《Madam, Your Vest Fell Again》


 Chapter 1: First Arrival at Yun Cheng

    Chapter 1: First Arrival at Yun Cheng

    At the end of August, the sun hung overhead and a heatwave boiled on the little town.

    On the second floor of the town centers health institute, a girl leaned against a slightly shabby doorzily. She wore a simple ck-and-white shirt and her cor crooked when she lowered her head.

    Her two sleeves were folded up in an unruly manner.

    She wore a pair of low-rise jeans below. It was a little old and exposed her thin and delicate waist due to her movements.

    Her appearance was simply eye-catching.

    When the nurse saw a man pass by the girl for the third time, she handed the girl a lollipop and snorted towards the ward. Ran Ran, are your parents here?

    Qin Ran lowered her head to tear into the sugar coating. Her long eyshes drooped slightly and she only squinted her eyes in reply when it was in her mouth. Probably.

    The nurse snorted. I couldnt tell.

    She then hurried away with the medical record.

    Inside the ward were Qin Rans biological parents, Ning Qing and Qin Hanqiu.

    The two had already divorced more than a decade ago. Qin Ran had always followed her grandmother, who had fallen ill and had to transfer hospitals. Thus, Ning Qing and Qin Hanqiu had returned.

    Qin Ran leaned against the wall, one leg curled slightly as she listened expressionlessly.

    Through the door, Ning Qings indifferent voice could be heard. Qin Hanqiu, my mother is in serious condition. I will take her to Yun Cheng for treatment.

    Qin Hanqiu looked at her with aplicated expression, seemingly mocking her. Ran Ran dropped out of school and no school in Ninghai Town has epted her. You can take her to the Lin family. They have connections and will definitely find a good school for her.

    Ive already brought Yuer into the Lin family, yet you want me to bring another child in? What will the Lin family think of me? Ning Qing was a little annoyed with his endless pestering. Which school would easily ept a student like Qin Ran?

    Speaking of this, Qin Hanqiu was clearly resentful. I wanted to take Yuer with me back then. Youre pushing Ran Ran to me just because you dont want her?

    They had two daughters. Qin Ran and Qin Yu were only one year apart, but they were worlds apart in other areas.

    They had fought relentlessly for Qin Yus custody when they filed for divorce. In the end, Qin Yu wanted to follow her mother and the case was finally closed.

    At that time, no one wanted Qin Ran. The two evaded her custody and didnt care about her in the end.

    Grandmother Chen Shn had taken pity on Qin Ran. Thus, she raised her alone for twelve years.

    In the ward, Ning Qing looked at the mocking face of Qin Hanqiu and suppressed her anger. Compared to Qin Yu, who wanted to take in a daughter who only fought? Furthermore, she would have to take her into a prestigious family, and Ning Qing was reluctant at having to be mocked at.

    Qin Hanqiu had been abducted into their town when he was a kid. Chen Shn fancied Qin Hanqiu as a poor boy. But after being married for a few years, Ning Qing couldnt stand Qin Hanqiusck of ambitions. Besides hardbor, he could only work on construction sites. Ning Qing might as well divorce him.

    After their divorce, Ning Qing brought Qin Yu along in her marriage to a rich man in Yun Cheng.

    Qin Hanqiu also quickly remarried. He had a son with his current wife and led a prosperous life.

    Qin Hanqiu had nothing to lose, while Ning Qing was afraid that he would really go to the Lin familys house and embarrass her, so she unwillingly took Qin Ran back to Yun Cheng.

    Ran Ran, you. Qin Hanqiu came out of the ward door, saw Qin Ran, and paused. He sighed. The Lin family is rich. Follow your mother and they will definitely find you a good high school for you. You might even enter university in the future.

    With Qin Rans grades, could she even enter university Qin Hanqiu only said it casually.

    Qin Hanqiu had a son now and it was not a small responsibility. They had yet to buy a house in the city and still had to n for the future.

    His current wife had ordered him beforehand not to take Qin Ran back.

    Qin Ran leaned back further. There was no air-conditioning in the corridor of the hospital and the sultry air was condensed. She lowered her head and wrapped her fingers around the second white jade button on her cor.

    Her fingers were slender and free of impurities, like a frozen jade wrapped in the cold.

    Her incredibly pretty eyebrows were cold and dry.

    She ignored Qin Hanqiu and, after unbuttoning the button, narrowed her eyes and looked towards the window facing her in the hallway, her eyes cold.

    A few meters away from the window was an office.

    Opposite the office.

    The young man sitting on the chair was dressed in a white coat of asceticism. His face was clean and his figure handsome and slender.

    He was the new director of the hospital, Jiang Dongye.

    Jiang Dongye nced at the high-end sofa across him that did not match the hospital.

    A man was lying on the sofa with a cigarette pinched between his long and defined fingers. Pale smoke rose thinly from his folded arms and his eyes seemed to be frozen in ce for half a minute.

    Jiang Dongye followed his line of sight. What are you staring at?

    The man was wearing a ck silk shirt and was nestled on the sofa. He leaned into the sofa and smiled. Quite a thin waist.

    He turned his head to the side. His nose was very high and his skin extremely white. His eyes were half squinted, and his very long eyshes covered the bottom of his eyes.

    As if he had just woken, his voice was hoarse and low, with a hint of inadvertent rity.

    His voice was clear.

    Huh? Jiang Dongye flipped through the pages of his medical record and didnt understand him.

    He looked up at his outstandingly charming appearance and thought it wasnt difficult to understand why all the men and women in this city were crazy for this Third Master.

    None of your business. Cheng Juan straightened his long legs, leaned on the sofa and chuckled. Then, he said, Return to Beijing once you have finished your mission in two days.

    What about you? Jiang Dongye returned to his senses.

    His bony fingers pressed the cigarette into the ashtray.

    Cheng Juan stood up, his legs long and straight, his eyes narrowed with mist. He reached out and patted the imaginary ashes and said dismissively, I have another mission.

    **

    The Ning familys car was just downstairs.

    It was a ck BMW with Yun Chengs license te number.

    After negotiating with the doctor, Ning Qing directly took Qin Ran and Chen Shn back to Yun Cheng.

    The Lin family has a lot of rules. Dont bring your bad habits to the Lin family, do you hear me? Ning Qing tilted her head and rubbed her brows.

    Qin Ran only carried a ck backpack which she put on herp. She squinted a little sleepily and nodded indifferently.

    She had a pair of thin and straight legs.

    She carried the air of a bandit from head to toe and Ning Qing wasnt sure if she even processed her words.

    Why are you so sleepy? Did you steal somethingst night? Ning Qing had been a noblewoman for twelve years in the Lin family and was now extremely graceful.

    What she hated most was the air of banditry that Qin Ran had inmon with Qin Hanqiu.

    Qin Ran took out a pair of ck headphones from her pocket and didnt care much. I spent the night ying games at an inte cafe.

    As she looked up, the half-slung headphones slid to her cor and hung on her neck.

    You youre not allowed to go to inte cafes in the future! Ning Qing looked at her improper appearance and gritted her teeth. Dont be so rebellious. If you were half as good as Yuer, I wouldnt be nagging you so much. The Lin family is different from your grandmother. Your words and deeds will affect your younger sister. Even if you dont care about yourself, dont drag Yuer down.

    At the thought of having to find connections and have Lin Qi put Qin Ran into the senior year, Ning Qing became more and more irritable.

    With Qin Rans current situation, she was afraid that even if they searched the whole of Yun Cheng, no school would be willing to ept her.

    She had depended on her good looks to marry Lin Qi, a real estate businessman who lost his wife.

    Qin Yu had been extremely clever since young and even looked pleasantly good.

    She had excellent grades and outstanding talents. She never let the Lin family worry about her studies.

    No matter where she was, she was used as a role model.

    The Lin family were extremely satisfied with Qin Yu.

    Ning Qing was naturally happy to bring Qin Yu into the Lin family.

    But at the thought of bringing Qin Ran to the Lin family next.

    Ning Qing didnt even have an appetite for lunch.

    **

    At 4 PM, the ck BMW stopped in front of the Lin familys vi in Yun Cheng.

    Madam. A middle-aged woman in a blue shirt opened the door. She was surprised when she saw Chen Shn and Qin Ran behind Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing felt a little stuffy and was visibly upset. Aunt Zhang, bring my mother and Ran Ran in first. Yuer will end her ss soon, Ill pick her up.

    Qin Yu had always been picked up by the Lin familys driver.

    Today Ning Qing went personally to pick her up because she was frustrated and didnt want to face Qin Ran at home. Thus, she went out to take a breath.

    Aunt Zhang watched as Ning Qing left. Then, she turned to look at the two with suspicion in her eyes.

    Olddy, Ms. Qin. She nced them up and down with extremely cryptic eyes before she said, Come in.

    Then, she turned her head first and led the way. She pursed her lips at an angle where the two couldnt see.

    Chen Shn walked along and saw exquisitely decorated European-style buildings.

    Her fingers clung to the corners of her clothes unconsciously.

    They stopped at the hall and Aunt Zhang was about to take out the slippers.

    But Chen Shn walked in with her shoes.

    After Chen Shn stepped in, she saw Aunt Zhang staring at her in surprise.

    Although she was from the countryside, she always loved cleanliness and didnt have much dust on her heels and clothes.

    Aunt Zhangs stare was burdensome, but her granddaughter was beside her, so Chen Shn tried her best to ignore Aunt Zhangs stare and straightened her back.

    She took a step back and wanted to change her shoes, but Aunt Zhang shoved the slippers back inside.

    There were a lot of guest rooms in the Lin familys house. Aunt Zhang couldnt tell Ning Qings current attitude and took the two of them to a room on the third floor.

    At the corner of the second floor, there was a half-opened door with a precious violin in the room.

    Qin Ran gave it a second nce.

    Aunt Zhang nced at Qin Ran and said nkly, This is the Second Ladys violin room.

    Qin Ran raised her eyebrows and followed behind Aunt Zhangzily. She thought casually that Qin Yu was very favored in the Lin family.

    The guest rooms upstairs were slightly dull.

    This is the bathroom. You know how to use the water heater, right? Aunt Zhang opened the door of the bathroom and introduced it as if the two were cavemen.

    Qin Ran sat on the low table with one leg slightly bent. She fiddled with the flowers ced on the table with one hand, her sleeves rolled up.

    Revealing her bare white wrists.

    Rest first. If you need anything, just call me. Ill head downstairs first. Aunt Zhang said a few more notes before heading down to the kitchen to help.

    After she left, Qin Ran locked the door.

    Chen Shn looked at the beautiful spotless room and thought for a long time before smiling. This Aunt Zhang looks pretty easy to get along with. Next time you and your mother, sigh.

    Qin Ran dumped the contents of her backpack on the table.

    She raised her eyebrows but did not speak.

    Chen Shn watched as Qin Ran yed with her stuff and didnt disturb her. This granddaughter really had a lot of weird things.

    Last time, she had seen a chilling gun on the table and Chen Shn had been really scared, but Qin Ranter told her that it was just a toy gun.

    Qin Ran sat on the table with her legs bent and fiddled with the contents of her backpack. She ced aptop without a logo which looked quite new and didnt have a brand on the table carelessly.

    Then, she took out a very heavy mobile phone.

    She continued to throw it onto the table.

    She had always been messy and had to pick out a white stic bottle from the pile of items.

    When it was picked up, it also made a shaking sound from the water inside.

    A messy Q was drawn with a ck pen outside and a note was attached.

    Qin Ran tore off the sticky note and wrote a string of characters on it. She looked at it for a while and then tossed it aside.

    She only held the white stic bottle in her hand. She tilted her head and looked at Chen Shn, then tossed the bottle into the pile.

    After a while, Aunt Zhang came up and knocked on the door

    Sir is back with Young Master. Theyre both downstairs and want to see you both.

    **

    Downstairs, Lin Qi was whispering to Lin Jinxuan.

    After all, she had to bring a daughter back again and Ning Qing didnt have the guts to make the decision. Thus, she had called Lin Qi when she was in the hospital.COMMENT

    I heard that she left school for a year after making a serious mistake and is a big troublemaker. Its a bit unbearable for her to be brought in. Lin Qi thought about Ning Qings request and frowned in worry.

    She had thought that since Qin Yu was so obedient, her sister couldnt be any worse, so he hadnt asked much.

    But trouble was under his nose. The Lin family never had such a troublemaker before.

    Lin Jinxuan frowned, put one hand on the sofa, tilted his head and pressed his phone as if he was talking to someone.

    He didnt even lift his head when Lin Qi was talking and was evidently very uninterested.

    But when he heard movement on the stairs, he raised his eyes inadvertently and nced there.

    He was stunned.

 Chapter 2: This Is Lord

    Chapter 2: This Is Lord

    The Lin family was a noble family and had been known for three generations in Yun Cheng.

    Lin Qi was less than fifty this year and did not have the stoutness that people his age usually had. His youthful style, gentleness, and elegance could still be vaguely seen. His eyes under the gold-rimmed sses always inadvertently showed the sharpness that had been honed from his years of business experience.

    Even Qin Ran thought that Ning Qing was lucky to have married Lin Qi.

    Lin Qi squeezed a cigarette in his hand, thought for a while, and then put it down. Xiao Qing has already told me about Ran Ran. Dont worry, I have already sent someone to arrange it.

    Chen Shn was from the countryside and was not much cultured. She felt helpless and panicky at being in such a noble family for the first time.

    Even if Lin Qis attitude towards her was good, she still felt slightly ufortable.

    Lin Qi could feel it, so he smiled and apanied Chen Shn to drink tea. He asionally made conversation to ease Chen Shns awkwardness and waited for Ning Qing toe back.

    Qin Ran leaned on the sofa andzily pressed on her mobile phone while ying a game.

    Her fingers were slender and beautiful and appeared extremely white under the light from the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    Her eyebrows were low, and from the angle of Lin Jinxuan, he could see her long eyshes fluttering slightly.

    She seemed to feel him peeping at her and slowly raised her head.

    She had clean and clear eyes, and there was no panic like Chen Shns in them.

    It was as peaceful as a coldke, dark and deep.

    90% cold.

    The remaining 10% was her stubbornness and banditry in her bones that couldnt be covered up.

    Lin Jinxuans hand that held the teacup paused for a moment. He didnt have the embarrassment of being caught in the act and just smiled distantly.

    Qin Ran looked away casually and changed her posture calmly. She continued to press on her phone.

    Lin Jinxuan, who had never been given the cold shoulder, was stunned once again.

    After a short while, he reacted and turned his brightly-lit screen off. Then, he leaned back and sneered.

    He had a frivolous expression on his cultured and refined face.

    Sure enough, as per Lin Qis description, she was a troublemaker.

    She was incredibly arrogant.

    Chen Shn knew that Qin Ran loved to y and liked ying games when she was bored. It wasnt that she didnt want to control Qin Ran, but every time she looked at her with her pair of beautiful apricot eyes, the bottom of her eyes would turn misty.

    Who could stand it?

    Chen Shn would then forget about her anger.

    What else could she do?

    She could just get used to it.

    Not to mention ying games, even if she yed truancy, Chen Shn would still turn a blind eye to it.

    It was the first time she doted so much on a granddaughter at her age.

    But now, Qin Ran had already been expelled for a year, and Chen Shn had also found out about her illness, so this time, she ruthlessly ignored Qin Ran and her coquetry. No matter what method she used, Chen Shn made up her mind to send her to a school in Yun Cheng.

    Lin Qi, the patriarch of the Lin family, was right in front of her. Chen Shn wanted Qin Ran to make a good impression on Lin Qi. She had reminded Qin Ran more than once to stop ying her games and to perform well in front of Lin Qi.

    She just couldnt be fierce with her.

    Chen Shn was worried. This was the Lord, who could cure her after she was gone?

    Everyone in the room had their own thoughts and didnt talk much until Ning Qing returned with Qin Yu. The atmosphere suddenly eased.

    Lin Qi looked at Qin Yu, who was following behind Ning Qing obediently, and smiled warmly.

    Aunt Zhang, who had always been cold to Qin Ran and Chen Shn, greeted them immediately and took Qin Yus school bag from her hands. She said respectfully, Madam. Miss.

    Everyone on the sofa, including Lin Qi, all stood up.

    Under Chen Shns stare, Qin Ran stood upzily. She leaned against the sofa and stared coldly at Qin Yu and Ning Qing.

    She was cold and proud.

    She gave them a nce before lowering her head to look at her phone. She wasnt ying games anymore and seemed to be chatting with someone.

    Qin Rans resume was already incredibly inferior amongst ordinary people, let alone in front of the outstanding Lin Jinxuan.

    At the thought of this, Ning Qing felt a little irritable.

    How could Ning Qing have the face to talk about Qin Ran in front of the Lin familys heir, Lin Jinxuan?

    Wouldnt it be a joke to mention it?

    Thus, she kept talking to Chen Shn and Lin Qi without mentioning Qin Ran.

    Yuer was rehearsing for First Middle Schools celebration, so she came backte. At the mention of Qin Yu, Ning Qing was flushed with excitement.

    Violin performance? Chen Shn also felt it was a rarity and looked at Qin Yu in surprise.

    Aunt Zhang brought two cups of tea over and smiled at Chen Shns words. Miss has been learning violin since young. After passing the ninth grade, the school always invites her to perform whenever theres an event.

    This sentence made Ning Qing proud and satisfied. This was the daughter she had spent countless efforts cultivating.

    Chen Shn was also very pleased, but she felt a little ufortable at Aunt Zhangs purposeful tone.

    The smile on her face faded a little.

    After Qin Yu returned, she walked directly to Lin Jinxuan. She held his arm and smiled at him. Brother, why are you back?

    I have a project. Lin Jinxuan narrowed his eyes and said in a rare tone.

    After all, she was the only girl in the Lin family. So, Qin Yu was heavily favored and Lin Jinxuan also doted on her.

    While talking, he nced at Qin Ran, who had one hand in her pocket and the other holding her mobile phone while leaning casually against the sofa. Her eyes were lowered and her expression wasnt clear.

    Qin Yu saw Lin Jinxuans strange expression and tilted her head subconsciously.

    On the way back, Ning Qing had already informed her beforehand, so Qin Yu naturally knew that Qin Ran was here.

    She stared at Qin Ran for a moment, then nced back very lightly.

    The Nanny set the dinner quickly.

    While eating, Lin Qi nced at Qin Ran. After thinking for a while, he said, Let her go to First Middle School. She and Yuer can take care of each other.

    His tone was calm.

    After Lin Qi said this, the atmosphere at the dinner table changed.

    Qin Yu paused when she heard Lin Qis words.

    She nced at Qin Ran and looked indifferent. First Middle School? Same level as me?

    Qin Ran was one year older than Qin Yu.

    Even Aunt Zhang, who stood at the side, also nced mockingly at Qin Ran.

    Then, she quickly lowered her head.

    Tsk, she had thought Qin Ran was here to attend college.

    Ning Qings face was a bit stiff. She had never felt so shameful aftering to the Lin family for so many years.

    Beside her, Lin Qis expression was the same. He said in a mild tone, Your sister has to repeat her third year due to some matters.

    Her results couldnt possibly be good if she had to repeat her third year.

    I see.

    Qin Yu smiled and said, Oh.

    Then, she nodded and stayed silent.

    All of the Lin family knew that Qin Yu had long upied one of the top five positions in her grade.

    Ning Qing finally reacted. She had intended for Qin Ran to be put into a private school and hadnt expected Lin Qi to let Qin Ran go to First Middle School.

    Everyone knew that First Middle School was the best school in Yun Cheng.

    To put a person like Qin Ran with such a dark history and bad results into First Middle School, Lin Qi had to spend a lot of time and even had to owe the principal a favor.

    First Middle School only had top students. A student like Qin Ran would be unusual.

    But it isnt easy to get into First Middle School. Ning Qing knew this. She felt depressed and immediately lost her appetite.

    She paused and thought of something. Ran Ran, I remember you were enrolled in a violin ss when you were young? What level are you in now?

    First Middle School had art sses.

 Chapter 3: Hua Meng

    Chapter 3: Hua Meng

    Qin Ran lowered her head and gnawed on a piece of rib seriously. She was absent-minded and didnt even look up.

    Ning Qing was about to re up when Lin Qi nced over.

    She suppressed her anger and repeated her words with a cold face.

    Qin Rans sitting posture was really unruly. She raised her legs, held her chopsticks in one hand, and propped her arm on the table.

    She looked like a gangster, proud and mad.

    As if she only heard the voice now, Qin Ran looked up.

    At the mention of Qin Ran having learned violin before, Lin Jinxuan also looked up at her.

    He heard Qin Ran say, Violin?

    She held her chin in her hands and suddenly smiled. Her voice was dull and cold. Oh, I dont know how to y.

    You dont? How could it be? You started learning it when you were young. Ning Qing pinched the chopsticks in her hands and gritted her teeth. I give you a sum of money to learn the violin every year. Teacher Xu even said you had good talent

    Oh. Qin Ran fiddled with the rib slowly. Ever since I hit Teacher Xus sons head, weve never met.

    There was a strange silence on the dining table.

    Qin Ranughed a cold, badugh.

    Her slightly raised delicate eyebrows had the arrogance of youths. On closer inspection, there seemed to be a bit of ruthlessness.

    In Ning Qings words, she was a bandit. Both a bandit and wild, seemingly gorgeous and alluring, but untouchable.

    What immortal and triggering expression was this?

    And her tone as well?

    Ning Qing nced at her, her eyes flushed slightly. Qin Ran?!

    Yi Zhong had art sses. Ning Qing remembered that Qin Ran had learned the violin when she was young. Since her studies were bad, she could just change her path and walk on the path of the arts.

    She didnt expect Qin Ran to take the initiative to give her such a big surprise.

    Lin Qi had seen Qin Rans information in the afternoon. He knew she was a troublemaker, but didnt expect her to be so full of thorns.

    Aunt Zhang brought a cup of tea for Ning Qing. Ning Qing sighed, drank it, and stopped mentioning the matter, but her tight back showed that she wasnt in a good mood.

    Lin Qi was busy with his business and naturally didnt have the spare time to spend around Chen Shn and Qin Ran.

    Or maybe he thought it wasnt necessary.

    After dinner, they all dispersed.

    When Qin Yu saw Lin Jinxuan go out to pick up a phone call, she obediently told Ning Qing she was going upstairs to y the violin.

    Ning Qing looked at her younger daughter and her older daughter. Both of them were obviously her children, but how could the difference between them be so big?

    Go stay with your grandmother temporarily on the third floor. Ill let Aunt Zhang clean up another room for youter. Ning Qing frowned and tilted her head slightly. She suppressed the anger in her heart and lowered her voice. Other than the bathroom, the second floor has your sisters piano room. Dont bother her over nothing.

    As soon as Qin Yu left, the tenderness on her face faded.

    Qin Ran leaned on the staircase and nodded, her expression indifferent.

    Since Qin Rans attitude was fairly obedient, Ning Qings sullen expression finally eased. After all, she was her own daughter and she still had feelings for her.

    Ning Qing said a few things to Chen Shn before turning around to see that Qin Ran had her mobile phone out again. She frowned and was about to nag at her.

    But it just so happened that the piano room on the second floor wasnt closed fully, and the melodious and gentle violin sound floated out.

    Ning Qing was relieved and said to Aunt Zhang, It seems that Yuer will enter tenth grade soon. Ran Ran! Learn from your sister more, there should be a beginning and an end to everything.

    Her words turned towards Qin Ran again.

    Qin Ran nced at the second floor with raised eyelids. Her pair of apricot eyes were a little bad, but they were extremely beautiful and still resembled a bandit.

    She turned and went upstairs, her legs long and straight.

    She ignored Ning Qing.

    Yes, she was very impressive.

    Ning Qing pointed at her back with a flushed face. She thought about just how Qin Ran had mmed a brick again and again on her head

    Chen Shn frowned, but was reluctant to fault Qin Ran, so she could only calm Ning Qing down.

    **

    Upstairs, the nanny had already taken Chen Shns things to the next room.

    Qin Ran took a bath and, before her hair waspletely dry, she tied the straps of her bathrobe while reaching out for the new-lookingputer from her backpack.

    Next to theputer was a heavy mobile phone which looked different from the mobile phone she usually yed games with.

    She didnt look at the phone, just pressed her towel on her head and ced theputer on the table. As soon as she opened theputer, the desktop screen appeared in seconds.

    Theputer desktop was very clean. Except for the desert background, there was only a white mouse arrow and no other icon could be seen.

    It was a very warm yet oppressive desert color.

    Qin Ran reached out and pressed a few keys, then got up and poured a ss of water. She sat on the chair with the ss of water and a face appeared on theputer screen.

    The other party was wearing a white shirt, holding a cell phone in one hand and a medicine box in the other.

    With a white shirt on, long eyshes and fair skin, his face could be described as beautiful.

    Someone is investigating you. Qin Ran leaned on the back of the chair and took a sip of water. Someone from Beijing. Ive sent you the information about the other party.

    At the age of six, Qin Ran already knew that she was different from the others after finishing her elementary school course.

    She couldnt y with her peers and would even asionally go crazy.

    Her neighbors all thought she was crazy and avoided her.

    Ning Qing and Qin Hanqiu only focused on quarreling every day and didnt pay much attention to her situation. They only knew that she loved to fight, had a mental problem, and didnt want to go to school.

    When they divorced, they were both unwilling to take her along.

    Qin Ran taught herself high school content at the age of eight.

    At the age of nine, she assembled the firstputer in her life and used her own code to conquer a hacker website.

    In the video, the man squinted his pair of demon eyes. His nose was very high and he looked extremely handsome. Even in a foreign country, people wouldnt be able to resist turning back to look at him again.

    Gu Xichi, a doctor who traveled all over the country, had excellent medical skills and a strange temper. He traveled around the world to treat the poor.

    This time, there was a terrorist attack in the Middle East, so he immediately carried his medical kit there to save the world.

    Qin Ran only knew that he was a doctor, Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi also only knew that she was a hacker, Qin Ran.

    The two had a fatal rtionship but never asked about each other.

    Im okay. Gu Xichi bit the cigarette in his mouth, took out another phone and checked the e-mail Qin Ran had sent him. He said vaguely, Little friend, dont care about this matter. Ill find someone to solve it.

    Gu Xichi finished reading the information and calmly put his phone back in his pocket.

    The other party has a reason? Qin Ran put her cup on the table.

    Gu Xichi nodded casually.

    Qin Ran grabbed the towel she had thrown to one side andid her legs on the table on the other side. Her movements were light and yet slow, and extremely wild.

    She continued brushing her hair and said in a slow voice, Whatever.

    Dont be disappointed. When youre all grown up and as good as the hacker Q who has been circting on the Inte recently, I will show you the outside world. Gu Xichi casually reassured her.

 Chapter 4: Recommendation Letter

    Chapter 4: Rmendation Letter

    It was an experienced and skilled hacker, hiding in the unknown depths.

    Q.

    A code name, unknown gender, unknown name, unknown age, unknown looks.

    Three months ago, they had lost contact with seven undergraduates overseas. The embassymunicated with foreign ministries, but the investigation did note to fruition as it concerned military satellites.

    It caused an uproar locally, as tons of people took to the inte to voice their unhappiness.

    Just as the embassy members were out of ideas, a hacker appeared out of nowhere and disabled the military satellite system of that country.

    Not much was known about the hacker, except that the person used the code name Q.

    An ordinary hacker who had never been known in this field had suddenly be as famous and popr as the top five hackers.

    And he was now being eyed on by the international police.

    From then on, the code name Q practically became synonymous with mysteriousness and was hailed as the father of contemporary hacking.

    Because of that, the requirement for enrolment into theputing course was raised drastically.

    There were too many different versions about the story of Q, but no one was truly able to find any clues about this person.

    Qin Ran did not look up. There were no outsiders around and her legs were casually propped up. In the light, her hands holding the towel were so pale. Hung up.

    So early? Gu Xichi smiled and thanked the passerby who guided him. His eyes returned to the phone screen and he paused for a moment. Just as Qin Ran was about to click on the link, he said, Raner, youre in a dangerous situation right now.

    **

    It was night.

    The lights in the school doctors office were dim and soft.

    The girl rested her cheek against her left hand as she sat opposite the doctor.

    The painkiller can only alleviate your toothache, youll still have to go to the main hospital tomorrow, the young person said as he wrote on a medical certificate. Hand this over to your teacher and ask for a leave of absence tomorrow.

    The light reflected off the ear stud was bright and cold.

    The young person looked simple but pleasant, and his hair had some silver highlights.

    Thank you. The girl gave him a grateful nod as she scanned her school card but still looked a little weary because of the ache.

    The young person waved his hand kindly and looked towards the back. Grandpa Juan.

    As the girl turned around, she caught the corner of the couch in her peripheral vision.

    A hand was resting on the side of the couchthe fingers were draping downwards naturally, the joint segments pronounced and slender.

    A very artistic hand.

    The young person touched his ear stud and quietly said, Its already eight.

    The task is tough this time?

    Cheng Juan was up to something and hadnt slept in days. He gave a tired acknowledgment. Went to look for Jiang Dongye.

    He did not exin further. His movements had always been kept rather secretive, even Old Master Cheng wasnt too sure what he was onto.

    He got up with the support of that hand on the couch.

    It was a ck top with the sleeves rolled up a few rounds, revealing some of his wrists.

    The tips of his eyes were a little cold and distant. His eyes were too beautiful, they charmed others even when he wasnt smiling.

    Just like the rose at dawn.

    A whileter, he casually said, Go home.

    The young man quickly walked before him and stood there respectfully.

    Grandpa Juan of the Cheng family, the devils incarnate of the city.

    At 16, he started up a firm and handed it to his older sister a whileter. The enterprise was now one of the top five firms in the country.

    At 17, he was suddenly inspired to research on robots with a group of like-minded people, and these robots were now exhibited internationally.

    At 18, he tried out being a police officer.

    At 21, he became a surgeon at the hospital.

    And this surgeon was different from the rest. He only took up one operation a month, and still, the quota often went unfulfilled.

    There was no other reason except that his hands were hailed the Hands of God.

    He refused to stay on in that ce too and ended up in an ordinary school as a school doctor. And he was different from the rest yet againhe brought an assistant.

    The assistant did his daily work for him.

    He was the descendant of a wealthy and powerful family, but he never joined the military, partook in politics, got involved in business he never even attended sses in overseas universities in which he was technically enrolled.

    He was so different, so unambitious, unlike the other descendants of his family.

    Grandpa Juan was one of a kind, and no one dared mention him.

    As he was the son of Old Master Cheng, and Old Master doted on him so very much.

    Not many in the city, or even in the family, knew why Old Master, who had been so strict his whole life, could dote on this son who had no ambition to better himself.

    Click

    The school doctors office was locked.

    The girl was stunned with the medicine in her hands.

    A short momentter when the figure had disappeared, she finally snapped back and held onto her aching cheek.

    It hurt!

    **

    The next morning.

    Qin Ran went downstairs for her breakfast in low spirits.

    She was slightly red under her eyes, possibly a sign of poor sleep quality or ack of sleep.

    Assistant Chen will take you to First Middle Schoolter. Ning Qing put her chopsticks down as she looked up. Im taking your grandma to the specialistter.

    When Qin Yu first went to school, Ning Qing had personally sent her there. But she wasnt doing the same with this one.

    Ning Qing clenched her jaw as she thought about having to deal with the gloating Lin family rtives.

    It was all Qin Rans fault for being so disappointing. If only she was just one-tenth as good as Qin Yu.

    Lin Qi had newspapers in one hand and his cellphone in another as he walked towards them from the living room.

    Ning Qing asked what the matter was.

    Lin Qi didnt look too pleased. Its about Ran Ran. He looked towards Qin Ran apologetically. Uncle apologizes, Director Ding just gave a reply and said you probably wont be able to get into First Middle School.

    Ning Qings fingers tensed up. Lin Qis words made her feel embarrassed.

    Qin Yu finished her milk and carried the bag that Aunt Zhang handed to her. When she got up, she looked at Lin Qi with her head tilted in confusion. Dad, its not hard to get into First Middle School, why cant Sis get in?

    She looked pretty and adorable as she asked innocently.

    Ning Qings fingers shook as the housemaids around her shot her weird nces. She felt humiliated.

    Go to school first, youre about to bete. Lin Qi looked towards Qin Yu a little helplessly.

    He then turned towards Qin Ran. Uncle is at fault. The teachers at Wen De Middle School arent any worse than First Middle Schools, right, Yuer?

    Qin Yu let out a littleugh as she nodded and got ready to leave.

    Qin Ran was still in a rather foul morning mood, but thankfully, she wasnt hot-tempered.

    She kept her head low as she chewed on her dough stick, hershes concealing her pretty eyes.

    Well, I shouldnt trouble Uncle any further. She seemed to be stifling some emotions and yet spoke with a casual, loafing tone. I have the rmendation letter from the principal of First Middle School.

 Chapter 5: Exam Script

    Chapter 5: Exam Script

    Lin Qi had looked through Qin Rans profile before.

    This girl was simply a mess. Her grades were the worst in the school, shed gotten into fights countless times, and the gap year she took was out of no valid reason.

    First Middle School was very particr about the promotion rate of their students. Qin Rans study history was simply too horrible, Director Ding couldnt bring himself to ept her.

    He knew that Qin Ran wasnt the most favorable choice, but didnt expect her to fall short by this much that Director Ding wouldnt take her in.

    He thought about finding a private school instead.

    But things were getting odd now.

    Qin Yu stifledughter as she turned to Qin Ran. You said you have a rmendation letter from our Principal?

    First Middle School had been a renowned elite school for the longest time. Anyone who could work his way up to be the principal was certainly somebody with a powerful background.

    Even Lin Qi had only looked for Director Ding.

    Qin Rans background was no secret. How could a girl like her with no socialwork or achievements be able to get in touch with the principal of First Middle School?

    Yes. Qin Ran looked up and responded sinctly.

    She leaned backward, reached into the bag hanging off her seat and felt for the white envelope.

    Enough! Ning Qing mmed the table and yelled, Who taught you to lie? Dont you find yourself an embarrassment?!

    Shed subjected herself to shame by asking Lin Qi for help regarding Qin Rans matters, not expecting her daughter to go overboard.

    She was still worthless and nothing had changed indeed.

    Mom, watch your health. Qin Yu turned around and patted her mother on the back. She hesitated before saying, Maybe Sis really has our principals

    Ning Qing scoffed. Shes done so many ridiculous things before, dont you speak up for her!

    Ning Qing never got over the fact that Qin Hanqiu had threatened her to take Qin Ran along back then.

    Lin Jinxuan came back and sensed the odd atmosphere. He smiled. Whats going on?

    Qin Yu went to Lin Jinxuan and briefly told him about it.

    It was a pretty absurd matter.

    Qin Ran finished her porridge, held the letter in her hand and carried her bag. She got up. Im going to school.

    She was in a loose-fitting, in white t-shirt.

    And she walked out of the house without a rush.

    She practically didnt give a hoot about what had just happened at home.

    Ning Qing was left fuming.

    Wheres Sis going? Qin Yu said, Actually, she just has to admit her fault, its no big

    Lin Jinxuan suddenly said, Shes not lying.

    Lin Qi, Qin Yu and the rest did not quite understand him.

    Lin Jinxuan recalled the seal on the envelope as he rubbed his temple. That was Principal Xus personal seal. Ive seen it before when I was in the Student Union.

    Everyone went silent.

    Lin Qi had not said a thing, but he was stunned as well.

    Ning Qing was in shock as she tried to process what he was saying.

    Before she fully calmed down, Lin Qi asked, Ran Ran knows the principal of First Middle School?

    Qin Yu grabbed her bag and mumbled something under her breath, before heading out the door for school. Her expression was unreadable.

    **

    At First Middle School.

    In the Principals office.

    A bespectacled elderly man was sitting at his desk. His clothes were neat and tidy, and behind those sses were the eyes of a deep man.

    A woman and a slightly older man entered the office. The woman politely greeted. Principal Xu.

    Her brows were messy, her eyes dull, and her slips curving downwards at the tips. She looked pretty unpleasant and was evidently a curt woman.

    This was the teacher-in-charge of ss 3.1, Li Airong. She was the only female teacher-in-charge in the whole of First Middle School.

    Principal Xu put his pen down and looked at the girl sitting in the corner with her leg propped up rudely. Teacher Li, this student over here, Id like her to join your ss.

    Principal Xu put it very sinctly.

    It was rare to see students join the school only in Year 3.

    Li Airong received the two sets of information and narrowed her eyes when she saw the previous result slips.

    Shes going to be a full-time student here? And her grades are going to be entered into the school system? Li Airong was firmly against it. Youre just tossing crap into my ss, shell ruin the entire ss atmosphere. Principal, youve got to be kidding me.

    Teacher Li, theres a student present here, watch your words. The middle-aged man beside her frowned.

    The man was slightly plump and had small eyes. He always seemed to have a smile on his face.

    This was the teacher-in-charge of ss 3.9, Gao Yang.

    Gao Yang figured out that the girl sitting in the corner was probably the student they were discussing.

    It wasnt nice to be called crap so openly.

    Teacher Gao, youre in charge of a mainstream ss, of course its easy for you to talk. What if we put her in your ss instead, would you be this calm? If youve got spare time on your hands, youre better off thinking about how to improve your students grades.

    The ss she took was the special stream, they were all the top hundred students in the school.

    Li Airong wanted to be awarded as one of the 10 Most Outstanding Teachers in the Province, and there was only one slot for their city. If she had to take in a student that would potentially pull her ss down, itd lower her chances.

    If this was my student, Id definitely be responsible for her. Gao Yang had always been disapproving of the way she treated students differently based on their aptitudes.

    Principal Xu remained silent in his seat.

    He simply nced at the girl in the corner, as if sounding her out.

    Qin Ran looked up at him expressionlessly.

    She looked so unfazed by everything and was practically unreadable if one could not detect the hint of rebellion and stubbornness.

    Principal Xu looked away.

    He propped his sses up and gestured for Li Airong to hand the documents to Gao Yang. Teacher Gao, would you be willing to take this student?

    Gao Yang skimmed through her history and felt a spark inside him.

    He wanted to save this lost girl!

    Seeing that Gao Yang agreed to it, Li Airong heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Qin Ran carried her bag and followed behind Gao Yang, a slender figure shadowing the slightly plump man. When he asked her a question, she acknowledged briefly.

    Her tone was calm and unbothered.

    <em>What an obedient and pleasant-looking student!</em> Gao Yang thought to himself.

    Li Airong walked in front of the two of them, her heels clicking away. She did not look at Qin Ran, but rather, swept a nce at Gao Yang and sarcastically said, No wonder Teacher Gao hasnt been making much progress even after 20 years in this career.

    To that, Gao Yang simply smiled at Qin Ran. Qin Ran, dont give up. Theres one more year, everything is possible.

    Qin Ran nodded.

    Pfft Li Airong side-eyed Qin Ran, barely concealing her disdain.

    Gao Yang mustve gone mad.

    With that, she strutted off.

    Teacher Li is like this all the time, she teaches our ss English Gao Yang furrowed his brows and tried to ignore Li Airong as he took Qin Ran to get her uniform and books.

    Qin Ran asked him where the school doctors office was.

    The two of them conversed as they walked.

    Gao Yang was genuinely worried; her grades were simply too poor, he had no idea how to start helping her.

    Teacher Gao, please wait. Principal Xus voice could be heard from the back. I have an exam script here, please have it marked.

 Chapter 6: Encounter

    Chapter 6: Encounter

    Gao Yang was the leader of the Mathematics Group of First Middle School.

    He had taken the Year 1 students to a mathpetitionst year.

    Principal, Gao Yang pushed the door open, his chubby face hesitating before asking, What exam script do you want me to check?

    Principal Xu opened the first drawer and took out a book.

    It was Kite Chaser.

    There were dark red marks on the side of the book that looked like dried blood.

    Principal Xu reached out and brushed the cover.

    He lowered his head slightly, and with his fingers on the book cover, a paper was drawn out of it. An insignificant destion seemed to linger between his fingertips.

    Look at it. Principal Xu passed the paper to Gao Yang.

    The paper rolls were neatly folded and somewhat old.

    After being opened, there were slight uneven wrinkles on the rolled surface, as if it had been rubbed into a ball before.

    Gao Yang looked at the paper and was very surprised.

    This wasst years International Olympics test paper. Gao Yang had taken the Mathematical Olympiad ssst year and had done a lot of questions. He had referred to the answers three times before he figured out this test paper.

    At first nce, he saw the words, their postures vertical and leaning on each other. The ink changed in thickness freely and the words were an unrestrained vigor of strokes.

    It was a form of willfulness andck of restraint from the inside out.

    Even across a paper, Gao Yang could almost see how the person who had written the paper held the pen. That person was cool and wild with an unrestrained madness, smiling at him remotely.

    The Mathematical Olympiad was a question fromst years International Mathematical Olympiad and was not avable online.

    Gao Yang had studied this set of papersst year and hence, he scanned through it quickly. Arge part of the problem-solving answers was different from the solutions he had read before, but the general direction was right.

    There were not many questions on the paper, but Gao Yang looked at it for a long time.

    I dont know much about the Olympiad, so I want you to help me look at how that kid is doing. Principal Xu poured a cup of tea for Gao Yang and passed it to him.

    Gao Yang took the cup and didnt drink it immediately. He just held the paper and looked at it for a long time.

    Principal Xu, who did this? A student in our school?

    Principal Xu did not answer. He took the teacup and asked softly, sighing, Was it done well?

    Its more than good, Gao Yang said, with a regretful tone tinged with curiosity. If I had seen this student two years earlier, the gold medal would have been ours.

    Principal Xu smiled and did not answer.

    Gao Yang could not help but ask again, Is this person from our school?

    The best students in math were Xu Yaoguang from their ss and Lin Jinxuan, who had graduated earlier. However, they couldnt evenpare to the person who did this paper.

    If this person was in their school, they would be able to hit a new high.

    But it didnt seem possible, as he couldnt have not known about it.

    **

    School medical office.

    A very simple pure gray door frame was half-opened.

    Not far away, a group of girls in physical education ss frolicked with each other and looked at the school medical office.

    There seemed to be some treasure there.

    Lu Zhaoying touched the shining studs on his left ear. He smiled and dismissed the 23rd girl this morning before smirking at Cheng Juan, who was lying on the sofa. Your market price is just as in the past

    Cheng Juan pulled the nket over his face.

    Shut up, dont make noise.

    Lu Zhaoying mimicked a zip over his mouth.

    He looked up. This girl looks good!

    Lu Zhaoying quickly changed his position and made a pose.

    He held his ck gel pen, said hellozily, before saying rudely, Little sister, where are you ufortable?

    Qin Ran looked over him at the medicine in the cupboard. Is there a sleeping pill?

    Her voice was neither cold nor warm.

    Sleeping pill? There had been many girls who had asked for medicine just to see Cheng Juan, and she was the first one toe here sincerely for medicine.

    Lu Zhaoying felt that it was very rare. The sleeping pills are prescription drugs, I cant give them to you

    A sudden low voice interrupted him. How many?

    Lu Zhaoying turned his head suddenly.

    Cheng Juans long, clean fingers stopped on the box containing sleeping pills and looked up at Qin Ran.

    Ten tablets. She looked at the box of pills.

    Cheng Juan nodded. He counted ten pills, wrapped it in white paper, and handed it to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran took it.

    He didnt expect the transaction to be so smooth, so she held the medicine, paused, and looked at Cheng Juan again. Thank you.

    She slowly put the medicine away. Her face was so beautiful but there was no expression, and her delicate eyebrows couldnt conceal her perverse personality.

    Her eyes were a little bloodshot and were clearly not so purely white. It was hazy but still looked a little wild and fierce.

    She was wearing a pure white T-shirt and her corbone was revealed near the cor. Her skin was dazzling white and her pale cyan blood vessels could be seen.

    Cheng Juan looked at her sideways and suddenly smiled.

    Youre wee. Prescription drugs need to be signed, he said.

    He pushed a list over.

    Qin Ran held a pen with her left hand and signed on it.

    Cheng Juan looked down at the written nameQin Ran.

    When she left, Lu Zhaoying asked, Do you know her?

    Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes slightly and smirked. Thin waist.

    Huh?

    Cheng Juan stopped talking.

    Is there something on? Lu Zhaoying stroked his chin and smiled wretchedly.

    Cheng Juan looked at the ugly handwriting on the medical record and said lightly, Im a doctor in the school. This is my duty.

    Lu Zhaoying:  You only remember now that you are the doctor here?

    A group of girls pushed the light gray gate open.

    Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan turned back.

    Then, he said three casual words, Dont make noise.

    Lu Zhaoying:

    He looked in the direction where Qin Ran was leaving. Other than being especially pretty, he couldnt see anything special in her, and her handwriting was so ugly it was a little cute.

    Master Juan couldnt possibly throw away all the nobledies chasing after him in the city and fancy that girl, could he?

    **

    In ss 3.9, the fishes and dragons were mixed together.

    In thest row.

    A juvenile leaned on the table and whispered, Young Master Xu, Ive inquired around. The Campus Belle Qin was unhappy in the morning because of her sister. Who on earth is Uncle Lin thinking? How could he put her in First Middle School and make Campus Belle awkward? He rubbed his chin and said, I heard that she took a year off school for fighting. Just how bad is she?

    There were also female school bullies in First Middle School, and most of them had very fierce images. Compared with the beauty of normal aesthetic girls, the difference was great.

    The juvenile chuckled. It seems like she just came to Yun Cheng and wants to enter First Middle School because of Campus Belle Qin.

    Xu Yaoguang took out his notebook and threw it on the table with a m. He said lightly, A painting of a tiger turned out to be a dog.

    The school bell had not yet sounded.

    Gao Yang came to the ss with the lesson n in advance and was beaming with joy. Today, we have a new member joining us in ss 3.9. Everyone, wee her!

 Chapter 7: Irritable Sister

    Chapter 7: Irritable Sister

    Immediately after his words fell, silence fell over ss 3.9.

    The juvenile sat down, took a book and poked on Xu Yaoguangs back. What a coincidence, she just happened to be assigned to our ss?

    Xu Yaoguang leaned on the back of his chair with his hands crossed.

    He was born handsome, and when he frowned, his expression looked a little unhappy.

    Why, Qiao Sheng, do you know the new ssmate? Is it a girl or a boy? Qiao Shengs deskmate came over and asked, full of interest.

    At the beginning of the senior year, the teachers of each subject were strict on them and they only had a few interesting things happen.

    Upon hearing this, a bunch of people in the back row came up to them.

    Its a girl, but dont anticipate her. Qiao Sheng rested his hands on the table and grinned.

    He didnt mention that this new ssmate was Qin Yus sister. Qin Yu was a person who was drawn to their circle by Xu Yaoguang, and it was no secret that Young Master Xu fancied her.

    Why? At the mention that it was a girl, everyone grew excited.

    She is repeating a year and is from Ninghai Vige. Qiao Sheng shook his head. You know, Ninghai Vige is one of the three major poverty alleviation ces in the province.

    After hearing this, the minds of a group of teenagers suddenly paused.

    Immediately in their minds came the appearance of those frail, yellow-skinned children that they had seen in the news.

    There was no expectation for the new ssmate.

    Darn you, Qiao Sheng, why are you like this? Youre not giving room for my imagination. A teenager next to him spread his long legs out.

    Gao Yang was about to say something, but he saw that Qin Ran was still not inside, so he tilted his head and said with a gentle expression, Qin Ran,e in quickly.

    Qin Ran was still outside the ssroom, holding a set of school uniforms and a few books.

    She held the book with one hand, and the school uniform was on the book.

    She held her phone in her other hand and looked at it.

    It was news of Gu Xichi. Qin Ran took one nce at it before arbitrarily shoving her phone back into her pocket. When she heard Gao Yangs voice, she took the book and school uniform and walked into the ssroom.

    Qiao Sheng lowered his voice and said while spinning a pen, Young Master Xu, do you think she got scared? I searched and found out that Ninghais education isnt good. Shes really damn brave toe to First Middle School.

    Xu Yaoguang looked down at his phone, then he pulled his chair and stood up. Im going to the auditorium for Qin Yus violin lesson.

    Xu Yaoguang first saw Qin Yu because of her violin performance at the opening ceremony. Qin Yu had attracted him with her beautiful violin melody.

    Xu Yaoguang went out through the back door.

    He just happened to walk past Qin Ran.

    Tsk, Im so jealous of him, Qiao Sheng said. He wasnt as bold as Young Master Xu and said in a depressed tone, I also want to see Campus Belle Qin y the violin. Whats there to see about a new student.

    He kicked his legs at his deskmates table, hoping to find an apaniment inining.

    But his deskmate didnt speak, and the ssroom fell into a weird silence. All the whispers disappeared instantly.

    They were all staring at the podium, the silent ssroom marking their astonishment.

    Im Qin Ran. Qin Ran switched her hand and held her book with her right hand. She used her left hand to write down her name on the ckboard with a chalk.

    She was obviously very polite.

    She even had a sort of disagreeableness in her that was carefully hidden.

    But her careless and casual movements clearly and yet undistinctly brought a sort of wildness.

    No one in ss 3.9 spoke.

    It was very quiet.

    Gao Yang pointed to a vacant seat and smiled. You can sit there. Lin Siran, introduce the campus to the new ssmate after ss.

    The girl with a ponytail regained her senses. She blushed, then stood up and let Qin Ran walk to her seat.

    Qiao Sheng and a few boys in the back row had not anticipated this new student, but they had probably already sketched out her image in their hearts.

    ording to the news, those who had their face to the ground and their back to the sky must have bad skin, rough and dull. Furthermore, their temperament and grace definitely couldnt bepared to Qin Yu.

    But now all these imaginations of theirs had been overturned.

    After ss 3.9 was quiet for two minutes, there was a loud inhtion.

    The words on the ckboard were written in a single stroke. They were crooked and not rigid. Although they were not good-looking, they were full of personality.

    Just like her.

    She had long hair that fell over her shoulders, her skin was extremely white, and her legs were long and straight. Her apricot eyes were looked down, ck and bright.

    She was full of free-spiritedness.

    And she was even icy-cold.

    Everyone in the ssroom was watching her.

    Her delicate eyebrows gathered a bit of evil between her eyes, the corners of her mouth were arched casually. She was definitely an impressive sister.

    Her aura was strong, and wherever she went, all the boys retracted their feet that had been stretched to the middle of the aisle.

    Damn! This girl is wild and terribly pretty. Qiao Sheng, your news was wrong!

    What a hot deal, the campus belle is going to be changed!

    Lin Siran wanted to talk to the new ssmate and take her on a walk around the campus, but she was already sitting on the table with one hand propped up, looking away.

    She was ostentatiously unbridled.

    She had such a big boss aura that Lin Siran didnt dare say a single word.

    After one lesson, Qin Ran put her school uniform on and asked Gao Yang for an amodation form. She also asked for leave.

    **

    Forty minutester, inside the Lin familys house.

    Why is Ms. Qin back again? School isnt finished yet, is it? Aunt Zhang opened the door and frowned when she saw her. Her gaze was harsh and judgemental.

    Qin Ran raised her eyebrows and said concisely, Get out.

    Her eyes were not purely ck and white, but were also slightly bloodshot. Her originally cold eyes shot up with fierceness.

    Aunt Zhangs heart tightened, and she stepped back subconsciously.

    Qin Ran went straight upstairs.

    Aunt Zhang finally reacted and pursed her lips.

    If it werent for Qin Yu, would Mr. Lin have agreed to bring her to the Lin family? She really thought she was all that?

    Upstairs, Qin Ran found Ning Qings door.

    The door was half-open, and the sounds inside could be heard.

    Qin Rans footsteps paused.

    It was Ning Qings voice, aggrieved and irritable. Youre calling me biased, but what can I do? After a few days when the little aunts from the Lin familye over, how am I supposed to exin to them when they ask?

    Chen Shn was very ill and very weak. What?

    Do you want me to tell them that Qin Ran dropped out of her school due to her rebellion and hase to Yun Cheng to repeat a year? Ning Qing said, almost resentful. Say that shes still in the senior year even though shes neen, and is in the same year as Yuer? How could I possibly say such a shameful thing? The little aunts in the Lin family already dont like me, do you think its so easy being the wife of a rich man?

    Ning Qing admitted that she was biased towards Qin Yu. Qin Yu had been clever since young and brought her pride outside.

    She was having a hard time in such a prestigious family. Lin Qi had already said that they would not have a second child, so she had devoted her life to Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu did not disappoint either. She was not only excellent but had also won the favor of Lin Qi.

    Qin Yu was her hope, so it was not realistic for her to not be biased.

    Outside the door, Qin Ran raised her foot and kicked the door open, fierce and irritable.

 Chapter 8: Diamond Card

    Chapter 8: Diamond Card

    Ning Qing and Chen Shn looked out the door.

    Qin Ran was standing right outside with a slip of paper in her hand. She leaned against the door hinge with a wry smile.

    Her smile seemed casual, but also very devious.

    Ning Qings doctors appointment wasnt that early, but she lied because she didnt want to take Qin Ran to school.

    How awkward she must be feeling now.

    Qin Yu was a pretty renowned figure in First Middle School and Ning Qing often held parent meetings on campus. Many of them knew her as Qin Yus mother.

    She didnt really want others to find out that a bad student like Qin Ran was her daughter as well.

    She was resisting that fact.

    Chen Shn wasnt so dense as to not realize it and hence, had tried to talk Ning Qing through it.

    She knew that she hadnt much time left, but Qin Ran was still young. If she didnt care about Qin Ran now, no one else would.

    None of them expected to see Qin Rane back.

    Ning Qing looked at Qin Ran and opened her mouth, but she could barely summon an exnation. Ran Ran, Mom didnt mean it this way

    She was a country bumpkin whod be a wealthy madam.

    Besides Lin Qi and Lin Jinxuan, everyone else in the Lin family was always looking at her with disdain.

    Ning Qing took 12 yearswith Qin Yus gloryto find a ce in the family. Although her demeanor seemed to have changed drastically, she still felt inferior deep inside.

    With Qin Raning back all of a sudden, it wasnt possible for her not to feel upset.

    She was simply venting her suppressed emotions on Chen Shn.

    Whod have known that Qin Ran would hear it?

    Qin Rans expression didnt change. With one hand in her pocket, she nonchntly said, Whatever.

    Ning Qing looked at her, stunned.

    Chen Shn sighed.

    Ran Ran, Mom was just hot-headed. Ning Qing found her voice but still gave herself away as she fiddled with the shawl over her shoulders. Its good that youre back now. I got them to tidy up the bedroom, so youll be staying on the third floor from now on. I decorated your room based on Yuers as reference

    No need for that. Im just here to tell you, Qin Ran narrowed her pretty eyes and said slowly, Im living in the dorm.

    With that, she turned away and went to pack her things on the third floor.

    There was nothing much, just a ck bag, aptop, and a cellphone.

    Chen Shn followed Qin Ran into the room.

    Its not a bad idea to stay on campus, Chen Shn said. She paused before going on, Youve to get along well with your friends, dont lose your temper too easily

    Qin Ran listened to her patiently as she said her piece.

    She took a look at the guest room that Ning Qing decorated not too long ago. The colors were warm and weing, the sort that Qin Yu would like, but that Qin Ran was not quite used to.

    She took her time to pack her bag before zipping it up finally.

    Chen Shn eyed her. Ran Ran, why did you lie to your mom?

    Hmm? Qin Ran slung her bag on her arm and looked at Chen Shn, urging her to go on.

    You were already very skilled at ying the violin when you were nine. Chen Shn put her hand to her forehead as she nced at the warm-colored room.

    Qin Ran preferred cool colors, and even her clothes were all ck, white, or of dull shades.

    The renowned teacher hade over to live in Ninghai Vige for six months, and shed wanted to take you in as her disciple. Why didnt you tell your mom that?

    Theres nothing much to tell her about, Qin Ran casually said as she rested her hand on Chen Shns shoulder. Dont worry too much, Little Aunt said Mom was very pretty when she was younger, and you doted on her the most. Now that shes brought you over here to take care of you, you can just recuperate in peace. Ille to visit you once my vacation break begins.

    To be fair, Ning Qing was very respectful and filial towards Chen Shn.

    The elderly liked having their children and grandchildren around them, and Qin Ran knew that was the same for her.

    They headed downstairs together.

    Ning Qing was left stunned as she sat on the couch in the living room.

    She saw Qin Ran head down the stairs with her bag slung over her shoulder.

    She stood up, realizing that Qin Ran meant it when she said she was moving into the dorm.

    Qin Ran did not bring along anything shed prepared for her, whether it be the whole wardrobe of pretty clothes or the branded backpack.

    Ning Qing had no idea how to respond, or what to say to this situation.

    How could anyone not like living in a vi, wearing branded clothes or carrying branded bags?

    Im going to school, Im counting on you to take care of Grandma. Ill head to the hospital when Im on vacation break. Qin Ran had one hand in her pocket and her eyes looked cold and distant.

    The Lin household wasnt very far away from the school, and they had their very own nutritionist.

    Year 3 students had a rather hectic workload, and it was all the more stressful in First Middle School. Any family that could afford to have parents stay home to guide their children would do it, rather than have them stay on campus.

    Ning Qing also knew that it would be better for Qin Ran to live at home.

    But as she watched Qin Ran head towards the door, she remembered that a few sisters-inw and rtives of the Lin family wereing over in a few days. Eventually, she decided not to ask Qin Ran to stay.

    Ning Qing got the chauffeur to send Qin Ran to school. Your elder brother and younger sister are all forget it, just study hard.

    As she saw Qin Ran leave, the tension shed been holding inside her dissipated all of a sudden.

    Chen Shn walked Qin Ran to the door, and when she offered to apany her to school, Qin Ran declined.

    Chen Shn stood at the main door. She knew that Qin Ran had her own quirks and likes that others found hard to understand.

    But as she looked at the ck bag on her shoulder, Chen Shn suddenly realized that Qin Ran never even brought her things to the Lin family in the first ce.

    Shed been nning on living on campus since the beginning.

    **

    Qin Ran did not head to the school directly. Instead, she stopped by a bank first.

    She took a queue number and went to the counter.

    Thedy serving her was stunned when she casually ced her Diamond Card on the countertop. She stared at it for a while before stammering. I-I will go get our manager, I dont have the autonomy

    Mm. Qin Rans fingers casually tapped away on the counter. I just need to make a transfer.

    Most customers who held a Diamond Card wouldnte down personally to make any transactions. The bank usually settled things on their behalf.

    Qin Ran transferred a sum of money, and the manager personally walked her to the door when she was done.

    The bank wasnt far from the school, it was less than 10 minutes on foot.

    Qin Ran thanked the Lin family chauffeur and got him to head back first.

    The chauffeur looked at the smiley bank employees and found it odd that she was here since the Lin family members had nevere before. But he did not question orment.

    Qin Ran took the shortest route to school.

    It was a sweltering afternoon.

    Wheres the hotel Teacher Xu was talking about? Lu Zhaoyings ear stud reflected the bright sunlight as he made a call and kept a lookout.

    Meanwhile, Cheng Juan was following behind him.

    The sun was bright and ring, yet the ck top he was in did not make others feel ufortable or stuffy. Instead, he exuded an inexplicable coldness.

    He was practically expressionless, but still good-looking nheless.

    He was about to find a shady tree to wait under while Lu Zhaoying asked for directions when he saw a few people with brightly colored hair standing at the bend of the road, surrounding a single person.

    That person was carrying a ck bag and had pale, fair fingers.

    Draped over her shoulders casually was the First Middle School jacket.

    Her expression was cold and her looks distinct.

    Cheng Juan paused.

    When Lu Zhaoying was done asking for directions and hung up, he witnessed the same situation as well.

 Chapter 9: Untitled

    Chapter 9: Untitled

    The few youths surrounding the single person looked roughly 18 or 19 and had cigarettes sticking out their mouths.

    He swept a nce across her long and slender legs before shifting his eyes to her face.

    Cheng Juan furrowed his brows. You go over.

    Saving a damsel in distress was something Lu Zhaoying wouldnt mind doing.

    He rolled his sleeves up a little and styled his hair, but before he was done, someone kicked him on his calf.

    He turned around and saw Cheng Juan with both hands in his pockets, looking at him with utter despise. Hurry up, whatre you fiddling with?

    Lu Zhaoying hurriedly walked towards that girl.

    Little girl, youre a good student from First Middle School? Why are you out here ying truant at this time? The leader of the youths puffed a ball of smoke in Qin Rans face and chuckled.

    He looked like a mean person.

    Qin Ran responded rather seriously, No, I applied for leave.

    The few youths seemed a bit stunned. This wasnt a response theyd ever expected.

    Qin Ran took a step back.

    She ced her backpack on the pavement.

    Lu Zhaoying was not there yet.

    Qin Ran then removed her school jacket, revealing a in white t-shirt inside, and then her fair and thin elbows, and finally her slender fingers.

    Cheng Juan watched her from where he stood.

    When she put her bag down, she seemed to have nced at him for a split moment.

    It was brief eye contact, and all Cheng Juan could see were how pretty her eyes were, and in them, the rebellion of a teenager.

    His brows were knitted together slightly as he heard that rather pretty girl say, Ill give you guys a chance.

    One of the smokers eyesnded on her elbow, and he reached out to touch her. Whoa, how about let us give you a chance instead, apany us and

    Qin Ran took one more step back and sent a strong kick into that guys stomach.

    Fast and furious.

    He staggered backward for a few steps but was supported by his underlings. He bent over in agony.

    One of the underlings stepped forward quickly, seeking revenge.

    But hed to get ahold of her first.

    Qin Ran swiftly turned her body and avoided his grip. Before he knew it, shed grabbed his cor and punched him hard in the face.

    He fell backward and reached to touch his nose, and all he saw was blood.

    Qin Ran did not stop there.

    Thest youngster tried to punch her in the stomach, but she outsmarted him and grabbed his wrist before shoving her whole body weight at him.

    The scene was pretty quiet.

    Even Cheng Juan had not fully reacted to the situation.

    The four hooligans who were at least half a head taller than Qin Ran were now heaving and catching their breaths.

    One was on the ground, another was bleeding, and yet another was puking bile.

 Chapter 10: The New School Belle

    Chapter 10: The New School Belle

    Qin Ran pped her hands together as a sign that she was done, went back to grab her jacket and then carried her bag.

    She walked past that group of youths and furrowed her brows slightly as if thinking about something.

    She then whistled at the leader amongst them andughed easily.

    Thank you. Cheng Juan heard those two words as the girl with poor handwriting walked past him.

    Lu Zhaoying had to close his jaw thatd practically dropped. He was a little unhappy as he watched Qin Ran walk to the school gate. I was the one who was going to save her, whyd she thank you?

    Cheng Juan eyed him slowly before saying, Lets go.

    Lu Zhaoying took a while before he finally took his eyes off her back view. Her tactics didnt seem that unorthodox, but I couldnt tell what it was either.

    It was one person to four, and shed beaten them easily with clean, swift moves.

    As they walked past the four youngsters, Lu Zhaoying paused for a moment andmented, Brothers, you guys are really lousy.

    Cheng Juan looked in the direction Qin Ran walked in; she seemed to have entered the reception office.

    He looked away and walked on until he reached an eatery deep in an alley.

    Boss Xu. Lu Zhaoying called out as he saw that the man had already ced his orders.

    Principal Xu smiled and said something briefly before turning to Cheng Juan. Cheng, whatre you doing here?

    When Principal Xu first knew that he was going to join the school as the school doctor, he had shaken his head in dismay. He knew that this man wasnt all that easy to please.

    Cheng Juan held the teacup. In it was tea of an inferior grade, provided by the eatery. But he did not despise it and went on to sip it as if he was savoring top grade tea leaves.

    He smiled. Just here to have a look.

    He then changed the subject. I heard that Boss Xu has been around here for three years and has been a principal of a school. I just wanted to have some exposure.

    Whats there to look at here? Principal Xu smiled, but the mncholy in his voice was unconceble. Ive found a sessor.

    Even Cheng Juan was shocked, not to mention Lu Zhaoying. If those in the capital city knew that Boss Xu had found a sessor, itd be huge news.

    Whos it? Lu Zhaoying did not hide his curiosity.

    That person doesnt wish to take over. Principal Xu shook his head but did not say more.

    Lu Zhaoying widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Cheng Juan sipped his tea quietly and did not probe.

    Lu Zhaoying could barely contain his curiosity.

    **

    Qin Ran went to the reception office to get her luggage.

    The luggage had already arrived at First Middle School the day before she and Ning Qing arrived in the city.

    There were two huge and heavy pieces of luggage, too heavy for her to handle on her own. Seeing that she was alone, the uncle in the reception office kindly offered to help her move her items to her room instead.

    Qin Ran had applied for a room on the second floor, near the end of the corridorRoom 216.

    It was a six-bedder room, but only three beds were taken so far, while the other three were full of others belongings. The beds by the windows were already upied, so Qin Ran picked the bed with the fewest items piled on it.

    She then went to get a bedsheet.

    She opened one luggage and unpacked her clothes and everyday items, arranging them in her wardrobe neatly.

    As for the other luggage, she simply stuffed it under the bed without even opening it.

    After packing her belongings and having her meal, she still had about a half-hour to spare before her first afternoon ss.

    She walked past the Arts building on the way to her ssroom.

    The windows were open on the second floor and she could see the musical instruments in the room.

    Qin Ran went up to the second floor. There were few people around and it was very quiet.

    She opened the door to the music room and saw a violin right in the middle.

    She loved the violin, it made her feel peaceful.

    She lowered her head.

    Shed look for a ce to y the violin every once in a while.

    Young Master Xu, Im being serious. That new transfer student is so damned beautiful, a whole ss could stare at her Qiao Sheng got excited as he spoke with a can of C in his hand.

    Nobody mentioned that she was Qin Yus sister.

    Xu Yaoguang did not bother about Qiao Sheng; in his hand was a cup of vani milk tea that he got for Qin Yu.

    His handsome features were exuding a certain coldness, making it clear that he was disinterested in the transfer student that Qiao Sheng was talking about.

    They walked past the Arts building.

    Xu Yaoguang suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    A mellow, mncholic violin melody was heard.

    He looked up at the second floor and his eyes lit up.

    Qiao Sheng did not know much about music and simply had his eyes on Qin Yu because she was the School Belle.

    The music made him feel a little ufortable, not because it wasnt a good tune, but because the oppression that he could hear in it tugged at his heartstrings.

    He was about to say that it sounded pretty good when he saw Xu Yaoguang turning away and walking towards the building.

    Qiao Sheng was stunned for a moment before moving to catch up. Young Master Xu, where are you going?

    Xu Yaoguang did not respond, but he quickened his footsteps.

    He opened the door to the music room.

    The melody ceased abruptly. The music room was empty and the windows were open.

    Xu Yaoguang paused.

    Where did this person go? Qiao Sheng found it odd too; they were listening to it just a moment ago. He walked towards the window. Could he possibly have jumped from the second floor?

    Xu Yaoguang did not say a thing, but his eyes shifted from the open windows to the violin in the middle of the room.

    Xu Yaoguang only snapped out of it when someone entered for practice.

    Xu Yaoguang leaned against the piano casually and suavely, asking the girl whod just entered, Did anyonee in at noon for practice?

    The girl looked confused.

    Xu Yaoguang repeated his question.

    The teacher did not arrange for any practice sessions at noon. The girl looked at Xu Yaoguang cautiously and stammered. But only Qin Yu knows how to y the violin.

    Xu Yaoguang was stunned for a moment but did not respond. His handsome features were rather warm and kind, but those eyes were strikingly cold, making him unapproachable.

    He did not say more as he walked out of the music room and headed for the First ss to hand Qin Yu her milk tea.

    She wasnt in the ssroom at the moment.

    Xu Yaoguang narrowed his eyes and thought for a bit before deciding to just leave it on her desk.

    Most of the First ss students were already used to his presence every now and then, but a lot of them still had their eyes on him.

    Meanwhile, Qiao Sheng was leaning against the doorframe casually and making small talk with the girls sitting in the first row.

    Seeing that Xu Yaoguang was leaving the ssroom, he smiled. Do you think it was School Belle Qin who was in the violin room just now?

    Xu Yaoguang did not respond to that question.

    **

    Ninth ss.

    Qin Ran sat at her desk.

    She arranged her books and got her pen out to write her name.

    She rested her head on her right palm and held the pen in her left hand.

    Her slightly tilted head made her look even prettier than she already was.

    Practically everyone in the ssroom was stealing nces at her.

    Qin Rans deskmate, Lin Siran, took a long while to prepare herself for this moment. Hello, Qin Ran. Im Lin Siran, a studentmittee member for Studies. You cane to me if you need any help.

    Qin Ran turned around to face her deskmate, before breaking into a smile. She didnt look so cold, after all. Hello.

    Lin Siran blushed a little. Are you a left-hander?

    You can say so. Qin Ran wrote a little slowly with her left hand, but she wasnt in a rush.

    The Mathematics teacher gave us a paper this morning. I have to collect it and hand them in before ss starts, Lin Siran quietly said.

    Qin Ran found the paper she was referring to, skimmed through it and then stuffed it under her desk.

    She was in a much better mood than yesterday and did not appear as distant or hot-tempered.

    She tilted her head and smiled, asking sweetly, Can I not hand it in?

    Lin Siran blushed a bright pink, grabbed the stack of papers and dashed to the office.

    Qin Ran took a book out of her bag andzily wrote her name on it.

    There were too many people in the ssroom who were checking Qin Ran out, more so than in the morning.

    Even guys from other sses were hovering by the front door and peering at her.

    Qin Ran was used to such attention and did not give a hoot about them. She put on her earphones and tapped away at her cell phone, ying an online game that had recently be popr.

    The guys surrounding her were shoving one another, but not a single one dared to approach her directly.

    A whileter, Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang returned.

    Qiao Sheng nudged Xu Yaoguang on the shoulder and excitedly said, Look, thats Qin Ran!

    Xu Yaoguang took his book out and got ready for the next lesson. He seemed distant and disinterested.

    He did not even look up.

    A ssmate with crew-cut hair chuckled softly as he scrolled on his cell phone. Qiao Sheng, when have our Young Master Xu everid eyes on anyone else?

    Shut your damn mouth. Qiao Sheng kicked his chair and asked, Why are there so many people outside?

    Looking at that new student. That same ssmate said, his eyes still fixed on his phone screen.

    He suddenly stopped scrolling and raised his cell phone up high. My gosh!

    Qiao Sheng turned around and looked at his screen.

    It was a forum page of First Middle School

    [Absolute beauty! Is that the School Belle Qin Yu!]

    Beneath the title was a picture.

    In the picture were a few hooligans along the streets. They looked wounded and some bloodstains could be seen on the floor. Not too far away stood a girl dressed in the First Middle School uniform.

    She was slim and her smile was radiant. She looked prettyid-back, and even though the picture was pixted, her pretty face was a clear focus.

    There were more than 500 replies to that post.

    2I: Hand me all the details of this girl!

    3I: This isnt how Qin Yu looks like

    It didnt take long for a fellow ssmate of the Ninth ss to post a reply as well.

    The ssmate with the crew-cut hair lowered his voice and tried to suppress his excitement. The School Belle of First Middle School has changed!

    Qin Ran was oblivious to all that was happening.

    She still had her earphones on as she yed her game.

    Gu Xichis call came in, and she hung up nonchntly.

    The other party called again.

    Qin Ran sped up and finished up the round quickly.

    She then got up and walked out.

    As she moved, everybodys gazes followed.

    The ssroom that was filled with chatter suddenly quietened.

    A group of people gathered at the back door.

    Qin Ran removed her earphones with one hand and nced at them.

    She looked them in the eye.

    Everyone made way instantly.

    Qin Ran got past the crowd and headed straight for the restroom at the end of the corridor.

    Gu Xichis call came in once again.

    She found a cubicle, sat on the toilet cover and picked up the call.

    The Middle East.

    Gu Xichi had just treated the wounds of a child and was ruffling his head gently. He held the phone to his ear and walked away.

    After lighting a cigarette for himself, he smiled. You havent replied to my text message this morning, and now youre hanging up on me.

    Im in school. Qin Ran was fiddling with the earphones. Cut to the chase, my ss is starting soon.

    Theres something. Gu Xichi puffed a ball of smoke, received a first aid kit from someone and thanked him before going on. Ive looked into the documents you gave me.

    What did you find?

    Gu Xichi paused for a while before saying, almost in a slur, Babe, I got the Interpol to investigate it. But why did I see your name in the Interpol list? Did my eyes y tricks on me?

 Chapter 11: School Bully

    Chapter 11: School Bully

    Qin Ran was silent for a few seconds before she changed her sitting posture. Impossible.

    Gu Xichi hid the medicine box and bit his cigarette. He seemed to chuckle a little, his voice gentle and sweet. Youre pretty confident.

    The bathroom door banged and someone came in.

    Qin Ran gave a faint yeah, then lowered her voice. What the hell did you see?

    But Gu Xichi would not lie to her.

    Your name was on the list. Theyre investigating you. Gu Xichi smiled at the little boy who handed him a candy. Then, he squinted his eyes and walked in the other direction. Did you leak your own information identally when you helped me check for stuffst time?

    Thats even more impossible. No one can find it. Qin Ran stood up, her eyebrows raised slightly, and she casually tucked her fringe behind her ear. Im hanging up if you have nothing else to say.

    Several girls were whispering outside.

    Qin Ran opened the door of thepartment and went out.

    The girls were not here for the toilet and they just stood beside the sink. Qin Ran saw Qin Yu in the middle immediately.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and acted as if she didnt know Qin Ran. She stood among the girls without even raising her head.

    The whispering voice disappeared instantly because someone suddenly came out of thepartment.

    The whole building was suddenly quiet.

    Qin Ran pushed her phone back into her pocket and walked two steps forward. The hair on the side of her head slipped. I want to wash my hands, thank you.

    The group of girls backed away.

    They couldnt help but look at her.

    When Qin Ran washed her hands and left, the girls reacted.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips.

    The girls looked at each other. Qin Rans face was too recognizable and a baby-faced girl recognized her quickly. She is Qin Ran? She looks

    Another girl saw Qin Yus expression and immediately poked her waist.

    The babyfaced girl almost bit her tongue and immediately changed her tune. She looks average. The boys are acting like they havent seen a girl before. Qin Yu, dont care about what theyre saying on the forum. She fights and skips sses, and even messes around with the other high school students. Shes obviously not a decent girl.

    **

    The first lesson in the afternoon was Gao Yangs math ss.

    Before ss, Qiao Sheng took out his mobile phone and found the post on the forum. He kicked the chair in front of him and handed his mobile phone to Xu Yaoguang. Young Master Xu, the campus belle is changed. Its Qin Yus sister, look at it?

    Xu Yaoguang was doing a math problem and he didnt even nce at him. Its time for the lesson to start.

    Damn you! Qiao Sheng took back his phone and saved the photo by himself.

    The teenager sitting beside himughed. Young Master Xu only has Qin Yu in his heart. Qiao Sheng, you can forget about it.

    Qiao Sheng held a pen in one hand and his cell phone in his other hand. He looked at a campus forum of First Middle School and, after a while, he suddenly said, Did she really fight with the group of high school students?

    How did you know? Several boys around him were very concerned about Qin Rans affairs, and they immediately turned over.

    Qiao Sheng pointed at a post above and frowned. She has provoked Wei Zihangs group. After school, they want to go find her.

    At the mention of Wei Zihang, everyone in the back row all snorted.

    They nced at Xu Yaoguang and were afraid to speak.

    Previously, only Lin Jinxuan could match up with Wei Zihang, but he had already graduated two years ago.

    There was only Xu Yaoguang now.

    However, Young Master Xu was cold and spoke little even to Qin Yu. It seemed like he had a bad impression of the new campus belle and probably wouldnt help her out. Thus, she would only have a hard time in school from now on.

    Qin Ran supported her chin and sat down with her back leaning against the wall. She closed her eyes and lowered her head halfway so that her fringe fell over and crossed her brow bone.

    At the end of the afternoon ss, Lin Siran handed over her notes to Qin Ran and whispered, Do you want to look at it?

    Qin Ran sat up and took it slowly.

    She kept the paper and smiled lightly at her deskmate. Thanks. Do you know where I can buy books?

    No problem. Lin Siran blushed. Sure enough, even though her new deskmate looked fierce, she was still easy-going. Ill take you there.

    Qin Ran wanted to buy extra-curricr books, so Lin Siran took her out of school.

    She tutored her about the school on the way.

    Theres someone you must not mess with in our school. Lin Siran had been from Junior Middle School, so she knew everything about First Middle School. ss 3.1s Qin Yu. Before you, she was our campus belle.

    Qin Ran had one hand in her pocket and her other hand held her phone. She raised her eyebrows when she heard this.

    Qin Yu is from the Lin family. She is very powerful and is in the top five of our school. Not only is she pretty, but she can also even y the violin. Every afternoon when she has lessons, many people will go over to watch her. Most importantly, Young Master Xu is protecting her. Li Siyu lowered her voice. Some girls who didnt like Qin Yu have been taken care of by Young Master Xust time.

    The two talked as they walked outside the school.

    The third year of high school was releasedte, and many people had hurried home from school for dinner. Hence, the road was very clean.

    Not far away.

    Qin Yu, I heard your brother is back. Qiao Sheng held a cigarette and lit it while smiling.

    He used to call her Campus Belle Qin. Qin Yus expression remained the same. Yeah.

    Xu Yaoguang stood by her side, and although he wasnt warm nor cold, his attitude was much gentler.

    Qiao Shengughed. I want to have half of your brother. So my dad wont deduct my pocket money.

    He took a puff, and before he even looked up, he heard the roar of a lotive in his ear.

    It was very loud. Qiao Sheng rubbed his ears and stepped aside while cursing.

    The lotive stopped not far ahead, and it was clear that they were surrounding two girls.

    At the front was a fiery red lotive.

    Obstructed by the lotive, one of the girls thin, arrogant figure looked extremely familiar.

    Qin Yu took a step back and lowered her eyes. Wei Zihang is in front. Shall we go a different way?

    Xu Yaoguang frowned. There were two girls in front of him, facing away from him. He couldnt see their faces, but one of their thin backs looked pretty arrogant.

    Before he spoke, Qiao Sheng said, Qin Yu, go back first. If theres a fight here, it wont be good if you get injured.

    Qiao Sheng had specifically detoured here.

    Qin Yu nced at Xu Yaoguang. He wasnt bothered by the chaos in front of him, and his eyebrows were rxed and calm as usual, so she was relieved. My driver is over there, Ill go back first. She paused and said, Go back soon too.

    Qin Yu got into the car, but the driver didnt drive immediately. He said hesitantly, Miss, in front, thats

    Its okay. Im hungry, lets go back soon. Qin Yu tilted her head and smiled.

    The driver immediately started the engine and drove away.

    Over there, Lin Sirans face turned pale as she looked at the lotive surrounding them. She clutched Qin Rans hand.

    Thats She looked at the teenager sitting on the red lotive with his eyes narrowed as if he were looking at his prey. Her voice was tight and her palms were sweaty. Its the high school bully.

    Lin Siran fidgeted nervously when suddenly, a low hoarse voiceughed behind her.

 Chapter 12: My Ancestor

    Chapter 12: My Ancestor

    Lin Siran looked up slightly and saw that her fierce deskmates eyes were squinted slightly, and she was even whistling.

    Her voice was casual, and she even had one hand in her pocket. She turned to the side and looked at the lotive teenagers around her inly.

    Why was this girl stillughing

    There were too many legends about the school bully the thought of it turned Lin Sirans legs into jelly.

    She clutched Qin Rans wrist, her knuckles raised and her fingertips white.

    Not far away.

    Young Master Xu, Wei Zihang and the others who bullied our ssmates are right in front of you. Qiao Sheng was also anxious. He bit his cigarette, touched his hair, and raised his eyebrows at Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang raised his eyebrows. His appearance was mild, but his eyes were cold. What does it have to do with you

    His gaze fell on the tightly-enclosed crowd in front of him. In the middle, the girl with her back to him stood therezily. She was rather tall and skinny and didnt look over.

    In the setting sun, her face was bright and demonic, her expression cold and arrogant, and she looked clearly like a bandit.

    Her unshakable fierceness made people shiver.

    Xu Yaoguang paused. It was no wonder Qiao Sheng had dragged him here too. This scene was indeed rare.

    Young Master Xu, why did you stop? Xu Yaoguang didnt answer, so Qiao Sheng grew anxious. His hair was short and stiff and showed off his obstinance. Wei Zihang that dude has gotten out of his car. Okay, forget about it if you dont like our new ssmate. But youve known that girl in the studentmittee for two years, can you really leave her to die?

    Xu Yaoguang seemed a little silent, so Qiao Sheng didnt think much about it and just thought that he had agreed.

    He took a step forward and said loudly, Studentmittee member, bring the new ssmate over here and make way for Wei Zihang.

    Qiao Shengs voice was quite anxious.

    As Lin Siran heard Qiao Shengs voice, she lowered her eyes and pursed her lips tightly, her body tense, and herrge school uniform making her seem extremely small and delicate.

    Holding Qin Rans hand tightly, she raised her foot and walked in Qiao Shengs direction.

    Wei Zihang was famous for his fierceness. When he just transferred to the school back then, he became the leader of the local cks.

    They had thought he was finished, but in the end, they were wrong.

    His reputation as the school bully spread widely.

    His legends in First Middle School were all about his evil deeds. He had arge background, and even the underworld didnt dare to mess with him.

    How could these ordinary students possibly afford to mess with him?

    Even Lin Siran, a good student, had heard of this fierce name.

    After hearing Qiao Shengs words, she quickly pulled Qin Ran and wanted to drag her away.

    However, Qin Rans feet stayed rooted to the ground.

    She couldnt be dragged away.

    Holding his cigarette, Qiao Sheng grew anxious at the situation and ran a hand through his hair. Damn it. Whats wrong with this new campus belle, does she want to fight? Wei Zihang isnt so easy to mess with. Young Master Xu, say something!

    This new campus belle really had an arrogant temper and was extremely wild. She was really a newborn calm who wasnt afraid of tigers.

    Wei Zihang and his followers all had a bad reputation in Yun Cheng University, and the students there were all afraid of him. He had always beenwless and no one could restrain him.

    After Lin Jinxuan graduated, he only feared Xu Yaoguang a little.

    The two gangs were extremely disagreeable, and their main interaction was the wee meeting for the new First Middle Schools students.

    Qin Yu was quite famous. One day, Wei Zihang and his party barged in and mocked that Qin Yus violin was not good. Xu Yaoguang immediately went against Wei Zihang.

    At that time, Qin Yus violin was in the eighth grade.

    Everyone thought he had deliberately picked a fight.

    And Xu Yaoguang was a freshman at that time. He had just transferred over, and Wei Zihang did not provoke him in the end.

    Since that incident, Qiao Sheng knew that Wei Zihang feared Xu Yaoguang.

    Now that Qin Ran was being so stubborn, Qiao Sheng couldnt help but want to slip away in her ce and cursed her under his breath.

    Did she want to die?!

    Lin Siran watched as the school bully got out of his car, her face turning even paler. She said in a trembling voice, Qin Ran, we have to go quickly Ill exin it to youter.

    She was still pulling on Qin Ran, her palms sweaty and trembling horribly.

    This reaction was extremely normal for when an ordinary student saw the school bully that even the underworld didnt dare touch.

    Qin Ran patted Lin Sirans shoulder. Her expression remained unchanged and she stuck her hand in her pocket loosely, squinting at them.

    She still acted like a big boss, wild and crazy.

    But Lin Siran was notforted. Her legs were soft and she couldnt move.

    She was almost falling into aa.

    The teenager in front walked towards them. He had a pair of phoenix eyes, a distinct silhouette, and a mysterious aura. White smoke burned between his fingers and his whole being could only be described as evil.

    Seeing that Wei Zihang was walking over himself, Qiao Sheng finally moved. The group of people not far away also thought that this new student was finished.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at Wei Zihang. His clear and dark eyes changed slightly and he was about to say something.

    But then, he heard Qin Ran say, Wei Zihang, get someone to send my deskmate back. She cant walk.

    The scene fell silent.

    Wei Zihang nced at Lin Siran and immediatelyughed. It was an easygoingugh that didnt sound like a school bully at all. He immediately turned and picked a teenager who looked like a good student to send Lin Siran over.

    Then, he came over again and looked at Qin Ran. He smiled, the surprise at the bottom of his eyes serious. Come on, Sister Ran, how could you not tell me that youre in Yun Cheng?

    Qin Ran tugged at her school uniform.

    It was decided toost-minute. The letter from President Xu was already from a year ago.

    Wei Zihang was still dissatisfied. He was handsome and had defined features. Then, why didnt youe to find me.

    I only arrived yesterday. Qin Ran motioned to Lin Siran, but when she saw that Lin Siran was still stunned and didnt respond, she turned to her side and kicked Wei Zihang. She raised her eyebrows and said, Tell your little brothers to get lost quickly, theyre scaring my deskmate.

    Wei Zihang let his younger brothers walk away quickly.

    Lin Siran was obviously not in a good state, so Qin Ran was ready to buy books by herself.

    The boy beaten by Qin Ran at noon didnt walk away. His colorful hair drooped and he was almost about to kneel. Boss, she shes

    Wearing a jacket, Wei Zihang crushed his cigarette rather gracefully. He nced over coldly, and the corners of his lips curled up in an evil way when he heard the question. My ancestor.

    After speaking, he didnt even wait for them to respond.

    Sister Ran, where are you going?

    Im buying a book, she replied concisely.

    Ill go with you

    As his voice drifted away, Lin Siran, who was still rooted to the same spot, still did not respond.

    The little brother of the school bully, who she had been so terribly afraid of, said carefully to her, Sister, are you going back to school? Or are you going to eat?

    Lin Sirans head was a bit empty.

    She felt like she was dreaming.

    Not far away, Qiao Shengs side was also silent. Even Xu Yaoguang could not react for a while.

    Qin Ran was much calmer. She just got a few books and her phone vibrated a few times.

    She took it out casually.

    It was an undisclosed number

    [There is a new mission specifically asking for you. Do you want it?]

 Chapter 13: I Am Not a Good Person

    Chapter 13: I Am Not a Good Person

    Qin Ran looked at this message for a long while, then she threw her books for Wei Zihang to hold before texting back

    [Is the person cing the order sick?]

    Her price was ten times higher than the market price.

    Without waiting for the other side to reply, she relied on her quick speed and quickly texted four more words

    [Im not taking it.]

    Wei Zihang took her books and paid for them. He flipped through the books selected by Qin Ran and realized that they werent study materials but original copies of foreign books. They were books that were of no interest to anyone.

    He knew that Qin Ran liked to read books. Chen Shns entire study was full of her books and she especially liked reading the original text.

    Wei Zihang had seen the original Hundred Years of Solitude and Kite Chaser on her bedside.

    He put the books on the cash register. His shredded hair drooped slightly, and only his dark eyes were sharp.

    Wei Zihang paid and Qin Ran didnt fight over it with him.

    After returning her message, she put her phone back in her pocket and walked outside first.

    Wei Zihang took the bag and walked towards her. He held the cigarette that was almost gone and was about to throw it in a trash can.

    Well have dinner first? Wei Zihang waved his hand in front of her and tilted his head with a smile.

    Qin Ran shook her head. She had to go back to the dormitory and study by herself.

    Give me one stick. She nced at him.

    Wei Zihang knew what she was saying. He flinched back and sulked. No, Grandma Chen will kill me.

    Qin Ran kicked him and stared at him with her good-looking bandit eyes.

    Reluctantly, Wei Zihang took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out and handed it to Qin Ran. Then, he passed the lighter over.

    His lighter was the friction-type. Qin Rans fingers were thin and long. They looked like jade and glowed a healthy pink.

    With a slight click sound, blue mes burst out.

    The faint smoke rose, and the smell of mint it emitted wasnt obvious. Qin Ran wore a jeans white T-shirt with a junior high school uniform hung loosely around it.

    She appeared obedient but still had to do some disobedient things.

    Her soft and fluffy hair draped over her shoulders. The wind blew past and gently ruffled her hair.

    She lowered her eyes and leaned casually against the wall. Smoke rose from her fingertips and she appearedzy and casual. There was also a sort of calmness that hadnt been in her these few days.

    Her smoking position was extremely handsome.

    Wei Zihang squatted at the intersection to help her keep a lookout. He couldnt help but nce back, frowning.

    Qin Rans smoke was given by him. A few years ago, Qin Ran had knocked on his door, drenched in blood. He didnt know just what she had experienced.

    He didnt ask her much about her affairs. He didnt know how tofort other people. He had learned how to smoke when he was a kid, and smoking was a psychological need for them.

    That night, he had smoked cigarettes with Qin Ran for the whole night before she was fine.

    It was just that Qin Ran was different from him. She didnt smoke much, but when she was extremely vexed, she would hide in his house and smoke.

    When she got found out, he had been beaten by his grandmother. She just had to look at the two old grandparents with her innocent eyes and they believed that he had tricked her into smoking.

    Smoking is not good. Wei Zihang surveyed the street depressedly. He retracted when he saw that no one was on the street and tried to persuade her bitterly.

    Now he wished he could go back to a few years ago and strangle himself before he could give her a cigarette.

    After smoking half of it, Qin Ran snuffed it and threw it into the trash can.

    She took two steps back and straightened her hair. When she heard Wei Zihangs voice, she nced at himzily and chuckled lowly. Get lost.

    Ive reflected on myself many times. How could I have taken you on this crooked road? Wei Zihang pulled his cor.

    Whats wrong with that? Qin Ran told Wei Zihang to pass the books to her. Her voice was faint, but her eyebrows gathered and she had a cynical smile. I was never a good person.

    You are a good person. Wei Zihang was extremely serious.

    Qin Ran walked forward with the bag and waved in Wei Zihangs direction. Thats because you dont understand me.

    She returned to her dormitory. There was no one inside, so she had a short time forte self-study. The seniors basically all returned to ss after their meals.

    Qin Ran ced the book on her desk.

    She opened an iron box on her bed, took a white sleeping pill from it, and swallowed it.

    After taking the medicine, she didnt go to her ss immediately. Instead, she took out her ck backpack, unzipped it, and took out the very heavy ck cell phone.

    The phone screen was still ck.

    She pressed the screen and turned on the power button.

    In less than a second, the phone lit up, but it was not the main page. A map page with a red dot on it appeared, whichnded in the school medical office.

    **

    At the same time.

    In the Lin family house.

    Lin Jinxuan didnt go out today. The family sat at the table to eat.

    Lin Qi asked about Qin Ran, and when he heard that she was staying in school, Lin Qi was surprised. But he didnt say anything and instead asked about Principal Xu.

    Do you know President Xu?

    Ning Qing didnt know of President Xu, but Lin Jinxuan, who had returned from the imperial capital, had news.

    Ning Qing ced a spoonful of vegetables on Qin Yus te. I heard from my mother that President Xu went to Ninghai Vige to help the poor three years ago.

    Everyone at the dining table spoke about Qin Ran for several minutes.

    Qin Yus spoon ng against the bowl.

    Several people looked at her, and Lin Qi was concerned. What are you thinking about?

    After school at night, I thought I saw my elder sister. Qin Yu hesitated. She was with people from Zi High School.

    Zi High School? Ning Qings voice rose slightly and her knuckles turned white. Isnt she in First Middle School?

    Qin Yus eyes were downcast and she squeezed the spoon in her hand. I heard that she was fighting with them at noon, and those people came over at night. Im a little worried about her

    No need to worry! Ning Qing said coldly. Her eyes seemed to hide a sword as she looked at Qin Yu. Then, she suppressed her anger and lowered her voice. Study well and dont care about your sister even if shees to find you.

    She was furious.

    Ning Qing couldnt possibly finish her meal now.

    Lin Qi was still eating without asking much.

    Qin Ran was only his stepdaughter, and he had already been benevolent enough to be able to help her arrange for her amodation and school.

    If the other party was like Qin Yu, he may be a little more worried, but there was nothing about Qin Ran that deserved his attention.

    He was too busy with his business, so how could he have the time?

    Tidy up the third floor and make a study for Yuer. Lin Jinxuan didnt care about their discussions. He was genuinely curious about Qin Ran, but it was no match for his affection towards Qin Yu.

    A genius like Lin Jinxuan whose life went smoothly rarely put anyone to heart.

    Ning Qings expression also eased.

    She wouldnt be giving birth to more children, so the Lin family would still be Lin Jinxuans. It was important to her to obtain Lin Jinxuans regard.

    Lin Jinxuan was indifferent to her, but he was fond of Qin Yu.

    She could only rely on Qin Yu for her position in the Lin family.

    It would be easy as long as they were in a good rtionship.

    Qin Yu smiled sweetly. Thank you, brother.

    Ill answer a phone call. Lin Jinxuan nodded slightly. He pulled his chair and got up, then walked upstairs with his mobile phone.

    There was a very mild and apologetic middle-aged tone on the other end of the phone. Mr. Lin, we cant take your order. I have already returned your deposit to your card.

    Lin Jinxuan was startled, but his startled voice was still polite. May I know why?

 Chapter 14: Because I Am Really Famous

    Chapter 14: Because I Am Really Famous

    Sorry, its for personal reasons, so I dont know either. The voice over the phone was still very polite.

    Lin Jinxuan hung up regretfully.

    He looked down and his eyshes were downcast, hiding his expression.

    He wasnt in the mood to continue his dinner downstairs anymore, so he sat in a chair in the study and looked at his phone, slightly annoyed.

    But within five minutes, a message arrived saying that a refund had been made.

    Are you in trouble? Not long after, Lin Qi pushed open the door and asked casually.

    Lin Jinxuan had always been a genius. When he was a freshman, he started apany with others. Though Lin Qi wasnt clear about the specific content, he knew that Lin Jinxuan had his own opinions.

    He rarely saw him so anxious that he wouldnt even eat.

    Lin Jinxuan nodded with a frown.

    He took out a cigarette but didnt light it, and just yed with it in his hands. His gentle face was terribly dull and irritableness showed between his eyebrows.

    Just a little. After a short while, he sighed.

    He didnt say more.

    After finally contacting those people, he had even spent a lot of money, only to get rejected in the end.

    **

    At First Middle School.

    Qin Ran didnt go for self-study.

    She looked up at the door of the schools medical office, where the light was still turned on.

    The school doctors worked at night from 6 to 9 oclock.

    When she reached, Lu Zhaoying was dealing with a little girl.

    No matter what, after coping with little girls for a whole day, Lu Zhaoying was already a little impatient, but he still politely responded.

    After finally getting the girl with ulterior motives to leave, he looked up and saw the big boss who had fought in the noon standing just a few meters away from him.

    Qin Ran was born pretty. Her legs were straight and slender, her eyshes long and dense, drooping slightly.

    ssmate, whats wrong? Lu Zhaoying suddenly felt refreshed.

    He put his hands on the table and asked with a smile.

    Qin Ran narrowed her eyes slightly and nced at the not toorge office before saying casually, Are you recruiting a part-timer?

    Lu Zhaoying froze.

    He looked at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran thought for a while and whispered, Sorry for disturbing you. Im short of money.

    Yes, she was short of money now.

    Lu Zhaoyings eyes fell on Qin Ran. She was loosely dressed in a school uniform jacket. Inside was a white shirt. The white shirt was probably a few years old and even had furring on it.

    Compared with the little girl who just came in and took off her school uniform to reveal her beautiful new dress, Young Master Lu, who never had tender, protective feelings for the other sex, suddenly felt a difference.

    Lu Zhaoying turned his head and nced at Cheng Juan.

    Today, all the female students who hade to the schools medical office hade for him.

    But he didnt even show his face.

    Lu Zhaoying himself wanted to keep her. The school medical office was short of staff, but tomorrow, Cheng Juans butler would arrive at Yun Cheng.

    Sorry

    Before Lu Zhaoying could finish his sentence, an amused voice sounded from inside. Can you cook?

    The master of the voice looked up, his beautiful peach blossom eyes half squinting.

    Qin Ran looked at him, her slightly red eyes hazy and mesmerizing. She nodded. Yes.

    Noon and evening. We pay by the day. Can you start tomorrow?

    Yes.

    After Qin Ran left, Lu Zhaoying reached out and rubbed his chin.

    He had always been incapable of hiding his thoughts, and his heart of gossip had been ignited, but he didnt dare provoke Cheng Juan, so he said euphemistically, Have you forgotten that your butler ising tomorrow?

    Let him stay in the vi. Cheng Juanzily leaned on the back of the sofa, holding his cigarette.

    Because he had just woken up, his voice was still deliberately lowered.

    Lu Zhaoying wanted to continue asking, but the phone rang.

    It was the captain of the Interpol Brigade in Beijing. He covered his mobile phones microphone and looked up at Cheng Juan. Its Captain Hao, theres

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cheng Juan.

    Let him go find a professor at the Imperial University. Cheng Juan couldnt find his lighter and just put down his cigarette.

    Lu Zhaoying was silent.

    When mingling with Cheng Juan, he always felt as if his IQ was too low.

    Later, Butler Cheng had told him Cheng Juans Wechsler intelligence test results. Lu Zhaoying was unperturbed from then on.

    He couldnt understand the genius thoughts andmunication methods.

    Lu Zhaoying tidied the documents on his table and suddenly thought of something. Master Juan, do you think Elder Xu really found a sessor? No way, he doesnt even think highly of his son and grandson.

    The capital was full of talents, but Elder Xu had spent half his life finding a sessor only to fail.

    Yun Cheng was a small city and was generally ordinary from any angle. Could he have found one here?

    Cheng Juan squinted and smiled. He doesnt need to make such a joke.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to ss 3.9.

    In the evening self-study, the Chemistry teacher issued papers with the English and Physics teacher.

    Self-study time was from 6 to 10 oclock.

    The three papers were done, and it was almost 10 oclock. Even after ss, nobody moved.

    Lin Siran had wanted to say something to Qin Ran. But this was the time to do the papers and she was a good student, so she didnt dare speak to her and didnt find an opportunity.

    Qin Ran put the paper aside and picked up a book she had just bought at night.

    She looked through it slowly, and when Lin Siran nced over asionally, she could see that she was writing with her pen.

    After waiting for self-study to end and after the representatives of each subject had collected the papers, Lin Siran finally found an opportunity.

    Lin Siran put the papers aside and looked at Qin Ran and stuttered. You howe

    Qin Ran still held the book in her hand, with her back against the wall. She smirked, and the fluorescent light hit her face, showing a sort of mischievousness in her delicate face. What?

    Just, just now, why did that school bully Lin Sirans head was muddy.

    She probably wanted to ask why Wei Zihang seemed to listen to her.

    Qin Ran closed her book, raised his eyebrows, and said very seriously, Because I used to be really famous.

    Lin Siran shuddered and didnt respond.

    The back row.

    Xu Yaoguang put down his pen, and there was still a question in the Physics paper he didnt answer.

    You cant do this question either? Qiao Sheng turned his head. His papers were mostly unanswered, whereas Xu Yaoguang only had one question unanswered.

    Yes, Ill ask Qin Yu next time. Xu Yaoguang looked cold. Ill collect the papers first.

    He was the representative of the Physics ss.

    Xu Yaoguang held the paper in his hand and slowly collected from the row of Qin Ran and Lin Siran.

    The three papers on Qin Rans desk were all empty, and only her name was written. Her handwriting wasnt really good-looking.

    Xu Yaoguang looked down and remembered Qin Yus beautiful calligraphy.

    Ah, Qin Ran, the Physics teacher is a big devil. His papers must be done. Just copy mine! Lin Siran immediately pushed her papers to Qin Ran.

    Xu Yaoguangs eyes were down and his head was lowered. He was cold and annoyed, so he said something that teachers usually say, You might as well not do it if youre going to copy.

 Chapter 15: Love Letters, Influential Figure

    Chapter 15: Love Letters, Influential Figure

    Qin Ran picked up her pen and copied Li Sirans paper.

    She changed a few numbers asionally.

    She was quite familiar with it, and it was obvious she was used to copying homework.

    Her writing wasnt very smooth, and she was writing fast, so her handwriting was even uglier.

    First Middle School was full of nerds, and each student was very disciplined. Except for some rare cases, there was basically no such thing as copying homework.

    She was sitting in an unruly posture, squinting with her hands still on her chin, and the ssroom was quite hot. She took off her school uniform jacket and wore only a shirt.

    Qin Ran ignored Xu Yaoguang and passed the paper after calmly copying it.

    Xu Yaoguang didnt say much, he just took out the paper in Qin Rans hands and left.

    He didnt even look at Qin Ran again.

    He had already tried to talk sense into her, but since she was still stubborn about it, he had nothing else to say.

    She had to repeat one year and still didnt know what was good for her. What a waste of the Lin familys goodwill.

    Xu Yaoguang collected from the next row, his eyes frosty as usual.

    After Qiao Sheng finished hisst English paper, he sat on the seat and waited for Xu Yaoguang. When Xu Yaoguang came back, there was a kind of indifferent light in his eyes. He froze but didnt speak, and just looked at Qin Ran.

    Before leaving, he even waved to Qin Ran.

    If it wasnt for the rush of time tonight and Qin Raningte, Qiao Sheng would definitely have gone up to say a few words to the new student.

    This new student, with long legs and a thin waist, white skin and exceptional beauty. Qin Yu couldntpare with her.

    Her eyebrows were terribly delicate, but the bottom of her eyes was slightly red as if she couldnt be provoked.

    The most important thing that Qiao Sheng wanted to talk to Qin Ran about was how she had subdued Zi High Schools bully.

    Xu Yaoguang sent the paper to the office and went downstairs with Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu was the representative for Chemistry.

    Xu Yaoguang asked Qin Yu about the Chemistry papersst question. His other subjects were all very good and were far better than everyone elses, but his Chemistry was a littlecking.

    Qin Yu had participated in the provincialpetition in the second year of high school for Chemistry, so the two often discussed together.

    Xu Yaoguang admired her.

    I also thought about this form. Ill go back and try again. The cold look on Xu Yaoguangs face was a little lighter, and his eyes were also gentler.

    Qin Yu nodded, and inadvertently asked about the evening again, My sister, she is she all right?

    Xu Yaoguang thought of the paper that the other party just copied. He frowned and shook his head, not saying anymore.

    Seeing Xu Yaoguangs attitude, Qin Yu smiled but did not speak.

    **

    Qin Ran and Lin Siran were in the dormitory with another girl. The other girl was the representative of the English ss. She had short hair, a fresh look, and a pair of snobbish eyes.

    Qin Ran had just transferred here, and the school already had rumors about her fighting. The English representative had also witnessed her copying Lin Sirans English answer.

    Furthermore, the students at First Middle School either had their parents apanying them to school or had their drivers pick them up. Those who stayed in the hostel were mostly not well-to-do.

    The clothes Qin Ran wore were very average, and they looked like they had been worn for several years.

    The English ss representative fiddled with several bottles of high-end skincare products on her desk, the bottles colliding with each other loudly.

    Qin Ran put on her pajamas after taking a bath.

    The pajamas had arge neckline, and she didnt even care about her appearance. She loosely exposed herrge white shoulder which was faintly visible, and there was a fiery red color on her shoulder.

    It looked like a tattoo.

    She was already white, so the red tattoo seemed even redder and more obvious.

    The English ss representative gave her one more look.

    Qin Ran didnt care. She climbed back on her bed, lowered the curtain and opened the iron box filled with sleeping pills on the bedside. She poured out a pill, thought about it, and poured another pill out. This time, she swallowed without water.

    She didnt sleep immediately.

    Instead, she turned on the dark-coloredmp and took out an original text to read it slowly.

    When Lin Siran woke up, she found that the light on Qin Rans bed was still slightly on.

    In the early morning on the next day, Qin Ran and Lin Siran went to their ssroom while it was still quite early.

    The entire campus was almost foggy.

    Qin Ran sat sideways on a stool, her legs crossed casually. Shezily went to take her extracurricr books from under the table.

    Pa

    Several light blue envelopes fell to the floor.

    There was also a light pink heart on the envelope.

    Qin Ran picked it up and put it back again.

    Lin Siran red at her. Qin Ran, this is a love lettertheres several of them!

    A few of the students around looked at this.

    Many people in the ss had received love letters, especially Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang, but it was really rare to receive so many letters on just the second day of school.

    Qin Ran gave a faint hum before opening her extra-curricr book. She leaned against the wall with her long eyshes drooping down and started flipping through the book absentmindedly.

    This original book was so new that it looked like it had never been read before.

    Lin Siran nced at it and saw that it was in a foreignnguage she had never seen before.

    Taking out her own textbook, Lin Siran turned slightly. Are you not excited about receiving so many love letters?

    Qin Ran turned another page, and with her movements, the wide sleeves of the school uniform slipped down.

    Its not like Ive never received them before.

    Lin Siran:

    They had lunch.

    The English ss representative went to a ss downstairs to wait for Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu was a top student and also had a good family. She was picked up and dropped off by a luxury car every day, and even had a good rtionship with Lin Jinxuan, the talented young man on the honor list. Furthermore, Xu Yaoguang was also covering for her.

    She was the main topic of every boys and girls discussions.

    At first nce, it was obvious she wasnt an ordinary person.

    Besides the English ss representative, most girls in the school wanted to be close to Qin Yu.

    Shes still pretending to read the original text. The English ss representative was talking about how Qin Ran had removed Qin Yus status as the Campus Belle and was very dissatisfied. Do you know, she copied all three papersst night? She doesnt even understand English, how could she still pretend to read the original text. Our Campus King Xu was so angry with her. I really dont know whats wrong with the boys in our school. Besides her face, what else does she have

    Qin Yu had long known that Qin Ran wasnt good at studying. She pursed her lips and ate two more bites.

    **

    Today Cheng Juans kitchen wasnt ready.

    Qin Ran only came by in the evening.

    Qin Ran was going to cook lunch and dinner for Cheng Juan.

    There was a fine kitchen in the corner of the school doctors office. All the ingredients were in it, but there were no vegetables.

    Cheng Juan was wearing a ck shirt with a keychain in his hand. His brows were clearly defined and handsome, and the group of girls dangling in front of the school medical office was giving him a headache.

    He opened the car door, his figure slender and thin. There is a patient with Lu Zhaoying. Ill bring you to the ingredients first.

    Cheng Juan drove to a private hotel not far from First Middle School.

    Qin Ran nced at it, knowing roughly that this ce operated on a private membership card system.

    Cheng Juan parked his car andzily put his hands on the steering wheel before answering the phone.

    Qin Ran opened the door and got out of the car.

    Ning Qing just parked her car.

    Today, her sister-inw from the Lin family came, and Lin Qi had reserved a meal in this private hall half a month in advance.

    She hade over after doing her spa. The driver parked the car and she got out of the car.

    As soon as she saw the girl who was wearing a id coat, her face froze.

    The Lin family wasnt the top big family in Yun Cheng, but it was also famous, and everyone in the Lin family shouldnt be underestimated.

    Ning Qing didnt want to let the rtives of the Lin family see her rtives who were poor andcked etiquette. She didnt want the Lin family to mock her.

    Especially her own daughter, who only fought and even had to repeat a year

    It was already extremely difficult to talk about her to ordinary families, let alone in front of the Lin family.

    That was why Qin Ran was allowed to leave the Lin family residence to live in the schools hostel.

    Why are you here? She nced left and right and, after checking that her sister-inw wasnt around, quickly walked towards Qin Ran. Her expression was not good.

 Chapter 16: Elder Xus Thoughts

    Chapter 16: Elder Xu''s Thoughts

    Since she was afraid of being seen by her sister-inw, Ning Qing kept her head low like a thief and kept paying attention to the movement in the parking lot.

    Qin Ran was looking down at her phone when she heard the voice. She raised her head slightly, her expression remaining indifferent.

    Her eyes were dark and not as bright, and the whites were slightly reddish and wild.

    She said impatiently, I have matters to attend to.

    She stuck one hand in her pocket and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Ning Qing pursed her lips and remembered what Qin Yu had saidst time. She lowered her voice and said with a cold face, Did you fight again yesterday?

    In the car, Cheng Juan answered his phone.

    Looking up, he saw the girl standing arrogantly beside a woman who was talking to her. The womans expression wasnt very friendly, and she was ncing around furtively like a thief.

    Both of them had their sides facing him, which looked slightly familiar.

    He had originally wanted to wait for the hotel to bring in the ingredients. But after seeing this situation, Cheng Juan thought for a while and opened the car door. He got out of the car, the noble outer corner of his eye drooped coldly, his peach blossom eyes hazy and sinister.

    The man in the hotel ran over sweating with the ingredients.

    Seeing that he was waiting outside, he quickened his pace and carefully and respectfully handed over a beautifully arranged basket. Master Juan, why are you here in person?

    Well, Cheng Juan lifted his chin, his eyes still on Qin Ran. His voice was very low and slightly sloppy. Put it in.

    The expression on Ning Qings face was not very good.

    Qin Ran, lets go. He raised his voice slightly, just to let Qin Ran and Ning Qing hear.

    The fingers hanging against the door dangled slightly, and his ck shirt glowed coldly in the sun, contrasting with his white exposed wrist.

    Ning Qing froze for a while. Such an outstanding appearance was probably rarely seen in Yun Cheng.

    Before she could respond, Qin Ran had already walked over with her cell phone.

    The two got into the car, the ck car door closed, and started slowly.

    Ning Qing took a closer look and realized that it was a very ordinary ck car with a Volkswagen brand.

    But the cars body didnt look like it.

    It was probably a new Volkswagen.

    Who was this man?

    Ning Qing finally reacted from the shock. She thought of Qin Ran fightingst night and gritted her teeth. She felt as though Qin Ran was only fooling around in Yun Cheng.

    She hadnt asked her about the fightst night and why she wasnt in school today.

    Not far away, a sapphire blue sports car came this way.

    Ning Qing immediately nced back. She knew the sports car belonged to her sister-inw.

    Suddenly, she couldnt bother about Qin Ran anymore and even moved to the side.

    So as not to be seen.

    What are you doing here? Her sister-inw was well-maintained. In her thirties, her hair was permed and put up with a jade hairpin. She wore a moon-white cheongsam which outlined her good figure. Her eyebrows were delicate and meticulously carved. Her aura was extremely exquisite.

    Ning Qing was born prettier than her sister-inw, but at first nce, her aura wascking.

    Its nothing. Ning Qing was relieved when she saw that she hadnt noticed Qin Ran.

    But her expression wasnt very good.

    If Qin Ran was like Qin Yu, she wouldnt even wait to show her off. Why would she need to hide her like that?

    Her sister-inw didnt ask much but hesitantly nced at the car with the Volkswagen brand not far away.

    Her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. The license te was a little familiar.

    **

    Red light.

    You wille here to take the side dishes in the future, Cheng Juan said, cing his hands on the steering wheel and casually tapping his fingers. Was that your rtive?

    Yeah. Qin Ran put her hand on the window, emotionless.

    It doesnt look like it. Cheng Juan thought for a moment. The BMW she was driving is very valuable, and the Porsche behind her is also very nice.

    Qin Ran didnt say anything. She sat in the back seat and supported her chin to watch the stereo on the car.

    Your car looks good too. Qin Ran leaned back. Her long legs were slightly bent and she was ying a game. Her ck fringe brushed over her brow bone and she raised her brow as she said.

    Green light. Cheng Juan started the car and said lightly, Good? Its not as expensive as that Porsche, how could it bepared.

    Qin Ran:

    She looked up, staring at the Xingyu stereo on the car, silent.

    Xingyu was a musicpany.

    The quality of Xingyus audio equipment was extremely fine and terrifyingly expensive. Generally, only those with abundant money would buy it.

    There was no coding for this set of speakers on Cheng Juans car, so this should be a new product developed in-house.

    She hadnt bought it and didnt know the specific price, but in this case, the minimum it was sold for was 8 million.

    **

    Qin Ran did not cook often.

    But when she cooked, she was very clean. She wasnt as good as the top chefs, but she did have her own unique taste. Lu Zhaoying, who had not been expecting much, smiled while eating.

    After eating, Qin Ran was about to keep the tes.

    Cheng Juan looked up and nced over Lu Zhaoying. His mood was good as he had just finished dinner, so he said concisely, Go wash the dishes.

    Lu Zhaoying, who was drinking tea, was stunned.

    Me?

    Cheng Juan raised his eyebrows and rolled his eyes. Or should I do it?

    Wasnt this Qin Rans role?

    In the end, Lu Zhaoying washed the bowls instead.

    Go back to the ssroom. Cheng Juan nced back from Qin Rans hands that looked like an artists. He squinted his eyes sleepily.

    Qin Ran didnt want to go back to the ssroom. It was too noisy.

    But she said nothing. She just nodded, took out her coat and went out.

    There was a rest sign at the school doctors room outside at noon. The door was closed, and the sun was over her head. No one was waiting outside the door.

    Qin Ran put her ck peaked cap over her head.

    She was slender and her coat ckened loosely around her body. She lowered her head and her hair slid across the side of her brain. Her face under her hat was exquisite as she walked away slowly.

    Her momentum was strong.

    A teenager in First Middle Schools jacket walked from the opposite direction.

    His eyebrows were defined and his temperament was cold. The girls on the road couldnt help but look over in his direction. Then, they quickly bowed their heads and whispered in a low voice with their cheeks blushed.

    It was Xu Yaoguang. He passed by Qin Ran without even looking at her.

    They passed by.

    Qin Ran went to ss 3.9.

    Xu Yaoguang came to the principals office.

    Come in. Principal Xu pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes fell on Xu Yaoguangs face, his face slightly gentle. Sit.

    Grandpa, Xu Yaoguang said very respectfully.

    Principal Xu was the elder of the Xu family. Xu Yaoguang was not particrly clear about their affairs, but he also knew that his rtives were extremely afraid of Grandpa.

    Since childhood, they had worshipped each other very much.

    Principal Xu nced up and down at Xu Yaoguang. This grandson had been excellent since he was a child. The Xu family probably wanted him to inherit their business in the future and he was also outstanding in Beijing.

    His family history and appearance were all outstanding.

    What do you think of your ssmate, Qin Ran? Principal Xu held a cup of tea and pondered.

    At the mention of her, Xu Yaoguang frowned and didnt speak.

    Principal Xu thought for a while and said, That child has a poor life. She saved me once, and I like her very much. You are the same age, so if you think its okay, how about I ask her Grandma to set a date for you two?

 Chapter 17: Not Everyone Can Get Zero

    Chapter 17: Not Everyone Can Get Zero

    Principal Xu looked at Xu Yaoguang. He was wearing First Middle Schools uniform, but his face was bright and mature, and his legs were also long.

    His eyes were cold and clear, with pride between his eyebrows. His strength of character was obvious.

    This was the result of a long period of thought by President Xu. In the Xu family, only Xu Yaoguang was outstanding.

    He wanted to find out Xu Yaoguangs thoughts first.

    Xu Yaoguang did not expect that President Xu would talk to him about this. His raised eyebrows were startled. Grandpa, did you say she saved you?

    He had a lot of things about Qin Ran from Qiao Sheng and had also seen her fight with his own eyes. She also seemed very familiar with the High School group.

    He had also seen Qin Ran copying homework.

    Hence, he did not expect that Grandpa would pay such attention to the newly transferred student. He knew that Grandpas vision was always high, so he couldnt understand this.

    Even if she had saved Grandpa, Grandpa didnt necessarily have to let her enter the Xu family.

    Did she ask for it herself? Xu Yaoguang lowered his eyes without saying a word.

    I encountered some trouble when I went to Ninghai Vige to help the poor. As for the specific situation, President Xu didnt say much.

    She rescued Grandpa, so our Xu family is indeed indebted to her. We can alsopensate her in other ways. The Qin family also has other outstanding people. Xu Yaoguang deliberated, but his brows were still tightly knitted.

    Principal Xu nced at Xu Yaoguang and motioned for him to continue.

    Qin Yu in ss 3.1 is her sister. She is very good at Chemistry. She has always been in the first five top positions. Xu Yaoguang saw that Principal Xu didnt really understand and continued exining, She was the new student who performed during the first year. She ys the violin exceptionally well and even looks good.

    With that said, Qin Yus face appeared in Principal Xus mind.

    He coughed and thought about it further. Now that he had some impressions, he slowly put down the cup in his hand and said, So its her.

    His voice was faint.

    With Xu Yaoguangs words, Principal Xu knew that he was evading it.

    It was a pity that he didnt sleep well these days.

    However, he didnt want to force it. Principal Xu held his sses and said, Its okay. I didnt think it through properly. Go back to your ss and think about it.

    Xu Yaoguang went out and closed the door.

    He didnt see Principal Xu hold his teacup in regret and entanglement after he left.

    Once he was out of the principals room, Xu Yaoguangs heart, which had been so hung up, finally rxed.

    If Grandpa insisted on it, he would have no other choice.

    Back in the ssroom, the paper they had writtenst night was being distributed. Since he wasnt there, Qiao Sheng was helping him distribute the Physics paper.

    Xu Yaoguang subconsciously looked in the direction of Qin Ran.

    She was holding Lin Sirans math book and copying her maths questions.

    Copying homework again.

    Xu Yaoguang was expressionless. He sat back in his chair with his eyes down and his head lowered. He didnt look at Qin Ran again.

    He just took out his paper, picked up a pen and started to apply the form he had talked to Qin Yu aboutst time.

    Lin Sirans paper was also distributed to her.

    The answer card was issued. Instead of reading her papers, she took out Qin Rans papers and was immediately stunned. Qin Ran, how did you avoid all my correct answers?

    Everyone who copied homework often knew that it couldnt be the exact same.

    Especially when writing papers, they would have to change several answers.

    Last night, Lin Siran knew that Qin Ran had changed some answers, but she didnt expect that she had sessfully avoided all the correct answers.

    With so many multiple-choice questions, there was not one that was correct.

    Was her luck this bad?

    Qin Ran didnt care about her papers. She crossed her legs rudely, put her cap on the window sill, and held her deskmates maths book in her hand. She flipped through it casually, her eyshes looking down.

    Upon hearing Lin Sirans voice, she tilted her head and took her paper.

    With her chin in one hand, she dragged out her voice. Could it be that Im a genius?

    What Qiao Shengughed out loud from behind.

    Heid on the table, poked Xu Yaoguangs back with a pen, andughed. Young Master Xu, do you know, I saw that Qin Ran got zero when I was distributing the papers. She still thinks she did well.

    Its not easy to get zero when she has written the whole paper. Xu Yaoguang was stunned. He couldnt get zero even if he tried.

    But after thinking that the person was Qin Ran, Xu Yaoguang just shook his head and thought he was crazy.

    He took out the papers to be used in the next ss and no longer thought about Qin Ran.

    The first ss in the afternoon was English.

    Li Airong walked around and saw Qin Ran leaning against the wall, her legs propped up rudely while she read her extra-curricr books. She frowned fiercely.

    But after thinking of this persons rtionship to the Principal, she held herself back and didnt say anything.

    **

    At night.

    In the Lin familys house.

    When Qin Yu went back, she saw Lin Qi and Lin Wan sitting on the sofa in the main hall.

    Lin Wan was a gentle name, but she was full of aura and her eyebrows were sharp. With one stare, she could make people feel at a loss.

    Qin Yu called out very obediently, Little aunt.

    Oh, Qin Yu, youre so pretty now. To Qin Yu, Lin Wans attitude was much kinder than to Ning Qing.

    Qin Yu obediently bowed her head. Little aunt had married to Beijing and only returned several times a year.

    Ill go upstairs to sort out what my mother wants to use and take it to the hospital. Ning Qing sat ufortably and simply found a reason to go upstairs.

    In addition to reading a book in the evening, Qin Yu also practiced the violin for half an hour.

    She first apanied Lin Wan and Lin Qi downstairs for a while before going up to the second floor.

    When she reached the second floor, Ning Qing had sorted her things out and was walking down with a bag.

    She didnt bother Qin Yu and went downstairs after a few words.

    Turning around, a piece of paper floated down the edge of the bag.

    The paper was a bit crumpled, and Qin Yu picked it up and opened it, ncing at it. She wanted to stop Ning Qing when she read the contents but suddenly froze.

    It seemed to be some sort of note, and the handwriting was graffiti-like.

    The writing on it was a bit scribbled and the lines were messy.

    Seeing the first line of content, Qin Yus heart was agitated. It suddenly jumped and she clenched her hearts tightly.

    This was a violin notation.

 Chapter 18: Too Much Money

    Chapter 18: Too Much Money

    Ning Qing took a few steps and saw that Qin Yu seemed to be rooted on the spot.

    She clutched her bag, paused, and said slowly, Yuer, what are you doing?

    Qin Yu tightened the paper in her hand. Its nothing.

    She pushed open the door into the piano room and sat on her stool. She picked up her score and yed a few notes by herself, her eyes brightening.

    Even her heart felt tight.

    She looked uncertainly at the paper on the table. This was a sheet of music that she hadnt seeded in ying for years. The writing on the sheet was wildly scribbled and rubbed on, and it looked like it had been discarded casually by someone.

    But who did this paper belong to?

    Qin Yu set the violin aside and leaned slightly on the back of the chair, her eyes hanging low.

    She had seen Qin Rans writing before. The writing wasnt neat and it was also a little big. It couldnt be Qin Rans. Furthermore, Qin Ran had said that she didnt y the violin anymore.

    Qin Yu didnt know what to think. She dazed off.

    That night, she was distracted while ying the violin.

    In the end, when she left, Qin Yu stood in front of the piece of paper for a while. She folded the paper, took it back to the room, and locked it in her own drawer.

    **

    Downstairs.

    After Qin Yu went upstairs with Ning Qing, Lin Wan and Lin Qi were still talking.

    I heard that this acted up again. Shes bringing another child into the marriage? Lin Wan took a sip of tea and said with a light tone.

    Lin Qi smiled gently and elegantly. He held the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and said, That will be Qin Ran. The little girl looks good.

    Lin Wan frowned. She had just returned to Yun Cheng and only knew a little about Qin Rans affairs.

    Lin Qi only said she was good looking.

    Dont hide it from me, I heard that her character isnt very good? Lin Wan put the teacup on the table. Her eyes were slightly stern and she sneered. She fought and was expelled from school, so she took a year off. Now, she wants you to help her clean up her mess. My sister-inw really hasnt grown in these years. Shes so small-minded with her children.

    Lin Qi was born noble and Lin Wan had also married into a prestigious family. Even though it was her second marriage, Lin Wan still looked down on Ning Qing.

    Then you have misunderstood me. I really want to help. Lin Qi shook his head and smiled mildly. But the little girl has her own good fortune. She had a letter of rmendation, so she entered First Middle School. She doesnt live at home either, and packed up her bags and left on the second day.

    Lin Wan pursed her lips.

    Ning Qings mood just loosened up at the corner of the stairs when Lin Wan spoke again.

    She said in a meaningful voice, Her tactic is

    Sister, Lin Qi said.

    Lin Wan shook her head. Im reminding you that dogs that bite dont bark. Cant you tell your attitude to Jinxuan has already softened?

    The business world was despicable. Lin Qi hadnt thought about it before, but at this time, he had to admit it.

    Lin Wan asked Aunt Zhang to refill her ss of water. She took a sip and said gracefully, I only acknowledge Yuer as my niece in this family.

    I know you like Yuer. Lin Qi smoked a cigarette and lit it himself.

    The Lin family really liked Qin Yu.

    The love of this family had always been mixed with benefits. Although Qin Yu was a stepdaughter, she had given pride to her parents.

    Speaking of Qin Yu, Lin Wansplexion was slightly more rxed. After a while, I will take Yuer on a trip to the capital. My husband likes the violin, and he has talked about it to Qin Yu several times. Oh, and also, Teacher Wei Lin wants to find an apprentice. Ill bring Yuer there to visit next time.

    Lin Qi was stunned before he finally smiled. Yuer is blessed to have won Old Masters favor.

    Around the corner, Ning Qing stopped for a long while beforeing downstairs.

    When she went downstairs, Lin Wan had a dignified sip of her tea without saying a word.

    Ning Qing went directly to the hospital to deliver the things.

    Chen Shn lived in a separate ward with a nurse.

    Aunt and Uncle all wanted toe and visit you. Ning Wei is also here in Yun Cheng. Chen Shns thoughts wandered along the way and her mood wasnt very good. She pursed her lips. I booked a hotel. You cane by the day after tomorrow.

    A few days ago when Chen Shn was sick, none of those rtives even asked about her.

    After knowing that she was in Yun Cheng right now, they were all calling her one by one.

    Ning Qing was too impatient to deal with these rtives, but she was also afraid that they would go to the Lin familys vi to find her. If they did that, she would lose face in front of Lin Wan again.

    **

    Qin Rans payday.

    Making two meals a day was very simple, and she didnt even need to wash the bowls. On her payday, the two meals added to less than an hour and she received two hundred a day.

    In the evening, she went out to eat after cooking.

    At this moment, she was eating noodles in a stall outside the school.

    Her eyebrows were delicate as she ate slowly and absentmindedly.

    Several teenagers shoved and pushed to squeeze into this stall to eat.

    Not far away, in a Volkswagen car, Lu Zhaoying said slightly, Wait, shes only eating this?

    A bowl of in noodles with a few green vegetables floating in it.

    It was nd and tasteless. He saw that the teenagers beside all ordered beef noodles.

    Lu Zhaoying put his hands on the steering wheel. Didnt I just give her money today? Is she on a diet?

    Cheng Juan looked through the window at Qin Ran.

    His legs were slightly draped and he was wearing casual pants.

    Get down.

    Lu Zhaoying: Huh?

    Im hungry, buy me beef, Cheng Juan said casually.

    Lu Zhaoying:  Did he feed the dogs the meal that Qin Ran just made?

    He rubbed his nose and got out of the car to buy a pile of beef for him.

    He also greeted Qin Ran very coincidentally.

    Before leaving, he also carefully gave half a te for her.

    The ck Volkswagen slowly drove away. Inside the car, Lu Zhaoying watched as Qin Ran pinched a piece of beef and ate while leaning against the backrest.

    Her fingertips were slender and long.

    Shes not on a diet. Lu Zhaoying was stunned again.

    Cheng Juan didnt speak. He just tilted his head slightly and his eyes cleared. Lets go, Butler Cheng must be anxious for us.

    They arrived at the vi.

    Lu Zhaoying stopped the car and put a cigarette in his mouth. Then, the cell phone in his pocket rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a text message.

    Ah, Lu Zhaoying said in surprise as he watched Cheng Juan get out of bed slowly. Our orderst night has been returned.

    **

    First Middle School.

    Qin Ran supported her chin and was ying a game when several messages popped up.

    She swiped it away nkly.

    After a game, she exited.

    She stood up against the table, bent over and took the headphones inside the table. She buttoned her cap and went to the bathroom.

    She went inside thest cubicle.

    She put on the headphones, turned on the voice changer, lowered her voice, and said in a cold and dry voice, Which idiot ordered five times the original price? Does he have too much money?

 Chapter 19: Hidden Number

    Chapter 19: Hidden Number

    Qin Ran was sitting on the toilet lid with her fingers around the ck headphone cord.

    The cubicle door was closed.

    There was the sound of messy footsteps outside the door. Suddenly, a girl in a school uniform opened the door.

    She was shocked.

    She didnt expect a person to be sitting on the toilet lid. Her gaze was unrestrained, her expression icily arrogant, and she had her lips curled up heedlessly. Under the dim light from the small window in the cubicle, her face looked extremely delicate.

    When she saw the door open, she raised an eyebrow at her, ostentatious and sharp.

    Im Im sorry! The girls face was a little red. She closed the door and opened another cubicle.

    The expression on Qin Rans face didnt change.

    She had set a price ten times higher than the market price because she didnt want to ept any order. Never mind that someone had tried to order from her before, but now, some idiot even offered five times her price.

    She cursed and continued talking in a rush. Even if there were other students in the bathroom, she didnt know what holding back was.

    The impatience in her voice could be heard through the voice changer.

    The person on the other side didnt dare to say a word.

    She hung up the phone directly.

    Qin Ran put the phone back in her pocket, the headphones still hanging on her ears. The ck headphone cord dangled from the side of her face, making her face appear whiter.

    She washed her hands slowly and went out.

    For self-study in the evening, she went with Lin Siran.

    Qiao Sheng was just a few steps away, and he even asionally called Qin Ran and Lin Siran.

    Xu Yaoguang walked beside him holding two books, looking down the corridor with an indifferent expression.

    Xu Yaoguang is too cold. He ignores everyone except Qiao Sheng and Qin Yu. Lin Siran gossiped with Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran took off her earphones slowly without speaking.

    Now that self-study was dismissed, there were a lot of people walking outside. Qin Ran had managed to avoid the peak period, so everyone was rushing to leave and there werent many people in the corridor now.

    Qin Yu held a book and waited at the entrance of the stairs.

    Qin Ran and Lin Siran passed by her. She lowered her voice and said in a volume only the two of them could hear, Go to En Yu Grand Hotel tomorrow night at 6 oclock. Mothers rtives areing.

    She didnt make any extra movements but had a feeling of supremacy in her voice.

    Qin Ran put one hand in her pocket and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    She didnt slow down.

    Qin Yu saw that her expression hadnt changed much and was even a little cold, so she continued to say, Aunt will go tomorrow too.

    At this moment, Qin Ran reacted. She stuck her hand in her pocket and turned to look at her slightly. She said okay lightly.

    The two talked for less than three seconds and passed by each other.

    Even Lin Siran didnt hear the conversation between the two.

    Lets go. Lin Siran heard Qin Yu say to Xu Yaoguang with a smile.

    Xu Yaoguang also rarely opened his mouth.

    Qin Yu is really a winner in life, Lin Siran said emotionally. She whispered to Qin Ran, Her family members are all geniuses. Her parents and brother adore her, and every year, her birthday is a big deal. In school, Xu Yaoguang is also protecting her. Thats why I told you not to mess with her.

    Qin Ran raised her eyebrows at her but said nothing.

    Behind them.

    Qin Yu was speaking to Xu Yaoguang. Most girls in the school were jealous that she could talk to Xu Yaoguang. While Xu Yaoguang was talking to her, she subconsciously nced at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran did not turn back.

    Xu Yaoguang held his book in another hand and asked casually, Have you got any new songs recently?

    Qin Yu tilted her head and was a little shocked.

    Then, she pursed her lips and subconsciously remembered the post-it note. She turned away. Why?

    Nothing, Im just asking. Xu Yaoguang paused.

    There is a new one, how did you know? Qin Yu smiled.

    Xu Yaoguang stopped for two seconds and his eyes rxed. The next time you practice the violin, Ill go there to watch.

    **

    In the evening the next day.

    Qin Ran came out of the school medical room and went to a small road by the school gate to wait for the car.

    At noon, Ning Qing had called and said that Lin Jinxuan would pick them up on the way.

    In the evening, the weather wasnt very hot.

    Qin Ran looked at the quivering tree on the opposite side. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was ten minutes to six.

    A ck car approached the school gate on the left.

    It was a bit slow.

    The car passed by her.

    At the end of the road, it returned.

    The window of the drivers seat was lowered and a very handsome face appeared. He touched his ear studs and said, You Qin Ran, what are you doing here?

    Lu Zhaoying was the type that talked a lot and was flirtatious. He was friendly to everyone and thought that he was close to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was very impatiently holding her mobile phone. She pressed her finger against her lips and raised her eyebrows. The air pressure around her was low and her face was unpleasant.

    She was especially cold today.

    She nced in the direction of the school road and said nothing.

    If it had been someone else, Master Lu would have lost his temper.

    But this was Qin Ran, who was crazy and proud usually. She was ridiculously good looking too, so Lu Zhaoying didnt lose his temper.

    Lu Zhaoying still wanted to say something.

    But the window at the backseat opened.

    Cheng Juan leaned halfway on the car door and nced over, looking like an exquisite painting. He said with a chuckle, Where are you going?

    Eun Yu.

    Oh. Cheng Juan nodded. Its on the way, well drop you off.

    Lu Zhaoying almost bit his tongue. On.. the way?

    Qin Ran lowered her head. She gathered up her school uniform jacket and got into the car.

    He moved aside, his long eyshes drooped.

    Cheng Juans car was clean and didnt have perfume. He didnt like perfume.

    But at that time, he smelled a light, sweet smell.

    Cheng Juan leaned quietly against the door.

    En Yu wasnt far from the school and would take about 20 minutes by car.

    Lu Zhaoyings cell phone rang. He couldnt find the Bluetooth headset, so he threw the phone behind. Master Juan, take it.

    Cheng Juan leaned against the door and looked at the call slowly. His figure was long and slender, and his long legs had nowhere to rest. He sat in the back seat and looked a little huddled up as his beautiful fingers pressed the phone.

    Qin Ran didnt want to eavesdrop on the phone call.

    It was just that his words were a little familiar.

    She heard him say in an unhurried and overbearing voice, Since five times isnt enough, make it fifty times.

    Qin Ran frowned.

    He hung up.

    The car stopped and arrived.

    Qin Ran thanked them and got off.

    Lu Zhaoying was about to start the car again when in the closed space, the phone rang again.

    Not fifty times, make it one hundred times.

    Lu Zhaoying:  Master Juan, thats not my cell phone.

    Cheng Juan tilted his head. On the seat beside him was a white mobile phone that didnt belong to them. It had a caller ID on it, which was a hidden number.

 Chapter 20: 580,000 Violin

    Chapter 20: 580,000 Violin

    Cheng Juan looked down and paused a little.

    He had been contacting these undisclosed numbers recently.

    Outside the car, Qin Ran realized that her mobile phone had fallen. She turned around and walked back, leaned slightly, bent her fingers, and knocked casually on the window.

    Raising his eyebrows, Cheng Juan reached out and lowered the window.

    She lowered her eyes half-heartedly and indifferently and was quite apologetic. I dropped my phone.

    Cheng Juan looked down, picked up the phone, and handed it to her. His fingers were long and beautiful, and his voice was dull. I know, your phone is ringing.

    Qin Ran took the phone, her expression still the same, and said casually, Its for promotion.

    Ever since the software for undisclosed numbers was developed, there were indeed many undisclosed numbers now.

    Entering the hotel, Qin Ran lowered her head and sent a message to Ning Qing.

    The undisclosed number called again.

    She walked to the end of the corridor without changing her expression, took out the earphones in her pocket, turned on the microphone, and connected the phone.

    The other party raised the amount. Fifty times. The voice was obviously processed, and there was a slight current. Do you want toe out of seclusion?

    Qin Ran:

    She leaned against the wall and didnt speak for a while.

    After a long while.

    Qin Ran said, Who is that idiot?

    Huh? The person on the other end of the phone was shocked.

    I asked, which fool ordered me. Give me his details. Qin Ran smirked and coiled the earphone cable around her fingertips.

    Hearing Qin Rans rxed attitude, the person on the phone hung up happily.

    It didnt take long for the specific details to be sent to Qin Rans mailbox.

    Not walking away, Qin Ran changed her posture, leaned back against the wall, and opened the data unhurriedly.

    As she looked at the messages, her veins jumped again.

    She texted back one word

    [Okay.]

    Simple and crisp.

    **

    Hearing that Lin Jinxuan was about to arrive, Ning Qing waited downstairs for a long time.

    In the evening, the Lin familys driver had picked her up and didnt have time to go pick up Qin Yu. Since Lin Jinxuan was passing by, he helped to pick up Qin Yu and Qin Ran.

    Ning Qing was somewhat ttered.

    Lin Jinxuan had always been cold to her all these years, but once Qin Yu was involved, he was much better to get along with.

    Since her stepson was fetching her daughter, she naturally had to wait downstairs.

    Jinxuan, we really troubled you. Ning Qing smiled slightly. Carrying a bag, she had a calm elegance on her beautiful face.

    Getting out of the car, Lin Jinxuans eyes were very light and he was very handsome and gentle. Its nothing.

    Lin Jinxuan was very busytely, and even at home, he was always on the phone.

    He looked extremely worried as if something had happened, so Ning Qing and Lin Qi didnt bother him much.

    Now that he was here, Lin Jinxuan also didnt talk much. He was very polite and greeted Ning Qing the moment he got off the car.

    Ning Qing watched Qin Yu get down from the car.

    The door in the back seat never opened.

    Right now, Lin Jinxuan was about to drive away.

    She nced at the backseat. Jinxuan, where is Qin Ran? Didnt shee along?

    Lin Jinxuan already had his hands on the key. Hearing this sentence, he was silent for several seconds before raising his head, pressing his temples and say in a stunned voice, Sorry, I was too busy and forgot about her. Do you know her phone number? Ill go pick her up now.

    It turned out she had been forgotten.

    Ning Qing nodded. Her fingers moved, but her tone was mild and gentle. Its all right, Ill let her take a taxi by herself. Youre so busy recently, you dont need to pick her up.

    Lin Jinxuan was indeed not such a gentleman, and he was also very busy. Give me her phone numberter and Ill apologize to her.

    Once Lin Jinxuan left, Ning Qing pressed her temples and pulled out her cell phone to call Qin Ran.

    She didnt pick up.

    Mom, Im sorry. I didnt think of it Qin Yu walked into the venue and handed her violin to Aunt Zhang apologetically.

    Ning Qing hung up a little impatiently since Qin Ran wasnt answering. Its okay. It has nothing to do with you.

    She called twice in a row again, but Qin Ran still didnt answer. At first, she was angry, but when she thought of the process, she felt a little ufortable.

    If it had been Qin Yu, Lin Jinxuan would definitely have gone back to pick her up.

    Even if she didnt have time, Ning Qing would have gone to pick her up personally and wouldnt have just glossed over it.

    In the end, it was because she was Qin Ran, not Qin Yu.

    She hadnt gotten along with Qin Ran for twelve years now and had already drifted away. Especially since Qin Ran had a stiff temper and was so cold and proud. She was so hard and didnt say nice stuff like Qin Yu did.

    So many rtives hade to Yun Cheng just to see how well Ning Qing was doing.

    They werent actually there to see Chen Shn, they just wanted to better their rtionships with Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing knew what the rtives were thinking. She looked down on them but didnt want to disgrace herself either.

    On such an asion, Qin Ran could be absent, but Qin Yu couldnt. Qin Yu was the reason for her proud existence.COMMENT

    As for Qin Ran

    There were no secrets between this group of rtives. If they asked about why Qin Ran was still in her senior year

    Ning Qing sighed. She shoved her phone back into her pocket and took Qin Yu up the stairs.

    After a while, the group of rtives was almost all there.

    Chen Shn bowed her head and watched as Ning Qing was surrounded by everyone. She then asked, Wheres Ran Ran, why isnt she here?

    Ning Qing paused. Out of the corner of her eyes, she happened to see a thin figureing in.

    The person was loosely dressed in a First Middle Schools uniform jacket and wore a white T-shirt inside. The private room was dark and noisy. Everyone was extravagant, and she was the only one frowning.

    Isnt she here? Ning Qing said.

    Chen Shn saw her too.

    Qin Ran was dazzling wherever she went. Her raised eyebrows were sharp and straight, and everyone noticed her presence when she entered the room.

    Grandma, wheres Aunt? Qin Ran took Chen Shns left hand and asked. She looked around the room and finally saw Ning Wei standing at a corner helplessly.

    Big niece, really, I havent seen you for many years. You are getting younger and younger. A middle-aged woman held Ning Qings hand affectionately. Oh, this must be Qin Yu. She is so pretty. I heard that she even yed the violin on TV. How proud you must be

    Qin Ran heard Ning Qings reserved and joyful voice. Come, Yuer, this is my brothers wife. She doesnt need me to worry about her since young. Now, shes in First Middle Schools first ss

    Qin Ran had never seen these rtives before and basically didnt know them.

    She also knew that these rtives hade for Ning Qing and Qin Yu, so she was toozy and indifferent to interact with them as well.

    Excusing herself to Chen Shn, she went to find Ning Wei.

    Ning Wei stood in a corner pinching the corner of her clothes helplessly; her clothes were clean but obviously old.

    Ran Ran. Her eyes lit up at the sight of Qin Ran, and her voice raised slightly.

    Qin Ran paused for a while. She then held her cell phone and inhaled. Aunt, why arent you sitting down?

    There are no stools. I can just stand. Ning Weiughed, then stared at the equally restrained girl beside her. Mu Ying, this is your cousin, Ran Ran.

    Before Mu Ying spoke, she saw Qin Ran move.

    Qin Ran didnt say anything and just nced around.

    Her gaze was unspeakable cold.

    Cold and dry.

    There was a stool not far away with a violin ced on it.

    She seemed to sigh with an irritable and very angry expression on her face, then squeezed her fingers and walked over.

    Before her slender fingers touched the violin, a sharp voice exploded beside her. This violin is worth 580,000. Ms. Qin, dont touch it!

 Chapter 21: Im Not Crazy

    Chapter 21: I''m Not Crazy

    It was Aunt Zhang who had spoken.

    She had been behind Qin Yu and had raised her eyebrows to look at Qin Ran. She walked a few steps towards her, her voice so sharp that everyone looked over.

    Ning Wei knew Qin Ran wanted to get her a chair.

    But Aunt Zhangs gaze was strange. It seemed to send daggers into her, making her feel extremely ufortable. Ning Wei pursed her lips and tried to ignore her.

    There were sounds of inhtion around them.

    The other rtives were envious and surprised.

    No one found this unreasonable.

    Everyone thought it seemed only obvious.

    My goodness, 580,000? You can pay for the down payment for a house in Yun Cheng with that money!

    It can probably buy two houses in our town, right?

    Ning Wei clenched her hands tightly. She took a few steps forward and whispered a little urgently, Ran Ran, Im fine

    Qin Ran looked up.

    Then, sheughed and smirked in a cold and bad manner. 580,000? Thats such arge amount of money.

    She looked sideways at Aunt Zhang, Ning Qing, and Qin Yu.

    The light in the box was dim and it hit her face, making her eyes seem even redder. It was narrowed slightly, dauntless and arrogant as if she was about to break through the horizon.

    Her expression was proud, her smile mocking, and her eyes evil.

    Qin Ran, you Ning Qing opened her mouth.

    She had called her Ran Ran before, but now, she called her Qin Ran.

    What? Qin Ran paused before slowly reaching out to take the violin. She weighed it in her hands before casually putting it on a table.

    She turned, a little irritable and astringent, and kicked the chair to Ning Wei.

    Aunt, you can sit, she said.

    The whole room was very quiet. It was weirdly quiet and everyones eyes were on this side.

    Ning Weis body stiffened, feeling a little uneasy. That violin

    Aunt Zhang reacted at this time. Thats Miss violin!

    Who cares about the violin? Shes here to eat, why did she bring a violin? Qin Ran licked her lips and smiled. Her eyes seemed redder and, under the not-too-bright light, her eyebrows were drenched in evil spirits. Youre so annoying. Ill pay you a hundred violins if it breaks!

    Qin Ran thought that she had been quite repressed.

    It was this Ning Qing and the Qins family nanny that was too petty.

    Standing at the tip of the pyramid every day to watch people, were they not tired?

    No one spoke in the box.

    The group of rtives remained silent.

    Qin Ran raised her chin and her eyes narrowed slightly. When she saw the waiter passing by the door, she leaned on the table, raised her chin, and snapped her fingers sharply. Come, serve!

    After dinner, Qin Ran took Ning Wei and Chen Shn and left first while Ning Qing was still dealing with the rtives.

    The rtives had originallye for Ning Qing. They werent here to see Chen Shn, so it was to their favor.

    In the room, after Qin Ran left, the atmosphere became active.

    Qin Yu smiled, raised her ss, and was extremely elegant. I apologize for my sister.

    This group of rtives was also a group of elites. They were also clear about Ning Qing not wanting Qin Ran back then.

    Your sister is just like that. Her aunt immediately waved her hand in disregard and pursed her lips. At the age of sixteen, she dared to hit someones head! I heard that he was sent to the emergency room and the police had toe quickly.

    Qin Ran fought very well and her fights were amon urrence. Last time, they often saw Qin Ran being injured.

    She didnt do that anymore, but she was still fierce and vicious, which was why this group of rtives were a little afraid of her.

    Speaking of this, Ning Qings face turned ck.

    Nobody told her about the police.

    Big niece, this Aunt Zhang The aunt saw her expression and immediately turned to the topic while smiling charmingly.

    This is Aunt Zhang. Shes in charge of the Lin familys daily life. Ning Qing took a piece of tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth.

    The expressions of the group of rtives watching Ning Qing and Qin Yu changed. You see just how good this family is. They event have servants

    Qin Yu went out to the bathroom and Aunt Zhang immediately followed her.

    Her tone was mocking as she said, Miss, dont show your violin to Ms. Qin in the future. When she eventually breaks it, you will be the one distressed. She even said she would give you a hundred more. Can she even afford one?

    Qin Yu bowed her head and washed her hands. She smiled when she heard it.

    **

    Mom, Aunt and Qin Yu are still Mu Ying nced back at the box, hesitant about leaving.

    Ning Wei shook her head. Qin Yu and Ning Qing obviously didnt want to have a rtionship with them, but the child still didnt understand. Dont think about it, lets go home.

    She walked slowly, her footsteps sluggish.

    Qin Ran followed behind them with her hands around her chest.

    They first took Chen Shn to the hospital and spoke with her for a while.

    Mu Ying kept looking at the facilities of the ward.

    After leaving the ward, Qin Ran looked back.

    Ran Ran, tonight Ning Wei opened her mouth.

    What was wrong with me tonight? Is Ning Qing a fool? Under thentern, the girls gaze was fierce and cold. She sneered. Does she even know that you injured your leg when you dropped out of school to earn money for her school fees?!

    Ning Wei was silent.

    Qin Ran rubbed her temple and her voice softened. Aunt, Im sorry. Im not angry at you.

    Im not angry, I know youre doing it for me. But Ran Ran, your mother isnt wrong. Your uncles hospitalization matters were all handled by her. Ran Ran, your mother doesnt owe me. Ning Wei smiled. She reached out and touched Qin Rans head, her eyes softening. Also, I dont want you to have a bad rtionship with your mother. After all, you are mother and daughter.

    Under the light, Qin Rans eyebrows were cold.

    Her mother now wanted so badly to sever ties with this group of rtives, and she didnt even want her daughter anymore. She was afraid that the group of rtives would go to the Lin family to make trouble.

    She didnt want to tell Aunt about these.COMMENT

    Mu Ying and Mu Nan areing to First Middle School, right? Qin Ran took out two thousand yuan from her pocket and handed them to Ning Wei. You hold it first. When Mu Ying and Mu Nan go to high school, they cant just learn casually. Dont let Mu Nan work. This is the money I earned myself, not from my mother.

    I dont want the money, you keep it, or Ill buy you two sets of clothes. Ning Weis eyes fell on Qin Rans clothes.

    Qin Ran rubbed her teeth. This Aunt was really capable of doing that.

    She had transferred 100,000 to her aunts ount back then.

    Now her aunts ount was almost 110,000.

    Not a dime had been spent.

    Aunt must be keeping it to use as her dowry.

    Qin Ran said nothing and put the money back in her pocket. Two dayster when it was the holidays, she would go to her aunts rental house to take a look. She could use the money to install an air conditioner, which Ning Wei definitely wouldnt bear to.

    Right, aunt, are you finished with the medicine? Qin Ran remembered another thing.

    She felt around in her pants pocket.

    Then, she took out the white pill bottle that Gu Xichi had given her and passed it to Ning Wei.

    At this time, Ning Qing hurried over. The driver of the Lin family had probably sent Qin Yu back since it was Lin Jinxuan who apanied Ning Qing over.

    Is Mom asleep? What are you talking about? Ning Qing took a breath and asked.

    Mu Ying immediately rushed to speak, Auntie, grandma is asleep. Cousin is giving my mother medicine.

    Ning Qing frowned. Everything that had happened at night had made her lose her face. In front of her stepson, she deliberately put up with her temper.

    But Qin Ran frowned, tilted her head and sneered. It was disdainful, mocking, and arrogant.

    Ning Qing seemed to have been triggered, like a balloon that had been pierced and exploded.

    Her volume was high. Qin Ran, are you still like your grandfather, doing drugs every day? Your grandfather already killed himself. Forget about it if you crazy people want to harm yourself, but now you want to harm your aunt?

    Mu Ying and Lin Jinxuan had never heard of these things. They were stunned.

    Thats the medicine that the country has put into experiments, Qin Ran looked up and said word for word. I am not crazy.

    At this moment, even Ning Qing looked up a little hesitantly and stared at Qin Ran.

 Chapter 22: Master Juan: Who Did You Call Crazy?

    Chapter 22: Master Juan: Who Did You Call Crazy?

    Sister, what are you talking about! Ning Wei pulled Ning Qings sleeves anxiously.

    Ran Ran Ning Qing had talked without thinking and she now regretted it.

    Dont call me that. Qin Ran was thin and tall. She was slightly taller than Ning Qing, so she lowered her head slightly, her eyes cold. Am I very close to you?

    Ning Qing found her voice. She pinched her fingers and her joints protruded out. I also have my mistakes in this matter, but I only did it for you. Dont follow your grandfathers footsteps. Youre still in First Middle School, who will care about you other than me?

    I dont need your control. Qin Ran turned away. She narrowed her bloodshot eyes and raised her wild and dauntless eyebrows, then reached out to pat Ning Qings shoulder. Other than my grandmother, nobody can control me. So, whether I live or die, attend whatever school, get admitted to a university or not, its none of your business, okay? She smiled.

    She said it word by word in an unhurried fashion.

    After speaking, she turned and raised an eyebrow at Ning Wei and Mu Ying. The two immediately followed her.

    Ning Wei was also so anxious that she didnt bid farewell to Ning Qing.

    Outside the gate of the hospital, Ning Qings face delicate makeup filled was ashen for a while, and even her fingertips were shaking.

    Lin Jinxuan stood on the side and nced in Qin Rans direction.

    Just like the first time he had seen them, his eyes were dark and cold.

    His strength of character was intense.

    He had finished his business and hade to pick up Ning Qing as well as apologize to Qin Ran on the way. Qin Yu had urged him to leave quickly at night and he was also busy, so he had forgotten about Qin Ran.

    Aunt Ning, you still have to see Grandma Chen. I have matters to attend to, so I wont go up. Lin Jinxuan smiled and paused. It stands to reason that I shouldnt care about your family affairs, but ultimately, its not good to criticize your daughter like that, isnt it?

    Without waiting for Ning Qing to answer, he nodded slightly towards her and turned around with his mobile phone.

    Lin Jinxuan opened the car door and got in.

    When he put his hands on the steering wheel, he shuddered slightly and pointed his long fingertips on the steering wheel.

    His eyes narrowed.

    He didnt forget what Qin Ran had just saidthe medicine that the state put into theboratory. What did that mean?

    On the surface, it seemed to be a drug that had not yet been issued and the quantity was limited.

    Not many people could get it, then.

    He had checked Ning Qings details twelve years ago when she married his father, and there were no particr details that had caught his attention. Hence, he hadnt cared much about the marriage.

    Thinking about it, he saw Qin Ran waiting with Ning Wei at the bus stop.

    Lin Jinxuan stopped and lowered the window.

    His brow was born with indifference and loftiness, but his tone was gentle. Qin Ran, where are you guys going? I can send you all as atonement.

    His car was a ck Maybach.

    His left hand rested on the steering wheel, and his slightly exposed wrist was wearing a Bulgari watch.

    Even his face was expensive.

    Mu Ying couldnt see the brand, but she could distinguish the nobleness of it. She had never been in such a car.

    Subconsciously, Mu Ying nced at Qin Ran.

    Theres no need. Qin Ran lowered her head and yed with her phone.

    She sat on the stool at the bus stop with her legs propped up casually.

    She didnt even raise her head.

    Lin Jinxuan had experienced Qin Rans indifference andck of regard before.

    Okay. You, threedies, be careful then, and send me a text message when you reach school, he said politely.

    Qin Ran didnt speak.

    Qin Ran ignored him.

    Still ying games.

    Very indifferent.

    Pay attention to safety. Lin Jinxuan looked at the big boss with her legs propped up andughed silently. He thought for a moment before driving off.

    When Lin Jinxuan was gone, Mu Ying was curious for a long time before she said, Cousin, was that your friend?

    Hes part of the Lin family. Qin Ran continued to y her game, her voice calm.

    The Lin family?

    The super-rich Lin family that Ning Qing had married into?

    Mu Ying thought, <em>Is that the master of the Lin family?</em>

    On the 12th road, Mu Ying said, Cousin, First Middle Schools car is here. Ill send you there with mum first. Youre a girl

    Wait for 623, Ill send you off first, Qin Ran said casually.

    **

    Ning Qing stood at the entrance of the hospital. It was night and there were not many peopleing and going.

    But she still felt embarrassed.

    After being blocked by Qin Ran, and then being preached by her stepson, she felt as though everyone was watching her. She bit her lip and lowered her head into the hospital quickly.

    Because she walked fast, she didnt notice that when she went up to the elevator, nobody was there.

    It was only nine oclock now.

    Although there were few people in the hospital at night, this floor was full of patients, family members of patients, doctors and nurses.

    After getting off the elevator, Ning Qing found something very wrong.

    It shouldnt be so quiet, there was almost no sound.

    Her pores almost exploded.

    There seemed to be something ahead, so Ning Qing looked up sharply.

    The first thing she saw was a man holding a mobile phone and looking at her with a smile on his face.

    The other sides coldness almost struck her.

    Ning Qings gaze fell onto a man with a ck figure.

    He was leaning against the wall, one hand in his pocket and the other ying with a thin scalpel. His fingers were white and clear under the light, and his joints were smooth and beautiful.

    The scalpel turned slowly in his hand.

    His face was lowered, but she could still see his beautiful features.

    Even though it was a strange asion, Ning Qing was still stunned by him.

    No matter how dull she was, she also knew something was wrong.

    Ning Qing took a step back. She reached out, took out the mobile phone in her bag, and said cautiously, Who are you? What are you doing here?

    Before she could do anything else, Lu Zhaoying pulled her phone away.

    Lu Zhaoying touched his earrings, turning the mobile phone around at his fingertips. He bent down halfway, took the mobile phone and patted Ning Qings face.

    He tilted his head and smiled indifferently and relentlessly. Master Juan, shes asking us a question.

    A few steps away, the guy ying with the scalpel stopped suddenly.

    Ning Qing did not dare to move and it felt like her heart had been caught onto something.

    The veins on her clenched fingers were almost exposed.

    This was the best hospital in Yun Cheng, so they shouldnt be here at this time.

    Not to mention that this was a VIP ward.

    With 24-hour security monitoring.

    To be able to clear the area at this time and have the hospital cooperate as well Ning Qing didnt know just when she had offended such a big person.

    When she had married into the Lin family, she had always been cautious and afraid of making mistakes.

    When Ning Qing was panicking.

    Cheng Juan looked up, his face still handsome, his eyes clear and narrowed.

    She seemed to have never seen such a person in Yun Cheng.

    Ning Qings fingers trembled violently, and the other party didnt even need to do anything. Just one nce over at her made it hard to breathe.

    As soon as the sentence came to an end, Lu Zhaoying sniggered.

    Cheng Juan looked down. After a while, he threw the scalpel to Lu Zhaoying and took out a cigarette from his pocket.

    Under the corridor lights, he was slender and his eyes were delicate.

    He still looked at Ning Qing and smiled. His voice was light, slow, and with an unknown ruthlessness. Who did you call crazy just now?

 Chapter 23: The Big Shot Has Approved

    Chapter 23: The Big Shot Has Approved

    Lu Zhaoying took the scalpel and weighed it with his hand.

    Heughed.

    Ning Qing came back to her senses. Wasnt this Qin Rans friend? She knew that Qin Rans friends were mostly shady.

    But they were really quite scary.

    I She said, seemingly not so afraid anymore.

    But she was still tense because of the scalpel dangling in front of her.

    Remember to say sorry to her. Cheng Juan looked down.

    Coincidentally, the elevator rang.

    Ning Qings eyes glowed.

    She turned back sharply.

    She watched as the elevator door opened. The dean and director were standing inside.

    Dean Jiang, you are here! She turned around in a hurry as if she had found her savior.

    But what she didnt expect was that the dean didnt even look at her. He just looked at Cheng Juan and said politely, Master Juan, are you busy? Everyone is waiting

    The blood on Ning Qings body coagted.

    Cheng Juan shook his head and his phone rang. He didnt look at the phone and his eyes were heavy.

    He looked at Ning Qing and repeated, Remember my words.

    His tone was extremely icy.

    Ning Qing didnt dare to say something now and nodded quickly.

    Okay. Cheng Juan retracted his gaze, and even the smile on his face faded.

    He thought of Ning Qings high-end custom-made clothes. Although the bag she was holding was not a limited edition, it was also tens of thousands. Not to mention the bracelet iid with diamonds on her wrist.

    It was probably one million and above.

    He then thought of Qin Rans clothes again. They were clean, but they also looked old and average.

    Cheng Juan really didnt believe that the woman in front of him was really Qin Rans mother.

    If I hear you say those three words to her again, do you understand the consequences? Cheng Juan lit a cigarette and smiled at her.

    Usually, he was very easygoing, but once he was serious, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were sharp and vicious.

    The entire corridor was shrouded in the low pressure of Master Juan, and even the dean didnt dare to interrupt.

    Ning Qing didnt know who Cheng Juan was, but she also knew that Cheng Juan wasnt easy to mess with. At this time, she couldnt even speak, so she just nodded.

    Lu Zhaoying retracted the knife, moved sideways and raised his chin towards her. Get out.

    Ning Qing didnt even dare to look back. She panted and trotted directly to Chen Shns ward.

    Her footsteps were unsteady as if she was fleeing.

    Lu Zhaoying snorted. Look at how scared she is of you.

    Cheng Juan nced at him and raised his eyebrows. He was calm andposed as he asked, Did I scare her?

    Lu Zhaoying:

    Master Juan, the meeting room The dean looked at Cheng Juan. He didnt ask what was going on and only asked him.

    His eyes were expectant.

    Master Juan wasnt interested, however, and said casually, Let Lu Zhaoying exin the specific arrangements to you. I will go back first.

    Today was Cheng Juans operation day that happened once a month. The other party was a rich man. After hearing that Cheng Juan wasnt in Beijing, he had quickly arranged the hospital in Yun Cheng.

    Cheng Juan hade to discuss the operation arrangements and ns but didnt expect to meet Qin Ran again.

    Lu Zhaoying was pondering about Ning Qing, and when he heard that, he pointed to his nose in disbelief. You want me to talk?

    Cheng Juan nked his side and bit a cigarette. His face was full of mist as he smirked. What about it?

    I see. Lu Zhaoying was a little hesitant.

    Cheng Juan didnt talk anymore. He reached out, pressed the elevator button, and went directly to the underground garage.

    He still drove the ck Volkswagen today.

    Passing by the bus tform, the girl sitting on the temporary seat of the tform was ying a game. Her legs were propped up and she looked like a hooligan. She was probably waiting for the bus.

    He stopped the car and asked, Where are you going?

    His voice was dull and somewhat indolent.

    Hearing the sound, Mu Ying first looked up.

    The window lowered and she looked over. His good-looking face appeared, rendering Mu Ying speechless as she stood there stupidly.

    Qin Ran also heard his voice.

    She finally looked up from her phone. Since the bus wasnt here yet, she thought about it and asked for Ning Weis address first before repeating it to Cheng Juan.

    Get in. Heid his finger on the steering wheel.

    This is Ning Wei was a little hesitant and didnt know what to say.

    Get in the car first. Qin Ran didnt know how long it would take for the bus toe. After opening the door, Ning Wei entered.

    Mu Ying watched as Qin Ran entered the front passenger seat and even handed them two mints without asking. She knew this was Qin Rans friend.

    She sat a little slumped against the window of the car.

    She knew this car was a Volkswagen.

    Ning Wei lived in an old alley. There were no lights and it was very dark. The car couldnt even go in.

    Qin Ran came down to apany them.

    Cheng Juans car was parked in the alley.

    Cousin, was that your friend just now? Mu Ying couldnt help asking.

    I guess so. Im working for him. Qin Ran put her hand in her pocket.

    Nothing more was said. Mu Ying opened her mouth and finally turned to the topic. Cousin, Ill go to First Middle School with Mu Nan in a few days.

    Qin Ran nodded. Mu Ying was three years younger than her. She and Mu Nan were fraternal twins, and both had very good results.

    They were attending First Middle School this year.

    The quality of middle schools in Ninghai Vige was really not good. Otherwise, Ning Wei wouldnt have taken them to Yun Cheng.

    First Middle Schools first-grade building had just beenpleted, so this years freshmen would start schoolter than before. They would start on September 15th, and there were still several days till then.

    How is it in First Middle School? Mu Ying looked at Qin Ran and asked with some anticipation. Second cousin is also in the school, right? I heard mum say that shes top five and ns to go to Peking University.

    Although Mu Ying had excellent grades in Ninghai Vige, she had never thought about entering Peking University. It was more probable for Mu Nan.

    All schools are the same, Qin Ran waved her hand and said vaguely. You will know when you go. Aunt, Im heading back.

    Look out for your safety. Ning Wei didnt let Qin Ran enter the house either. They had only arrived today and their things were still messy.

    If Qin Ran entered, she would surely stay behind to help them clean up.

    When Qin Ran left, Mu Ying looked back at the direction the car was leaving and couldnt help but say, Mom, how does big cousin know so many friends? It seems that they are all rich.

    To her, having a car meant you were rich.

    Dad was in a vegetative state and there were a lot of daily care fees. Only her mother was working to make ends meet.

    Forget about a car, it was difficult for them to buy even clothes.

    Mu Ying and Qin Ran hadnt seen each other for more than a year, but she remembered that from an early age, only Qin Ran and her grandmother would buy her and her brother candies. They didnt look down on them like the rest of the family did.

    Your cousins friends are all handsome, Ning Wei thought about it and said.

    Mu Ying didnt talk anymore. Thinking about finallying to Yun Cheng and going to First Middle School, she was excited. Mom, our clothes are too small now. Can we buy new clothes?

    Ning Wei paused, then smiled. Okay, Ill take you shopping tomorrow.

    Mu Nan heard them arriving and opened the door to let them in.

    The Ning family werent born ugly. Hence, Ning Weis children were also as such. Mu Nan had a handsome face and was better looking than Mu Ying.

    Just that his face was cold.

    Upon hearing this, he said coldly, No, you can buy it for Mu Ying. My clothes arent small.

    Ning Wei looked at his exposed ankle and frowned. Mu Nan

    Thats it. Im going to study. Mu Nan turned back to his room and closed the door.

    Ning Wei looked around. All the things in the house had been packed by Mu Nan.

    Mom, why didnt you ept aunts money today? Mu Ying went to see her room with Ning Wei.

    Ning Wei shook her head. Your aunt is rich, but people should help the starving and not the poor. Shes not obliged to help share our burdens. Besides, when your dad had a car ident, he would have passed on if it werent for your aunt. How could I ask her for money? Ying Ying, remember, aunt has money, but it belongs to the Lin family. Its not easy being a stepmother, so you must refuse anything she gives you, okay?

    Mu Ying pursed her lips. Okay.

    Ning Wei sighed.

    She tidied the remaining things.

    Mu Ying helped her organize the things and was anxious to start school immediately. I heard that First Middle Schools campus belle is second cousin. She ys the violin so well. Everyone outside of school knows that First Middle School has a campus king too. I think his surname is Xu, and he knows second cousin too

    One of her ssmates older sister was in First Middle School. During the summer vacation, she had heard her ssmates talking and had even seen pictures of the school, so she knew how beautiful it was.

    **

    Qin Ran walked back.

    She realized that Cheng Juan had been following them not far away.

    When she came back, he turned away and snuffed his cigarette.

    Qin Ran opened the door of the back seat. Cheng Juan nced at her out of the corner of his eyes. He looked away and turned the key.

    He didnt drive back to school first but instead went to the hospital to pick up Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying firstid on the back of the front passenger seat and watched Qin Ran ying a game for a while, then he scratched his head. Sis Qin Ran, why are you short of money?

    Qin Ran didnt want to answer him, so she looked up at him and raised her eyebrows indifferently.

    Lu Zhaoying was terrified for a second. You dont have to answer me, you really dont.

    While turning his head, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to y the game yed by Qin Ran. He just opened the game when he saw a message he just received at the top of his mobile phone screen.

    His eyes widened and his volume rose. This bitch! Master Juan that man that big shot, he has taken our order!

    Screech

    A harsh rubbing noise sounded.

    The car stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 24: Young Master Xus Suspicion, Familiar Violin

    Chapter 24: Young Master Xu''s Suspicion, Familiar Violin

    Qin Ran was ying a game, and the sudden stop made her fingers slip, causing the character in her game to almost die.

    She looked up expressionlessly.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt think there was anything wrong with Cheng Juans reaction.

    Boss, why do you think they suddenly took the order? Im a little unustomed, arent they Lu Zhaoying wanted to say something, but he nced at Qin Ran out of the corner of his eyes and suddenly stopped and looked around. Oh, look at how pretty the moon is today, hahahaha

    Qin Ran continued to look down at her mobile phone calmly.

    She didnt say anything, her expressions didnt change, and it was as if he hadnt heard anything. Lu Zhaoying was relieved and nced at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan slightly tilted his head and the street lights outside the car blurred his outline so that his expression couldnt be seen. However, the hand that was holding onto the steering wheel wasnt calm.

    It took several minutes for Cheng Juan to start the car again.

    On the way back to school, Lu Zhaoying didnt say anything. He just sat on the co-pilot restlessly, looking around, touching his cell phone for a while, then pulling the seat belt again. It was obvious that he was impatient.

    After arriving at school, Lu Zhaoying didnt say that he would send Qin Ran back.

    When Qin Ran returned, it was close to ten oclock, and self-study was in a whileter.

    The dormitory door opened.

    Qin Ran went back and took a bath first.

    When she had brushed her hair and went out, Lin Siran hade back with a few books.

    There was also a girl behind her. The girl had short hair, ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose, and her skin was very white. The eyes behind the lenses wererge, ck and shiny, and her head was lowered. She was very quiet, obedient, and beautiful. At first nce, she looked like a good student.

    Qin Ran nced at her, then lowered her head and continued to wipe her hair.

    She was wearingrge short-sleeved pajamas, and the red ropes on her wrists were even more noticeable, making herplexion whiter and more delicate.

    Qin Ran, youre back. Lin Siran drew two papers on the table and handed them to the girl. Pan Mingyue.

    Pan Mingyue seemed to be thinking of something.

    Hearing the sound, she immediately turned around and took the paper. Thank you.

    Lin Siran smiled and said that it was nothing. She took her water bottle to theundry room and went out with Pan Mingyue.

    That girl is my deskmate. She looks good, doesnt she?

    Pan Mingyue kept listening quietly. When she was about to go to her dormitory, she paused and took out a lollipop from her pocket. Lin Siran, can you bring this to your deskmate?

    Lin Siran held her bottle in her other hand.

    She took the lollipop and tilted her head. My deskmate is such a cool person, would she eat this?

    Pan Mingyue pursed her lips and seemed tough. She said, Yes.

    At night.

    Lin Siran woke up to go to the toilet drowsily and saw a few rays of light through the gap of Qin Rans bed curtain.

    On the bed.

    Qin Ran put down the book on the bedside, took off her backpack from the hook, and poured out the contents inside.

    She took out the ck cell phone and opened it.

    The page still showed the red dots in the school medical office.

    Dont think about it, Ive searched and didnt see any obvious traces, she said casually.

    Throwing the phone aside, she pulled theputer over while sitting cross-legged andzily turned it on.

    Her fingers typed lines of code on the keyboard.

    The red dot was stubbornly lit on the side of the phone. After a few minutes, the red dot disappeared and the page reluctantly became the normal home page of the phone.

    **

    The next day.

    In the morning, there were four lessons. English, Chinese, Mathematics, and Physics. Everyone was drowsy and had a headache.

    After the fourth ss, Xu Yaoguang took the Physics paper from the office. He happened to see the English paper that Wu Yan had done two nights ago.

    Wu Yan was from Qin Rans dormitory, and she was the English ss representative.

    Mr. Gao, Ive already told you that this student is a troublemaker. Look at her test paper, you cant find anyone else who scored a zero for their papers. Do you know that your average English score is three points lower than the grade average? Li Airong chuckled. Her scornfulness was difficult to conceal. She had already said long ago that it would be too difficult to expect to influence Qin Ran.

    The average English score in ss 3.9 was three points lower than the average grade, and two points less than the average English score in the worst ss.

    She thanked herself for her persistence in the presence of President Xu.

    Gao Yang pushed down his sses, still smiling, without sadness or joy. Children of this age are indeed rebellious, so we have to teach them the correct values.

    Just keep pretending. Li Airong handed the paper to Wu Yan.

    Xu Yaoguang knocked on the door. Im here for the Physics paper.

    Seeing him, Li Airong took back the sternness on her face. Its ssmate Xu. Your English is still the highest score in the school this time, 136 points.

    What they did was a series of ten papers produced by the ten schools themselves, which was very difficult. It was also said that students who had just entered the third year of high school shouldnt bex. First Middle Schools average score was 69.

    The first ce scored 136, the second ce 129, and the third ce scored only 117 points.

    Xu Yaoguang said hello and took out the new paper.

    Wu Yan walked slowly.

    Xu Yaoguang paused as she passed by.

    Li Airong especially pulled out Qin Rans paper and put it on the top. The 0 she drew was a little rough and very conspicuous.

    He saw it at a nce.

    English multiple choice questions upied 115 points, which was a very high score.

    She had done the answer card.

    Even if she stepped on it with her feet, shouldnt there be at least one correct in a dozen questions?

    Xu Yaoguang himself had several questions that he couldnt figure out either.

    Could you show me her answer card? Xu Yaoguang asked. His voice was cool, and he was polite and indifferent. Qin Rans.

    Wu Yan didnt expect Xu Yaoguang to talk to her. She blushed and said awkwardly, Oh OK.

    She immediately handed Qin Rans answer card to Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang put the physics paper on his desk, then picked up his English paper and started to look at Qin Rans answer card.

    Qiao Sheng was still waiting for Xu Yaoguang to go to dinner. He was sitting at his desk, stretching his legs into the aisle and ying basketball in his hands.

    He stretched his head and smiled suddenly. No way, did she score zero again? Hurry up, Young Master Xu, give me her paper so I can mock herter.

    Qin Ran was usually cold and dry, and since she had just been selected as the campus belle, her reputation had spread quickly.

    In each ss, there were many boys dangling at the window of ss 3.9.

    But she was a flower above all others and didnt care about anyone. In the ss, she only talked to Lin Siran and Qiao Sheng.COMMENT

    Some outsiders wanted to provoke Qin Ran but forgot about it at the thought of Qiao Sheng.

    Who didnt know that in First Middle School, Qiao Sheng was a rich second-generation, and the newly-built teaching building justpleted by the school had been donated by his family?

    Xu Yaoguang handed the paper to him, his brows furrowed.

    The paper was fully written, yet it was still zero points. Xu Yaoguang thought for a moment and thought it wasnt right.

    Come on, Qin Yu is waiting for us. Qiao Sheng pressed the paper under the book and patted the basketball again, urging him.

    They had agreed to listen to Qin Yu practice the violin, which was said to be a new song.

    When referring to Qin Yu, Xu Yaoguang paused. He didnt think about Qin Ran anymore and his pace elerated.

    **

    When Qin Ran went to the school medical office, Lu Zhaoying had finished sending thest patient.

    Then, he turned his head and scratched his hair. Master Juan, why do you think the order was epted?

    Cheng Juan wasnt sleeping today, which was a rare sight. He leaned on the sofa with aptop on his legs.

    Leaning slightly on the back of the sofa, his face waszy and his long eyshes were down, like a row of brushes. On theputer in front of him was a pile of tedious data, and he seemed to be thinking deeply.

    No, I heard that this person hasnt taken orders for more than a year Lu Zhaoying stood up suddenly and wanted to continue talking, The order but what are we having for lunch today?

    He was very stiff and changed the subject very bluntly.

    Cheng Juan closed theptopputer calmly.

    Qin Ran nced sideways, squinting her apricot eyes slightly. She chuckled indifferently when she saw Lu Zhaoyings eyes widening. Fish.

    Lu Zhaoying immediately took the car key. Oh yeah, Old Wang just asked me to get the ingredients for the evening!

    After eating lunch, half of the lunchtime was already over.

    Qin Ran washed her hands and took her jacket and left.

    The sun was shining.

    She had to put on her peaked cap as she passed the Art Building.

    The sound of the violin came out of the open window on the second floor, and it sounded familiar.

    Qin Ran paused. Her eyes were cold as she reached down and pressed her cap, looking towards the second floor.

 Chapter 25: Master Juan: Too Close Together

    Chapter 25: Master Juan: Too Close Together

    The second floor, art practice room.

    Qin Yu held the violin in her hand, her head slightly tilted, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    The violin sound was slightly gloomy, which was very different from the usual sound that Qin Yu made.

    Xu Yaoguang lowered his eyes. It was obvious that his expression wasnt the same anymore. He leaned on the side of the violin and knocked his fingers unconsciously.

    He was surrounded by people from the Student Union who hade to listen to Qin Yu practice the violin.

    Qin Yu had said today that she wanted to practice a new song, so they had alle ready to record on their mobile phones.

    The violin sounded for a minute and suddenly came to an end.

    Xu Yaoguangs eyes were dizzy and didnt know what to say.

    Seeing that there wasnt any movement, he turned his head and softened his voice when he talked to Qin Yu. His gaze fell on the violin in Qin Yus hand. Why did you stop?

    Qin Yu held the violin in her hand tightly. She smiled brightly. This has not been practiced well. I usually secretly practice it, so its not perfect. I will perform for you when I practice it a few more times.

    Everyone in the student council said that it was fine and wanted to keep her going as she was ying very well.

    Xu Yaoguang stood silently and didnt speak. His eyebrows were warm, but he was cold. No one dared to approach him except Qiao Sheng and a few others.

    He had some knowledge of the violin and had heard it. Qin Yus violin melody was very cryptic.

    Its okay, you can practice slowly. He stood upright and, although there was no smile on his face, his voice was still gentle. I wont disturb you, then.

    Qin Yu watched as Xu Yaoguang left.

    She pulled a chair and sat down.

    The student union basically left with Xu Yaoguang, and there were only a few girls left.

    Why not continue? The baby-faced girl didnt hear the cryptess but could feel that the violin melody was really good this time. I thought it sounded good.

    Yeah, yeah, Wu Yan managed to mingle with Qin Yus group and quickly said.

    Qin Yu leaned on the chair and shook her head when she heard the words. She lowered her eye. The violin sheet was short and messy. She had tidied for the whole night only to remember it vaguely.

    She could barely y it, but there was no emotion and she couldnt get engrossed.

    While others couldnt hear it, Xu Yaoguang had definitely heard it. It was very obscure, so she simply stopped.

    Because the tone of the whole score was very grand and had a strong personal touch, Qin Yu didnt know what kind of person could write such a score.

    She wondered.

    Wu Yan went to the window and prepared to open the curtains, but saw Qin Ran downstairs.

    Why is she here? Wu Yans distasteful tone was quite unfriendly, with a stinging hostility.

    This new campus belle had a good reputation with boys, but the girls had been gossiping about her, especially because she had been kicked out of school for a year because of fighting.

    The babyfaced girl nced over and saw Qiao Sheng chasing Qin Ran, and her fingers squeezed unconsciously. Why is Qiao Sheng ying with her?

    Well, Qiao Sheng is mocking her. Wu Yan gloated. You know, she sent her English paper today and scored zero. Shes even the campus belle. Qin Yu, you got 117, its so much higher than her score.

    Qin Yu was originally unhappy because of that violin score.

    When she heard what Wu Yan said, she was inexplicably in a good mood. She smiled a little. Okay, why are you guysparing that. Theres nothing topare.

    **

    Downstairs.

    Qin Ran wanted to continue to listen, but the music voice had stopped, making her uncertain.

    Coincidentally, Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang hade down. She thought about it and went on to the ssroom.

    Qiao Sheng chased and mocked her.

    Qin Ran lowered her peaked cap, took the headset out of her pocket and put it on herself in a cool fashion.

    Qiao Sheng leaned closer to her, amplified his voice, and continued to taunt her.

    Qin Ran reached out and pressed the headset. She tilted her head, then stretched out a thin white finger to make a shut up gesture.

    Her pair of cold eyes stared at Qiao Sheng.

    Qiao Sheng:

    He stepped back silently.

    Qin Ran continuedzily to the teaching building.

    In the ssroom, Qiao Sheng pulled out Qin Rans test paper from the book and handed it to her.

    Leaning on the table in front of Qin Ran and chatting with Lin Siran, Qin Ran usually ignored him.

    She sat down while eaning halfway against the wall, taking her extracurricr books from the table with one hand, and a lollipop on her other hand.

    Throwing the book to the table, she slowly peeled off the sugar paper and put it into her mouth.

    She continued leaning against the wall andzily flipping through the book. Her side eyebrows were raised deliberately.

    Arent you childish, eating candy? Qiao Sheng couldnt hold back.

    Qin Ran turned another page casually. Maybe she was in a good mood, so she wasnt as closed and cold as before. She said slowly, Whats it to you? Get lost.

    Qiao Sheng touched his nose. He sat back at his seat,id on the table, thought about it, and poked at Xu Yaoguang who was doing the exercises. Young Master Xu, do you want to go to the store after ss?

    Xu Yaoguang was indifferent, but he was willing to do it for his brother and thought that Qiao Sheng was probably hungry. Yeah.

    **

    In the evening, Qin Ran continued to go to the school medical office.

    This time, Lu Zhaoying was somewhat normal.

    He had a patient, so Qin Ran ignored him and went to the kitchen to cook todays dinner.

    When she came out, Lu Zhaoying was on a phone call outside.

    As Qin Ran took a paper towel from the table and wiped her hands, her eyes fell on the assortment of medicine cabs. There were a lot more medicines than when she had first seen them and didnt seem like a normal store.

    She didnt care that there were several more medicines, and her eyes only fell on the sleeping pills.

    Cheng Juan was looking at theputer. Seeing this, he didnt think much about it. He came over with the key to the medicine cab.

    He reached out to open the door of the medicine cab, leaned slightly to the side, and put his fingers on the sleeping pills. His fingers were long and casual. Did you finish the sleeping pills?

    He had a very slow voice. It soundedzy and slow and made her rx.

    Yeah. Qin Ran nodded directly.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head again and counted ten pills seriously.

    Then, he went to get a paper bag.

    The medicine cab was just right behind Lu Zhaoyings desk so that he could reach it with a kick.

    Cheng Juan reached over Qin Ran to get the bag.

    Qin Ran only smelled a mild mint vor. It was warm and calm, making her want to be close.

    A warm breath fell to her side and it burned a little.

    Qin Ran calmly took a step back.

    Cheng Juan was thinking about the pile of data and didnt think anything was wrong.

    They were very close.

    He fetched the paper bag and turned to the side.

    He put the medicine in the bag and didnt dare look more, but the ring hot scene reyed in his mind.

    She wasnt wearing a school uniform, only wearing a white shirt. Her neckline was a little crooked, and her corbone was faintly exposed.

    On that shoulder, a red tattoo revealed the tip of the iceberg.

    This red color lined her skin and made it seem even whiter, colliding with her strong sense of brightness and beauty.

    He didnt know who had tattooed her.

    Done. Cheng Juan didnt nce over. He handed the folded medicine bag to Qin Ran and couldnt help but say when he saw her happy expression, Dont eat too many.

    Thank you. Qin Ran took it.

    Lu Zhaoying, who had gone out to answer the call, came back and hurriedly said, Master Juan, is yourputer ready?

    Nearly. Cheng Juan threw theputer to Lu Zhaoying and wasnt very patient. Look at it yourself.

    Damn it, theyre urging us. Lu Zhaoying looked at theputer page that still had arge number of strange numbers. OK, Ill go ask Elder Xu. There arent many technical people here.

    He left with theputer.

    Qin Ran took her coat and was going to leave, but when she saw how anxious Lu Zhaoying was, she stopped, turned back and said, Actually

 Chapter 26: Sister, Which School Do You Want to Go?

    Chapter 26: Sister, Which School Do You Want to Go?

    When Lu Zhaoying was fiddling with theputer, Qin Ran looked at theputer page, which was filled with a bunch of data. Theputer wasnt broken, it had been hacked by someone.

    The hacking method was very advanced and only experts could see it.

    Someone was hacking theirputer to capture data. Obviously, Cheng Juansputer firewall was designed by a special person, so it would take a while for the other party to crack it.

    Finding Principal Xu would dy too much time, and he might not know what to do either.

    Lu Zhaoying was in full swing, holding theputer and going out without even eating the dishes on the table.

    Qin Ran thought for a while and held her mouth.

    It was Cheng Juan who rolled his sleeves and sat down to eat dinner. His brows were gentle as he asked Qin Ran politely, Do you want to eat together?

    Qin Ran shook her head. She was troubled and absentminded when she put on her coat and walked out.

    Behind her, Cheng Juan nced at her and frowned slightly. He slowly lifted the fishbone from his hands.

    As soon as she left the school hospital, Qin Rans cell phone rang.

    It was her aunt. Her voice brought a smile and she was obviously very happy. Ran Ran, your mother and your sister areing to my house for dinner tonight, so you shoulde here too.

    Okay, Ill be there at night. I might bete, so eat first and dont wait for me, Qin Ran said and turned towards the bathroom quickly.

    It might be toote for Lu Zhaoying to find Principal Xu. He was so anxious, and the person that Principal Xu would findter might only be a person who studiedputering. By the time he realized that theputer had been under attack, the information inside would have already been leaked.

    Qin Ran wasnt a nosy person, but she thought of Cheng Juans order

    She returned to the dormitory and no one was inside. She took out herputer, sat at the table, and put her hands on the keyboard to start it.

    Theputer desktop was still very clean, but today the background image wasnt a filled desert, but the ocean, with no other icon.

    Cheng Juansputer was linked to the school medical offices privatework.

    Finding the IP address was easy. Half the screen of theputer was full of jumping characters, mixed with a lot of 0s and 1s.

    The speed they were jumping at was very fast. Under normal circumstances, even this high-speedputer would slowly stagnate, but herputer seemed unaffected and still moved quickly.

    The dormitory was filled with sounds of doors opening and people talking.

    It was very noisy.

    Mingyue, wait for me, Ill get a carton of milk. Outside the bedroom, Lin Siran trotted to the bedroom quickly in order to not let Pan Mingyue wait.

    There was someone in the bedroom door, and she was surprised when she pushed the door open. Qin Ran, why are you in the bedroom?

    Pan Mingyue was behind Lin Siran and heard the voice, so she looked in the direction of Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was almost done.

    She cut to a game screen without changing her expression when they came in.

    Lin Siran took out three boxes of milk on the table, gave Qin Ran one, Pan Mingyue another, and came over. Oh, Ran Ran, you also y this. A lot of people in our ss y this. Last year, Qiao Sheng also missed ss just to go to the Inte cafe to enter some league. Old Gao even punished him to clean the toilet for a week.

    Old Gao was their ss teacher Gao Yang.

    Qin Ran said um and looked intently at the screen. Her hands moved quickly and sharply.

    Lin Siran didnt really understand the game, but just looking at Qin Ran, she felt that the game was very simple. How was it as difficult as those people in the ss had described it?

    Pan Mingyue stood on the side. She inserted the straw into the milk and drank with a small sip. Arent you going to get the papers from Teacher Gaos office?

    She whispered.

    Lin Siran immediately thought about it and jumped up. I almost forgot. Qin Ran, see you!

    She pulled Pan Mingyue out.

    And closed the bedroom door.

    Qin Ran got rid of the game page.

    She switched the page, took care of it, and then kept theputer to get ready to head to Ning Weis ce.

    **

    At the same time, a small corner in the country.

    The curtains in the room were pulled, and the inside was very dark. There was only the fluorescence light from aputer, and there was a strange expression on a persons face.

    The man sitting in front of theputer was Luo Saihu. He was chubby, slightly fat, and wore sses. He had a deep outline, like a mixed race, and his hands moved at a fast speed.COMMENT

    Snap

    Theputer suddenly turned ck and the room fell into darkness.

    What the hell? The man behind had a scar on his face, and when he opened his mouth, he looked like a writhing, cruel cricket. He was tall, broad, and his evil tendencies seemed extremely heavy. There was darkness in his eyes that could make people tremble.

    My attack has been stopped by someone. Luo Saihu rubbed his beard and was bewildered.

    Scarface frowned. Few people could stop his attack. The higher-ups of Huameng are meddling in this?

    Huameng has its own symbol. This matter is not Huamengs. Luo Saihu shook his head.

    Scarface was impatient. Who is it then, if its not them?

    Luo Saihu continued shaking his head.

    **

    When Qin Ran arrived at Ning Weis house, Ning Qing and Qin Yu had arrived long ago. The dishes were on the table and they were eating.

    Mu Nan saw that she was here, put down his bowl and chopsticks and moved a chair for her in silence.

    Ning Qing waited impatiently and gave her a nce. You clearly ended ss with your sister, why are you sote?

    Qin Ran hung her backpack on the back of the chair, greeted Ning Wei and sat down. Her words were dull and concise. I was busy.

    You Ning Qing tightened her hand on the chopsticks.

    Qin Yu quickly ced some vegetables on Ning Qings te. Mom, dont you like this the most, and sister didnt mean it, right?

    She turned her head and looked at Qin Ran, smiling sweetly.

    Good girl. Ning Qing smiled. She reached for Qin Yus bowl and filled it with a bowl of soup. Your aunts soup is delicious, try it.

    Ning Qing had always spoken sweetly to Qin Yu and didnt dare to say anything heavy to her.

    Qin Yu was outstanding, and Lin Jinxuan, Lin Wan, and Lin Qi all valued her. Thanks to Qin Yu, Ning Qings position in the Lin family was consolidated.

    Ning Qing lived too clearly. She knew exactly what she wanted and what was good for her.

    Moreover, not to mention the Lin family, with Qin Yus current development, it wouldnt be bad in the future.

    Its delicious. Qin Yu smiled.

    Ning Qing scooped soup for her again. Yes, your aunt is very good at cooking. If you want to drink it, Ill get her to stew it.

    She talked to Qin Yu and ignored Qin Ran.

    Qin Yu smiled. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Ran calmly.

    The expression on Qin Rans face didnt change, and she didnt speak. She chewed on a pork rib slowly. When they were young, their neighbor had brought her lots of books. She had stopped Qin Yu from taking her books and made her cry.

    When an adult came, it became such that she had stolen Qin Yus stuff. The adults persuaded her incessantly to let her younger sister be since she was younger. After a few more times, Ning Qing and Qin Hanqiu both became impatient with her.

    Neighbors had always said that she was smarter than Qin Yu and was a genius, but was Qin Yu stupid? No.

    Later, when she got older, she understood that the crying child always won.

    Ning Wei picked up a rib again for Qin Ran. Mu Ying, who was sitting next to Ning Wei, finally found a chance to speak. Second cousin, Im going to First Middle School soon. I heard mum say that youre in the top ss, then your results must be very good. What school are you going to go?

    She wants to be admitted to Peking University. Before Qin Yu could speak, Ning Qing said gently. She wants to go to the same university as her brother.

    Peking University was the best university in the country. Almost every high school senior yearned to enter the school, and only a few students from Yun Cheng were epted per year.

    Mu Yings eyes were envious. Second cousin is amazing.

    Qin Yu had no appetite. Ning Weis house was small and messy, and her things were dirty. Except for drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, she didnt even move her chopsticks.

    Upon hearing this, she looked at Qin Ran awkwardly and said with a smile on her face, Dont keep talking about me. My sister is also a senior. By the way, sister, which school do you want to go to?

 Chapter 27: Mysterious Hacker

    Chapter 27: Mysterious Hacker

    Because of this sentence, the room fell into a weird atmosphere.

    Ning Qing lowered her head and picked up her chopsticks to eat quickly. Her face was slightly stiff and she didnt speak.

    Mu Ying was embarrassed. She looked at Qin Yu and then at Qin Ran, not knowing what to say.

    Mu Nan didnt even lift his head.

    Qin Yu seemed to finally react and stuck her tongue out. Mom, did I say something wrong?

    No Hearing Qin Yus voice, Ning Qing smiled.

    Qin Ran sat on her stool with her legs crossed, as calm as ever, and she looked up slightly and said slowly, Im going to Beijing.

    Note that she said that she wanted to go to Beijing, not Peking University.

    It was just that the people at the table didnt notice.

    All of them were a little stunned. Even Mu Nan held his chopsticks and looked at Qin Ran thoughtfully.

    Qin Yu sniggered and ate a piece of vegetable. While eating, she said with a smile, Oh, so sister wants to go to Peking University too. Add oil then, Ill wait for you there.

    Snap

    Ning Qing finally couldnt bear it. She threw down her chopsticks and pressed Qin Ran. Peking University? Do you think its so easy for you? Qin Ran, let me tell you, next year, no matter what school you can go to, you have to go!

    She had a thin face, especially since there was such a big difference between the Lin and Ning families. In front of the Lin family, she was even more careful.

    That was why she couldnt rely on Qin Hanqiu and had to take Qin Ran to Yun Cheng for high school. Ning Qing could endure it for one year, but if Qin Ran really wanted to go to Peking University, then didnt it mean she would have to stay a few more years?

    Ning Qing absolutely would not allow this to happen.

    Qin Ran took another rib, her movement casual. She nced at Ning Qing and smiled. You dont have to worry about that. I dont need you to control me.

    Who else but me

    Ive been by myself for the past ten years. Qin Ran interrupted her, looked up, and said indifferently and dauntlessly, Dont take grandmothers te suddenly at this time. Do I need to remind you which matter you helped me out in when I came to Yun Cheng?

    Ning Qings face was stiff.

    Her face turned blue.

    She was suddenly embarrassed.

    She couldnt control it if Qin Ran wanted to go to school.

    Qin Ran didnt take any of the things she had prepared for her.

    She had let Qin Ran stay in the Lin familys house, but she didnt.

    Her daughter had changed so much from the past. The information she had dug out was correct. Qin Ran was really a thorn in ones heart.

    Now that Ning Qing remembered it, Qin Ran retracted her gaze and propped her legs rudely and casually. Its good that you can remember it.

    Only her grandmother could control her.

    Ning Qing was a little embarrassed, but she was also angry. Qin Yu had never shamed her like that before. Fine, you are the ancestor. You are so good, but when you cant pass the exam, donte begging me and the Lin family to arrange a college for you. I wont help you!

    Thank you. Qin Ran was very sincere.

    Ning Wei coughed. She mped a piece of fish without bones for Qin Ran. Ran Ran, thats enough.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and plucked the fish, forming an OK sign with her hands.

    In addition to her grandmother, she also respected Ning Wei more than Ning Qing.

    After dinner, Qin Yu and Ning Qing both decided to go back. Ning Weis house was old and shabby. Qin Yu, who was used to living in the vi, felt it was really disgusting.

    Auntie, second cousin, I will send you down. Mu Ying stood up immediately.

    Qin Yu nced at her and said indifferently, Thank you.

    Mu Ying was ttered. Youre wee.

    Before leaving, Ning Qing passed by Qin Ran. Ill apologize to you about what happenedst time. I went overboard. I was just I just dont want you to end up like your grandfather. Listen to me and I will spend some money to help you get a normal university.

    Qin Ran said nothing.

    Ning Qing turned to catch up with Qin Yu. Qin Ran, you really disappoint me.

    Qin Ran held a mug with strawberries printed on it, which was the special teacup she used at her aunts house.

    She remembered that Ning Qing was talking about what had happened at the hospital yesterday and lowered her head to take a sip of water.

    She didnt expect Ning Qing to apologize.

    She stood by the window and looked downstairs, a little embarrassed.

    After a while, she looked at theyout of the room with her ss of water. It was very small.

    A call was made to the air-conditioning instationpany to install the air-conditioner tomorrow. Qin Ran returned to school before Ning Wei could nag her.

    **

    At First Middle School.

    Lu Zhaoying took theputer to Principal Xus office.

    Principal Xu thought for a moment and found him a person.

    This is Feng Ci. He majors inputer science at Peking University. President Xu introduced the two. Now he has started apany in partnership with others and developed his own software.

    Mr. Lu. Feng Ci had a stiff face, the hand he stretched out was slender and clean, with a thickyer of callus. His eyes were deep, his lips thin, and his nose bridge high. He was handsome and was quite young, but already had the aura of a sessful elite person.

    Feng Ci knew that President Xu was trying to draw connections for him.

    Lu

    In Peking University, he had also pondered the situation in Beijing in the past two years. If he was really part of the Lu family, then he really owed Principal Xu a big favor.

    Feng Ci brought a USB sh drive and repair tools.

    First, he turned on Lu Zhaoyingsputer.

    How is it, can it be repaired in a short time? Lu Zhaoying came over, the earrings in his left ear shining.

    Feng Ci frowned slightly. He checked theputer several times but found no major problems.

    Feng Ci opened the settings and entered arge series of codes. A bunch of data that normal people couldnt understand jumped and he stayed on the page.

    Mr. Lu, yourputer has indeed been attacked, Feng Ci said, quoting his historical records. The other party has left a mark. It was probably a hacker.

    ck Eagle? Lu Zhaoying snorted. Is our data record still there?

    Yes. Feng Ci looked at theputer with an unpredictable expression. Someone has helped you counterattack.

    What? Lu Zhaoying found something was strange now.

    Speaking of ck Eagle, he had heard of him before while on a certain mission. This man was a famous hacker. As long as he was given money, he could do good and bad things. The police had been watching him for a while now already.

    But he hid well without revealing anything.

    There were thousands of hackers, but they were very advanced among hackers, and even rarer. The ck Eagles in China could rank at least in the top ten.

    So, after hearing that the attacker was ck Eagle, Lu Zhaoying had guessed that a bunch of data they had investigated was probably gone.

    Unexpectedly, Feng Ci had told him otherwise. A hacker helped them counterattack? A hacker who could fight with the ck Eagle.

    Do you know who it is? Lu Zhaoying looked serious.

    Feng Ci shook his head. The other party left no clue.

    Lu Zhaoying looked up with his head full of thoughts and stood up.

    Cheng Juan was already outside. He was tall, his head bowed down, and his figure leanedzily against the door frame. Have you fixed it?

    Lu Zhaoying said, Master Juan, you came in the nick of time. The data is fine, Ill send them over first. But this matter has be moreplicated. A God who refuses to be named has helped us. Do you know who it is?

    Looking at Lu Zhaoyings attitude, Feng Ci looked at Cheng Juan. Lu Zhaoying had called him

    Master Juan?

    He paused.

    If Lu Zhaoyings identity was right, this Master Juan was

 Chapter 28: Code Name Q

    Chapter 28: Code Name Q

    Feng Ci graduated from First Middle School. Back in the days, Principal Xu had taught them Mathematics and even held private enrichment sses for him when he was participating in Mathematicspetitions. He could somewhat be considered Principal Xus disciple.

    He hadnt put much thought into it, and only until he started up his own firm in the capital city did he realize how this status really came in handy.

    He slowly learned more about Principal Xus status and identity as well.

    There was only one family in the whole of the capital city that could have Principal Xu address as Young Master Lu.

    As for this Master Juan

    Feng Ci did not know much about him. Although he was a rtively big shot in his own city, the capital city was full of people from the high society, and he was nowhere close to that league. Even with Principal Xus name, he could only get ess to general information such as finding out who were the people he couldnt afford to offend.

    Feng Ci looked away.

    Cheng Juan was leaning against the doorframe and had his eyes on theputer screen. His expression was unreadable.

    About a minuteter, he looked up and said firmly, Not too sure, there havent been any suspicious parties yet.

    Based on Lu Zhaoyings understanding of Cheng Juan, hed probably been able to go through the entire mental list of people he knew in that one minute.

    Then thats too bad. Lu Zhaoying felt it was a pity. He turned to theputer screen, churned out some data and sent it out to the relevant parties.

    Seeing that they seemed to have unfinished business to discuss, Feng Ci politely excused himself.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned back in his seat and smiled as he fiddled with his ear stud. Hold up, we are about to leave too. Lets exchange our Wechat ount details.

    Feng Ci wasnt expecting these Young Masters to be so friendly.

    The three of them walked downstairs together and Cheng Juan led the way with both hands in his pockets. The sun had not setpletely, and it cast long shadows of the school buildings.

    He walked slowly and quietly, without the youthfulness of the First Middle School students. But judging by the girls who only dared steal nces at him but not approach him directly, one could tell that the pride that ran deep in his veins was unmistakable.

    Lu Zhaoying was consistently about half a step behind Cheng Juan as he spoke to Feng Ci.

    Not too far away, Lin Siran and Pan Mingyue were going to the Deans office together to get some scripts.

    Lu Zhaoying knew Lin Siran as an acquaintance; hed seen her a few times at club activities.

    Schoolmate Lin, wheres your deskmate? Lu Zhaoying called out to her. He then caught sight of Pan Mingyue and smiled. Hey, do you always make friends based on looks?

    Lin Siran and Qin Ran had bumped into Lu Zhaoying a few times. Hed even bought them milk tea before.

    Shes busy. Lin Siran responded with the scripts held tightly in her hands.

    Cheng Juan hesitated for a while before nodding slightly towards Lin Siran and then taking his leave.

    Feng Ci was walking towards the schools main gate. Seeing the two Young Masters taking interest in speaking to a girl, he wondered who she was. He walked over.

    Lin Siran was a little ufortable. She quietly said, Mingyue, lets get going

    Why have you moved into the dormitory to stay on campus? A low voice stopped her mid-sentence.

    Lin Siran was a little shocked. She nced at the smart-looking Feng Ci opposite her and then turned towards Pan Mingyue. Something felt wrong.

    Pan Mingyue was holding onto the scripts with one hand and grabbing Lin Sirans hand with the other. Her huge glistening eyes were beautiful.

    The workload for Third Year students is heavy. Its more convenient for me to stay on campus. Pan Mingyue tightened her grip on the scripts and answered coldly.

    Mingyue Feng Ci furrowed his brows, wanting to say more.

    But Pan Mingyue pulled Lin Siran aside and made a move to leave. Im going to distribute the scripts.

    Feng Ci stood on the spot for a while longer before deciding to leave.

    Pan Mingyue only slowed down her footsteps when she was certain that Feng Ci had turned around to leave too.

    Lin Siran looked at Pan Mingyue in shock and excitement. Mingyue, you actually know Feng Ci! He used to be the man of the moment in our school!

    Lin Siran was from the affiliated stream in Junior Middle School. Back when she was there, shed heard of Lin Jinxuan and Feng Ci, the two big names in the Senior Middle School.

    I heard that Feng Ci and Lin Jinxuan are both starting up a firm now. Lin Siran gossiped with her volume down. You know, Qin Yu from your ss is Lin Jinxuans younger sister. Back then, both of them had Qin Yus back, and the influence she had was unparalleled. Moreover, you know that our Mayors family name is Feng, right? I really never expected you to know Feng Ci, but well, everyone who mixes with him is somewhat outstanding.

    Pan Mingyue shook her head. Im a distant rtive of the Feng family, but Im not close to Feng Ci. Id ever put up at his ce before, and I know that theyre all outstanding, but I cant bepared to them.

    Why cant you! Youre the second in the whole school! Youre always just a few points behind Xu Yaoguang, but tens of points ahead of the third person. Mingyue, dont look down on yourself this way. Before my deskmate came along, there were even debates about whether you or Qin Yu were the rightful School Belle!

    But ever since Qin Ran joined the school, posts like this had stopped appearing.

    Pan Mingyue suddenly smiled as her gaze looked distant. My results used to be terrible. I got a single-digit score for Mathematics.

    Dont lie to me. Lin Siran wouldnt buy it. Pan Mingyues Mathematics grades were only second to Xu Yaoguang.

    Mathematics wasnt like other subjects, it was based on practice and prior experience. Given her outstanding results now, how could she ever be bad at it?

    Pan Mingyue smiled without exining further.

    She and Lin Siran parted ways at the foot of the stairs.

    Lin Siran looked at Pan Mingyues back view. She knew Pan Mingyue because of apetition; they were deskmates in thepetition preparation ss. She always felt that Pan Mingyue exuded an inexplicable air of sorrow.

    Theyd known each other for two years, and Lin Siran had never heard Pan Mingyue mention her parents.

    **

    A few dayster.

    Qin Ran rested her head on the desk between sses. It was noisy outside and she couldnt keep her eyes closed. Eventually, she rested her chin on her palm unhappily.

    Lin Siran distributed everybodys scripts and finally handed thest one to Qin Ran.

    6 marks.

    Better than the previous time.

    Lin Siran consoled herself.

    Were weing new students in school today, itll be pretty bustling. Lin Siran saw that Qin Ran looked a little flushed and unhappy and asked in concern, Ran Ran, are you unwell?

    She knew that Qin Ran was working part-time outside. It was pouring so heavilyst night and she didnt have an umbre, she mustve been drenched on the way back from the milk tea store.

    Im fine. Qin Ran sounded a little down. She turned sideways and leaned against the wall instead.

    Lin Siran was a little worried for her.

    She got another ssmate to bring some flu tablets over and made sure Qin Ran ate one.

    Qin Ran felt even more drowsy after having the medicine, but she still couldnt sleep.

    The sounds of the new students from downstairs buzzed in her head.

    She put on her earphones and turned the volume up.

    After hours, she finally made it through the whole day of school. It was crowded everywhere, except for the school doctors office in the corner. Qin Ran heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the school doctors office.

    As it was the first day of school for the new students, the doctors office was unusually empty.

    It was nice and quiet.

    Lu Zhaoying had hisptop on hisp and went onto a site with a full ck background. He was chatting with somebody online, and the symbols used were rather strange; an ordinary person wouldnt be able to make out what they were.

    He was casually having a conversation.

    Until the other party sent a reply that almost caused him to choke.

    M-Master Juan, Lu Zhaoying widened his eyes at the screen and stammered, I think t-theres a clue.

    Cheng Juan was looking through some patients documents with a fountain pen in his hand. He waspletely calm and hadnt even raised his head. Why the fluster, shoot.

    Based on t Faces investigation, the person who helped us out goes by code name Q.

    Bam

 Chapter 29: Something Skipped in His Heart

    Chapter 29: Something Skipped in His Heart

    Cheng Juan mmed his fountain pen into the table.

    The person whod just told Lu Zhaoying not to get flustered had lost his cool too.

    He quietly shifted the pen aside and reached for a cigarette, but did not light it. When hed calmed down, a fog seemed to mask his face like a veil.

    He tipped his chin up slightly. Are you sure? That person doesnt seem that helpful.

    t Face already got it checked. He specially looked into the case of the seven undergraduates whod lost contact three months ago, the traces are very simr. Lu Zhaoying found it unusual too. With one hand resting on the keyboard, he turned around to look at Cheng Juan. Its unlikely for anyone else to be able to mp down on ck Eagle, I think it must be that Q. You really dont know who that is?

    Cheng Juan spun a lighter in his hands and looked through the ss pane as a girl walked towards the office door.

    Her cheeks were unusually red and brought out the paleness in the rest of her face. She seemed to be dragging her feet restlessly, and her zip went all the way up despite it being pretty warm and humid outside.

    In her state now, she seemed a lot less distant and unapproachable.

    She always seemed a little cold usually. But today, as she came teary-eyed, she seemed a little more delicate. Cheng Juan kept the cigarette between his lips and did not say a thing.

    Lu Zhaoying shut hisptop and kept his words when he saw Qin Raning.

    Qin Ran knew what theyd been talking about before she came and that they were somewhat avoiding her. But she wasnt bothered, especially with this headache now.

    She went to the pantry first.

    Cheng Juan kept his documents and knocked on the tabletop. Youre sick?

    Mm. Qin Ran slowly made her way further into the kitchen. She sounded weak. A little.

    Qin Ran, how did you fall ill? Come, have a rest here, Ill take your temperature. Lu Zhaoying immediately stood up and let Qin Ran take the seat.

    He went to get a thermometer for her.

    Its no big deal. I took some meds in the morning, Ill get cooking first, she casually said.

    Well, she was still as cool as usual.

    No Lu Zhaoying shook his head.

    Youre already sick, dont put up a front. Sit down first. Cheng Juan got up and let her have the couch seat. Lu Zhaoying? Get En Yu Hotel to send some food here.

    Lu Zhaoying was taken aback to see that Cheng Juan had given up his couch seat. But he went ahead to make the call anyway.

    Dont head to the canteen anymore, its too crowded. Cheng Juan got a thermometer and handed it to her. Take your temperature first.

    Qin Ran didnt think a fever was anything to fuss over? It wasnt as if she broke a limb anyway.

    She took her temperature39.5C.

    Cheng Juan knitted his brows together and quickly prepared the IV bag to put her on a drip. He then got her a ss of warm water and even added some syrup as ill people usually felt very dry in the mouth.

    The couch was veryfortable to lean back in. She drank the sweetened water and felt drowsy as the sounds of Cheng Juan flipping his documents faded into the background.

    He could hear slow steady breathing from his side.

    Cheng Juan put his documents down and turned to look at her instead. Perhaps it was because she was sick, the headstrong vibe she usually exuded had dissipated. Hershes were pointing downwards, and there was a pale green area beneath her eyes, emphasizing just how thin and fragile she looked. She was all curled up into a tiny ball in the corner of the couch as she didnt want to disturb him.

    Her arm that was resting on the side of the couch was pale and skinny as well, and the spot at which the needle had been injected was beginning to bruise.

    He looked at her for a while and felt something skip in his heart.

    It was rare for Qin Ran to sleep so soundly. When she woke up, the IV bag wouldve been empty and the afternoon self-revision sessions would be almost over. Meanwhile, some porridge was being heated up on the stove.

    Lu Zhaoying gathered some medicine for another student.

    Seeing that she had taken some of the porridge and was eating at the table, he asked, Do you want me to help you apply for leave from sses?

    No need. Qin Ran shook her head and smiled. She spoke casually and without the distant tone that she had when shest met them. Thank you for today.

    Cheng Juan furrowed his brows slightly. Hed prefer if she stayed and rested well for the afternoon, but he did not voice his opinion.

    When shed left, he put his documents down and finally lit the cigarette.

    Cheng Juan was getting frustrated.

    Lu Zhaoying seemed to think about something as he looked at him and stroked his chin.

    **

    Qin Ran recovered quickly and, by the afternoon, her fever had subsided. She was still a little weak but was in way better condition than in the morning.

    12 marks for Physics, 18 marks for Chemistry. Lin Siran helped Qin Ran get her scripts. Ran Ran, youre amazing!

    If she rounded it off, it would be considered a pass.

    Qin Ran looked at Lin Siran but didnt say a thing.

    They received their English scripts in thest period.

    Xu Yaoguang did not leave immediately and didnt stop Qiao Sheng from going over to look for Qin Ran either. But his eyes were on them.

    Has your fever subsided? Qiao Sheng furrowed his brows slightly. Why didnt you apply for leave?

    Qin Ran nodded, picked up her books and sniffled. Im alright.

    Rest more and drink warm water. Qiao Sheng thought for a bit before returning to his seat and getting a lollipop from under his desk. He handed it to Qin Ran and raised his eyebrows cheekily. Eat this.

    At this point, Qin Yu had already arrived outside the Ninth ss and was waiting for Xu Yaoguang and Qiao Sheng. She was shocked to witness the scene before her.COMMENT

    She turned away, not looking at Qin Ran.

    But she couldnt help but peek in that general again. Qiao Sheng always acted like a bratty Young Master; he sounded yful even when talking to her. It was rare to see him speak so gently to anyone.

    A whileter.

    Qiao Sheng carried his bag and left with Xu Yaoguang through the back door.

    The first thing he said was Young Master Xu, Qin Rans English scores improved. 30 marks! He was mocking her.

    30 marks. Xu Yaoguang furrowed his brows. He was really overthinking it when Qiao Sheng approached her.

    30 marks?

    Yup, thats a huge improvement. She had a score of 0 thest time. Qiao Sheng ced his hands in his pocket.

    Qin Yu saw that Xu Yaoguang still looked cold and disinterested. He simply smiled but did not say anymore.

    She felt relieved.

    The three of them were influential figures in school. Anyone of their appearances could get schoolmates whispering in one anothers ears, not to mention when they appeared together.

    Some students would even stop at the foot of the stairs to wait for them, so they could walk together.

    Fifth ss of the new students.

    Mu Ying, lets go off together. Mu Yings deskmate was a bubbly girl with a ponytail. She was from the affiliated stream too and was called Li Yuhan.

    Both of them did not live on campus.

    Easygoing as she was, Li Yuhan casually hooked her arms around Mu Yings.

    With the arrival of new students today, the campus was bustling with crowds everywhere.

    There was somemotion further up in front of them.

    From a distance, they saw that a line of three people was the source of themotion. There was a girl in a dress and not in the school uniform. Beside her were two guys whose looks were rather outstanding.

    Ah ah ah! Mu Ying, look, that cool-looking guy over there is our nerdy School Hunk! Hes a Year Three student, Xu Yaoguang! The other guy is Qiao Sheng, the heir of the Qiao mandate! Li Yuhan squeezed Mu Yings arm in excitement. And the girl beside them, do you know who she is?

    I do, shes the School Belle of First Middle School Mu Ying looked towards Qin Yu in some envy. She was having some mixed feelings as she saw the fine-looking guys beside the beautiful girl.

    Pfft, what School Belle? What era is your information from? Li Yuhan looked away from Qin Yu. Dont you know that the School Belle has changed since the day the Year Threes started having lessons?

    The School Belle has changed? Mu Ying heard about this news only during the summer break and was stunned at this new information. Who is it now?

 Chapter 30: Is That Qin Rans Boyfriend?

    Chapter 30: Is That Qin Ran''s Boyfriend?

    The campus belle has changed? Mu Ying only knew the news of the summer vacation and hesitated. Who did it change to?

    Li Yuhan reluctantly retracted her gaze and smiled. It was changed to a new third-grader who just transferred here. Her surname is Qin too, called Qin Ran. Theres a picture on the post of a good looking bandit, but now its gone, so you can only see her by going to the third-graders building. Oh yeah, shes in the same ss as Campus King Xu. I heard that their ss is always filled with people after each ss.

    Mu Ying didnt know what to say for a moment.

    She should have thought about it already. Her mum had also said before that based on looks, none of the descendants in the Ning family could match up to Qin Ran.

    She pursed her lips and pondered to herself while nodding.

    The two of them walked slowly.

    Xu Yaoguang and Qin Yu were about to pass them soon.

    Li Yuhan held Mu Yings hand a little harder and said excitedly, I am actually so close to the three of them?!

    Mu Ying also thought out.

    Looking at Qin Yu talking to Xu Yaoguang, she opened her mouth and almost wanted to call her cousin, but didnt expect Qin Yu to pass by her directly.

    Mu Ying, Mu Ying, whats the matter with you? Watching Qin Yu and the three of them walk out of sight, Li Yuhan patted Mu Ying, who was in tears.

    Mu Ying tucked her hair behind her ears self-consciously, still looking at the direction of Qin Yu. Its nothing.

    The two opened the door and saw two cars not far away, a BMW and a Maybach.

    It was for Qin Yu and Qiao Sheng. Xu Yaoguang lived on campus.

    I invite you to drink milk tea. Li Yuhan dragged her to the milk tea shop across the street. The milk tea shop next door is delicious, but unfortunately, there are too many people queuing for it. Lets go to the shop with fewer people.

    **

    Qin Ran was always in no hurry to leave once the ss had ended. It was always too crowded and noisy.

    She stayed in the ss for a while.

    It happened that the biology teacher was hurriedly taking the papers. He didnt enter the ss and saw Qin Ran, who was just walking past. He taught several sses and there were many people in each ss, so he couldnt remember everybodys names.

    But he knew this student. She was a freshman and had poor learning but was good-looking. Qin Ran, bring the papers to Zhong Da and let him bring it here tonight. The answer sheet is on top, let him copy it down on the ckboard.

    Qin Ran took out a lollipop from the box. She slowly peeled it before putting it into her mouth. The sweet taste spread and the bitter taste in her mouth dissipated.

    She put the paper on Zhong Das table.

    And found her own paper again.

    24 points.

    She just put the paper in the hole on the table, and as soon as she turned out of the ssroom door, she saw the boy who had been leaning against the wall of the corridor.

    His thin lips were tight and his face was cold and arrogant.

    It was Mu Nan.

    For you! Seeing Qin Ran, he stood upright and handed her a bunch of notebooks.

    Qin Ran sniffed and took it. Her voice hummed a little. What?

    Notebook, Mu Nan said coldly.

    Seeing that Qin Ran was careless, he added, I looked for Brother Song for this notebook. Didnt you say you wanted to go to Peking University?

    Qin Rans hand holding the notebook paused.

    She had said she wanted to go to Peking University. Ning Qing had taught her not to be impractical, and Qin Yu had been disdainful. Even aunt didnt seem to really believe her. Everyone probably thought that she was only joking.

    She didnt expect Mu Nan to be so motivated.

    Qin Ran flipped through the notebook. It was a new ink color and was clearly noted down, having been reorganized by Mu Nan.

    She looked at Mu Nans ck eyes and squinted slightly. Thank you.

    Dont thank me, I wanted to organize Mu Yings notebook, Mu Nan said with no expression. I just copied for you conveniently. Bye.

    Wait. Qin Ran smiled. She went into the ssroom and ced the notebooks on her table beforeing out.

    Mu Nan was still waiting for her at the entrance of the stairs.

    Today Qin Ran was walking slowly.

    Although her fever had already subsided, her face still had a slight abnormal flush.

    Mu Nan nced at her several times, frowning.

    As soon as they left the school, a ck Volkswagen happened toe in slowly.

    Mu Nan stepped aside and pulled Qin Rans arm, but didnt expect that the Volkswagen car would take a turn and stop at the side of the road.

    Hey The window lowered, and the person in the drivers seat showed his face. His earrings were extremely shiny. Qin Ran, why are you out?

    The man in the back seat squinted his eyes casually, and when he heard this, he opened his eyes suddenly.

    Lu Zhaoying looked at the rear-view mirror and touched his chin with a smile on his face.

    Cheng Juan put down his pillow, opened the door and walked out of the car.

    He gently nced over Mu Nan, then lowered his head, looked at Qin Ran, and said very casually, Youre going out with your friend?

    No, I wanted to give him something. You two can wait for me. Qin Ran asked Mu Nan to wait and then walked to the bubble tea shop opposite.

    Cheng Juan nodded expressionlessly.

    He leaned back, lowered his head slightly, nced at Mu Nan, and raised his eyebrows lightly. Young Master Cheng was always proud and didnt speak.

    They both looked good.

    Cheng Juan, in particr. Yun Cheng was a slow-paced city and at night, the entire sunset was a little gentle, but because of his strong invasion, he added strong and vivid colors to it.

    Mu Ying and Li Yuhan, who just came out of the bubble tea shop, were stunned.

    Last time they had met it was at night, so Cheng Juans appearance had been blurred by the lights. This time, however, the light was enough to shock Mu Ying.

    The most outstanding visual they had seen in reality was probably the campus king Xu Yaoguang, and then famous entertainment stars.

    There were naturally a lot of good looking people in the entertainment industry, but they all had ayer of filter across the screen.

    Oh my god. Li Yuhan finally reacted. Without even opening the milk tea cover, she pulled on Mu Yings arm. Thats the new school doctor in the school medical office. I kept seeing posts saying that he was handsome, and it really is him. I finally get to see him alive!

    She was agitated for a long time before she calmed down. Who is the guy next to him, he looks handsome too. Hes wearing our school uniform as well. Oh my god, Ive never seen him before, could he be a freshman? Why are the freshmen so handsome this time?

    I know them. Thats my brother Mu Nan, we are fraternal twins. Mu Ying took Li Yuhans hand, her heart beating fast. Ill take you there.

    Mu Nan. She took Li Yuhan and ran over. Is this your friend?

    Mu Nan was always cold. He nced at Mu Ying, nodded slightly, and didnt speak.

    He nced again at the famous bubble tea shop.

    Qin Ran was very quick. She only went in for a minute and then came out.

    He and Cheng Juan both had very purposeful eyes. Mu Ying and Li Yuhan subconsciously looked over to the ce.

    At a nce, they saw a girl wearing arge school uniforming out. The girl was carrying a shopping bag in her hand, her eyebrows delicate.

    Mu Nan immediately crossed the street and helped her get the bag.

    He was cold and arrogant, exactly the same as described in the post, unapproachable.

    Campus belle? Li Yuhan felt like she had gotten some good luck today.

    On the first day of school, she had managed to see all the important characters in school.

    Lu Zhaoying had been sitting in the drivers seat watching a movie.

    To be honest, it was the first time he saw Qin Ran being so tolerant to a boy. Forget that he was leaning so close to her, but he could even pull her by her hand.

    If it were him, Lu Zhaoying thought that she would break his arm.

    He watched as Young Master Cheng leaned against the car window and looked as Mu Nan helped her carry her bag naturally, expressionless.

    Lu Zhaoying couldnt help butugh. He lowered the window of the drivers seat, looked out, looked at Qin Ran, and said with a smile, Qin Ran, who are you to make us wait?

    He nced at Cheng Juan and sniggered, then turned to Mu Ying and smirked. Do you all know each other? That ssmate is Qin Rans boyfriend?

    No no, thats my brother. Qin Ran is our cousin. Shes three years older than us and only transferred to First Middle School this year. It was a rare opportunity to speak to him, so Mu Ying stuttered.

    Oh, shes your rtive, three years older? Lu Zhaoying nced at Cheng Juan. After hearing that Mu Ying was her rtive, his smile eased. Did you skip a grade?

    Mu Ying shook her head and said very vaguely, No no, she retained a year, because anyways, the school before didnt ept her, so she transferred over to First Middle School

 Chapter 31: Is There Another Computer?

    Chapter 31: Is There Another Computer?

    Almost none of them present had heard this news.

    Especially Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying.

    Li Yuhan was surprised. The campus the campus belle is a repeater? Her results should be quite good if she coulde to our school. What trouble did she make so that the school didnt want her anymore?

    She has a poor grade because she skips ss every day and fights. Shes almost thest in school. Later, the teacher stopped caring about her. She coulde to First Middle School because Mu Ying looked at Qin Rans direction and lowered her voice. Anyway sigh, I wont say more about the specific reasons.

    After she finished speaking, Li Yuhan thought deeply and looked anxious to gossip.

    Mu Ying couldnt help but look in the direction of Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying. Cheng Juan leaned quietly on the door, his expression rxed while ying with his mobile phone.

    He had good-looking hands, long fingers, and clean fingertips. His knuckles were raised as he pinched his phone.

    His eyebrows were slightly down, and it was still obvious he was looking in the direction of Qin Ran.

    He didnt even care what she was talking about.

    As for Lu Zhaoying, his hand was on the car window and he was chuckling. Master Juan, I didnt expect Qin Ran to be so cool.

    The reaction of the two was beyond Mu Yings expectations. Mu Ying couldnt tell what they felt, so she just pursed her lips and stood there.

    Bring the bag back to my aunt. I bought itst night and didnt have time to bring it back. You can help me. Qin Ran returned and gave the bag to Mu Nan.

    After listening to this sentence, Mu Nan frowned.

    He wanted to say something, but he had always been quiet, so he just silently took it and turned around.

    Mu Ying didnt dare to look at Qin Ran. She whispered, Cousin, Im going.

    After Mu Nan and her left, Qin Ran got into the car, but the car didnt get to start.

    A little girl ran out of the bubble tea shop. Because she ran fast, her face was flushed, and she handed over a cup of bubble tea. Qin Ran, thank you for helping me to work overtimest night.

    Qin Ran leaned on the back of the chair and said without much energy, Its nothing.

    The little girl hurried back to work again.

    Cheng Juan was sitting in the passenger seat. He leaned on the back of the chair and looked in the rear-view mirror. She was holding the bubble teacup and herplexion had improved a lot, but her spirit was still weak. You work part-time at the bubble tea shop too?

    Qin Ran poked the straw in and nodded.

    Cheng Juan raised his eyes. Are you short of money?

    He thought of how Ning Qing had been decked out in famous brands. He didnt know the details of her family, but Ning Qing didnt look like she came from a family with ack of money.

    Yeah. Qin Ran nodded without any psychological burden.

    Cheng Juan didnt speak.

    **

    The Lin family.

    The Lin family and Lin Jinxuan were at home tonight. Qin Yu hade back home directly as there was no self-study for her. First Middle Schools self-study was primarily for the boarding students, so she was freer.

    At the dinner table, the Lin family mainly focused on three things. One was about Lin Jinxuans recent busy work, the other was when Lin Wan would return to Beijing, and thest was the current situation of Qin Yus learning.

    Is Feng Ci back? Lin Qi chatted with Lin Jinxuan casually.

    Lin Jinxuan nodded. This time our project is in Yun Cheng. He wille back naturally.

    Lin Qi patted his shoulder. Do well with him.

    The Feng family was a real prestigious family in Yun Cheng. His father was the mayor, and the Lin family had a normal rtionship with the Feng family. Even Lin Qi couldnt see the mayor easily.

    However, Lin Jinxuan had a close rtionship with Feng Ci.

    Lin Wan alsoughed. She gave Lin Jinxuan a piece of vegetable and said in a gentle voice, The Feng family has a deep foundation. There wont be any big problems if the two of you cooperate.

    Lin Jinxuan bowed his head. I know.

    After talking about Lin Jinxuan, the conversation turned to Qin Yu again.

    Lin Wan asked this question in more detail and learned that Qin Yu had done well in her exams, so she naturally was eager to praise her.

    This was an ordinary test. Its useless to take ninth ce. Qin Yu smiled and spoke humbly, but the pride in her voice couldnt be hidden.

    Youre just being humble. Lin Qi smiled happily.

    The atmosphere on the table was very good. Ning Qing sat next to Lin Qi, gave Lin Qi a piece of meat and smiled. Then, she called Aunt Zhang to bring another bowl of soup.

    She did it all with the aura of a hostess.

    Lin Wan nced at her and put down her chopsticks.

    Yuer, I heard that your elder sister is also in First Middle School. How is she doing? Lin Wan asked with a smile.

    Ning Qings face froze.

    Qin Yus expression remained unchanged. Im not in the same ss as her, so I dont know clearly She paused. But after seeing her score of 30 in English, I think sister just came here and might not be used to our schools learning methods. Itll be fine once she gets used to it.

    Hah Lin Wan picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth, her voice dull. The education in Ninghai Vige is really bad. Yuer, thank God you grew up in our Lin family.

    Ning Qings expression was even worse.

    After the meal, the people at the table went to do their own things.

    Qin Yu went upstairs to practice the violin. The violin score was still in front of her, and she yed it several times.

    Although the song was good, Qin Yu really couldnt pull off the emotions behind it.

    She sat on the chair for a long while and locked the score in the drawer again. Although the song was good, it was too time-consuming to practice it, so she didnt n to practice it again.

    The study room was also on the second floor.

    When are you going to return to Beijing? Lin Qi poured a cup of tea for Lin Wan and said gently.

    Lin Wan pressed her temples, looking tired. Two dayster.

    Just know when you have to leave. Lin Qi nodded.

    Lin Wan took up the teacup and took a sip. About Teacher Wei, I listened to the violin yed by Yuer yesterday, and I think she basically only ys songs that everyone already knows.

    Shes still young. Lin Qiughed. She cantpose yet.

    Teacher Wei likes apprentices with their own spirits. This kind of popr music cant impress him. Ill settle the quota and let Yuer concentrate fully onposing. Theres still some time left, itspletely doable. Lin Wan put down her teacup and said slowly, Ill take her to Beijing for a few days. Old Master would surely like it.

    Just as you have nned. Lin Qi had no opinion. For so many years, he also regarded Qin Yu as his biological daughter.

    The atmosphere on both sides was good.

    Ning Qing, who was walking into the room with her mobile phone, was iron-blue, on the other hand.

    Lin Wan indeed yed her weight at night. When Lin Wan came back, Aunt Zhang and the rest all basically revolved around her.

    Ning Qing was uneasy.

    She pulled out a phone number in the phone book and pressed it directly.

    **

    Lu Zhaoying continued to order meals at En Yu Hotel in the evening.

    Qin Ran wanted to thank the two for their warm help at noon in the evening but didnt expect that Lu Zhaoying didnt give her the opportunity to at all.

    Cheng Juan only asked her to sit and take a good rest, and then took his thermometer to measure her temperature. When he saw that her fever was almost gone, he poured her a ss of water and then sat down on the sofa.

    Qin Ran took a sip. It still had a touch of sweetness.

    Noon hadnt been an illusion.

    She felt inexplicably better.

    She held the cup and watched Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying. Although these two were capitalists, they were simply too good as bosses. Since they didnt let her work, Qin Ran wanted to make it up in other ways.

    She sniffed and looked at Cheng Juan, wanting to say something when her cell phone happened to ring.

    It was Ning Qings voice. It sounded irritable, and it seemed to be suppressing some anger that had nowhere to go, so she took the liberty to vent all of it onto her. Qin Ran, why arent you learning well even in First Middle School? How could you score 30 points, I cant even buy over any school with this score! Do you know that at todays dining table

    Qin Ran had very little contact with Ning Qing.

    Her head had already been throbbing, and the sudden sharp voice made her veins tighten and she coughed two times before saying emotionlessly, If you dont have any other damn thing to say, Im hanging up.

    If possible, Ning Qing would also like to ignore her, but she was her own daughter. Outsiders would always point at her and say, Look, thats Ning Qings daughter, thest ce.

    She breathed a sigh of relief. From this week on, Ive found a few teachers for you. You can go to tuition sses obediently. You will go once youre on vacation, and dont make trouble everywhere

    She didnt finish talking.

    Because Qin Ran had hung up the phone.

    Putting away the phone, Qin Ran leaned back and tilted her head. Her good-looking eyes were squinted and looked quite arrogant. Do you have anotherputer?

 Chapter 32: Attack Together, Save Time

    Chapter 32: Attack Together, Save Time

    Cheng Juan didnt ask her what she wanted to do. He just put down his things and brought aputer over to her.

    When Qin Ran took over theputer, he asked, Who was it, sounded like a bitch.

    Qin Rans cold fingertips swiped across theputer. The corners of her lips werent smiling and revealed a bit of casual coldness.

    This matter wasntplicated to exin, so Qin Ran exined why she hade to Yun Cheng sinctly.

    It was quite brief, but Cheng Juan understood the main parts.

    He looked at Qin Ran for a while and then said, Your mother is your biological mother?

    Qin Rans voice sounded wrong and she was still weak and coughing. Cheng Juan stopped looking at his documents and kept staring at her to check on her condition.

    He frowned at the thought of how Ning Qing didnt even ask about him.

    This sentence made Qin Ran smile and she was quite happy. Yeah, she is.

    Qin Rans USB sh drive was with him.

    She stood up, looked around the room, and took theputer to the tatami mat near the window.

    Cheng Juansputer had a spy screen, and this ce was a dead end. Unless he stood behind her, he wouldnt be able to see what she was doing.

    She opened the USB sh drive and started work casually. She hadnt taken orders for more than a year.

    Cheng Juan was preparing for his Sunday operation, but he still couldnt calm down. He looked at the words he had written down on the paper. He knew them, but he couldnt pierce together the meaning.

    He tilted his head back and looked at the girl sitting on the tatami mat. She was still wrapped in a shirt, and her face didnt look as rxed as usual. Her expression was a little more serious than he had ever seen before. He squinted slightly and didnt know what she was doing, but her whole body seemed to be glowing.

    He moved his hands.

    After a short while, he turned to find a cup, poured a cup of warm water, and put a few pills beside it.

    While he did it, Qin Rans eyes didnt even deviate slightly.

    After work at this time, Lu Zhaoying went back to the gate of the yard and picked up the meal that En Yu Hotel had just delivered.

    He originally wanted to call Qin Ran but was interrupted by Cheng Juans gaze.

    Then well eatter. Lu Zhaoying ced the two wooden boxes on the table. Master Juan, have you arranged for the surgery on Sunday?

    He came over and looked at the notebook in Cheng Juans hand.

    Damn it, it was still the same as at noon.

    Lu Zhaoying was curious. Master Juan, why havent you finished it?

    Cheng Juan nced at him. His good-looking fingers hit the table and he said concisely, No time.

    Lu Zhaoying:

    Qin Ran finished her work. It was already ten minutes after dinner. She ate and took her medicine, before looking around the school medical office and tidying the things that needed to be tidied.

    As soon as she was about to leave, her sleeves were tugged on by Cheng Juan.

    If it had been somewhere else, or someone else, she would probably frown or break their hands impatiently.

    Whats the matter? At this time, Qin Rans mood was rather good.

    She turned sideways, looked at Cheng Juan, and narrowed her eyes casually.

    Bring this cup. The cup is new and no one has used it. Cheng Juan passed her the thermos cup she had just drunk from. He was a littlezy and his eyes were dark. He paused for a while before saying, Youre a girl, dont always drink cold water.

    When Qin Ran came to the schools medical office, she always carried a bottle of mineral water or a can of c.

    Cheng Juan had observed this many times. She was his patient and was ill, so it was only right to be concerned about her.

    Qin Ran took it and nced at it. The white cup looked pretty.

    Cheng Juan touched her fingertips, and after the temperature dropped, her fingers became cold.

    He quietly retracted his hand.

    Thank you. Qin Ran waved her hand at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan looked at her leaving figure, then raised his hand in aplicated way and looked at it for a long time.

    My Master Juan, what are you looking at? We should go. Lu Zhaoying came over.

    Cheng Juan retracted his hand, got up, and looked expressionless. Lets go.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to ss to study by herself.

    Her evening self-study was reading a book and copying papers.

    She put away the notes that Mu Nan had given her and began to sort through her papers.

    She put the test papers one by one from small torge ording to the score, and then put it back in satisfaction.

    She began to look through a foreign book that had not been tranted.

    Ah, ah, I love Doudous new album, and it will be on sale tomorrow morning at nine! Lin Sirans voice beside her was still very loud, even if it was deliberately suppressed.

    Fortunately, sses had already ended, so her voice wasnt abrupt.

    She shook Qin Rans arm. Ran Ran, look at him, hes so handsome.

    Qin Ran nced at the screen. It was a magnified young man in a ck punk outfit with thick eye makeup that looked very casual on him.

    His eyebrows looked pretty and were considered very outstanding in the entertainment industry.

    Do you know him, he is Lin Siran was very excited to poprize her idol to Qin Ran.

    Yanxi, Qin Ran propped her legs up and said casually.

    Ran Ran, are you a fan too? Lin Siran brightened up.

    Qin Ran was expressionless. No.

    Lin Siran wasnt disappointed and was very enthusiastic about selling her love for him to Qin Ran instead. In three years, he has be popr all over the country. The songs he sings are all magical

    Qin Ran took out a lollipop, peeled it, and put it directly into her mouth.

    Lin Siran:

    After self-study ss, Qin Ran and Lin Siran returned to the bedroom.

    Their bedroom was at the end of the corridor, so they passed by Pan Mingyues bedroom.

    Pan Mingyue had returned early and had cooked a bottle of boiling water. A pretty girl blocked her dormitory door.

    Pan Mingyue, why did you add twenty points to your college entrance examination? Are you a minority? The girl had a shawl in her hair and squinted at Pan Mingyue.

    Pan Mingyue lowered her head and didnt talk nor look at her.

    Forget it. Jiang Han, dont make a mess, the host ising. Another girl held the talking girl.

    Jiang Han put aside her hand and was a bit arrogant. Why cant I talk? She and Xu Yaoguang are always about twenty points apart from each other, and Teacher Li already said that she added twenty points and has a good chance of getting champion. Pan Mingyue, tell us yourself. Were all humans, are you one ss higher?

    Several people stood in the way and blocked the side road. Several passing girls didnt dare to lift their heads and just walked past them.

    Qin Ran didnt go around them. She lowered her head and said concisely, Make way, its troublesome.

    Her eyes were pale and reddish, and she weighed the cup in her hand.

    Jiang Han froze. What did you say?

    This Jiang Han was quite a troublemaker in First Middle School. Seeing this scene, the girls who wanted to get water in the corridor quickly returned to their dormitory. Unless they were passing by, no one dared to step forward.

    She was Xu Yaoguangs number one fangirl and didnt dare to provoke Qin Yu, so she could only express her anger in other ways.

    Qin Ran looked up and smiled, but her tone wasnt very good, so the evil spirits in her eyes almost rushed out. It was suppressed again and she closed her eyes. I said, make way. Good dogs dont block the way.

    Jiang Han looked at the girl who dared to talk to her in this way. She was unfamiliar, with white skin and a good-looking face. It was very hot, but she was wearing a jacket and even had her clothes pulled up high like an obedient student.

    Lin Siran didnt respond. She looked at Qin Ran and didnt even have time to say anything.

    There were many small enterprises in the school and Jiang Han was naturally from such a family too. Her father was an upstart and had donated a library. Her results were rather good as well, so she was in ss 3.1.

    Which ss are you from? Dont you know who I am? Jiang Hans eyes became amused and a little disdainful. The few girls behind her surrounded her instantly and she sneered. Youre looking for death

    Qin Ran let Lin Siran take her cup.

    Lin Siran came back to her senses. Ran Ran, what are you doing? Dont rush In the school, few girls dared to provoke Jiang Han.

    Qin Ran reached out and took off her school uniform jacket. Inside was a white T-shirt. She put the school uniform jacket in Lin Sirans hand, squinted, and said calmly, Well attack together and save time.

 Chapter 33: Who Are You Showing Off To?

    Chapter 33: Who Are You Showing Off To?

    Qin Ran rolled her sleeves and narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at Jiang Han, chuckling lowly.

    Suddenly, the goosebumps on Jiang Hans body stood up and felt instinctively dangerous. Her pupils shrank and she tried to take a step back, wanting to escape!

    However, before Jiang Han could take a step back, her whole person was strangled by a huge force, and she was severely thrown against the wall by her neck.

    There was almost no strength in the body.

    Qin Ran held onto Jiang Han with one hand, stretched her legs and knocked the other two girls to the ground. She looked at thest girl, raised an eyebrow, and smiled. Do you want a taste of this too?

    Girls and boys of this age were unscrupulous in their actions, and in Qin Rans eyes, they were just easy targets.

    Stop fighting. Behind, someone pulled her sleeve.

    It was Pan Mingyue.

    Qin Ran didnt speak. She just looked down at Jiang Han expressionlessly.

    Jiang Hans eyebrows were cold and sweaty. The girl in front had her hair tied up, and a few strands of hair fell to the side of her face and stopped at her mouth.

    Her eyes were pretty, but her pupils looked blood-stained. Her stare was scary and made people feel goosebumps.

    Everyone in the other bedroom knew about this change.

    Wu Yan was also a little scared, but she nced at Jiang Han and the others, stood by the door and said, Qin Ran, dont go crazy. Im going to find the host

    Qin Ran opened the next door.

    Pa

    When the door hit the wall, it bounced back fiercely with a loud noise.

    Not only Wu Yan was afraid to speak, but the entire floor was also silent.

    Qin Ran was a little taller than Jiang Han. She let go of the hand that was against her neck, lowered her head slightly, and smiled softly.

    After a long while, under Jiang Hans frightening and somewhat strange eyes, she let go of her hands and slowly put down her rolled-up sleeves.

    She went to get her cup back from Lin Siran.

    Still with bloodshot eyes, before she left, she turned slightly and smiled wickedly at Jiang Han. Mind your own business and eat more.

    She took the cup and walked to her bedroom without any rush.

    The remaining girls standing in the corridor were like frightened white rabbits, jumping to make way for her.

    Almost all the girls in the hallway shrank into the bedroom door and watched her enter the room. She was the first girl who dared to mess with Jiang Han.

    For a few minutes, none of them were able toe to their senses and were extremely quiet.

    After Lin Siran took a shower, she didnt see Qin Ran in the dormitory. She frowned and didnt see her until she came to the balcony.

    She saw Qin Ran sitting on the balcony with her back to her, her legs dangling slightly.

    Lin Siran was so scared that her heart suddenly stopped. Ran Ran!

    Qin Ran had heard her noise and she squinted slightly, her eyes narrowing. What are you panicking for?

    There was still an unlit cigarette in her mouth, and she dangled her legs carelessly. The night scene soaked through her as she thought about something.

    Lin Siran didnt respond.

    Qin Ran suddenlyughed in a low voice. She stretched out her hand, jumped back, and threw the cigarette into the trash bin. Lets go back to sleep.

    Lin Siran touched her heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Ran Ran, you were so impressive.

    She was referring to what had happened just now.

    She had really never seen any girl make Jiang Han shudder to that extent.

    Qin Ran went to the bedroom, her hands behind her head. She didnt say anything.

    It took a long time for Lin Siran to hear her four words, thin and cold. Im not a God.

    **

    A vi somewhere in Yun Cheng.

    Cheng Juan was holding a knife and studying the mannequin.

    He heard Lu Zhaoying opening the door in a panic. Master Juan, Master Juan, theres theres

    Cheng Juan turned expressionlessly, pointed his thin scalpel at Lu Zhaoying and tilted his head. Can you afford my mannequin if you break it?

    Lu Zhaoying was silent.

    Young Master Cheng had spent five million customizing human body models, and even the blood vessels had been simted clearly. He could afford it, but whether or not he could find someone to help customize the human body models was another thing

    He paused, then said, The order was returned

    Cheng Juan retracted his dagger. A gust of wind raised the corner of his shirts gently. Why didnt you say so earlier?

    Lu Zhaoying:

    **

    Although it was senior year, First Middle School didnt have supplementary sses during the holidays. They had it previously, but after some students parents reported it to the Education Bureau, they stopped entirely.

    In the past two days, Qin Ran was free except for when she went for her part-time job at the bubble tea shop.

    Early Saturday morning, Ning Qing called her several times in a row, but she didnt answer.

    Qin Ran took her backpack and went directly to the hospital to see Chen Shn.

    Chen Shn lived in the VIP ward of the hospital and had special care. When Qin Ran arrived, her aunt was feeding Chen Shn soup.

    Mu Ying was sitting on a side chair ying with her mobile phone.

    Mu Nan sat on the other side cutting an apple with a fruit knife.

    Qin Ran went in immediately but stood outside the ss window looking at Chen Shn for a while.

    Chen Shn had married her grandfather early but had her childrente. She had her first child in her thirties.

    She was now close to eighty.

    As people get older, their organs begin to degenerate, and various diseases would then appear.

    Qin Ran had ways to help Ning Weis legs, but in the face of natural death, illnesses, and various organ failures, even Qin Ran was helpless.

    Qin Ran opened the door and went in. Chen Shns spirit improved immediately.

    Ran Ran, I asked your mother to bring these things. Keep them. Chen Shns fingers were shaking and unstable as she took out a pile of papers from under the pillow and handed it to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran looked down. The pile of papers was notes that she had crumpled into the trash before.

    All written casually.

    She didnt expect her grandmother to pick it up and keep it well.

    Seeing that she had no reaction, Chen Shn couldnt help but pull Qin Rans hand and shove the papers into her hand. Chen Shn was old and had a bad memory, but she still remembered how the imperial capitals teacher had looked at these notes.

    Like they were a gem.

    If it had been another parent, they would definitely have forced their child to learn.

    But Chen Shn was different. She would be happy even if Qin Ran didnt get married, so all those were just trivial matters.

    Cousin, whats this? When Mu Ying saw Qin Raning, she put her phone back and came over.

    She only saw the paper.

    And couldnt see clearly what was written.

    Qin Ran rolled up the papers and stuffed it into her school uniform pocket. Nothing.

    She said lightly.

    Although Mu Ying was curious, she didnt ask much and just felt strange.

    They apanied Chen Shn at the hospital till noon, and only when Qin Ran left to work at the bubble tea shop did she leave too.

    **

    On Saturday, Qin Yu still came to school to practice the violin.

    Qin Yu had a performance on the school anniversary.

    On weekdays, the driver usually sent her. This time, however, Lin Wan wanted to see Qin Yu off personally, so he followed along, and Ning Qing could only apany them.

    The car could enter the campus on Saturday.

    But when they passed by the door, Qin Yu wanted to drink milk tea.

    All three got out of the car.

    The driver came down to queue for Qin Yu to buy milk tea.

    Qin Yu took Lin Wans arm, smiled and introduced her to the current situation in First Middle School.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a familiar figure at the bubble tea shop. Qin Yu was stunned for a moment.COMMENT

    Lin Wan noticed that Qin Yu had a strange expression. Whats wrong?

    She asked, following her gaze.

    Mom, why is sister here? Qin Yu nced at Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing had already seen her. She was pale and pursed her lips, before striding over to the bubble tea shop with frosty eyes.

    Qin Ran leaned on the bar side, her head lowered and calmly putting a cup of bubble tea on the table.

    Ning Qing clenched her fingers tightly. She clutched her 30,000 yuan bag and gritted her teeth. Qin Ran, what are you doing? Did I not give you money?

 Chapter 34: Elder Xus Successor

    Chapter 34: Elder Xu''s Sessor

    Behind her, Qin Yu stood at a loss beside Lin Wan.

    Lin Wans face looked inexplicable, and she asked, Yuer, is this your sister?

    Yeah, I didnt expect my sister to be here Qin Yu blinked and sighed.

    Inside the bubble tea shop, Qin Ran didnt even look up. She took a new teacup and said directly, Dont disturb me at work.

    At the mention of this, Ning Qing folded her arms tighter.

    Work? What are you working for? Have I treated you badly? Ning Qings turned pale, but at the thought that Lin Wan was still outside, she swallowed her saliva and suppressed her anger. Ive arranged tuition for you, yet you didnt go. In the end, youre working part-time here. Qin Ran, who are you showing off to? Have I neglected you?!

    With your grades, even Zi High School might not want you. Now that youre in First Middle School, why cant you just study properly?!

    Tidy up your things and go to tuition with me, Ning Qing said, and when Qin Ran ignored her, she turned to another part-timer and said indiscriminately, Where is your boss, let hime over.

    Her tone was arrogant and high.

    The other part-timer had never seen this happen before.

    She looked at Ning Qings branded stuff, and then at Qin Ran, who wore her school uniform jacket every day. She was a little awkward but felt like Ning Qing wasnt easy to provoke.

    Qin Ran, just go back with your mother. The part-timer tried to persuade. Its your mother, after all, she must be doing it for your good

    How can there be hatred between mother and daughter.

    My little son cant even attend First Middle School. Youre in there but are still so ungrateful. Someone felt sour.

    Children these years have bad grades and dont even attend tuition, then theye to work instead

    Youre so young and yet such a troublemaker. Sigh, it must be hard on your mother

    Several onlookers pointed out one by one.

    In their traditional view, parents could have no fault.

    The surrounding finger-pointing seemed to give Ning Qing courage. She reached out to pull Qin Ran

    Her hand just reached out.

    Snap

    A bony joint with a sharp hand knocked her down.

    Ning Qing looked up immediately and saw a clean and handsome face. The teenager was fresh and his movements werent rude. He said calmly, If you wanted to control her, shouldnt you have done it ten years ago?

    Ning Qings mind was emptied for a moment.

    Wei Zihang didnt n to just let it go. He bit his cigarette, turned around, and pointed at Ning Qing. This person got divorced when her daughter was seven years old, and then she married a wealthy man. She refused to bring her daughter back. In twelve years, she never came back once. Do you guys still think she is a mother?

    But if I didnt care about her, why would I help her study in First Middle School

    Speaking of this, I want to ask more. Wei Zihang looked at Ning Qing and suddenly smiled, but his eyes were cold. I remember that Principal Xu already let Sister Qin attend First Middle School one year ago. Aunt Ning, I want to ask you, why do you have to make it seem like Sister Qin could only attend school because of your family?

    There was silence at this moment.

    For a while, Ning Qing didnt know what to say. She was pale, her head was empty, and she acted mechanically.

    Wei Zihang chuckled. Speaking of that, Sister Qin is already so big and youve never even taken care of her before. Forget that you took advantage of her, now youre still pointing at her and criticizing her?

    At this moment, the onlookers no longer looked at Qin Ran. Instead, they were all pointing at Ning Qing.

    Having a step-father meant having a step-mother. Which biological mother wouldnt go to see her daughter for twelve years?

    Ning Qing didnt expect things to turn to this.

    In these twelve years, she had never experienced such a dilemma.

    Everyone was looking and pointing at her while gossiping, making her feel ufortable.

    Soon someone recognized the 30,000 yuan bag in her hand and then they started discussing Qin Rans clothes. Ning Qing saw someone hold up her mobile phone and lowered her head and quickly walked out of the tea shop.

    Qin Rans expression remained unchanged from beginning to end.

    Another clerk recognized Wei Zihang and lowered her head in horror, afraid to say a word.

    Her hands holding onto money were shaking.

    Ning Qing went out.

    Lin Wan smirked.

    Ning Qing clutched her handbag and didnt look at Lin Wan.

    How did my sister know him? Qin Yu whispered.

    Why? Lin Wan only tilted her head slightly and let Qin Yu take her arm.

    Qin Yu looked at Wei Zihangs direction in aplicated way. Wei Zihang was well known and hardly anyone dared to mess with him, but they all discussed his appearance in private.

    Thats the famous school bully of Zi High School next door. They dont do honorable business, and I heard that hes even rted to the underworld, Qin Yu whispered.

    Ning Qings expression was even worse.

    Lin Wan nced at Ning Qing, smiled slightly and nodded her head. She raised her eyebrows and spoke thoughtfully, Yuer, that person said that Qin Ran managed to attend First Middle School not because of your father?

    Qin Yu also looked at Wei Zihangs direction. Her hands paused and she returned to her senses and said, Back then, First Middle School didnt ept Sister. We all know how her grades are but I heard that Principal Xu went to Ninghai Vige to help the poor out before and three years ago, an incident happened there. I guess Principal Xu took pity on her.

    As soon as Lin Wan heard this, she thought for a moment and didnt ask anymore.

    Qin Ran didnt look like someone who was associated with First Middle Schools Principal.

    They went to see Qin Yus performance. Qin Yus charisma was really good. She was young yet yed the violin well.

    Lin Wan also knew music and naturally understood it.

    She would return to Beijing in a few days.

    She thought about it and pulled Qin Yu aside after her performance.

    Aunt? Qin Yu said in surprise.

    Lin Wan pondered for a while and said, Ive found a violin teacher for you, an international master. I cant tell you his name for the time being, but he has a high apprenticeship and likes students with their own spirits. Its best that you take some original music to him. A few monthster, you will have a chance to perform in front of him, do you understand?

    Qin Yu didnt respond.

    Her heart was beating like a drum. What was Lin Wans identity now? The family she married into was also a little famous in Beijing. How amazing would the violin teacher be if even she was full of high praises?

    Qin Yu was well aware of her foundation. This kind of teacher was sure to be demanding. She could write her own music, but it might not be what he wanted

    Yuer? Qin Yu didnt speak for a while, and Lin Wan called her again.

    Qin Yu was a little absentminded. She remembered the musical notation locked by her in the drawer. After a while, she looked up, her eyes glowing like a torch, and said certainly, Aunt, thank you. I wont let you down.

    She clenched her fists.

    **

    The bubble tea shop wasnt far away.

    Cheng Juan bit a cigarette in his mouth. He didnt light it and his face was expressionless. His eyes were droopy and frosty. Lu Zhaoying, youd better have something urgent.

    Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan with an expression of resentment. How anxious could he be?!

    The beauty had already been saved by the hero!

    If you were in a TV show you would be the second male lead!

    The idiot who only knew how to give!

    The one that couldnt survive past three episodes!

    He wanted to vomit, but there was something more strange now. Lu Zhaoying turned and repeated what had happened to Cheng Juan. Then, he tutted. Master Juan, its been so many years and so many people have fallen into Elder Xus hands. But when have you seen Elder Xu being sopassionate to give a letter of rmendation?

    Elder Xu saidst time that he had found a sessor. Do you remember?

 Chapter 35: Touched Hands

    Chapter 35: Touched Hands

    Cheng Juan did not speak.

    He looked towards the milk tea store, eyes clear and slightly narrowed. It wasnt clear what he was thinking.

    Lu Zhaoying repeated himself, thinking that he wasnt listening.

    Only then did Cheng Juan turn towards him, brows furrowed. Whos he?

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless. He missed the point!

    Cheng Juan hung his head lower with the cigarette in his mouth. The huge murder case three years back, Boss Xu was around.

    Lu Zhaoying was stunned and confused. What have you found?

    Spection. Cheng Juan puffed a ball of smoke as his eyes deepened. Boss Xu isnt that sympathetic. Somethings been off since he arrived at Ninghai Vige.

    So, regarding the sessor Lu Zhaoying looked up all of a sudden.

    Cheng Juan smiled. Two possibilities. One, its a smokescreen. Given Boss Xus status and background, even if he does have a sessor in mind, its not likely that hed pass it on to an outsider at the expense of the Xu familys interests.

    Two, there actually is a sessor that hes willing to give up huge interests for. He made the move to look for us and even mentioned it. Hes probably asking for my help. If this is the case, the capital city might undergo reshuffling, and by then this sessor might not even make it out of it.

    It indeed is much easier to keep someone alive in the Cheng family than in the Xu family. Lu Zhaoying hadnt thought of this point; hed never been good at deducing suchplex issues. He smiled. Then, somethings wrong with this. Qin Ran should be that lucky survivor. Boss Xu couldnt possibly have his eyes on someone like her, right?

    Cheng Juan did not respond. There was still a key point he couldnt figure out.

    What role did Qin Ran y exactly in all of this?

    It was very odd that someone like Boss Xu would personally give a student a rmendation letter.

    He puffed some more smoke and looked towards the milk tea store. If he really has his eye on someone as a sessor, things are going to change drastically.

    Considering Boss Xus status, Lu Zhaoying only just realized how important this matter was.

    He looked up as if wanting to say something more, but saw that Cheng Juan had already entered the store.

    It was the weekend, but the store wasnt especially crowded. Qin Ran had Wei Ziheng wait by the side.

    She ced a cup of milk tea on the table and smelt a familiar refreshing scent with hints of peppermint.

    She looked up and saw Cheng Juan with one hand on the bar counter. He was tall and often had to look down at people. Even with his default expression, his gaze carried an air of oppression.

    He looked at the long list of menu items and furrowed his brows. It was evident that he hadnt drunk from such stores before. Give me a cup of something nice.

    He took his card out to swipe for payment.

    Qin Ran looked at it and guessed that Master Cheng had probably never lived like a normal human being. Everyone either paid with cash or by digital payment, who would use a limited edition card for such a small amount?

    She pressed his hand down. Its on me.

    Cheng Juan did not respond to that. He simply looked down at his hand and her fair, slender fingers. She had a beautiful hand, except that her fingers were not much cared for.

    Her fingertips were cool, but somehow it felt warm against his skin.

    He looked up politely and saw that Qin Ran had her eyes on the cups and toppings to prepare his drink.

    She looked so focused, with one hand holding the cup and the other busy with getting the toppings. She stirred the fruit tea with a spoon, but without touching the walls of the cup.

    The cup was clear and had a logo printed on it. The fruit tea filled about two-thirds of the cup and was then carefully topped with freshly whipped cream. Finally, some cocoa powder was sifted over it.

    Qin Ran was always serious and conscientious when she did something she deemed important. She usually appeared cold and unapproachable, but whenever she was engrossed in an activity, the armor that she usually donned instant fell apart.

    Even hershes were pointing downwards at a perfect angle.

    Thank you, he said as he received the two cups of tea.

    As he walked to the side, his subconsciously tightened his grip on the cup.

    **

    The Feng household.

    Mingyue, you should eat more. Hows school, are you getting used to staying on campus yet? Feng Loucheng scooped a lot of food into Pan Mingyues bowl.

    Thank you, Uncle Feng, Pan Mingyue quietly said. My ssmates are all really nice.

    Your Brother Feng is home too. In that case, dont return to school this weekend. Stay home and have Aunt whip up more delicacies for you. Feng Loucheng smiled.

    He was usually quiet and shrewd, a man of few words. It seemed like he had given all his kindness and patience to this girl here.

    Madam Feng tossed her chopsticks on the table. Im done eating.

    She then stormed upstairs in her heels.

    Feng Ci furrowed his brows.

    Pan Mingyue tightened her grip on her chopsticks and smiled at Feng Loucheng. Uncle Feng, Ill be having my exam soon. I should get back to school to do my revision.

    Your aunt is just like that. Feng Loucheng looked at Pan Mingyue and sighed. Mingyue, you

    Uncle, Im done eating too. Ill go get my clothes. Pan Mingyue finished the food that Feng Loucheng had scooped for her and headed upstairs too.

    Her room was pretty nicely decorated. As she opened the wardrobe, there werent many clothes inside.

    The clothes were mostly from when she was younger. Feng Loucheng was a man, after all, he didnt quite know how to take care of her in all aspects. However, hed transfer money into her ount every month, though she wouldnt touch a cent of it.

    But she did not mind.

    She took the clothes that were there and went downstairs.

    From a corner, she could hear Feng Ci talking to Feng Loucheng.

    Feng Ci had put his chopsticks down too and was wiping his mouth with a napkin. Dad, its not just Mom who wants to know, I want to know too. Who exactly is Mingyue? Why did you just bring her home all of a sudden and treat her so well? Is she your bastard child from outside, or the daughter or your first love?

    Why are you just like your mom?! Feng Loucheng hurled the chopsticks. He looked at Feng Ci sternly and said, Feng Ci, dont you ever speak like this before Mingyue.

    Shed better not be your daughter. But I want to know, even if her parents are both deceased, she should have rtives who would take care of her. Why are you taking this upon yourself? Feng Ci lit a cigarette.

    In the corner, Pan Mingyue held her head low.

    She went downstairs to say goodbye to Feng Loucheng. Madam Feng had never liked her, but shed never abused her either. Moreover, Feng Loucheng was really treating her like she was his own.

    Be careful on your way. Feng Loucheng cooled down immediately and spoke to her nicely.

    Feng Ci watched as Pan Mingyue left. Thats exactly it. Youre way too nice to Mingyue, this isnt how you usually are. If you want Mom to treat Mingyue better, then youd better exin things to her.

    **

    The weekend passed very quickly.

    Mondaysst period was a ss meeting. Gao Yang spoke confidently about life lessons before taking a sip of tea. Is anyone volunteering to do up the minutes for todays meeting?

    Nobody raised their hands. In Year 3, nobody really wanted to take on extra responsibilities.

    Gao Yang casually appointed someone. Lin Siran, you write pretty well. Youll be in charge this time.

    Qin Ran was half-leaning against the wall, still recovering from her flu. Her deskmate quietly agreed.

    She felt that her deskmate was simply too nice.

    After they were done with the misceneous discussions, there was only 10 minutes of ss time left. Gao Yang got them to do their revision.

    Qin Ran unwrapped a lollipop and put it in her mouth.

    She sucked on it as she read her materials.

    Out of nowhere, the loud clicking of high heels could be heard arriving at the front door of the Ninth ss. Then came a shrilldys voice. Gao Yang, whats with Qin Ran from your ss? What does she think shes doing in First Middle School? Creating trouble? If she affects my sss studies, will she be able topensate for disrupting their future?

 Chapter 36: Embarrassing Yourself

    Chapter 36: Embarrassing Yourself

    People were always prejudiced by first impressions.

    Li Airongsst recollection of Qin Ran was when Principal Xu gave her that personal file. At that point, her impression of Qin Ran was ruined.

    When she heard reports of Qin Rans fight with Jiang Han, she angrily rushed to the Ninth ss. Mr. Gao, Ive already told you a long time ago that we cant keep this student. Is school a ce where she can do as she please? Do you see other students acting like her?

    The whole ss turned to look at her.

    Qin Ran calmly flipped through a book. She leaned slightly against the wall, slightly lowered her eyes and it seemed that she did not care at all.

    Ms. Li, this could possibly be a misunderstanding. Qin Ran is not an unreasonable student. We should rify matters first Gao Yang frowned slightly, walked to the door and adjusted his sses.

    Misunderstanding? What sort of misunderstanding can there be? Mr. Gao, Im just about done with you. If you dont want your ss to learn well, I want my ss to do well during the exams. I will look for the principal regarding this matter, but I have to trouble you to inform Qin Rans parents toe over, Li Airong said as she looked at the girl who was sitting down and flipping through a book.

    Li Airong contemptuously remarked. Mr. Gao, you dont have to say anything. Save it for when you speak to the principal.

    Turning around, she walked off in her high heels.

    Gradually, some people started whispering in a low voice.

    Whats going on? Qin Ran fought with Jiang Han? She doesnt seem like someone who would fight with others, someone whispered.

    What do you mean? Who do you think would look like someone who would get into a fight then?

    Thats true. Havent you heard? In the past when Qin Ran did something illegal, even the police were shocked.

    Really? What did she do?

    There was amotion in the initially quiet ssroom due to this matter.

    Didnt Jiang Han tell you why we fought? Qin Ran put down the book, stood up and looked at Li Airong with eyes zing with anger.

    Li Airong did not expect her to speak and was slightly startled. She sneered. A fight is a fight. Whats there to exin?

    You are right. There is nothing to exin. Ms. Li, do you care about your students? Qin Ran nced at Gao Yang and did not give him a chance to speak first.

    Of course I care about my students. They all want to excel in their exams and get into a good school. Li Airong was slightly offended. Your excuses are all useless, Qin Ran. Today, I have no choice but to

    A cell phone suddenly appeared in Qin Rans hand and she threw it on the table. Who are you going to talk to? Principal Xu? You dont have to look for him because he will be here soon.

    In reality, Li Airong was not really serious about looking for the principal.

    Principal Xu was usually busy and many things in the school were managed by the vice-principal. Looking for Principal Xu was not easy.

    This was especially since many unknown visitors usually came to see Principal Xu. These visitors either drove luxury cars or had red car tes and were very impressive.

    In recent years, the teachers and students of the school came to know that Principal Xus background was probably not simple. It was as difficult to reach him as calling the hotline of the mayor.

    The Ninth ss fell silent. The students looked at Qin Ran in surprise.

    Li Airong was also stunned for a moment before saying with an angry expression, Do you think I will believe a lie that you casually threw out? I can also say that Principal Xu is at my house now

    Whats with the ruckus? Before Li Airong could finish, a deep voice was heard.

    An old man slowly walked over with his hands behind his back.

    He hid his pair of sharp eyes behind his sses.

    Principal Xu rarely appeared, so most of the students did not recognize him. However, his esteemed presence was not to be underestimated.

    Principal Xu? Li Airong and Gao Yangs hearts skipped a beat.

    Xu Yaoguang could not help but look at Qin Ran. So this was the life-saving benefactor who was able to get his grandfather to call him here? Who exactly was Qin Ran?

    The Ninth ss was silent again.

    Li Airong paused and looked at Qin Ran.

    Gritting her teeth, she said, Principal Xu, its great that youre here. This transfer student just joined the school not long ago and is already stirring up trouble. Last night, she fought with Jiang Han, who is in my ss, and disrupted the learning of my students. I am sure you know that our ss has to focus on the exams and cant afford to be disrupted.

    Principal Xu was still calmly looking at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Not making a sound, her expression was indecipherable.

    Li Airong looked at her more scornfully. Now that Principal Xu was here, why was she still silent?

    After Principal Xu arrived, the ss was quiet for a moment before amotion broke out again.

    The voices of many girls were heard.

    I bet her act was exposed and she has nothing to say anymore. Out of everyone, she just had to fight with Jiang Han. And now Principal Xu is really here. Jiang Hans results were not bad, and her father was a nouveau riche. The books in the schools library were all donated by her father.

    What act? She was the one who invited him here.

    She has the same surname as Qin Yu, so why is she so different from her? Most of the gossip came from the girls.

    Once Qin Ran joined, she became a celebrity in school. Every day after ss, many people would look for her. If she were like Qin Yu, who had a good family background, good results and good looks, they would be epting, but someone like Qin Ran just made them jealous.

    The ssroom was filled with noise.

    Ms. Li, you said that you cared about the students in your ss, so why dont you know that Jiang Han from your ss has been threatening Pan Mingyue with violence? Qin Ran lifted her head, smiled and said quietly.

    You Li Airong was shocked.

    Theres no need to argue. You can take a look at the surveince cameras that monitor the hallway of the girls dormitory. Qin Ran turned to look at Li Airong and coldly said,  You said that you care so much about the health and growth of your students, so I want to know why do you not care that Jiang Han has been insulting and threatening Pan Mingyue.

    Herst sentence made the entire Ninth ss stare at Li Airong.

    Li Airongs face gradually turned pale.

    Since it concerned Pan Mingyue, Principal Xu became serious.

    He sternly said, Ms. Li, I have to check the surveince cameras and get the police to investigate this. If it really is as Qin Ran said, violence in school cannot be tolerated.

    How did this turn into school violence and involved the police?

    Since Qin Ran mentioned the surveince cameras, it meant that she did not lie. Li Airong tried to adapt to the circumstances and quickly said, Principal Xu, I apologize. I did not rify things and did not know that this was rted to Pan Mingyue

    Its no use telling me this. Qin Ran is the one you should address. Principal Xu calmly reminded her.

    Li Airong was pale with rage. Apologizing to a student, especially a student she looked down on, was a little humiliating. In the end, she braced herself and apologized to Qin Ran in front of the entire Ninth ss. Qin Ran, Im sorry for misunderstanding you.

    Thats not needed. Besides, Ive heard that in the past that Ms. Li was a righteous and good teacher who cared about her students. I didnt expect that you would be so corrupt and despise the poor and curry favor with the rich, Qin Ran indifferently said.

    A few boys in the Ninth ss could not help but burst intoughter.

    Li Airong did not want to stay a moment longer. She lowered her pale face and left. Today, she embarrassed herself.

    When she walked past Gao Yang, she directed her anger at him and viciously said, Mr. Gao, dont be so proud. Look at the trash in your ss. I want to see how many of them will actually pass the college entrance examination.

    The bell that marked the end of ss sounded.

    Due to this conflict, the ss was dyed for about eight minutes.

    Many people were already gathered outside the Ninth ss.

    Qiao Sheng kicked a stool and stood up. Standing firmly on the ground, he arrogantly said, Qin Ran, what exactly happened? Do you need me to help you teach Jiang Han a lesson?

    The students in the Ninth ss who were gossiping about Qin Ran did not dare to say anything more.

    Qin Ran packed her books and said indifferently, No.

    After ncing at Qin Ran, Xu Yaoguang took his books and said faintly, Lets go. Qin Yu said that she will be practicing a new song tonight.

    Recently, he was obsessed with Qin Yus new song, and Qiao Sheng also knew about it.

    As Qin Yu did not see Xu Yaoguang and him downstairs, she went upstairs to wait for them.

    Seeing that a lot of people had gathered outside the Ninth ss and were talking about Qin Ran without noticing that she was there, Qin Yu could not help but pinch herself.

    She pursed her lips, looked up and sighed in worry. I heard from them that my sister got into trouble again?

 Chapter 37: Qin Ran Is Really Like Someone

    Chapter 37: Qin Ran Is Really Like Someone

    Xu Yaoguang was asconic as ever. He paused for a while before looking at Qin Yu.

    Quiet and taciturn.

    However, Qiao Sheng suddenly tilted his head and looked at Qin Yu strangely.

    Qin Yu squeezed her book tightly and smiled. Did I say something wrong? Getting into fights is nothing new for my sister. This is the truth. If she didnt cause trouble, a school would not have rejected her in the past. If Principal Xu did not pity her, how could she be epted here considering her personal record?

    Why are you so prejudiced against your sister? Shes not like what you said. Todays problems were caused by Jiang Han from your ss. Qiao Sheng dribbled the basketball in his hand and rebutted her without much expression.

    Qin Yu was startled.

    She did not think that Qiao Sheng would speak to her like that.

    Im going to the court to y basketball. I wont be going to the Art Building today, Qiao Sheng said to Xu Yaoguang before dribbling his basketball away and rallying a few boys to the court. He did not apologize to Qin Yu.

    Xu Yaoguang nodded. After Qiao Sheng left, he saw that Qin Yu was still in shock and slowly spoke. Principal Xu is not a sympathetic person.

    Hm? Qin Yu did not react.

    After a while, she pursed her lips and smiled. Youre joking again. How do you know what sort of person Principal Xu is like?

    After that, she hugged her books and quietly walked. Looking at the few boys in front who were ying basketball, Qin Yu felt very depressed.

    She was not very sure of Xu Yaoguangs identity. That time, he defended her once in front of Wei Zihang, and she felt that someone who could stand up to Wei Zihang was not ordinary.

    However, in the past two years, Xu Yaoguang stayed in the dormitory and dressed and ate simply.

    Due to this reason, even though his surname was Xu, no one associated him with Principal Xu.

    In contrast, Qiao Sheng was an obvious rich second-generation heir.

    The two of them walked into the Art Building.

    Qin Yu did not do anything else besides practicing hard on the violin. She seemed to spend almost 10 hours every day on the violin. Now, her ying was smoother and clearer than the past.

    However, it still seemed tock something.

    Nevertheless, a few members of the Student Union were shocked and very excited. Qin Yu, do you want to y this on the school founders day? This also sounds amazing.

    I thought that the song to be ced on the school founders day was already fixed. Qin Yu pursed her lips. Im trying to find a mentor using this song. Iposed it myself.

    Really? Everyone present was in awe and envy.

    Only Xu Yaoguang was a little hesitant.

    Qin Yus ying was great, but it seemed to be missing something. He frowned and could not say anything.

    What do you think? Qin Yu asked him.

    Xu Yaoguang snapped out of his thoughts. It sounds really good.

    Once Qin Yu was done practicing, she went to the cafeteria to eat with Xu Yaoguang.

    **

    Since ss endedte today, Qin Ran continued to stay in the ssroom for a while.

    It rained quite heavily tonight. The rain and fog made everything misty, and even the houses nearby looked blurry.

    Lin Siran talked to Nie Fei about a poster and left with Nie Fei carrying an umbre. She originally wanted to get an umbre from the dormitory, but after seeing Pan Mingyue at the doorway of the Ninth ss with a ck umbre in hand, Lin Siran smiled and informed Qin Ran.

    At this time, the five of them shared two umbres as they walked across the school. It was not noisy and mostly quiet.

    The schools medical office.

    As it suddenly rained, few people were in there now.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned back on his chair, propped both of his legs up and tapped his fingers on the table. He turned to look at Cheng Juan. Master Juan, President Jiang wants to see you.

    Cheng Juan was currently analyzing a rare illness. In response, he coldly turned a page andzily replied without looking up. I will not see him.

    The operation was already over, so there was no reason to see him.

    Knowing that Cheng Juan was usually impatient with these things, Lu Zhaoying was not surprised. Looking outside the door, he said in concern, Its raining so heavily. I wonder if Qin Ran brought an umbre with her. She just recovered from a fever.

    Cheng Juan paused and could not help but raise his head.

    The door of the schools sickbay was still open because Qin Ran had not arrived.

    Just as he spoke, they saw two people walking towards them. The girl who was holding an umbre had short hair and wore sses, so her face could not be seen clearly. She was actually quite attractive but looked a little boringpared to the girl beside her.

    Cheng Juan did not notice that his eyes were focused on the girl beside her.

    She was indifferent and cool. Her remarkable eyes were vivid in the fog and as bright as andscape painting.

    Qin Ran had not spoken to Pan Mingyue at all from the beginning to the end.

    When Qin Ran walked into the sickbay, Pan Mingyue turned around to walk to the cafeteria.

    Looking at her back view, Lu Zhaoying felt that she was quite thin. He could not help but turn around and ask, Qin Ran, is that your ssmate? Why dont you ask her to sit down? Look, her clothes are all wet.

    She has no time and needs to rush back to study. As her school jacket was wet, Qin Ran took it off.

    Lu Zhaoying remarked. What a nerd.

    Cheng Juan picked up the air conditioner remote control and raised the temperature by a few degrees.

    He continued to look at the case but did not focus. In the residual light in the kitchen, he saw Qin Ran. He appeared expressionless but was actually irascible.

    She was very unhappy, and her bodynguage also showed that she was upset.

    Cheng Juan continued to look at his case. He leaned on the sofa and turned the pages carelessly.

    These two days, the three of them had developed a difficult rtionship. Even after putting aside their differences, Lu Zhaoying did not feel defensive against Qin Ran.

    When Cheng Juan said that there was a shortage of people, Lu Zhaoying did not stop him.

    At this time, Lu Zhaoying invited Qin Ran to stay for dinner and Qin Ran could not reject him.

    There were many people in the cafeteria, and she rarely went there.

    She usually went out to look for shops with few people, it was quite time-consuming.

    As they were eating, Cheng Juan slightly lifted his feet. He saw that she looked distressed and could not help but ask, Whats wrong?

    Oh. Qin Ran responded. The girl who was usually cool seemed out of character. She narrowed her eyes. Theres a parent-teacher meeting this Saturday, but my grandmother is still in the hospital.

    Lu Zhaoying originally wanted to say something, but he suddenly remembered Ning Qing. She lowered her head and started to eat quietly.

    Cheng Juan looked at her for a while and could not help but smile. He usually lookedzy, and even his smile sometimes caused others to feel stressed. But as he smiled now, his eyes were clear like melted snow.

    Its not like your teacher knows your family, he said.

    Lu Zhaoying generously said, Qin Ran, I can be your dad!

    Qin Ran touched her chin, looked at Lu Zhaoying and considered this possibility. Youre too young to be my dad.

    I can be your brother. Its settled, then. Lu Zhaoying straightened his clothes and was very pleased with himself. Then, he asked, Is that student you were with in the same ss as you?

    Cheng Juan looked at him expressionlessly.

    The two of them discussed for a long time until they finished eating. Lu Zhaoying was still immersed in the conversation and suddenly felt Cheng Juans gaze.

    Cheng Juans face was as picturesque and kind. Why havent I seen Lu Zhaoying, the resolute man, so enthusiastic before?

    However, Lu Zhaoyings legs went soft. He scratched his head again. Oh, Master Juan, Qin Ran is quite attractive, and I was drawn to her when I saw her. However, I really dont feel that way about her.

    He was not daring enough.

    Qin Ran spoke quite matter-of-factly. There was no one to take her to the parent-teacher meeting on Saturday.

    However, Lu Zhaoying felt an inexplicable sadness.

    He had never cared about other peoples feelings before, but during the past few days that Qin Ran was here, he did not mention her family at all.

    Even though she was responsible for both of their meals, he did not even look up her information.

    If one must know, to be the chef of both of them, she had to go through multiple rounds of interviews.

    Cheng Juan initially said it casually, but after hearing this, he rposed himself and pondered slightly. Continue talking.

    Lu Zhaoying scratched his head, touched his earring and looked away. I just think that I feel an inexplicable closeness to her. How about we threaten her mother together since I have the time after eating?

    Closeness? Cheng Juans face darkened and continuedughing.

    Ah, no. Lu Zhaoying stood up as if a lightbulb lit up in his head. I think shes like

 Chapter 38: Lin Jinxuans Surprise, The Board

    Chapter 38: Lin Jinxuan''s Surprise, The Board

    Ah, no. Lu Zhaoying stood up as if a lightbulb lit up in his head. I think shes like

    He pondered about it and suddenly thought of someone. Like my mother, Master Juan!

    Lu Zhaoying guessed and didnt exin anything to Master Juan. He might even fly to Africa to mine in the evening.

    He had said she was like his mother casually, of course, but Lu Zhaoying couldnt remember where the specific sense of familiarity came from.

    Cheng Juan continued to look at him expressionlessly. His eyes were as thick as ink, but Lu Zhaoyings scalp was about to explode.

    He cleaned up the bowls that the three had eaten. Then Master Juan, I have to wash the tes?

    Cheng Juan retracted his gaze and nodded.

    His emotions couldnt be heard, and Lu Zhaoying sighed a breath of relief in the kitchen. He was still thinking about it, pondering over where the familiarity hade from.

    **

    The Lin family.

    Qin Yu had been practicing the violin these two days, familiarizing herself with the melody.

    Lin Wan lived in Beijing. Qin Yu knew what status her aunts married family had in Beijing. Although the Lin family was considered a wealthy family in Yun Cheng, they werent worth a mention in Beijing.

    Since she had this opportunity, she had to seize it no matter what. Besides attending school, Qin Yu ate quickly and was basically in the violin room the whole day.

    Downstairs, Lin Jinxuan came backte today and found Qin Yu absent as he ate.

    Ning Qing smiled happily. Yuer is practicing in the violin room. Ill bring dinner to herter. She has improved a lot recently.

    Lin Jinxuan didnt expect her to work so hard, but he had also heard Lin Wan talk about the teacher in Beijing, so it wasnt too surprising.

    After eating, he went to the study on the second floor. The door of the piano room wasnt closed. When he passed by the violin room, he heard a low voicee from inside.

    He had heard the violin yed by Qin Yu, but had never heard this melody before.

    He paused.

    Qin Yu put down her violin, looked up, and found Lin Jinxuan standing outside the door. She was a little surprised. Brother? Why are you back?

    Lin Jinxuan shoved his mobile phone in his pocket, smiled softly, and said with a gentle voice, Yuer, your violin has made a lot of progress. Just use less emotion and practice more.

    Lin Jinxuan had yed the violin since young.

    Because he knew music as well, Lin Jinxuan rarely praised her. At most, he would only nod and say it was Not bad if she asked.

    This was the first time Lin Jinxuan had praised her.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and then smiled. Thank you, brother. This is a song Iposed myself, but it needs improvement. Could I ask you if you have time?

    Yourself? Lin Jinxuan was a little surprised. The song was cold and dark, and the structure was also a little big. It didnt seem to suit Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu nodded. It just needs improvement.

    It needs to be changed. The entire style doesnt suit you. Give me your music notations and Ill take a look. Lin Jinxuan looked at Qin Yu in surprise. But its impressive.

    Finally, he couldnt help but praise her.

    Qin Yu just tilted her head and smiled.

    **

    The next day.

    In the second ss in the morning, Qin Ran apanied Lin Siran and Nie Fei to get colored chalk.

    In high school, too few people were willing to engage in the board. But Tuesday to Wednesday was too tight a time, so Lin Siran only found Nie Fei as apanion.

    Nie Fei was in charge of painting, and time was short.

    Lin Siran took Qin Ran together.

    While going to get the colored chalk, Lin Siran wanted Qin Ran to go with them.

    Wu Yan also went to the office to get English papers.

    It happened that Qin Yu was holding the Chemistry papers, so Wu Yan was waiting for Qin Yu to walk together with her.

    When they were in the corridor, they saw Qin Ran and Lin Siran downstairs, walking from theprehensive building to the teaching building, during which there was a sophomore boy who even gave her a love letter.

    Thinking of what happened yesterday, and how Qiao Sheng had yet toe to find her, Qin Yu pursed her lips and asked, seemingly nonchnt, Hows Qiao Shengs rtionship with your ss new student?

    Qin Ran? At the mention of this, Wu Yans expression was also veryplicated. Qiao Sheng covers for her very much. Nobody dares to go against Qin Ran in ss.

    From the big jar of lollipopsst time to Qiao Sheng wanting to put Jiang Han and the others in ce, ss 3.9 didnt dare to even talk about Qin Ran.

    Oh. Qin Yu had expected it and didnt have any expression on her face.

    She wasnt familiar with Qiao Sheng and only knew him mainly because of Xu Yaoguang. She didnt know why Qiao Sheng still followed behind Xu Yaoguang even though he was obviously the rich second generation kid.

    Qin Yu knew Qiao Sheng through Xu Yaoguang.

    At this time, she didnt know what to say and remained silent.

    Wu Yan saw that Qin Yu was still staring at Qin Ran and the others, lowered her head and pouted as well. Her tone was sour as she said, Thats our ss board that nobody was willing to do. Old Gao found Lin Siran, and Nie Fei also knows how to draw. I dont know why Qin Ran is there with them, what does she even know how to do? Her words are like a dogs ws. I just hope she doesnt ruin our board review.

    Qin Yu was listening while her thoughts flew.

    They had two days to do up the board, and the first theme was regarding the High School Entrance Examination.

    Lin Siran wrote well. She used her spare time to post the content.

    Nie Fei would then paint it.

    On Tuesday, Lin Siran used noon for self-study, and there was time for self-study during ss too. She wrote almost everything and left a nk space for Nie Fei to paint.

    At noon on Wednesday, Nie Fei drew a little and waited for self-study at night to do the rest.

    They studied from six to ten in the evening. Four hours was enough.

    By the end of the evening, more than half of the board was still nk.

    Qin Ran sat on a stool and flipped through her books. She sat there leaning against the wall,zily supporting her chin, waiting for Lin Siran to leave first.

    Before they both left, they saw Nie Fei walking over.

    Lin Siran put away the math papers and was very happy. Nie Fei, wait for me, Ill be done right away.

    In the past two days, she ate dinner with Nie Fei.

    Before she finished speaking, she saw Nie Fei bow to her guiltily. Siran, Qin Ran, Im sorry, I cant continue to participate in the bulletin anymore. Someone just notified me that the student union has a reminder board and I must go there instead.

    Nie Fei was an officer in the art department of the Student Union, which was considered official business.

    Lin Siran also knew this, so she smiled forcefully. Its all right.

    When Nie Fei left, she sat down on the chair, looking sadly at the nk spaces on the poster. Ahhhhhhhh, Ran Ran, what should we do?

    If Nie Fei had told her yesterday, Lin Siran could have found someone else.

    But it was already night, and some people werent staying in school and didnt attend self-study, so Lin Siran wouldnt be able to find anyone.

    Lin Siran was annoyed. A girl from the front came over and lowered her voice.

    Siran, have you offended Qin Yu? the girl whispered.

    Lin Siran was aggressive and shook her head directly. She had reminded Qin Ran before that Qin Yu mustnt be messed with, so how could she havemitted that mistake? How could it be?

    Then I dont know. The girl nced at Lin Siran. When I went to theprehensive building in the afternoon, I saw Qin Yu asking Nie Fei to help draw the student unions board poster.

    Qin Yu had a good family background and her grades were good. Compared to Lin Siran, it wasnt difficult for Nie Fei to help Qin Yu instead.

    Even though she knew this, Lin Siran still frowned. Since she couldnt find anyone else to do the board, she could only do it herself.

    Qin Ran kept her phone in her pocket. She stood up, knocked on the table and frowned, her face shrouded in the shadows so that her expression couldnt be seen. Go and eat first.

    Her voice was also light.

    Lin Siran wasnt in the mood to joke around today, so she went to the cafeteria sadly.

    The cafeteria was far from the teaching building.

    It took almost ten minutes.

    Xu Yaoguang was having dinner with Principal Xu at night. He didnt go to the cafeteria and went back to the ss to get his jacket.

    Today the door of the ss was unlocked. He plugged the key back and walked toward the front door. The front office was opened. As soon as he reached out, he saw a person standing at the ckboard behind, drawing something on it.

    Xu Yaoguang stopped subconsciously not far from the door, squinting his eyes, ncing over coldly.

 Chapter 39: Look! Look back!

    Chapter 39: Look! Look back!

    Xu Yaoguang knew that the board had to be re-designed. He was still in the Student Union and would only hand over his role in the next semester. Tomorrow morning, he was going to rate the scores with several members of the Student Union.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at the stick figure on the ckboard. The lines were simple and smooth, and cartoon characters were being drawn. They looked vivid and remarkably true to life on the board.

    Xu Yaoguang felt that the characters looked quite familiar, but he couldnt figure out who it was yet.

    The other party drew very quickly and seemed familiar with it. The characters were sketched out almost instantly.

    The coloring was also very bold.

    This was based on real painting skills.

    Xu Yaoguang never thought that he would see this level of painting in the poster.

    The person drawing was facing away from him. She was leaning sideways, wearing ck headphones on her ears, and the headphone cord swayed slightly as she moved.

    She took a step back and seemed to be observing her painted characters.

    Xu Yaoguang stood at the entrance of the ssroom for a long time. When he stepped back, he saw her turn her face.

    The other party was absentminded and yed with the headphone cable in one hand while she held the chalk in the other. She admired her painting cynically.

    Her slightly squinted eyes were light and slow.

    Xu Yaoguangs heart trembled a bit.

    It was Qin Ran.

    Most of his understanding of Qin Ran was that she had poor grades and didnt like to study. Her words looked like elementary school students and during ss, she was either lying on the table or holding an extra-curricr book.

    She read everything. Fiction, foreign books, and magazines.

    These were well known in ss 3.9.

    Xu Yaoguang took a step back, pursed his lips, and looked at Qin Ran as she turned to look for chalk. Instead of going in to get his coat, he nced at Qin Ran and walked back down without a word.

    Why did you take so long? Xu Yaoguang found a ck car on the side road next to the school and got in. They came to En Yu Hotel and Principal Xu looked at him sideways.

    Xu Yaoguang turned back and whispered, I went back to get something back in ss.

    Principal Xu nodded and stopped speaking.

    He didnt sit down first but looked at Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying, who were sitting next to President Xu. He was stunned for a while before saying slowly, Master Juan? Young Master Lu?

    Cheng Juan held the teacup in his hand, and his long fingers squeezed the lid of the cup to let go of the floating foam,zy and casual.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt like drinking tea and was slightly surprised to see him. He raised an eyebrow. I didnt know that Young Master Xu was also in Yun Cheng.

    Cheng Juan wasnt old, but he was the eldest son of Old Master Cheng and had very high seniority in Beijing, so everyone who knew him called him Master Juan.

    I suggested that he transfer here. Principal Xu let the waiters serve the dish and smiled slightly.

    There was probably some internal affairs, so Cheng Juan just nodded and didnt probe into their personal matters.

    After half of the meal, Cheng Juan leaned on the back of the chair and put his hands on the table. Elder Xu, I hear rumors from the school that you approved a rmendation for a little girl.

    Yes, I did. Principal Xuughed and looked far away. More than one.

    More than one? Cheng Juan yed with the cup and raised an eyebrow.

    Lets not discuss this matter. Principal Xu shook his head, apparently not wanting to say more.

    Cheng Juan didnt ask much, but Lu Zhaoying couldnt help it. He took a sip of wine and asked, Elder Xu, who is the good sessor you were talking aboutst time?

    Elder Xu shook his head at this and didnt speak.

    Lu Zhaoying felt like his heart had been scratched by a kitten and was full of curiosity, but since Elder Xu didnt want to reveal it, he didnt force him to either.

    Xu Yaoguang had been eating and couldnt participate in their dialogue.

    Only when Lu Zhaoying mentioned his sessor, he looked up suddenly at Elder Xu. He pursed his lips in disbelief, his fingers white and his knuckles raised.

    After the meal, Elder Xu and Young Master Xu left first.

    Lu Zhaoying stayed with Cheng Juan for a while.

    Manager Wang took a food container and Lu Zhaoying took it. The two men took the elevator down.

    At the door, Lin Jinxuan entered with Feng Ci. The two wanted to talk about something. It just so happened that Lin Wan and Lin Qi also wanted to invite Feng Ci for dinner.

    As an investor of Lin Jinxuan and the son of Mayor Feng, it was enough to make Lin Wan and Lin Qi cautious and respectful.

    Mayor Fengs style had always been very positive. He didnt easily go to have meals with others, and the Feng family members were not easy to get close to either. With this opportunity, Lin Wan and Lin Qi both attached great importance to it.

    Feng Ci saw the two and was slightly shocked. He paused and greeted. Mr. Lu.

    Respectful.

    As for the two titles Young Master Lu and Master Juan, he wasnt in the Beijing circle, so he didnt dare call them that.

    Cheng Juan was used to prestige in Beijing, and he didnt speak at this time. Only Lu Zhaoying answered him with a smile.

    He wasnt very familiar with him either, so they just left after saying hello.

    When they had left, Lin Jinxuan said, The two just now

    Beijings Cheng family and Lu family. Feng Ci lowered his voice.

    Lin Jinxuan took deep breaths for a long while before regaining his breath calmly and expressing his understanding.

    He had been to Beijing before and knew that the city was full of tigers crouching for opportunities. The person walking casually on the road could be someone you couldnt afford to mess with. The Lin family was not worth a mention in the city.

    This was one of the reasons why Lin Jinxuan insisted on starting a business.

    Brother, Brother Feng. A light voice sounded. Qin Yu was waiting upstairs and she went downstairs to hold Lin Jinxuans arm and thoughtfully looked out the door. Who did you just talk to?

    She had just got off the elevator and had only seen the twos back figures.

    Feng Ci also bent slightly, quite respectfully.

    That was Feng Ci, the Mayors son, the person even Lin Jinxuan had to be careful of.

    Two acquaintances. Feng Ci didnt say much to Qin Yu and just smiled.

    Qin Yu followed the two up the elevator and couldnt help turning back.

    Upstairs, when he saw Mrs. Feng sitting next to Lin Wan, Feng Ci was stunned. Mom?

    Mrs. Feng rolled her eyes at him before smiling at Qin Yu. Yuer,e here,e sit with me.

    She obviously really liked Qin Yu.

    Lin Wan and Lin Qi looked at each other in surprise.

    **

    The next morning, in First Middle School.

    As soon as she entered ss 3.9, the sounds inside were almost exploding. It was early reading time, but the windows and doors of the ss were surrounded by many people, mostly girls.

    Qiao Sheng frowned. He kicked the door open and was very annoyed. Its so noisy.

    Oh, you, Master Qiao, youre finally here! His deskmate turned over and was very excited.

    What? Qiao Sheng nced over and touched his hair.

    During the conversation, more and more people gathered by the window door.

    The boy raised his chin to the back, his face flushed. Look back, look back!

    At this time, members of the Student Union were taking their books to inspect the posters one by one.

    Starting from the senior grade.

    President, whats going on in your ss? Someone whispered to Xu Yaoguang.

    Qin Yu seemed to be in a good mood. She smiled and followed behind Xu Yaoguang. She saw the buzz in ss 3.9 and smiled. Maybe the poster was drawn well.

    She took the book first and walked into ss 3.9 through the crowd.

 Chapter 40: She Is Qin Ran

    Chapter 40: She Is Qin Ran

    Qin Ran was very popr in school.

    She was individualistic and reced Qin Yu as the campus belle the moment she arrived at First Middle School.

    Qin Ran was pretty and news of her looks didnt just travel across First Middle School. Even students from the surrounding schools nearby, Experimental Middle School, Sixth Middle School, and Zi High School all skipped lessons toe and see her.

    HD pictures of Qin Ran were sneakily posted everywhere in school. Even so, there were still praises about her outstanding beauty.

    Qin Yu used to say that she didnt like anyone paying too much attention to her, but now that all of them were discussing Qin Ran, and even her status as the campus belle had been taken away, she was in a bad mood.

    What did Qin Ran do to deserve this?

    She didnt study well and loved to fight. She had a bad attitude and exhibited everything that bad students had.

    Qin Yu was very clear about the progress report of ss 3.9s poster. She hade to find Nie Fie yesterday night, so Nie Fei didnt have time to draw anything.

    Almost everyone in ss 3.9 had their heads tilted or were leaning against their chairs, looking back.

    The smile on Qin Yus mouth didnt have time to expand. She saw the contents on the rear board and was dismayed.

    The people behindughed and wanted to ask her why she didnt continue walking when they saw the bulletin board and their eyes widened as well.

    Xu Yaoguang went to the student council early in the morning and convened the representatives of various departments for a meeting, and then inspected each ss.

    Yesterday, he was in a hurry and had left without seeing theplete process. Qin Ran had painted two very alive cartoon characters, one of which was colored.

    He didnt see the full version until now.

    Lin Siran divided the poster into four parts. She copied two poems and wrote a few high school senior inspirational quotes, leaving a nk space in the middle, which was the countdown to the college entrance examination.

    The remaining four nk spaces each had a cartoon character.

    There were four in total, from right to left.

    The first was in a white shirt and ck cks. Her hair was shredded, her face blushed, and she had a pair of beautiful and expressive eyes.

    The second was wearing a T-shirt, holding a microphone and looking far away.

    The third was wearing a cotton jacket with a bandage on his arm.

    The fourth was a punk outfit, with overhead sky spotlights.

    It was like a growth history.

    The most shocking thing was that the entire ckboard was painted like a stage effect. The various chalks exactly depicted the spotlight and all the famous poems and characters were perfectly embedded in it.

    In the bottom row, there were countless little white figures, probably only one finger high, holding light boards.

    Even though he had taken a glimpse yesterday, Xu Yaoguang was still shocked by this grand scene.

    The student union was silent collectively, and no one spoke.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Its Yan Xi! Its the process of his debut, and thest one is the costume he wore during thetest concert!

    My Yan Xi! Hes so! Handsome!

    Oh my God! Im transferring to ss 3.9!

    Yan Xi was the craze now and was absolutely the top three in the entertainment industry.

    The sound outside was endless.

    Almost all of them came out to take photos with their mobile phones, tweeted them, and posted them in school.

    Nie Fei, you turned out to be a hidden fangirl! Impressive! I didnt realize it before, but you are my goddess from today! Nie Fei of ss 3.9 was also surrounded.

    Nie Fei had made a poster for the Student Unionst night, and she just entered the ss. She was dumbfounded. No, no, no I was in the student unionst night, you you can ask Siran and Qin Ran

    Those people went to find Qin Ran and Lin Siran instead.

    Qin Ran waszily crouching on the table, flipping through a book. She was always in a bad mood when she got up in the morning.

    The look on her pretty face was cold.

    ss 3.9 knew her temper, so no one dared to ask her anything. But that didnt prevent them from mentioning Qin Ran.

    Qin Yu saw Qiao Sheng kick off his chair and sit in Qin Rans front table. He tilted his head and seemed to want to ask her something.

    No fault, no fault at all. The Head of Functions waved his hand and was the first to announce this.

    Qin Yu nced at Xu Yaoguang again and saw that he had his head lowered and was writing very seriously. She gripped her pen tighter.

    Qin Yu, you are too impressive. The head of functions gave Qin Yu a thumbs up. How did you know that the board of ss 3.9 was this good, and you even wanted toe here first?

    Qin Yu:  Her face waspletely ashen.

    **

    ss 3.9 was really noisy.

    Qin Ran put on her headphones expressionlessly, her eyebrows furrowed.

    What was going on with this group of students?

    She was wearing her school uniform, and her pure white face lifted slightly as if looking out the window. The irritability at the bottom of her eyes burst out, determined to soar into the sky.

    Ran Ran. Lin Siran didnt cover her heart and reluctantly pulled her eyes from the poster on the back until the teaching director came to maintain order. She looked at Qin Ran. Who was this, who could have drawn this? Who was it?!

    Lin Siran regained her senses and looked at Qin Ran, unable to contain her excitement.

    I dont know. Qin Ranid down on the table impatiently.

    Lin Siran whispered Oh and then said again, Ran Ran, you didnt do any paperst night.

    She was very attentive and took her papers to Qin Ran to copy.

    Qin Ran got up again and held a pen with her left hand. She copied the paper, her eyes narrowed and cold and her expression irritable.

    ss 3.9 became famous for this matter.

    Few people studied seriously and all looked in the direction of Lin Siran and Qin Ran, whispering.

    Xu Yaoguang was flipping through his English books, and everyone around was discussing who painted it. He couldnt help looking at Qin Ran. She was silent and indifferent. He wrote with his pen in his left hand very slowly.

    But

    Xu Yaoguangs hand paused. He remembered very clearly that she had used her right handst night.

    Early morning sses were short.

    There were many people in ss 3.9. Xu Yaoguang went out to buy breakfast. Qiao Sheng looked at Qin Ran lying on the table. She seemed to think it was noisy and covered her head with her school uniform.

    He touched his nose and went out with Xu Yaoguang.

    After early reading, more people came to ss 3.9, and there was no crowding in the corridor.

    They were either discussing the bulletin board or who painted it.

    Qin Yu was waiting for them downstairs. She nced at Qiao Sheng walking beside Xu Yaoguang, but Qiao Sheng didnt look at her and continued talking to Xu Yaoguang.

    I dont know who it is, Qiao Sheng whispered. He put his hands in his pockets and cursed with a smile. Qin Ran is always sleeping and ignoring me. I gave her a can of candies for nothing.

    Xu Yaoguang was silent. He had always been indifferent. Few people knew what he was doing at home, and nothing seemed to attract him.

    At the mention of Qin Ran, he raised an eyebrow.

    Qin Yu stood aside and pursed her lips. Both of their reactions bothered her.

    She pretended to be rxed. This person is very impressive and probably isnt from our school. Otherwise, someone would havee out to im it.

    That poster had indeed not been imed, and Qin Yu couldnt go against her conscience and say that it wasnt nice.

    The person who painted is a student in our school, Xu Yaoguang suddenly said.

    Qiao Sheng and Qin Yu were both surprised. They stared at him:

    Xu Yaoguangs eyes wereplicated. She is Qin Ran.

 Chapter 41: Master Juan: Good Girl

    Chapter 41: Master Juan: Good Girl

    Both Qin Yu and Qiao Sheng couldnt contain their expressions.

    Qiao Sheng scratched his head and chuckled lowly, except that his voice was a little bit floating. Ah, dont joke around.

    Qin Yu clenched her fingers. Subjectively, she didnt believe it at all, but this was Xu Yaoguang she was talking about. Other people might joke around, but he wouldnt.

    Xu Yaoguangs eyes were still and he looked very calm. His lips were pursed and he didnt speak.

    Qiao Sheng was speechless now.

    Even Qin Yu knew that Xu Yaoguang wasnt joking, so how could he not know?

    At the cafeteria, he bought a box of soy milk, inserted the straw into it, and said after a moment, Is it really her?

    Yeah. Xu Yaoguang bought a bowl of porridge, his expression still cold.

    Qiao Sheng waspletely speechless at this moment. Qin Yu sat beside them and was ignored for the first time. She was even more confused in her heart.

    How could it be Qin Ran?

    How could it be her?!

    The disposable chopsticks in Qin Yus hands were almost deformed. Who the hell was Qin Ran? Her studies were bad and she didnt have any expertise other than fighting.

    In the past, besides the violin, she didnt even attend any other interest sses. She had a weird personality and not many people were willing to y with her.

    How could she draw? And so well too?!

    Qin Yu always felt that Qin Ran was under her control like she knew everything about her, but today Qin Yu found that after having not seen Qin Ran for so many years, her knowledge of her was nk.

    Thinking of it, the disposable chopsticks tightened again.

    She looked up and smiled casually. Ill go practice the violin.

    Young Master Xu, Ill go find Qin Ran. Qiao Sheng stood up suddenly.

    Xu Yaoguang nodded, his eyes cold. Sure.

    **

    A group of people was gathered in ss 3.9 and Lin Siran went out to buy breakfast.

    Qiao Sheng was sitting on Lin Sirans stool. Qin Ran was still sleeping. He reached out, poked her arm, and turned his head carefully to say, Did you draw it?

    Qiao Sheng. Qin Ran was still covered in her school uniform. Her voice was a little hoarse, and her tone was low. Dont make noise.

    She was reluctant to say more, and Qiao Sheng remembered that usually when the ss was noisy, she would frown. Thus, he immediately zipped his mouth.

    As soon as he turned, there were more and more people in the ss. It was like a vegetable market, so noisy that it caused a headache.

    He kicked the table across the aisle.

    Squeak

    A very rough and harsh sound.

    The crowd quieted, and Qiao Sheng put a hand on the table and looked at them sideways. Be quieter.

    Subsequently, their voices gradually decreased.

    It was already a convention between these students not to provoke Qin Ran.

    Qin Rany down for a while, and the noises in her ears disappeared, so she took the school uniform over her head and took a breath of fresh air. She sat on the chair with her knees on the table, leaning against the back wall.

    That drawing Qiao Sheng nced at her.

    At this angle, he could clearly see her thick and dense long eyshes, and Qiao Sheng thought to himself that the students were right to give her the nickname eysh essence.

    Its me, but dont say it out. Qin Ran thought about it and frowned again. She could imagine just how long she would be watched like a monkey every day if those students knew.

    Shit. Qiao Sheng was silent for a moment, then he stiffened and said, Why did you draw Yan Xi, do you like him?

    Who likes that stuff, it was Lin Siran. Qin Ran hugged her arms and leaned against the wall. She looked annoyed at the noise and was dispirited, but even that didnt hide her delicate face.

    I understand. Qiao Shengughed.

    In First Middle School, 7 out of 10 were fans of Yan Xi.

    It was the first time Yan Xi had been referred to as that stuff.

    **

    The person who had drawn the board still wasnt known. The forum and Weibo had been discussing for two days to no avail.

    No one came out to im it, and no one could identify who it was.

    But it didnt hinder Qin Rans poprity in the slightest. Lin Siran had been responsible for the board and ss 3.9 could see how attentive Li Siran had been to Qin Ran for the past two days.

    Because of this, Qin Rans poprity in ss 3.9 and in the school rose to another degree.

    Not only did it spread all over the third graders, but even the freshman also knew that there was a legendary campus belle called Qin Ran. They all wanted to see her, but they didnt daree to the third graders building.

    Qin Ran left school in the afternoon and took her thermos cup to the school hospital.

    Whats going on with the students these days? Forget about it if the girls are probing their brains about this kind of thing, but even the boys too? Lu Zhaoyings ear studs reflected light. Master Juan, is your charisma irresistible to the boys now, too?

    Cheng Juan didnt speak.

    The young girl was slender under the sun, and she was stopped by a boy who seemed to hand her a letter in a pink cover.

    The girl received it politely. The boy didnt leave and stood outside the school doctors office, staring at Qin Rans back.

    Lu Zhaoying burst intoughter and said, Oh, so it was for Qin Ran. I finally met someone who couldpete with you.

    There was no expression on Cheng Juans face.

    He wore a shirt and casual pants that outlined his long legs. It was a very sexy pattern. He had a pair of ck and white eyes, and the corners of his mouth casually curled up coldly.

    Qin Ran put down her things and went to the kitchen to take a look.

    She saw Cheng Juan staring at her and paused. Whats wrong?

    Master Juan retracted his gaze and was restless. The senior year is very important. I think its important to study hard and not be distracted by other things.

    Lu Zhaoying: ?

    Qin Ran nodded solemnly. Thank you, I think so too.

    Master Juan was surprised at her obedience.

    Qin Ran went in.

    There were still people hanging around outside, and Master Juan leaned casually on the sofa. Lu Zhaoying, close the door.

    **

    In the Lin family.

    Qin Yu was sitting absentmindedly at the dinner table.

    The joy on Ning Qings face was undisguised as she whispered, I heard that Mrs. Feng likes you very much?

    Yeah. At the mention of this, Qin Yus mood improved and she cheered up.

    Ning Qings eyes brightened and she was happier. She gave Qin Yu a piece of meat. Get along well with Mrs. Feng, that Feng Ci

    The Feng family had power in Yun Cheng, and it was too difficult to make friends with them.

    After so many years, it was the first time that Lin Wan had treated her with a good attitude.

    Ning Qing looked at Qin Yu, her eyes softening.

    She lowered her voice, using only a volume that Qin Yu could hear.

    Whats wrong? Lin Wan, who was sitting opposite, also saw that Qin Yu wasnt in a good mood.

    Theres a parent meeting on Saturday. Qin Yu turned back and smiled. She would never mention that Qin Ran had painted the board so well, but it really did make her think of something. She seemed hesitant to speak. The entire third grade has it. Sister is also in the third grade. Mother, you should go to her parent meeting, and let brother or father attend mine?

 Chapter 42: Qin Rans Brother

    Chapter 42: Qin Ran''s Brother

    Ning Qing had been smiling at her previous sentence, but at thest sentence, her smile faded slightly. She thoughtfully said, Ill take care of this, dont you worry.

    After hearing Ning Qings words, Qin Yus lips froze slightly.

    She lowered her head and ate.

    Seeing Ning Qings posture, it was apparent she didnt intend to talk about this at the dinner table.

    After dinner, Qin Yu specially watched Ning Qings movements and saw her go outside to call someone. After thinking about it, she followed her.

    Ning Qing made two phone calls to Qin Ran, but she didnt pick up. She frowned and called a third time.

    Qin Ran finally picked up. Her voice was somber and concise. What?

    You have a parent meeting on Saturday, right? Ning Qing said, pressing her temple. Im going to Yuers. Call your aunt and ask her to attend your parent meeting.

    The parent-teacher meeting was linked to the students performance and attitude. Ning Qing had gone for several parent-teacher meetings for Qin Yu. At that time, they had all been in the same ss. Li Airong had even named the parents whose child had bad grades.

    She didnt say anything serious and only criticized a little, but in the adult world, it was shameful.

    Thinking about Qin Rans daily habits and grades, Ning Qing would definitely not go for her parent meeting.

    She was also Qin Yus mother. Qin Yu performed well in school and was very popr. When she walked with Qin Yu, she could even hear people discussing if she was Qin Yus mother.

    Every time she had a parent meeting for Qin Yu, she received the attention of other parents.

    Out of these two options, Ning Qing would definitely choose Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu stood at the door, and when she heard the words, she pinched her fingers. To be honest, rather than Ning Qing, she hoped that Lin Qi or Lin Jinxuan would attend instead.

    Unexpectedly, Ning Qing didnt even consider Qin Ran.

    Qin Yu was depressed. At this time, she even hoped that Qin Ran wasnt so lousy.

    **

    Qin Ran hung up Ning Qings phone impatiently. She heard her mothers words andughed.

    Both of her aunts children were in school and her uncle was also in the hospital. Aunt usually took time off to visit grandmother. Qin Ran hadnt even thought of asking her toe for her parent-teacher meeting.

    She walked to the ssroom with her thermos cup filled with water. Her eyes were somber and her face cold, exuding a chill all around her.

    This didnt affect those looking at her or whispering about her.

    Within a few days ofing to school, Mu Ying felt Qin Rans poprity. Whether it was a post on the school or on the road, the topic was about Qin Ran. Instead, Qin Yu wasnt much discussed.

    These days, especially, people mainly talked about the mysterious bulletin board.

    After all, Qin Ran was a new student and her looks even surpassed Qin Yus. Qin Yu was also very good-looking, but they had seen her for two years and were aesthetically tired, especially when they could now look at Qin Rans appearance andpare them.

    Mu Ying was a freshman and was still in military training. After dinner in the evening, she continued to train. The task of their ss today was to clean the yground.

    A group of people walked on the road and unexpectedly saw Qin Ran.

    Mu Ying, look, your campus belle cousin! Li Yuhan held Mu Yings arm and whispered, her expression excited.

    As soon as Mu Ying looked up, she really saw Qin Ran. She immediately waved and yelled, Cousin!

    Just after finishing a phone call with Ning Qing, Qin Ran wasnt in a good mood. Mu Ying called her not far away. She looked up and her face slightly softened.

    She nodded slightly and nced over. How are you adapting to ss?

    The new ssmates are all very good, Mu Ying smiled and spoke. She nced at the cup in Qin Rans hand. The cup lid was also iid with a circle of diamond-like decorations, shiny, delicate and beautiful.

    She couldnt help but nce at it one more time.

    Qin Ran nodded. Because she had stopped for a while, the sight around her became more apparent.

    Qin Ran, wait for me. Not far away, Qiao Sheng ran over with a basketball. He walked to Qin Ran and grabbed the hem of his clothes to wipe his sweat.

    Because he liked to y basketball, his abdominal muscles were obvious.

    He was handsome and was a well-known rich second generation in the school. There were more people ncing here and Mu Ying even hard people say Qin Ran and Qiao Sheng together.

    Of course, Mu Ying knew who Qiao Sheng was. She couldnt help but stare at him. He was indeed an outstanding campus figure.

    Bring me a cup of Coke. Qiao Sheng instructed his younger brother, and then tilted his head and asked Qin Ran, What do you want?

    Qin Ran shook her head.

    Okay. Qiao Sheng weighed his basketball and smiled at Mu Ying. Do you know each other?

    Yeah, shes my cousin. Qin Ran put her hand in her pocket and nced at Mu Ying. She saidzily, her expression slightly arrogant, Im leaving,e and find me at ss 3.9 if anything happens.

    Yes, cousin,e to me too. Qiao Sheng followed Qin Ran while holding his basketball. He grinned at Mu Ying before following Qin Ran quickly.

    He wasnt even annoyed that Qin Ran had kicked him aside.

    Unexpectedly, Qiao Sheng and Qin Ran were close. He seemed much closer to her than to Qin Yu.

    Mu Ying, are you a rtive of the campus belle? The boys in Mu Yings ss looked at her in surprise.

    The girls in the ss also looked at Mu Ying with envy, and she was surrounded by people quickly.

    Mu Ying remembered the logo on Qin Rans cup. When she was picking up trash on the yground, she took out her mobile phone and searched the Inte. The cup that looked very beautiful turned out to be a luxury brand.

    She didnt find the one that Qin Ran had, but she saw that this brands cups were at least 4,000 yuan.

    It was almost Ning Weis one month sry.

    Didnt she hear that the Lin family didnt like cousin? Then why did they buy such an expensive cup for her?

    **

    In the quiet alley by the school.

    Feng Ci looked at the girl on the opposite side and pressed her eyebrows. Why did you move out of the Feng family?

    Pan Mingyue bowed her head and whispered, I want to study hard for senior year.

    Study hard? Feng Ci raised his eyebrows. Dont just say it to please me, okay?

    Pan Mingyue looked up, nced at him, and turned to leave.

    She was pulled by her wrists, and he wrapped his hands around her waist. The man leaned on her shoulder and conceded. We havent seen each other for several months, yet youre still so cold to me.

    Senior year Pan Mingyue opened her mouth.

    Feng Ci interrupted her. You want to study hard, right? Your results are already good enough for Peking University.

    Pan Mingyue sighed. Brother Feng, Im really not a genius.

    Not far away was the voice of students talking. Pan Mingyue was the top student and was quite famous. Feng Ci let go of her reluctantly.

    What rtionship do you have with my father? Feng Ci stared at her and pinched her cheeks. Dont tell me youre really my dads illegitimate daughter?

    Pan Mingyue had never mentioned her parents. Feng Ci had investigated it before to no avail. It was as if someone had covered it up deliberately.

    Pan Mingyue had wanted to exin the parent-teacher meeting. At the mention of this, she swallowed her words and lowered her head, her eyes dim.

    **

    The parents meeting was on Saturday.

    The students also had to be present for the meeting, but they were either standing in the corridor or at the back of the ssroom. The parents sat on the corresponding student seats in the ssroom.

    Ning Qing wore a set of new seasonal outfit today and took Qin Yu out of the car by the arm.

    The ck BMW wasnt much noticeable behind a Cayenne.

    High school seniors with their parents were everywhere on campus.

    Ning Qing maintained her expression.

    She hade for such meetings for Qin Yu before, once a year, and every time she brought Qin Yu here, she would receive lots of attention.

    She walked into the school gate with Qin Yu. As soon as she smiled, she heard a voice not far behind. Oh, Qin Rans parents didnte. Mom, I wanted you to bring you to see my future father-inw or mother-inw!

    Dad, Qin Ran is our campus belle I told you about. Later on, you can take a look at ss 3.9s board, she found someone to do it!

    Then, the crowd surged, and another student pushed Ning Qing aside, holding her mobile phone in his hand, shouting excitedly, Is this really Qin Rans brother? Her brother looks like that?

 Chapter 43: Qin Rans Popularity Is Too Strong

    Chapter 43: Qin Ran''s Poprity Is Too Strong

    There were many high school seniors and their guardians. They rushed over enthusiastically at the same time.

    It was just that their voices werent as Ning Qing had imagined. In First Middle School, the students either had good grades or had good families, and all had excellent conditions.

    It wasnt easy to be outstanding amongst these people. For a long time, Ning Qing had been the mother of the child other parentspared their kids to.

    In the past, when she came to First Middle School, she and Qin Yu were the targets of other peoples attention, but now, Qin Ran was chanted in all of their mouths.

    Ning Qing was a bit ufortable.

    Mrs. Qiao. She saw a familiar figure in front and subconsciously called.

    Mrs. Lin. The speaker was wearing a long blue dress. She looked gentle and spoke softly and swiftly, not like the handsome and dauntless-looking young man beside her.

    Qiao Sheng squinted and nced at her, but his eyes didnt stop wavering. Mom, hurry.

    Mrs. Qiao said sorry to Ning Qing and walked sideways with Qiao Sheng.

    She could also hear her whisper to Qiao Sheng, What are you anxious about, Qin Ran and her brother cant possibly run away, right?

    Qiao Shengs family business was aplished in Beijing and abroad. Although Father Qiao was a startup, he was indeed a business genius. In Yun Cheng, legend had it that Mrs. Qiao was Beijings most prestigiousdy.

    Ning Qing didnt know much about these high society things, but she knew that everyone in Yun Cheng was afraid of the Qiao family.

    In the past, because of Qin Yu, Ning Qing could barely say a few words to Mrs. Qiao, so they werent very close. Qiao Sheng was mischievous and was difficult to approach as well.

    But now, Ning Qing listened to the two of them talking about Qin Ran as if they were old friends.

    Yuer Ning Qing had rarely been scorned so much in Qin Yus school and was more surprised than offended. She hesitated and asked Qin Yu, Is there another person called Qin Ran in your school?

    Qin Yu lowered her head slightly and didnt immediately answer.

    She also felt depressed. Recently, Qin Ran had been too popr. She was cold and proud and not only did the boys all like her, but the girls were also her fans.

    Its almost time, mom, lets go to the ss first. Qin Yu avoided Ning Qings question.

    Ah, ah, I see him. Qin Rans brother is so handsome!

    Oh my god, theyre really a goddess and a god, I love it!

    The surrounding voices came, and Ning Qing was visibly upset. She didnt even notice that Qin Yu had answered her.

    Qin Ran had no knowledge and skills and couldnt do anything to excel in this group of heavenly pride. The prestigious families in Yun Cheng had many senior students and Ning Qing recognized a few of thedies.

    This was why Ning Qing hadnt wanted to go for Qin Rans meeting.

    At first, the director of teaching was unwilling to ept Qin Ran, so Ning Qing was in aplicated mood. It was probably someone with the same name. She didnt believe that Qin Ran would be so popr with the students.

    **

    The parent meeting was nothing more than emphasizing the high school seniors.

    Mom, my seat is there. Qiao Sheng stood on the window, pointing to his seat in the ssroom, surrounded by many girls.

    Thats Qin Rans brother. Qiao Sheng pointed to Qin Rans seat but didnt see Qin Ran.

    He nced around trying to locate her.

    Mrs. Qiao smiled calmly as she walked towards Qiao Shengs seat while looking at the girls seat.

    The girl had surfaced frequently in Qiao Shengs house recently. Qiao Sheng was always talking about her.

    She saw azy, beautiful man sitting on the seat.

    Mrs. Qiaos footsteps shook and herplexion changed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and she could barely stabilize her footsteps.

    There were many people looking at him, but Cheng Juan could still distinguish Mrs. Qiaos gaze. He nced at her slightly and saw Mrs. Qiao.

    It wasnt someone he knew.

    Cheng Juan retracted his gaze, leaned back, and spun a pen around his hand. Under the light obliquely shining through the window, his bones were clear, his features smooth and hisplexion glowing.

    His long legs awkwardly rested under the table.

    The middle-aged woman at the front table pulled the chair too quickly and identally hit the table.

    There were so many things on the little girls table that it couldnt withstand the force.

    Boom!

    Cheng Juan lowered his head. The floor was full of letters. There were pink letters, baby blue letters, white letters with red hearts There were dozens.

    Sirans deskmate is so popr. This was Lin Sirans father.

    He saw that Cheng Juan was so young and touched his head and said, Youre Sirans deskmates brother or uncle?

    Cheng Juan picked up the things on the ground expressionlessly. He raised his head and looked upset but was polite. Im neither.

    Then

    Cheng Juan repeated patiently and calmly, I am not her rtive.

    His tone was very approachable, but Master Juan had a strong aura and it was obvious at first nce that he wasnt an ordinary person. The people in the room were even afraid to meet eyes with him.

    The parents in the ss were discussing with each other about Master Juan. The parents sitting beside him were very quiet.

    Cheng Juan was slow and thoughtful as he tidied the letters

    Very good, there were thirty-two letters. It looked like she had only collected them fromst night.

    He confiscated them all.

    Master Juan was very cold.

    Gao Yang doesnt criticize the students and mostly gave them encouragement. He wrote an observation manual for each student and distributed it to the parents one by one.

    The development on his side was slow, but the parent meeting of the first ss was very fast. Li Airong gave a few typicalpliments, and then picked a few typical retrogressive students to criticize. The parent meeting ended early.

    Qin Yus studies were good and she was also busy with the schools anniversary. Li Airong praised those key points.

    These years, people gathered together either for their husbands or their children. Ning Qing was obviously very used to it and her hesitation disappeared.

    I heard that Yuer is going to study in Beijing with a famous teacher. Mrs. Lin, youre blessed. A familiar little sister praised.

    Ning Qingughed. Qin Yu had always been her pride, so of course she was happy to hear someone boasting about Qin Yu. She was about to say something.

    She saw amotion in the corridor.

    What are they looking at? Ning Qing nced over.

    The little sisters around also gathered together andughed. Look, its Qin Ran. I heard from my daughter that she just transferred over this semester and even has the same surname as your daughter. But this child is really so beautiful, no wonder shes so popr eh? Isnt that the Qiao family beside her?

    Ning Qing turned away from the crowd and looked downstairs.

    The girls back was cold, her eyes narrowed, and she was indifferently arrogant.

    The boy beside her was holding a few bottles of water for her.

    It was a well-known face. Ning Qing snorted inwardly, her head nk.

 Chapter 44: Ning Qings Doubts, Master Wei of Beijing

    Chapter 44: Ning Qing''s Doubts, Master Wei of Beijing

    Qiao Sheng had to ask several students before realizing that Qin Ran hade with her brother. Then, he went to the store.

    He saw that Gao Yang wasnt going to end anytime soon and went to find Qin Ran.

    Your brother Qiao Sheng had thought that Qin Rans brother was Lin Jinxuan, but he saw that it wasnt.

    He had never heard Qin Ran say that she had an older brother.

    Hold your water properly. Qin Ran nced at the second floor and saw Ning Qing in the crowd at one nce. She casually retracted her eyes, raised her eyebrows, her tone indifferent.

    Qiao Sheng scratched his head and remembered that Ning Qing hade with Qin Yu in the morning. He thought of how they both had the same mother and lowered his head in silence.

    He followed her step by step.

    Thats Qiao Sheng, right? Ning Qings friend whispered.

    Qiao Sheng looked spoiled, but after all, he was the Qiao familys master. Other than towards Xu Yaoguang, it was rare to see him having such a good temper.

    Ning Qing naturally saw him as well. The boy downstairs followed behind Qin Ran casually, holding water in his hand, and often tilted his head to talk to the girl. The girl waszy and didnt like to speak, but the young master didnt mind.

    He was still smiling.

    Im going to the bathroom. Ning Qings mood was a littleplicated and she said absently.

    She didnt hold a parent-teacher meeting for Qin Ran because she was afraid of being shamed. She was afraid that people would look at her with strange eyes and criticize her. Look, thats Qin Rans mother.

    But now

    Ning Qing turned on the tap and patted water on her face.

    **

    The parent meeting of ss 3.9 was almost over.

    Gao Yang left Cheng Juan alone to speak in the office. He handed Cheng Juan a small observation diary and said, Its not that Qin Ran isnt smart. If she works hard, its not impossible for her to go to college. She needs the cooperation of her parents to guide her. If you have time, you can show more concern about her life. Theres no such thing as letting a child be

    Facing Cheng Juan, Gao Yang felt some inexplicable pressure that he didnt feel in front of Qiao Shengs parents.

    He was obviously very tepid but was also very elegant.

    Cheng Juan flipped through this small observation diary. It didnt have many pages, but it was very meticulous. He even wrote down the books Qin Ran read.

    Thank you, teacher. Cheng Juan closed the observation diary. Normally, Master Juan wouldnt even listen to others, but today, he listened very carefully to the teachings. I will guide her well.

    After speaking, he went out to where Qin Ran and Qiao Sheng were. He turned and followed Mrs. Qiao.

    You are Qin Rans Qiao Sheng thought that Cheng Juan was Qin Rans cousin or something, and he even sighed in his heart that their genes were indeed very good.

    Cheng Juan didnt say anything. He just shoved the manual into his pocket and looked at Qiao Sheng calmly.

    He was a handsome man, but Qiao Shengs voice was inexplicably tight.

    Im not her brother. Cheng Juan looked down. His eyes were dark and seemed to have nothing but Qin Ran in his eyes. His voice was smooth and husky.

    Then Qiao Sheng was kicked by his mother before he could say another word.

    Anxious and fierce.

    Qiao Sheng swallowed back his words.

    Qin Ran also went to see her grandmother. When the four of them arrived at the school gate, they parted ways.

    After Qin Ran had left with Cheng Juan, Qiao Sheng rubbed his legs. Mom, why did you hit me?

    Dont be such a busybody. Mrs. Qiao looked at the departing Volkswagen and the Beijing sign on the back. She was finally certain. Next time, to Qin Ran

    Forget it. She wanted to say something but still held back. She nced at the direction in which the car had just left. Lets go back.

    **

    The ck car with the Beijing license te stopped at the hospital door.

    When youe down, just give me a call in advance. Ill be in the building opposite the inpatient department. Cheng Juan put his hand on the steering wheel.

    He looked sideways and opened the door for Qin Ran.

    The space in the car wasnt small and Qin Ran was deep in her own thoughts. When she came to her senses, Cheng Juan had already opened the door.

    His face was close to her.

    She could clearly see his features, delicate and beautiful, and his mint cold fragrance surrounded her.

    It onlysted a few seconds before the door opened.

    Qin Ran got out of the car. Cheng Juan stared after her back, shrouded in sunshine, thin and arrogant.

    He smiled slightly.

    Cheng Juan didnt get out of the car. In fact, he didnt have anything to do today. He slowly took out the observation diary that Gao Yang had just given him and looked at the suggestions written in it.

    For a long while, he lowered half of the car window, took out a cigarette and smoked.

    His eyes became clearer.

    Qin Ran didnt tell her grandmother about the parents meeting. She camete today, so she made an excuse at will and her grandmother never doubted her.

    Ning Wei and Mu Nan were both here.

    Mu Ying and Mu Nan just ended military training yesterday. Both of them were tanned. Mu Nan was still fine, but Mu Ying had gone one shade darker.

    Visiting grandma together on Saturday morning had be a convention.

    After a while, Ning Qing arrived.

    She seemed to be thinking of somethingplicated.

    Did Yuer note today? Chen Shn was not in a good state of mind. Her hair was gray and she was sick.

    Ning Qing took a look at Qin Ran, put away herplex thoughts, and smiled. Yuer went back to practice the violin. Her aunt found a famous teacher in Beijing, a world-ss pce master. Yuer has been working hard recently for him to ept her as his apprentice.

    Speaking of Qin Yu, Ning Qing had a strong smile on her face. Qin Yus presence was indeed her pride.

    Second cousin is amazing. Mu Ying was surprised.

    She didnt know much about these, but hearing about the master surprised her.

    Yes, her teacher has been touring around the world recently. When hees back to Beijing, Yuer will go and see him. Mu Ying brought Ning Qing a chair, and Ning Qing sat down.

    She talked as if he was already Qin Yus teacher.

    Thats good. Chen Shn couldnt help but look at Qin Ran, who was cutting her apple slowly and seriously.

    The sharp fruit knife became a toy to her.

    Chen Shn sighed and turned her head. Which teacher is Yuer going to worship?

    Master Wei Lin. Ning Qing held up a ss of water and took a sip. You must have never heard of him.

    Wei Lin was a professional pce-level master. His reputation had spread to the upper sses, and Ning Qing also only knew of him recently.

    Just after she finished speaking, she saw Chen Shn freeze.

    Mom, whats wrong with you?

 Chapter 45: First Vest

    Chapter 45: First Vest

    Mom, whats wrong with you? Ning Qing felt that Chen Shns reaction was strange.

    Chen Shn looked up and hesitantly said, This teacher Wei Lin, sounds familiar

    Qin Ran had peeled the apples skin and cut it into small pieces. She squeezed a piece into Chen Shns mouth and said nkly, Grandma, eat the apples.

    Chen Shns words were trapped back into her throat.

    Ning Qing put the teacup down and didnt pay much attention. Oh. I think its probably one of your mahjong friends that has the same name. Its a typical name.

    Maybe, Chen Shn said vaguely. Her teeth werent good now, so she chewed very slowly.

    Qin Ran finished cutting the apple. She put it on a te and inserted a few toothpicks into the slices.

    Chen Shn kept looking at Qin Ran silently. Qin Ran sighed silently, lowered her head and said warmly, Ill go back to school first?

    She still had to do her part-time job at the bubble tea shop.

    Go and study hard. Grandma is waiting for you to enter university.

    Qin Ran lowered her head slightly and seemed to be smiling, but she said solemnly, Yeah, I will.

    She turned around and went out. Ning Qing remembered the parents meeting this morning and went out as well.

    On the hospital bed, Chen Shn looked at Qin Rans back, her eyes murky. She had indeed heard the name Teacher Wei Lin before.

    Wasnt the teacher who hade from the capital to their Ninghai Vige and stayed there for a whole month, wanting to ept Qin Ran as his apprentice, also called Wei Lin?

    Outside the door, Ning Qing overtook Qin Ran in three or two steps.

    This was a VIP ward and there werent many people in the corridor.

    Ning Qing lowered her voice. Why didnt you let your aunt go to your parents meeting today?

    My aunt is busy. Without grandmas presence, Qin Ran looked impatient. She nced at her, her pretty eyebrows a little cold, still looking sloppy.

    She raised her hand and pressed the elevator door. Anything else?

    Then Ning Qings mind was still full of what had happened in school. She asked, How are you getting along with your ssmates in school? Are you used to studying? Have you made any friends?

    After so many days of school, this was the first time that Qin Ran had heard Ning Qing ask about her learning.

    Its okay, she said patiently and sinctly. Ill go first.

    Ning Qing also wanted to ask if she was familiar with Qiao Sheng, but Qin Ran didnt want to talk to her anymore. She could only watch as the elevator door closed slowly in front of her.

    Her expression wasplex.

    **

    Qin Ran went downstairs. She had a bus card and didnt n to call Cheng Juan. Bus 12 went directly to First Middle School, which was particrly convenient.

    As soon as she got out of the hospital gate, she hadnt even reached the bus stop opposite when a ck car stood in front of her.

    The window was lowered. Cheng Juan tapped the steering wheel with his pretty fingers, leaned on his side, raised his eyebrows, and said slowly, Get on.

    The car drove directly to the school medical office.

    Qin Ran noticed that the school doctors room door was open. She paused. Didnt he say that Lu Zhaoying had matters to attend to today?

    She was just thinking about it.

    She saw a man in cking out of the school medical office.

    He was wearing short sleeves and the cyan tattoo on his arm was faint. He was full of a fierce aura and didnt look good to provoke.

    Master Juan, the man in ck said when Cheng Juan got out of the car, respectfully and cautiously. The investigation

    Before he finished, he saw another person getting out of the car with Master Juan.

    It wasnt too surprising that another person was in the car with Master Juan, but the fact that it was a woman the man in ck was stunned.

    Lets eat first. It was hot outside, and Cheng Juan reached out and unbuttoned a button on his neckline. He thought of something and said in a low voice, Did you bring the things?

    I did. The man in ck regained his senses.

    But he couldnt help ncing over at Qin Ran.

    When the three entered the house, Qin Ran saw a stack of books on the empty table in the school medical office.

    It wasnt an exaggeration to describe it as stacks.

    Drink water. Cheng Juan took the cup and poured a ss of warm water for Qin Ran.

    He went over to the stack of books on the table.

    After picking and choosing, he drew five books and handed them out to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran nced casually at the book.

    College Entrance Examination Review Step One.

    Mr. Gao asked me to make sure youre studying. Cheng Juan turned and poured himself a ss of water. His voice waszy and he narrowed his eyes.

    I picked it out, its perfect for you. Cheng Juan came over holding the water. While she had been visiting her grandmother in the hospital, he hade up with a review n for her.

    He walked over, pointed at a book with his finger, and lowered himself to Qin Rans height. He lowered his head and wanted to introduce these review materials to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran picked up a book, blinked, tilted her head, and slowly said,  I dont need it.

    The eyes of the two inevitably met. A strand of hair was nted across his eyes, mouth, nose, and forehead.

    This distance made even his slight breathing sound obvious.

    Qin Ran was usually indifferent, cold and unconcerned.

    Cheng Juan couldnt stand it. He stood up straight, took a step back and said seriously, Mr. Gao said that youre very smart. As long as youre willing to study, itll be easy for you to get into college.

    Qin Ran tilted her head and focused her attention on the book, only to find that she had never seen the information on the book.

    She took all five books. One of the above books had a hyperb drawn and seemed to have a bunch of messy numbers. The next book was a review of physics

    Qin Ran paused and then said, Thank you.

    Todays meal was still delivered by the hotel, and the man in ck tried hard to make himself invisible.

    He refrained from looking at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran returned to her bedroom after eating.

    This weekend, there was no one in the bedroom. Wu Yan had gone to self-study and Lin Siran had gone home with her father. Qin Ran put the books on the table.

    Then she took out theputer and turned it on.

    Theputer turned on quickly, she reached out and quickly pressed a few keys, and a voice popped up.

    A voice from the man over there said, Are you finally contacting me?

    Talk. Qin Ran went to the bathroom and took a towel to wipe her face.

    She turned on the voice changer, and her voice was blurred.

    Everyone else is anxiously asking me if youre starting to ept orders. The man paused, grumbled andined. Master, you said that you were in a bad state and wanted to take a break, but you know how long you have gone without any orders? One year and four months.

    Qin Ran sat on the chair, flipped the book with her other hand, andughed. Chang Ning, I remember taking a 10 million order just a few days ago.

    If someone who knew about this matter was present, his expression would definitely change instantly.

    Chang Ning, the founder of 129 Detective Office, didnt know whether this detective office was linked to the dark web, but everyone knew that even if it was cross-border, as long as there was money involved, there was no information that 129 couldnt find and no case they couldnt solve.

    So, are you in a good state now? Chang Ning asked seriously.

 Chapter 47: What a Fairy Deskmate!

    Chapter 47: What a Fairy Deskmate!

    Listening to Lin Sirans words, Xu Yaoguang looked at Qin Ran, who was holding her head irritably and spinning a pen around. He was such a calm andposed person, yet even he couldnt react in time.

    I couldnt do this question. But when I was submitting it, Ran Ran helped me fill it in. Lin Siran seemed to see that Xu Yaoguang was surprised and tilted her head to exin.

    Physics wasnt the same as Chinese, especially when filling in the nks. This question was impossible to even start solving and time was tight, so Lin Siran had just given it a nce and skipped it.

    When she handed in the paperter, Lin Siran didnt even do many big questions, so how could she worry about filling in the nk questions?

    Lin Siran felt that Qin Ran had obsessivepulsive disorder. She filled the paper up every time and didnt leave any empty nks, and couldnt even bear to see her leaving an empty question down.

    She had taken her pen to fill it in for her.

    Knowing Qin Rans rate of correct answers, Lin Siran had just let her write it. Unexpectedly, this time, she got it right.

    Lin Siran shook Qin Rans arm again. Ran Ran, Ran Ran

    Are you a pig? Qin Ran pressed her temple, ced her pen on the book and leaned back against the chair. She propped her legs and scanned over the question.

    If they couldnt even do this question, how could they go to Peking University? Qin Ran nced at Lin Siran.

    As the highest academic institution in the country, Peking University ranked among the top universities in the world. Most of the people in First Middle School were expected to enter Peking University.

    This question, Qin Ran raised her chin and cleared her throat. I did it randomly.

    Did it randomly

    Five-half times the number 11.

    Who was so bored to write down such aplicated answer randomly?

    The average person would guess a 2, or a root number 2.

    Lin Siran and Xu Yaoguang obviously didnt believe it.

    Thats it. Qin Ran sat casually and knocked on the table with one hand, motioning for Lin Siran to take the math paper out from under the table.

    Lin Siran took it out inexplicably and didnt forget to observe Qin Rans expression.

    Qin Rans face was still casual as she narrowed her eyes. I tried to solve this question for half the day and got this equation. Since it was wrong, I just copied it onto your answer sheet.

    Lin Siran and Xu Yaoguang looked down.

    Qin Rans first big question was indeed filled in with the equation.

    The first major problem in mathematics was basically divided into sub-questions. The correct answer was 36. Except for those who made careless mistakes, probably only Qin Ran in the whole school could give such a messy answer.

    Since she had worked so hard to figure it out for the first time, it made sense that she would keep it in her mind.

    Without Qin Ran exining it, Lin Siran provided the reason for Qin Rans brain.

    Oh, thats why. Lin Siran nodded.

    Xu Yaoguang heard the words and furrowed his eyebrows, but didnt say anything more. He put down Qin Rans paper and nced over at the workbook that Qin Ran was doing.

    The book had a blue cover.

    It looked familiar.

    Xu Yaoguang stepped forward.

    One more nce at that material and he saw that it was indeed the exercise booklet of the High School attached to Peking University. This exercise book was an exercise book produced by the Middle School itself. It wasnt difficult, but it required veryprehensive and logical thinking training.

    Xu Yaoguang had done it himself.

    This exercise book was only sold in the Beijing area. Other provinces and cities had no idea that there was such a review material.

    He had yet to see anyone use this exercise book in Yun Cheng.

    Xu Yaoguang couldnt help but take another look.

    Qin Ran put on the headset again and began to draw on the exercise book with a pen.

    She was still left-handed and wrote slowly, but didnt stay on the paper for long. asionally she drew on a piece of draft paper. Even though she was slow, she didnt stay and her writing was smooth.

    Within a minute, a nk question was written.

    Xu Yaoguang nced to the side. Qin Ran tore off the answer behind and pressed it under her arm.

    He looked away indifferently.

    He had been willing to remind herst time, but this time, he didnt even want to mention it. He distributed Qin Rans paper and left directly.

    After writing a few pages of questions, Qin Ran turned the musics volume up andid down on the table to sleep.

    Before going to sleep, she reached out and drew a few questions on Lin Sirans paper. I dont understand this, this, and that. Listen carefully, and tell me after ss.

    When Li Airong came to the ss to exin the exercises, she saw Qin Ran sleeping again and frowned. She really didnt know what the principal and Gao Yang were thinking.

    cing such a person in the ss simply affected the learning atmosphere.

    Qin Ran sighed. What kind of fairy deskmate was she to worry about her deskmates studies?

    **

    Principals office.

    Principal Xu was holding a book in his hand. He didnt read it and only held his sses. He was surprised to see the person sitting in front of him. Young Master Cheng, whats the matter?

    Do you have the files of Qin Ran? Cheng Juan held a cup of tea and asked. His eyes were deep and his long fingertips reflected against the porcin teacup.

    Yes Principal Xu froze and didnt quite know how to react.

    Change her emergency contact phone number to Lu Zhaoyings temporarily. Cheng Juan paused and said again, It seems that her family doesnt care about her. She is a high school student working in our school medical office.

    The Lu family did charity for everyone in Beijing.

    Principal Xu didnt expect that Lu Zhaoying had such kindness?

    Cheng Juan reported a string of numbers.

    Principal Xu noted it down. After Cheng Juan left, he looked at Cheng Juans figure thoughtfully.

    It stood to reason that as the principal he shouldnt do so. The emergency contact was originally Ning Qings number, which had never been changed ever since the primary school file.

    But

    Principal Xu looked at the direction where Cheng Juan left. He still changed the number in the end.

    It was only when looking at this number did he realize afterward that Lu Zhaoyings number seemed to end with the number 8. Was this number the wrong one?

    Principal Xu, someone is looking for you outside.

    Who? Principal Xu returned to his senses.

    Its the Lin family.

    **

    When Qin Ran went to the school medical office, Lu Zhaoying was prescribing medicine to a student. Cheng Juan wasnt in the school medical office.

    She went straight into the kitchen.

    After a while, the big man in ck who she had seen before pushed open the door of the schools medical room and came in. His face was stiff and his body was full of anger.

    Where is Young Master Cheng? he asked in a sigh of breath.

    He noticed someone in the kitchen and hesitated. It was the girl he had seen at noon the day before yesterday. The man in ck lowered his voice subconsciously.

    He went to find Principal Xu. Lu Zhaoying handed the medicine to the student, and when the student left the schools medical office, he turned his head. Whats the matter?

    The Jiang team has found news When he said this, the man in ck paused. He took a look at the kitchen and had some reservations.

    Theres no need to check anymore. Lu Zhaoying didnt avoid Qin Ran. He threw his pen on the table.

    The man in ck didnt hold in his surprise. Why?

    Weve found LW. Cheng Juan pushed open the door and came in. The wind blew against him and his voice was low andzy.

    The man in ck was anxious and wanted to argue, but after hearing this sentence, his brain hanged and he didnt react. He just froze there.

    In the kitchen, Qin Rans hands slipped and a ss cup fell by her feet

    ng!

    Cheng Juan looked over there. Are you okay?

 Chapter 48: Is That Principal Xus Car?

    Chapter 48: Is That Principal Xu''s Car?

    Qin Ran squatted down and picked up the cup, emotionless. Im okay.

    Cheng Juan came in to help her clean up the ss fragments on the ground.

    Qin Ran waited for him to walk out to talk to Lu Zhaoying and the other man before stopping. She stood there with her eyes lowered, thinking of something, a little stunned.

    The ck cell phone had been set aside by her. After Cheng Juan went out, it lit up.

    Two minutester, it brightened impassively.

    Qin Ran came back to her senses and saw that it was desperately lighting up. She turned her head away expressionlessly and stopped looking at it.

    Cheng Mu. Outside the door, Lu Zhaoying put his legs on the table and his chair rotated 180 degrees backward. He spun a pen in his hand. I sent an emailst time to Jiang Dongye, but I cant reveal the specific details.

    Cheng Mu was still stunned.

    After a long time, he found his voice, cleared his throat, and said, Master Juan, how did you do it?

    LW, Lone Wolf, was No. 1 in Detective Agency 129.

    Because it docked internationally, people from the outside world had given this nickname.

    Although Cheng Mu was also the leader of the SWAT team that year, he didnt pass the exam three times and wasnt even an ordinary member.

    From criminal investigation to criminology, there wasnt anyone who had never heard of that genius in 129.

    Cheng Mu looked at the direction of the kitchen again, deliberately lowered his voice and said shakily, I heard that he hasnt taken any orders for more than one year. How did you make him

    As he talked, Qin Ran came out with a few bowls.

    Cheng Mu immediately shut up and stopped the conversation.

    Thinking about it, Cheng Mu felt stupid again. There was no need to be so careful. The girl was wearing a school uniform and was a student. Even if she heard it, how would she know what he was saying?

    While eating, Cheng Juan first introduced the man in ck to Qin Ran. This is Cheng Mu. When Im not around next time, you can find him.

    Qin Ran nced at Cheng Mu and nodded.

    Then he started to ask about the few exercises he had given her. Have you started doing them?

    Yeah. Qin Ran was sullen.

    Okay Lu Zhaoying smiled unconsciously and said, Qin Ran, dont tell me you saved all the trouble and just copied the answers? Do you know what Master Juan did for that set

    Lu Zhaoying didnt finish speaking before Cheng Juan put his hand on the table and red at him.

    Lu Zhaoying immediately waved his hand and put a chain on his mouth, indicating that he would shut up.

    He looked at Cheng Juan and sighed.

    Half a month ago, just when Cheng Juan was called here to do hard work, Lu Zhaoying never would have thought that he would encounter such a thing.

    Master Juan actually made such a big fuss over study review materials

    Maybe those people in Beijing thought they were in such a hurry for some important files

    Cheng Mu didnt dare to talk from start to finish, and he didnt have dinner with the two of them.

    After eating, Cheng Mu watched Qin Ran and Cheng Juan go out together. His frowns were slightly hesitant. Young Master Lu, that girl

    Dont mess with her. Lu Zhaoying leaned on the back of the chair. He had wanted to wash the dishes, but since Cheng Mu was here, he let him wash it.

    He smiled again. Our Master Juan cares about her a lot.

    Cheng Mu stared at him, thinking what was it with this girl.

    There were a lot of women chasing Master Juan in Beijing, and even his own goddess was chasing Master Juan. How could they all notpare to a senior year student? It looked like her results werent even particrly good?

    Oh, but she sure was beautiful. No one in Beijing could look better than her.

    **

    Military training for high school had ended, and there were no freshmen wearing camouge clothes to grab a meal in the cafeteria these days.

    Qin Ran was sitting on a chair, still fighting with the exercise book.

    She had on her ck headphones and the volume was already very high, but for some reason, the ssroom was still really noisy.

    Qin Ran only felt like her brain was being squeezed and was buzzing.

    Her eyes were also slightly red.

    Her fringe slipped over her forehead and she threw her pen with a m. She supported her chin in one hand and tapped her fingers on the table.

    After so many days, Lin Siran knew almost all of Qin Rans personality and habits. She leaned over and whispered, I heard that the school bully that Wei Zihang just transferred to our school.

    Lin Siran didnt finish when she remembered that Qin Ran knew Wei Ziheng well. Hes here as a sports student.

    Wei Zihang wasnt from First Middle School, but his fame here wasnt lower than that of Xu Yaoguang. To a certain extent, it was even higher.

    He used to be in Zi High School and, although the students of First Middle School were afraid of him, it wasnt too big a deal.

    But now the school bully was transferring over to First Middle School. In their eyes, it was tantamount to putting a wolf in the middle of a group of sheep.

    Oh. Qin Ran nodded, continued to pick up the pen to start the question, and turned up the volume of her headset a bit.

    Fortunately, the ss bell rang, and these discussions disappeared.

    After school at night, Qin Ran waited for the other students to leave before packing up.

    Ran Ran, lets go out and buy some materials first. Lin Siran closed her book and waited for Qin Ran.

    Li Airong had arranged a new review information book and had asked them to purchase it at the bookstore next to the school to use in sster.

    At the same time.

    Outside the school gate.

    There werent many people on the road, but because school had just been dismissed, there were actually quite a few people walking together.

    Aunt, are you here to visit Principal Xu? Qin Yu said hello to Xu Yaoguang and went towards them, holding a book.

    A few people who had yet to notice Xu Yaoguang paused when they heard the words Principal Xu.

    Xu Yaoguang had always been proud and had never taken the initiative to greet someone.

    Lin Wan didnt pay attention to Xu Yaoguang and shook her head slightly. I saw his assistant.

    How many people in Beijing wanted to meet Elder Xu. In Beijing, she might even have to take a queue number.

    Principal Xu has always been difficult to see. Qin Yu wasnt surprised. She lowered her head again.

    The group was very eye-catching, especially Lin Wan, who had her own nobility.

    She was about to get in the car.

    Aunt, second cousin, why are you here? After cleaning up anding outte, Mu Ying saw them and quickly loosened Li Yuhans hand and trotted over.

    Mu Ying wasnt wearing a school uniform today, but a new skirt Ning Wei had bought for her in the mall. It was a little too long.

    Ning Wei had to raise a family, and there was even a family member in a vegetative state. How could she have so much money on her hands? She just bought new clothes for Mu Ying, but the pattern and colors were all discounted goods fromst year. It was cheap but unfashionable.

    Lin Wan had been in Beijing for a long time, and she was used to judging people.

    Mu Ying was a little ufortable.

    She pinched her skirt and saw the figure walking away not far away. She beckoned for her quickly. Cousin, Aunt is here!

    Qin Ran was toozy to care about them. She rolled her eyes and turned up the volume on her earphones.

    A jeep stopped slowly beside her, honking its horn and lowering the window.

    Lin Wan noticed that it was Beijings license te. She suddenly said in shock, Isnt that Principal Xus car?

 Chapter 49: Disobedient

    Chapter 49: Disobedient

    There was a certain distance between Beijing and Yun Cheng, and the license te number of Beijing was mostly rare.

    They knew that in the whole school, only Principal Xu was from Beijing.

    That was why Lin Wan had eximed that.

    It was just that it was difficult to see Principal Xu and nobody knew what car he drove.

    Ning Qing and Qin Yu both shook their heads slightly.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and said nothing, but Ning Qing looked at Qin Ran with a frown. I dont know if it is.

    Qin Ran. The window lowered, and Principal Xu was in the back seat, sitting sideways.

    Qin Ran let go and looked slightly positive. She called, Principal Xu.

    Principal Xu looked at Qin Ran and thought of when Cheng Juan hade to find him. He knocked on his knee and was a little strange. Are you going out to eat? Get in, lets go together?

    His eyes were very mild and pure like a kind elder.

    His tone wasnt mandatory and was more like a polite question.

    Qin Ran shook her head. I want to buy books with my deskmate.

    The two said a few more words and the jeep drove away. Before they went far, Lin Siran was already standing beside Qin Ran, staring at her.

    When the car drove away, she still wasnt back to her senses and had to be dragged by Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran dragged Lin Siran with one hand, put on her headphones again with the other and adjusted the volume. Her eyes were still slightly red and she looked impatient and cold.

    She directly passed Ning Qing and Lin Wan.

    As if she didnt know them.

    Ning Qing and Qin Yu didnt speak to her, nor did they call her.

    Lin Wan nced at the window as the car passed by. The window was anti-peeping and she couldnt see who was inside.

    She knew that Qin Rans rmendation letter had been written by Principal Xu. This was always something she just couldnt figure out.

    This was the first time Lin Wan had met Qin Ran and she had to admit that she was beautiful. No wonder Lin Qis attitude towards Qin Ran was better than she had expected.

    Lin Wan looked up and down Qin Ran again and examined her.

    When she judged people, she was always condescending.

    Qin Yu noticed Lin Wans gaze and smiled. I heard that my sister was originally in our ss, but our headteacher was afraid that it would affect the learning in our ss, so she didnt want her.

    Lin Wan retracted her gaze. She hadnt really seen Qin Rans resume, but she had heard about it. When she stayed in the Lin familys house, Aunt Zhang had told her a lot.

    She was deep in thought and looked away.

    She nced slightly past Qin Ran, moved away, and said, Lets go.

    From beginning to end, she didnt talk to Mu Ying.

    Lin Wan looked very powerful and Mu Ying had wanted to call Qin Ran, but after seeing how Ning Qing and the rest didnt even call her, she was stunned and didnt say anything.

    Ning Qing said something to Mu Ying and then kept up with Lin Wan.

    Mu Ying stood behind them, watching Lin Wan get on a ck BMW.

    Her eyes lingered on the drivers hand. The driver had just picked up Qin Yus backpack, and it was obvious that there was a delicate and beautiful pink cup hanging on the edge of the backpack.

    This pink cup wasnt the same as the one Qin Ran used.

    Although it was also good-looking, it didnt have a logo and didnt look like a luxury item. It looked like the cups that Mu Ying often saw in boutiques and wasnt expensive.

    Mu Ying suddenly felt a little cyanotic and a little bit confused.

    The Lin family had bought such an expensive cup for Qin Ran, but why didnt they buy it for Qin Yu?

    **

    The school sent so much information, and the English teacher also asked us to buy extracurricr books. Lin Siran finally regained her senses and went to find the books with Qin Ran.

    Li Airong taught several English sses.

    The English materials here were sold out.

    The manager asked them toe back tomorrow morning for a new batch.

    The bookstore was rtively quiet. Qin Rans headphones were still hanging around her neck, but she didnt stuff it in her ears. She leaned against the bookshelf and found another foreign book. She held it with one hand and her voice was rxed. Lets go back.

    Lin Siran was afraid that she wouldnt be able to buy the books tomorrow, so she asked the bookstore owner to leave her two copies and paid the deposit before leaving.

    This bookstore was bigger than all the rest. In the alley, there were many people reading books in the bookstore.

    As a result, the sounding from the end of an alley seemed a little clear.

    It was the voice of a few teenagers, and Qin Ran saw the corner of their clothes. It was red and ck, not First Middle Schools nor Zi High Schools uniforms.

    They were noisy and loud.

    Qin Ran shoved the earphones around her neck into her ears.

    Lin Siran was also a bit scared and she pulled on Qin Rans sleeves. Ran Ran, lets go back to school first.

    The group of teenagers in the alley seemed to stop, and one of them suddenlyughed. Ah, isnt this our ssmate Pan? Yo, shes still wearing her high school uniform. Are you still in First Middle School?

    His tone was very diforting.

    Lin Siran frowned. She dragged Qin Ran and wanted to tell the security guard about this when she went back to school.

    Within a few seconds, the annoying voice spoke again, Pan Mingyue, you harmed mest time and you can still attend First Middle School as if nothing happened? Youre impressive, eh?

    Several First Middle School students trotted out of the alley in a panic.

    Lin Siran froze. She dragged Qin Rans hand and said in a tense tone, Ran Ran, thats Mingyue?

    She took out her cell phone, called the police first, and then went to the guard.

    Haha, Brother Xu, youre too much. Be careful, its not good if the knife strikes the girls face. Her face is really white. Several bursts ofughter sounded.

    Take it for me. Qin Ran handed the book in her hand to Lin Siran, then cracked her head and loosened the neckline of her uniform shirt. Ill take a look.

    Lin Siran looked at her calm face, told her not to mess around, and then ran to the school to find security.

    The police would surely take a while toe.

    Qin Ran always kept in mind that she wanted her grandmother to spend afortable old age and not to worry about her. So she had refrained from making trouble in Yun Cheng.

    Until now, she watched Pan Mingyue leaning against the wall, her sses pulled down. She was cruelly thrown aside and her eyes erged like a thread puppet.

    Looking closely, there was panic in those eyes.

    The teenager with silver hair called Brother Xu held Pan Mingyues face in one hand and a knife in his other hand, making a gestiction at her face.

    Bang. From the moment she arrived in Yun Cheng, Qin Rans tight nerves were finally broken.

    Someone noticed Qin Ran.

    A person with purple hair took the lead to notice Qin Ran. What are you looking at

    I promised my grandmother to study hard and be a good person Qin Ran whispered.

    She seemed to be in breach of her grandmothers agreement and couldnt be obedient.

 Chapter 50: Looking for Death!

    Chapter 50: Looking for Death!

    A man with purple hair took the lead to notice Qin Ran. He was holding a cigarette and said with a vile voice, What are you looking at

    Every scene shed through her mind. Screams, explosions, blood soaking through the earth

    Qin Ran took off her headphones and uniform and tossed it aside. She looked up at the person called Brother Xu coldly and evilly. Xu Shen, do you remember me telling you to stay away from me?

    She stepped forward, reached out, and grabbed the dagger in Xu Shens hand.

    Blood ran down the palm of her hand, scaring the group of young people. The originally fierce teenagers calmed down at this moment and all looked at her.

    Xu Shen was startled and took a step back.

    He stared at her as her expression darkened, and a savage and aggressive look passed by her face.

    He loosened his dagger and gestured a Taekwondo posture.

    Snap

    Qin Ran released his hand in a hurry. The dagger fell to the ground and shook it a bit.

    She took a step back, widened her distance, and turned around to make a round kick in Xu Shens chest.

    Boom

    The person was taken down. The others reacted and rushed up. Qin Ran raised her other hand and pressed someones hand, kicking him in the stomach at the same time.

    Qin Ran! Xu Shen supported himself off the ground and spit out blood. He tried to climb up but failed to.

    The siren sounded not far away.

    Qin Ran squeezed her right hand, put on her uniform and stood beside Xu Shen. She lowered her head and didnt pull her zipper, so her white coat was stained with bright red blood.

    She squatted and stepped on Xu Shens hand. Her pretty eyes narrowed slightly and she stretched out a white finger, then pressed Xu Shens throat. She dragged out her tone, her tone pleasant. Why didnt you listen to me?

    Not far away, Qin Yu was originally walking with Ning Qing and Lin Wan, but she couldnt get the materials that Li Airong had wanted.

    She let the driver stop at the intersection.

    She hade down to buy the books and the driver had first sent Ning Qing to the hotel not far away.

    Seeing this, Qin Yu took a moment to look around and didnt go to the bookstore. Instead, she took out her phone and called Ning Qing.

    Mom, Qin Yu watched the police car parked not far away. Sister seems to be fighting with someone and went to the Public Security Bureau.

    On the other side of the phone, Ning Qings expression changed.

    She took a step outside the hotel and, after making sure that Lin Wan and Lin Qi couldnt hear her, she whispered, What the hell is going on?

    Qin Yu was also unclear, so she just said a few words in a vague manner.

    Dont tell your dad and your aunt about this. Ill go to the police station first.

    **

    Yun Cheng Police Station Branch.

    The young policeman held a pen and sat opposite Qin Ran with a pen. Qin Ran, tell me your parents contact information, and why you hit them.

    Qin Ran leaned back to the chair and pinched her right hand. The blood leaked out and stained her uniform.

    She had no expression on her face and her eyebrows looked good under the lights. She didnt look at the policeman, but she yed with her fingers on her left hand and propped her legs up. She said casually, I dont like the sight of him.

    The dispatch was near the school. The police had seen all kinds of offensive students here before, and with just one nce at Qin Ran, he could tell that she was amon offender. You beat him up just because of that? Youngdy, youre pretty impressive, eh?

    Soon, a list of injuries came out.

    At first nce, the police determined that the most severely beaten Xu Shen had to stay in the hospital for a few days.

    He patted the table. He had seen many cases like this, but he had never seen anyone who showed no signs of repentance after hitting someone. He sneered and was a little disgusted. Fine, Youre from First Middle School, right? Ive already informed your school. At this rate, you will have to be detained. Ill wait for your parents toe!

    Someone knocked on the door outside. Xiao Li, their family is here.

    Officer Li went out and happened to see Ning Qing. A policewoman was handing out a list for Ning Qing to fill in.

    Seeing Officer Li, Ning Qing squeezed her bag. This was the first time she was here and she felt ufortable all over. Police Officer, I am Qin Rans mother.

    Officer Li looked at Ning Qing and sneered. Common offender?

    Ning Qings face became embarrassed instantly. She was stiff and she spoke anxiously, Officer Li, where is she?

    Officer Li nced at her and took the list. Shes under interrogation inside. How did you teach her as her mother?

    Ning Qing was embarrassed about being educated by the police officer and she stood there stiffly.

    Everyone in the police station looked at her, but she didnt want to care about it for a moment.

    But Lin Wan was still in Yun Cheng. So many people in the Lin family knew the existence of her eldest daughter and were waiting to gossip about her. If she didnt care about it now, news of Qin Ran being detained in the police station would surely spread to the Lin family.

    Xu Shen was taken to the hospital because of serious injuries, and the police took statements from others.

    Several other teenagers gave their statements.

    Only Pan Mingyue did not speak.

    She kept her head buried in her knees and didnt listen to anyone.

    Your daughter is still inside, she is very stubborn and doesnt admit wrong or cooperate with us. She can only be detained if this goes on. Officer Li threw the list on the table.

    Ning Qings brain froze and she said, Officer Li, let me in to persuade her!

    A smartly dressed olddy came in from the gate and groaned as she entered. Who? Who hit my grandson? Where is my grandson? Where is he?

    When Ning Qing saw the olddy, she was stunned. Grandma Xu?

    She had previously found a violin teacher for Qin Ran, and this grandma was exactly that teachers mother.

    The olddy was anxious about her grandson. She heard Ning Qings voice and narrowed her eyes to look at her. It took her a while to recognize her.

    Grandma Xu, lets discuss things slowly. How much do you want Ning Qing lowered her head and murmured in a low voice.

    Her brain crashed. Would she go to jail?

    Then criminal records would be left behind! No way!

    Who wants your money, said the olddy with a sharp tongue. She called her family again. What are you still looking at? Your son has been beaten and sent to the hospital! Call the Officer at once!

    She was really looking for death!

    **

    School medical office.

    Lu Zhaoying looked out of the door again and touched his ear studs. Why hasnt Qin Rane yet?

    Cheng Juan nced at him and said nothing.

    He continued reading his medical book in his hand with his head lowered. His knuckles were obvious and he wrote in the book. Lu Zhaoying watched him sullenly.

    He would see how long he could stand it for.

    Five minutester, Cheng Juan raised his head, put the pen aside, and closed the book in his hand.

    He took out his phone and nced at it.

    There was no new message disyed on it. It was still the text message sent by Qin Ran ten minutes ago. [I have matters to settle, Im taking leave.]

    The sentence he had asked behind was like a stone sinking in the ocean.

    Cheng Juan furrowed his brows. He only received a call from the school when he was about to start eating.

    He rose suddenly.

    Lu Zhaoying was holding his chopsticks and was stunned. Master Juan, where are you going?

 Chapter 51: The Truth

    Chapter 51: The Truth

    Shes at the police station. Cheng Juan took his coat and walked out the door, looking down at the number on his mobile phone.

    Lu Zhaoying stopped smiling after hearing this and was stunned as well. He shot up straight. Police station?

    Lu Zhaoying naturally knew that the her that Cheng Juan was talking about was Qin Ran. He put down his chopsticks and got up. Why is she in there?

    Cheng Juan didnt know the situation, so he only motioned for him to get the car key. I asked Jiang Hui toe.

    Cheng Mu followed behind them expressionlessly.

    He knew who Jiang Hui was, he was Jiang Dongyes uncle. He had heard before that Jiang Hui had been assigned to some third-tier city by Old Master Jiang.

    It turned out to be in Yun Cheng.

    But was it really necessary to call him here?

    Such a tiny matter like a fight among high school students actually required Jiang Hui toe here and use a sledgehammer on a nut?

    ***

    A restaurant box in the middle.

    Theyre all at First Middle School, why didnt they bring Ran Ran along? Lin Qi smiled. I heard her mother say that she is very popr in school.

    Upset, the cup in Qin Yus hand touched the edge of the table.

    Yuer, your mother said she had matters to attend to, but why is she sote? Lin Qi heard the sound of the cup and looked over to ask. He waited for a while and didnt see Ning Qinging back.

    Qin Yu held her chopsticks, lowered her eyes and bit her lip. She should be at the police station

    Police station? Lin Qi froze and subconsciously dropped the menu.

    Lin Wan also looked up.

    My sister just fought with someone at school and was taken to the police station by the police. Im afraid that something happened to them Qin Yu sighed.

    Lin Qi stood up and frowned. Nothing will happen. Ill go

    Before he finished speaking and stood up, Lin Jinxuan, who had juste in, got up and wiped his hands with a paper towel. Dad, you can eat with aunt first. Ill go to the police station.

    Lin Jinxuan was also a respectable man in Yun Cheng. His connections werent worse than his fathers. Lin Qi hesitated and then nodded. Okay, then you go and see. Call me if something happens.

    Qin Yu looked at Lin Jinxuans back. She had never seen Lin Jinxuan so concerned before. Dad, Im a bit worried about my mother and sister. Let me go with my brother.

    Be careful. Lin Qi thought for a while but did not refuse.

    **

    The police station.

    Hearing Grandma Xus words, Ning Qing panicked.

    Once those people were really involved, could she cope with it?

    She asked the officer to take her to see Qin Ran.

    Her child was injured badly by your daughter. When we arrived, his arms were already soft and his injury appraisal has yet toe out. Officer Li nced at Ning Qing. If they investigate it, she wont be able to get away with less than two years of jail.

    Ning Qing opened the door uneasily.

    Qin Ran had one hand on the table and the other supporting her chin. Her eyes were closed.

    When she heard the voice, she opened her eyes slightly. When she saw who it was, she changed her posture anxiously. Why are you here?

    She hadnt told them Ning Qings number. She naturally had a way to solve this matter.

    Qin Ran, why cant you just study well? The person you hit is Xu Shen. Teacher Xu has taught you well, how could you do this?! Ning Qing gritted her teeth. If she could turn back time to the beginning of school, even if Qin Hanqiu didnt want her, she would never have brought Qin Ran back. Do you know that youll have to go to jail if they investigate? Your whole future will be ruined!

    Qin Ran leaned back and smirked indifferently. Eyes still bloodshot, she still looked cynical and nonchnt. Oh, she said simply.

    Ning Qing closed her eyes. Go and apologize to Grandma Xu and Teacher Xu right away. Its better if they dont pursue this matter. If they do

    Ning Qing pursed her lips. After this matter had blown over, she would send her abroad. Leaving her in Yun Cheng was a disaster waiting to happen!

    My face in the Lin familys house has been lost because of you, Qin Ran.

    Outside the door, several policemen didnt dare to take up the matter. Grandma Xu had said that she was looking for the bureau.

    When it came to the Bureau, these civilian policemen simply didnt dare to mess around.

    They waited honestly one by one.

    Ning Qing came out with Qin Ran and wanted to apologize to Grandma Xu and the teenagers. The main office room wasnt big and was almost full.

    Ning Qing put down her pride and went to appease Grandma Xu.

    Sinceing to Yun Cheng for so long, she had been careful in everything she did, and she had never put down her pride before.

    What you say is useless now, my grandson is still in the hospital. Grandma Xu stared fiercely at Qin Ran. We will definitely pursue this matter to the end!

    Ning Qing was at her wits end. She could only step on her pride and call Lin Qi for help.

    Just before calling, she got a call from Lin Jinxuan.

    At this time, most people in the police station were off work.

    Lin Jinxuan was tall and slender and had a strong aura that stood out among a group of people. At first nce, it was obvious he wasnt an ordinary person.

    He looked around and saw Qin Ran standing in the crowd. She was leaning against the wall with her lips pursed indifferently.

    Lin Jinxuan paused and then took two steps toward them, stopping beside Ning Qing. Aunt, whats going on?

    Ning Qing opened her mouth, but she was reassured now. She was very clear about her stepsons ability.

    Lin Jinxuan asked the police some questions.

    You are all Qin Rans family? Grandma Xu stared sharply at Lin Jinxuan. Let me tell you, there is no way I will let her go. My grandsons hand was broken by her and hes still in the emergency room. She must go to jail!

    We have investigated this matter already. They are all students, the impact on them wont be good Lin Jinxuan didnt know the specific reason and was patient and calm.

    Several other parents who were angry over their injured children also rushed over.

    They all started talking at once after knowing their sons had been injured.

    Shes so young but so cruel. How did you even teach her? Which parent would dare to let her study and stay in school!

    She looks like a vixen, how good of a person could she be!

    She must pay for this!

    They were unwilling to let this matter go.

    Amidst the noisiness, Qin Yu pulled Lin Jinxuans clothes from behind and smiled obediently. Uncles and Aunts, I believe that my sister isnt such an unreasonable person. She must have some unspoken reason. Brother, Mother, since theyre unwilling to let it go, then lets publicize this matter.

    No way Ning Qing immediately retorted.

    Ning Qing had a splitting headache. She knew just how many times Qin Ran had fought. This time, she knew that it must be Qin Ran who had caused trouble first. If this matter was publicized, she would really have to go to jail.

    There were too many people in the police station. Lin Jinxuan nced at Qin Ran. She had her head lowered and didnt say a single word to justify herself.

    She was really indifferent. Lin Jinxuan took out his phone and called Feng Ci.

    Is it wrong to apologize for your wrongdoings? Ning Qing reached out and dragged Qin Ran. Didnt your grandmother teach you?

    Qin Yu stood behind Ning Qing and pursed her lips.

    The office hall was in chaos. Grandma Xu tried to beat Qin Ran but was stopped by the police. In the mess, a girl who had been squatting in the corner suddenly stood up.

    Qin Ran saw her. Pan Mingyue! Go back!

    Pan Mingyue didnt look at her and calmly said, There is indeed an unspoken reason. If you want to publicize it, then I will too. May I ask the police officer, what crime is it to beat up and molest an underage girl?

    After she said this, the parents, Grandma Xu, and even the policemen were all stunned.

 Chapter 52: Bullying

    Chapter 52: Bullying

    Pan Mingyue! Qin Ran stepped forward.

    But Pan Mingyue avoided her and looked straight at Ning Qing. But auntie, Qin Ran didnt do anything wrong. She only helped me teach those scums a lesson. She did nothing wrong and doesnt need to apologize to anyone.

    Pan Mingyues sses had been taken away by Xu Shen long ago, so at this time, her dark eyes were revealed, clear and calm.

    The parents of those teenagers froze and reacted quickly.

    What nonsense, this girl is shameless!

    Grandma Xu simply wanted to rush up and tear Pan Mingyues mouth off her face. What do you mean? My grandson isnt like that!

    Theres a CCTV at the intersection of that bookstore, and he has a criminal record at Ninghai Town from three years ago. Pan Mingyue ignored them, turned to look at the police, and said quietly, You can investigate and see if it is true. Im very happy that this time you have decided to publicize it. Officer, you still havent told me yet, just what crime is it?

    She spoke calmly with her back straight and tall.

    Officer Li almost burned himself with the cigarette in his hand.

    He looked at Pan Mingyue, stunned, before saying slowly, If its a light punishment, a few months. If its a heavy punishment, then three to five years.

    For some reason, the parents who had just been shouting and the aggressive Grandma Xu suddenly lost their ability to speak.

    A policeman holding a notebook noted it down and watched Grandma Xu and the others. His gaze changed instantly and he frowned.

    Grandma Xu and the others stood rooted to the ground, their faces ashen and a little awkward.

    Officer Lis words struck panic in their hearts.

    Lin Jinxuans dressing style wasnt ordinary, and it was obvious that his family was rich.

    They had wanted to publicize this matter only to get morepensation for their sons.

    But after hearing Pan Mingyues words, they looked at each other and were a little afraid. The girl was the victim, and ording to the police officer, their sons would have to go to jail and would even have a record taken down.

    Lin Jinxuan, who had been staring nkly at them, finally returned to his senses.

    He had always been agile when dealing with interpersonal rtionships and most things, so now he responded faster than Ning Qing and Qin Yu.

    Police officer, send someone to investigate and monitor the CCTV first. Oh, and the case at Ninghai Town also needs to be investigated, he said while taking two steps forward and lowering his head to look at Qin Ran.

    She had a touch of blood on her lips. Her lips were pursed tightly and she looked a little cold, but her furrowed eyebrows looked fretful instead.

    She had her hand in her pocket and her fringe over her face so that her expression couldnt be seen, but it seemed like her face had be paler.

    Are you all right? Lin Jinxuan asked in a low voice, his tone gentle.

    He had just learned that Qin Ran had fought alone with a dozen boys.

    Girls naturally had poorer physical fitness than boys.

    No. Qin Ran was stunned for a while after hearing Lin Jinxuans voice. She looked away and shook her head, leaning against the wall with her long eyshes hanging down.

    Her mood appeared very bad.

    It was like a barrel of oil, where a trace of fire could light it up.

    On one side, Ning Qing and Qin Yu finally reacted.

    After Lin Jinxuan exined to the police and asked Qin Ran again, his eyes turned to Ning Qing and Qin Yu. He pursed his lips. Aunt, I think you should be more affectionate and trusting towards your own child. Its not right to only listen to the outsiders side of the story, dont you think?

    Qin Yu listened to him beside Ning Qing and dug her fingernails into her palm.

    Who knew that the situation would be like this?

    The parents didnt say a word and the police began to re-inquire about the records. With Lin Jinxuan there, they went to check the CCTV as well.

    It waste now, so Lin Jinxuan helped Qin Ran and Pan Mingyue through the formalities and they were soon both released.

    The aggressive Grandma Xu was speechless now, and she just stood there constantly looking out the door, deep in her own thoughts.

    **

    Deputy Shen received a phone call. He rushed and finally arrived.

    Xu Shens father was at the hospital to see him, so he wasnt there.

    Deputy Shen. The policeman who was taking down notes stood up to say hello.

    Grandma Xus sluggish spirit was refreshed immediately after seeing Deputy Shen. She took two steps forward and said, Deputy Shen, you came at the right time. This person injured my grandson and mustnt be tolerated!

    Olddy, sit down first. I will handle this matter. Deputy Shen helped her to the side.

    Im assured now that you are here. They were trying to scare me, and I cant stand it. Grandma Xu deliberately left out information about Pan Mingyue and only focused on how Qin Ran had injured them.

    I just answered Elder Xus phone call. Your grandson is disabled, so I will definitely give you an ount. Deputy Shens attitude was clear.

    Deputy Shen, Xu Shen was the one who attempted violence in this incident. Lin Jinxuan saw Deputy Shen and said calmly, his brows furrowed.

    Deputy Shen tilted his head and was slightly shocked to see Lin Jinxuan. Oh, it turns out to be Master Lin. I know about the incident. Young people can fight and the other party can perform self-defense, but now, Xu Shen is the one lying in the hospital.

    What are you doing? Seeing the list in the hand of the police, Deputy Shen frowned. This matter hasnt been fully investigated yet, how could you let them go? Wait till Xu Shen wakes up tomorrow and gives a confession statement.

    Deputy Shen, what do you mean? Lin Jinxuan smiled slightly.

    There are still some pieces of evidence that havent arrived yet. We have to do things fairly, dont you agree? Deputy Shen was showing off his strength now.

    He acted impartially and reasonably, so not even the slightest mistake could be pointed out.

    He controlled the situation first before talking about private affairs tomorrow.

    The people at the police station respected Deputy Shen. Although they were cynical of Grandma Xus actions, they were still orderly and listened to his orders.

    Jinxuan, who is that? Ning Qing looked at Lin Jinxuan in panic.

    This is Yun Chengs Deputy Shen. Lin Jinxuan frowned. The Lin family has no rtionship with him. Ill ask Aunt if she knows anyone from the Public Security Bureau.

    The Lin family was mainly engaged in the catering industry and had never really dealt with the police.

    Even if Qin Ran had the right intentions, it would be difficult for her to go back tonight if they didnt receive a release statement.

    Bring me all those people first. Deputy Shen wanted to keep an eye on Qin Ran and the other youngsters.

    Deputy Shen? Ning Qing had always been cautious because of her family problems. When she married into the Lin family, she realized just how big the world was.

    At this moment, when she heard that he was some deputy, she started to panic. She was just a little citizen, and this kind of authority was capable of overturning her.

    She also didnt want the Lin family to offend Deputy Shen because of Qin Ran.

    Furthermore, even Lin Jinxuan felt that it would be difficult to handle matters since the Deputy was involved.

    Then lets go back first Ning Qing reached out and anxiously wanted to pull Lin Jinxuan.

    Lin Jinxuan was worried about Qin Ran being alone in the police station.

    Ill go back and find my dad and aunt first. Lin Jinxuan looked at Qin Ran, paused, and reassured her. You can rest assured

    Knock knock

    It was then that someone knocked on the door frame twice.

 Chapter 53: Nobody Dares to Be Arrogant in Front of Master Cheng

    Chapter 53: Nobody Dares to Be Arrogant in Front of Master Cheng

    The knock was very sudden.

    Everyone looked in the direction subconsciously.

    Grandma Xu was sitting on a stool and holding tea.

    Since she had a supporter now, she was rxed and raised her eyebrows to nce at Qin Ran and the rest sideways. When she heard the sound, she turned her head as well.

    She saw the young police officer at first nce.

    Excuse me, who is Miss Qin Ran? The police officer nced through the crowd and finally fixed her eyes on the girl wearing the uniform of First Middle School.

    The girl had her face turned away, but her beautiful outline could still be seen.

    Her skin was very white, and she wore her school uniform properly. It was open, and her white shirt inside was stained with a few drops of blood, making thin outlines.

    With so many people in the crowd, this girl was the most eye-catching, so the police officers eyes fell on her face subconsciously.

    It wasnt until the girl raised her eyes slightly and looked at her inquiringly that the police officer realized that she was Qin Ran.

    Ms. Qin, Director Jiang has invited you to the lounge. The police officer bowed slightly. Please follow me.

    Qin Ran paused, one hand still in her pocket. She tilted her head slightly and narrowed her eyes, wondering who was looking for her.

    Out of the people she was familiar with there didnt seem to be anyone with the surname Jiang?

    Lin Jinxuan gave her a questioning look. Qin Ran raised her chin and said quite casually, Its okay, Ill take a look.

    She went out of the door.

    Jiang Hui had been exiled from the capital, and if ced in ancient times, he was suitable for an imperial envoy equivalent to a special envoy.

    He directly represented the highest oligarchy here.

    Deputy Shen definitely knew him, but he didnt know that the Director Jiang the police officer was talking about was the same Jiang Hui that he knew.

    He watched as Qin Ran followed the police officer and passed by him directly towards the lounge.

    Deputy Shen was very surprised. He couldnt help but look at Qin Ran who had already left. He asked the police officer politely, This Director Jiang is

    The police officer nced at him and, without speaking, turned and left.

    **

    In the lounge.

    Jiang Hui was nearly forty years old. But he was well maintained and looked as if he was in his early thirties.

    The years left no trace on him.

    He sat in a chair, reached out and poured two cups of tea. He nced at the tall and slender figure standing by the door and chuckled. Come sit here and drink tea. Ive already sent someone to investigate it. You were so anxious that I thought something had happened.

    Cheng Juans business couldnt be dyed.

    Who knew that after rushing here, it turned out to be a dispute between high school students.

    Cheng Mu sat aside and nodded madly in his heart.

    It was true, wasnt it? This matter could have been settled with a phone call, but he just had to bring Jiang Hui here. How many matters had been dyed because of this?

    In ancient times, their Master Juan was simply an incapable ruler.

    Lu Zhaoying touched his ear studs and tilted his head. Uncle Jiang, shes not here yet?

    Whats the rush? Jiang Hui was curious at this moment. What kind of little girl could make these two people so anxious?

    Two figures could be seen outside the window.

    Jiang Hui picked up the teacup and calmly said, Look, isnt she here already?

    After that, his eyes didnt shift away.

    Cheng Juans expression was indifferent. His pair of peach blossom eyes were half-squinted and he had his hands around his chest, leaningzily against the door frame with his slender figure.

    The familiar figure appeared.

    Cheng Juan stood straight subconsciously and his eyes fell on her.

    The little girl followed behind a police officer with her head lowered slightly. She walked over slowly, her uniform loose and making her seem even skinnier and weaker.

    Her opened jacket revealed her white shirt inside.

    There were bloodstains.

    Cheng Juan was very sensitive to the five senses, and before she even came in, he could detect the strong bloody smell.

    He leaned against the door, looked at her for a few seconds, and then said with a cold expression, Right hand.

    As soon as Qin Ran looked up, she saw Cheng Juan standing by the door and looking at her.

    She pursed her lips and nced at him, then slowly drew out the hand in her pocket.

    After interacting with so many people, none of them had even noticed a problem with her hand.

    Lu Zhaoying saw that Qin Ran was here and was slightly relieved, but the next second, he saw Qin Rans hande out of her pocket.

    The girls hands were thin and her nails were clean and moist.

    Lu Zhaoying had told Cheng Juan more than once that it was the hands of a pianist.

    The hand was stained with scarlet blood.

    Some parts were dried while other parts were still dripping.

    Cheng Juan looked down, lowered his head, and gently opened her fingers with his hands. The two wounds stretched across the palm of her hand. The wound was very narrow and blood was still leaking out.

    Cheng Juan was a doctor, so how could he not know how deep the wound was?

    He looked at the hand for a while, his pupils turning dark. Cheng Mu, drive the car over.

    The wound looked really bad. Cheng Mu nced at it, his wooden face indifferent, but his lips pursed inadvertently.

    He went to get the car in silence.

    Lu Zhaoying returned to his senses and stared at the startling wound. He stood up suddenly. Whats going on?

    Jiang Hui had been with the two of them for so long, yet in so many years, he had never seen Cheng Juan so angry before. He couldnt even bear to look him straight.

    He sat up straight inadvertently and nced at the director who was sitting on the side, the teacup on the table.

    A beep sounded.

    As soon as the director returned home, the police officer gave him a call almost immediately.

    Director Jiang wasing to inspect their bureau!

    He didnt know Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying, but he knew Jiang Hui. Seeing how polite Jiang Hui was to Cheng Juan, he dropped his teacup and his heart leaped to his throat.

    Whats the matter? You guys even carried private punishments?! He immediately tilted his head and asked the police officer.

    The police officer handed the confession over to Jiang Hui and repeated the situation.

    The lounge was very quiet and no one spoke except him. The police officers voice gradually became softer.

    Cheng Mu was still not back with the car. Lu Zhaoying was ustomed to domineering in Beijing, and Qin Ran had been drawn into his circle.

    Ha

    A chuckle.

    The police officer felt goosebumps.

    He looked up cautiously.

    Well settle it publicly and privately, tsk. Lu Zhaoying yanked his cor. His eyes were cold as he walked outside, tilting his head and motioning to a police officer. Where are they?

    Nobody in the whole city dared to say this in front of Master Cheng before!

 Chapter 54: Who Gave You the Courage?

    Chapter 54: Who Gave You the Courage?

    Office hall in the bureau.

    Qin Rans departure had been abrupt, and Deputy Shens heart was not calm.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and watched as Lin Jinxuan returned from his phone call. She whispered, Mother, Brother, shall we go back first? Aunt is still waiting for us.

    Ning Qing was now extremely anxious. She didnt speak and just looked at Lin Jinxuan.

    Lin Jinxuan nced in the direction Qin Ran was taken away. He paused for a long while before looking down at his mobile phone. Feng Ci just gave me the captains phone number. Ill find aunt first, she should have some connections.

    These things couldnt be exined in a few simple words, so Lin Jinxuan couldnt help much by staying here either. He prepared to talk to Lin Wan deeper into the issue.

    Ning Qing and Qin Yu followed closely behind him.

    Lin Jinxuan noticed her and pursed his lips. Aunt, arent you staying?

    Qin Ran was still at the police station and the conclusion hadnt been drawn yet.

    Impatient and annoyed, she stood where she was and said, Ill wait for the matter to be settled. Drive carefully.

    Qin Yu followed Lin Jinxuan into the car.

    Coincidentally, a ck car drove out of the garage with a Volkswagen brand on the outside.

    It took peoples gaze with it.

    Qin Yu didnt seem to care about this car much, but Lin Jinxuans footsteps paused when he saw it.

    Brother, whats wrong? Qin Yu nced at him.

    Lin Jinxuan stared at the license te, then shook his head after a while. Its nothing. Lets go.

    That was Beijings license te number, but now that Qin Rans affair was pressing, Lin Jinxuan didnt think much about it and hurriedly turned to pick up the car.

    **

    Grandma Xu had not realized the tension of the matter.

    Ever since Deputy Shen came, she had calmed down and had no idea what kind of person she had provoked.

    She didnt see that Deputy Shen was drinking tea now, suppressing the uneasiness in his heart.

    Grandma Xu took the opportunity to talk to Deputy Shen about Qin Ran and the Lin family.

    Xu Shen might have indeed made a mistake, so its not too advantageous to him if we publicize this matter. Deputy Shen was slightly relieved. He lowered his head and said to Grandma Xu, I was just testing the little girl just now and scaring them. We will settle it privately. Xu Shen is so severely injured, thepensation fee must be heavy too.

    Grandma Xu nodded. The moment Pan Mingyue had spoken, she knew that she couldnt publicize this.

    Ill pay you as much as you want. Ning Qing looked at the sharp and pondered openly, The children cant possibly stay at the police station at night

    Ning Qing only had one request now. She mustnt let Qin Ran leave a criminal record behind.

    Sheughed with a stiff face and didnt dare to say anything.

    Seeing how scared Ning Qing genuinely was, Grandma Xu and Deputy Shen rxed a little. The Lin family was also notorious in Yun Cheng, and many people knew that Ning Qing was the second wife.

    They also knew that Lin Qis second wife was from a small family and couldnt afford to make much trouble. As for Qin Ran, she was just a student and they neednt worry about her.

    If you want to pay thepensation, follow the rules Grandma Xu was mean by nature and always spoke while ring at others.

    I know. Ning Qing thought about it, picked up her cell phone and went outside to ask herwyer.

    After Ning Qing went out, Grandma Xu put down her teacup, wiped her mouth with a paper towel, and smirked. The light of fireflies

    But she didnt get to finish her sentence.

    Deputy Shens cell phone rang. He took out his phone and looked at it, shocked. Chief?

    The person on the other end said something and caused Deputy Shen to jump up from his chair immediately, the veins on his forehead bulging. Yes, yes.

    Yes!

    I understand

    In just a few words of dialogue, Deputy Shens spirit was a bit sluggish.

    Deputy Shen, whats wrong? Grandma Xu held her teacup and took a sip of tea.

    Deputy Shen rearranged his clothes nervously, his eyes obscure. Its the Chief!

    He had just walked to the door of the office hall and was facing a few people.

    The Chief was still wearing his home clothes as if he had rushed here in a hurry and hadnt had time to change his clothes.

    The police were very familiar with him.

    But the Chief was obviously one step behind the young man beside him, as if he were following the young man.

    The police in the hall stood up immediately and called out Chief.

    The other people also looked at him. This was the Chief?

    They couldnt help but look at the person beside him. Who was this man that made the Chief walk one step behind him?!

    The young mans eyebrows were down and his fingertips pinched a freshly lit cigarette. He walked forward and then paused, looking at the house full of people, and thenughed. There are a lot of people here, eh?

    He looked around and saw the girl in the corner.

    The girl had her head down, her short hair tied softly, and she seemed to be holding a cell phone. She seemed to be deep in thought, and a female officer was beside her.

    Young Master Lu? The Chief said carefully.

    Lu Zhaoying turned his head, nced at Grandma Xus direction, and then at the squatting teenagers in the room. Youre Qin Rans ssmate, right? Come here, Ill take you to find her.

    Subconsciously, Lu Zhaoying lightened his voice.

    Chief, settle this privately first, then publicize it. Lu Zhaoying could settle this small matter with a few simple words. He really used his identity topete with them and pressurize them. Ill take them back first. Mywyer wille soon. I hope I wont see simr things happening in the future.

    The Chief wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. I understand, Young Master Lu.

    He sent them to the door.

    The Chiefs voice was so low and small, so nobody dared to even speak in the originally noisy hall.

    Hoo The people in the hall dared to breathe now.

    When Lu Zhaoying had left with Pan Mingyue, Grandma Xu responded. Deputy Shen, what what is going on? Who is that person?

    Deputy Shen also spoke quietly, The Chief.

    The Chief watched as Lu Zhaoying left. This time, he turned sideways and looked at Deputy Shen for a long while, before finally shaking his head. Its best if this matter is settled privately. If you are lucky, this matter can be resolved peacefully.

    Then what about thepensation Grandma Xu had nned it to be settled privately, so she didnt care too much about it.

    You still want them topensate for the loss? If your family can make them settle it privately, its already considered a once in a lifetime struck of luck. They want to publicize it eventually! Deputy Shen, are you muddle-headed? Who gave you the courage to try to bring Director Jiang into this, huh?!

 Chapter 55: Kick the Iron Plate!

    Chapter 55: Kick the Iron te!

    Deputy Shens legs went weak at his words and his palms started sweating.

    Dire- Director Jiang?

    The Chief shook his head and called Officer Li out for a detailed inquiry.

    Grandma Xu noticed that something was wrong. She squeezed her hands and stared at Deputy Shen with turbid eyes. Deputy Shen, I didnt hear clearly just now. Who was the Chief talking about?

    Director Jiang, Jiang Hui, the one reported daily by Yun Cheng Evening News. You have really done me harm this time! Deputy Shen wiped his face and stared at her.

    Then he immediately chased after the Chief.

    He had really kicked the iron te this time. He had a good rtionship with Xu Shens father and had thought that this was just a small tension between high school students, so he hade to help out.

    Who knew that even Jiang Hui was involved. Now, he could barely protect himself.

    Ning Qing just called thewyer.

    She had yet to see Xu Shens injury report, so she just talked about it briefly. If she wanted to settle it privately, she would have topensate an estimated 800,000 yuan.

    This was a small sum of money for the Lin family, but Lin Qi had the details of Ning Qings card records.

    Ning Qing walked inside the police station while pressing her temple.

    Mrs. Ning. The policewoman came forward politely.

    Her attitude was so good it was a little strange. Ning Qing looked up. My daughter

    Oh, the Chief is dealing with the matter now. The policewoman took her pen and lowered her head to write down her notes. Your daughter has already left the police station. As for Xu Shen, we have already sent people to transfer the Ninghai Towns files, and we will also bring people there to question him.

    When the section chief politely sent her out, Ning Qing had not fully figured out what was going on.

    The Chief was dealing with the matter?

    What did this have to do with the Chief?

    She didnt even know who the Chief was.

    **

    The schools medical office had iplete tools, so Cheng Mu drove the car directly to the hospital.

    Cheng Juan had a temporary sterilization box in his car but didnt have other tools, so he could only help her disinfect it and handled it slightly.

    The lights in the back seat were on.

    It was either because Cheng Mus driving was stable or because the car was performing well, but the journey was smooth and without any bumps.

    Cheng Juan lowered his eyes and wrapped the bandages thinly. He swept disinfected water across her two wounds gently.

    Because Qin Rans skin was too white, the contrast of bright red was even more obvious.

    His heart ached and tightened at the sight.

    He paused, cleared his throat, and looked up. You

    He saw Qin Ran holding the window in her left hand, leaningzily on the backrest with her head tilted. She was looking out the window, and the light shone a shadow under her dark eyes.

    Her eyes were narrowed slightly, and when he looked closely, it seemed absentminded and slightly cynical.

    Qin Ran didnt move her hand. She slightly tilted her head and opened her mouth slowly. What?

    Her eyes were clear and her expression was in as if she didnt have two wounds on her hand.

    The phrase If it hurts, tell me was swallowed back into his throat. Cheng Juan stared into her eyes and couldnt look away from those eyes filled with a sea of stars.

    They arrived at the hospital soon. In the evening, the doctor was ready to help her with stitches.

    Cheng Juan held a cell phone against the wall and talked with Lu Zhaoying.

    Its good to be eighteen, Cheng Juan said, his eyes falling heavily on the door. He had a lit cigarette between his fingertips and his expression was stillzy, but his words were cool. All the responsibilities can be taken.

    The stitches on Qin Rans hand were sewn, and the anesthesia time was estimated to be over soon.

    Cheng Juan kept the phone and subconsciously wanted to get rid of the cigarette.

    Dont avoid me. Qin Ran thought for a moment, then tilted her head and leaned against the wall. She looked into his eyes and smiled. Give me one?

    Her voice was light.

    Cheng Juan stumped his cigarette without changing his expression and threw it into the trash.

    He also threw away the cigarettes in his pocket.

    Qin Ran didnt mind. She just shrugged and said, Thank you for today. You can deduct the expenses from my pay.

    Cheng Juan looked at her back as she walked in front of him, pressed his temple with his fingers and stood there for a long while.

    **

    Over here.

    Ning Qing returned to the Lin familys house.

    Lin Qi was sitting in the lobby.

    Lin Jinxuan hung up his phone call and saw that she was back. Aunt, why are you back? How is Qin Ran?

    Qin Yu heard the voices and put down her violin. Aunt, Mother seems to be back. Shall we go down and take a look?

    She led Lin Wan downstairs.

    Ning Qing was still thinking about the Chief. She had called Qin Ran but she didnt pick up. Now that she saw Lin Wan, she didnt know how to speak all of a sudden.

    She pursed her lips and didnt speak.

    Whats the matter, making the whole family so restless. Jinxuan and my brother have been looking for people the whole night. Lin Wan took a sip of tea and nced at Ning Qing.

    This matter isnt so simple. Lin Jinxuan shook his head. Deputy Shen intervened. Aunt, is there anyone you know in the Public Security Bureau?

    Lin Wan put the teacup on the table and said nothing.

    Aunt, please help my sister. Shes still detained at the police station. Qin Yu shook Lin Wans arm.

    Detained at the police station? Lin Wan nced at Ning Qing until Ning Qing was too embarrassed and looked back. You are ridiculous. I do know a few people. I can find them tomorrow.

    Ning Qing was relieved. The Ning family really couldnt find a few acquaintances, so it was good that Lin Wan offered to help.

    Jinxuan, do you know their Chief? Ning Qing asked Lin Jinxuan.

    Ha Lin Wanughed. Brother, Jinxuan, Ill go to bed first.

    Ning Qing sat on the sofa, on her pins and needles.

    Lin Jinxuan exined, Our Lin family is only a merchant.

    After all, the Lin family had a very weak foundation.

    That was why it was strange.

    Ning Qing smiled awkwardly. She didnt know much about such things, but

    She frowned what had that policewoman meant?

    Could it be that Qin Ran or Pan Mingyue knew him?

    **

    The next day.

    Early in the morning.

    The sound of ssroom exercises in the dormitory building kept sounding.

    Qin Ran had already asked for leave, but the noise was still unbearable.

    She got out of bed irritably.

    Her eyes were bloodshot.

    Yesterday, Lu Zhaoying had taken the school uniform coat to the dry cleaners and she had taken a thin ck jacket on the way.

    At this moment, it was time for official exercises, but First Middle School rarely had drills, and the lesson period was long, so the students all went out to buy snacks.

    People came and went.

    Qin Ran had her head lowered slightly and was dressed neatly in her school uniform. She half-squinted her apricot eyes and frowned slightly.

    In the past two days, Qiao Sheng hadnt paid much attention to Qin Yu. Qin Yu had felt it, but she pretended that it was nothing.

    He went downstairs with Xu Yaoguang to buy lollipops, and Qin Yu went with them to discuss a few questions with Xu Yaoguang in a low voice. Most of the peoples eyes were on them along the way.

    Qiao Sheng put one hand in his pocket, and there were a few younger brothers following him.

    Qin Ran took leave today? He peeled a lollipop and stuffed it into his mouth, and then tilted his head and asked Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang was todays discipline leader.

    Xu Yaoguang was cold. He paused, then shook his head. I dont know.

    Qin Yu stood aside and froze. Dont you guys know?

    What?

    About my sister Qin Yu pursed her lips, then shook her head and yed with her fingers. Shemitted a crime, so shes still in the police station.

 Chapter 56: Strike to the Face

    Chapter 56: Strike to the Face

    No one spoke for a while.

    Qin Rans voice wasnt low. Several people around Qiao Sheng heard it and looked at each other. The people passing by also went over to listen.

    What happened? Qin Yu, how do you know?

    Oh my God, she got locked up!

    What crime did shemit for her to be locked up?

    Qin Yu was a popr figure in the school. Especially during this period, Qiao Sheng and others were covered by her limelight. Everyone surrounded her.

    Being locked in a police station was not a trivial matter.

    ording to the development of this situation, it would take less than an afternoon for the news to be passed throughout the school.

    Qin Yu walked on the right side of Qiao Sheng, closest to the side of the road, and Qiao Sheng had stopped moving the lollipop around in his mouth. He pushed it to the side, looked at Qin Yu, and frowned. What happened?

    Its a criminal case, said Qin Yu ambiguously. She felt the eyes of the people around her and whispered, I think she wont be able toe out for a while. Sigh, stop asking me, I dont want to talk about it

    Before she could finish talking, an empty water bottle suddenly hit her.

    Bang There was a loud noise, and it mmed into the tree a few steps away and bounced to her feet again.

    People who were still gossiping looked in the direction the water bottle came from.

    Qin Ran was standing a dozen meters away, with one hand in her pocket. Ignoring everyone, she looked straight ahead and walked forward.

    Her eyes were narrowed slightly and her eyebrows furrowed. She had on her familiar nonchnt and cold look.

    She frowned. It seemed like the school atmosphere was a bit heavy today and it was also so crowded. However, everyone stayed a meter away from her and no one dared to approach her.

    Qiao Sheng looked at her and froze. Qin Ran?

    Qin Ran answered with a nasal sound and then looked up. What?

    She still had on her familiar expression. She wore a long coat that hung down naturally, covering most of the right hand, where only a little gauze was exposed.

    Nothing. Qiao Sheng nced at Qin Yu sideways, bit his lollipop, and finally smiled. I heard that you were locked up in the police station and was just preparing to go bail you out.

    He put his hands in his pockets, leaned over slightly, and told Xu Yaoguang not to go to the store.

    Why are you out? Qin Yu looked at Qin Ran in disbelief.

    Due to Qin Rans affairs, Ning Qing and the others had discussed for a long time yesterday. They had yet to find a solution and could only wait for someone to give it a try today.

    ording to the aggressive attitude of the Xu familyst night, it had been estimated that Qin Ran would have to be locked up for at least two to three days.

    Who knew that within one night, she was already back in school?

    Qin Ran put her hand in her pocket and turned away.

    Qiao Sheng waved to Xu Yaoguang and immediately followed her.

    Didnt she say that Qin Rans crime got her locked up, and she still had to stay there for a few more days?

    Yeah, how can someone locked up be here.

    I

    After Qin Ran and Qiao Sheng had left, everyone looked at Qin Yu and discussed fervently.

    Their tones were strange and doubtful. Qin Yu had been in school for such a long time, and this was the first time she was being doubted. She opened her mouth and smiled reluctantly.

    There was some panic in her heart.

    As soon as she looked up, she saw Xu Yaoguang looking at her solemnly. In his cold eyes, the light had faded.

    Qin Yu subconsciously pinned the hair that had fallen over her face behind her ears and pursed her lips.

    **

    Feng family.

    Lin Wan hade with Lin Jinxuan.

    Mrs. Feng was very weing and even asked about Qin Yu.

    Upstairs, Feng Loucheng came down with his mobile phone.

    Lin Wan, who had been sitting on the couch, stood up immediately with Lin Jinxuan.

    Recently, everyone who knew anything knew that Feng Loucheng was about to be promoted. However, there was no specific news as to what position.

    Water to a fish was as Mrs. Feng to Lin Wan.

    But in the face of Feng Loucheng, she was somewhat restrained. If it was not because Lin Jinxuan was familiar with Feng Ci, they wouldnt have been able to see Feng Loucheng.

    Mayor Feng. Lin Wan stood up. Feng Louchengs eyes were almost inconceivable, and even she was very restrained.

    Lin Jinxuan also greeted him.

    Feng Loucheng nced at the two of them with the same expression on his face. He let Mrs. Feng and Feng Ci entertain the two and smiled. I have a business matter to attend to, so I will take my leave.

    Yes, please attend to your business, Lin Wan said quickly.

    Of course, the mayor of a city was busy. How would she dare let Feng Loucheng entertain them?

    It was already unexpected for Lin Wan to see him today.

    Usually, they could only see him on the TV news or in reports.

    However, this Feng Loucheng was truly not very sociable.

    Feng Loucheng nodded, held his cell phone to his ear, and strode out.

    Far away, Lin Wan and Lin Jinxuan faintly heard the word Ms. Qin.

    Lin Wan paused, thinking about which big surname in Yun Cheng had the word Qin. After thinking for a long time, she still had no clue, so she regained her senses and talked to Mrs. Feng.

    They didnt stay long before going out.

    **

    Feng Loucheng didnt go to his office.

    Instead, he parked his car in front of a private kitchen.

    Although his license te number was assigned and was very special, because of his low-key behavior on a normal basis, few people in Yun Cheng knew his license te.

    After waiting for about twenty minutes, a taxi stopped at the door, and a girl in a id thin shirt came down from the back door.

    The other persons earphones were plugged into her ears. She was looking down, absentminded and indifferent.

    On the other hand, Feng Loucheng looked solemn and opened the car door to walk over.

    Ms. Qin. He spoke first, with a steady and serious tone. Upon closer inspection, it was even a little respectful.

    As if he didnt seem to think there was anything wrong with calling a girl who was more than 20 years younger than him Ms. Qin.

    Uncle Feng. Qin Ran took off her earphones and squinted her eyes. She saw Feng Loucheng clearly and nodded slightly. Just call me by my name.

    Feng Loucheng smiled but did not answer.

    Qin Ran was obviously used to it. She said nothing and turned to walk in first. Lets go inside to talk.

    Feng Loucheng walked half a step behind her and helped her open the door.

    Not far from the opposite side, there was a very sharp braking sound.

    The ck BMW stopped.

    Whats wrong? Lin Wan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had been putting on lipstick when the car stopped. Her lipstick almost bumped against her nose.

    Lin Jinxuan shook his head and looked at the opposite side. Aunt, isnt that person Qin Ran?

 Chapter 57: Found Out

    Chapter 57: Found Out

    Lin Wan looked up and followed his gaze.

    A man in a gray zer was opening the door, leaning forward slightly, very polite.

    Since she had juste out of Feng Louchengs house, Lin Wan was naturally familiar with this back view and the slightly concealed face. Isnt this the Mayor?

    Feng Loucheng had climbed to this position before he was even fifty years old. He was humble but had a sort of domineering spirit in his bones.

    But at this time, that sharp spirit had all converged.

    Lin Wan couldnt help wondering who was the one who could make Yun Chengs mayor walk a half step behind and give this respectful attitude?

    You said she was Qin Ran? Lin Wan hesitated, turning her eyes to the girl in the id shirt who had already entered the door.

    The girl only showed her back and wasnt wearing a school uniform. Half of her body was covered by Feng Loucheng. Lin Wan had only seen Qin Ran once, so she couldnt recognize her.

    She put away her lipstick, smiled, and thoughtfully looked back. How could it be her? You must have seen it wrongly. She only came out of the police stationst night, how could she possibly see the mayor now?

    The person who could make Feng Loucheng walk a step behind and open the door for her was Qin Ran?

    Even throughout the whole of Yun Cheng, Lin Wan couldnt even think of anyone who could make Feng Loucheng be so respectful.

    **

    In the room, Qin Ran pulled a chair to the window and sat down.

    Feng Loucheng poured two cups of tea and pushed one to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran pushed open the window. There was an artificialke downstairs. She leaned back against the chair, held the teacup in her left hand but did not drink it, just turned it around in her hands.

    Feng Loucheng saw that her right hand was wrapped in gauze and frowned, his voice tense. Your hand?

    Why are you so nervous, I cant die from this. Qin Ran leanedzily against the back of her chair, raising her brows slightly.

    Nonsense! Feng Loucheng rarely raised his elder attitude. What do you mean its alright, do you know how much your hands

    Hearing this, Qin Ran leaned on her chin, tilted her head, and nced at him.

    Feng Loucheng paused and stared at Qin Ran.

    He changed the topic, but his face was still ck. Ill take you to the hospital to do a check-up.

    Its really okay, Qin Ran said, looking at the palm of her right hand and smiling indifferently. I came to you to talk about Mingyue.

    Mingyue? Feng Loucheng nced at her hand and forced himself to look away.

    Have you met? She must have been happy to see you.

    Qin Ran nodded and said, We met Xu Shen yesterday.

    Him?! Feng Louchengs face sank, and the teacupnded on the table with a m.

    Qin Ran summarized the incident to him.

    That scum! Feng Loucheng grimaced. Dont worry about this, Ill deal with it.

    Okay. The dishes were almost here, all of which Qin Ran liked to eat. She propped her legs up and ate with her chopsticks.

    Although Feng Loucheng was thinking about Pan Mingyue, his eyes were still staring at her.

    He immediately asked the server to clear the dishes. Your hand is injured, why are you eating spicy food?

    Qin Ran faced a healthy bowl of soup:

    Feng Loucheng ordered a few more bowls of light healthy dishes.

    In front of Qin Rans very apathetic face, he bowed his head and muttered quietly, If if they know that you were so badly injured on my site, my skin will be cut off.

    Qin Ran poked at the stir-fried cabbage with a few grains of wolfberry expressionlessly.

    There was no fluctuation in her heart and she even wanted tough.

    **

    Xu Shen, at this time, did not know that his impulsiveness had reined in two wise and powerful men.

    Father Xu was in the hospital all night. Xu Shen was injured in many ces, and both of his arms were broken. Even if he recovered, it would still have an impact on him.

    He didnt know who had beaten his son, but he didnt n on letting the other party go for injuring his son this severely.

    It wasnt until Deputy Shen talked to him on the phone that he knew the other party was Qin Ran.

    Why didnt you tell me that it was Qin Ran yesterday? Father Xu hung up the phone, his heart beating in anger.

    Grandma Xu didnt expect his reaction to be so big. Isnt that the student you taught before? I know you like her, but she hit

    I told you before that Xu Shen deserved it. You Father Xu inhaled sharply.

    He couldnt help but light a cigarette and looked at the police officer who was looking for Xu Shens confession, frowning.

    He didnt dare to find Qin Ran, nor did he have the face to.

    Although there was a rtionship between master and apprentice, Qin Ran might not even acknowledge him if he went.

    After thinking about it for a while, Father Xu went out and made several phone calls.

    **

    After seeing Feng Loucheng, Qin Ran returned to ss.

    When she got back, the ss had just ended.

    Mu Ying stood at the entrance of the ssroom and waited for her.

    Cousin, are you back? Seeing Qin Ran, Mu Ying twisted her fingers, looked down at her hand, and asked carefully, Is your hand okay?

    This morning, the whole school, and even the forum, had been discussing Qin Rans injured hand.

    Some people even went to the store to buy a lot of choctes and other snacks to see her.

    In the ssroom, Qiao Sheng, who had been leaning on the table and chatting away, saw Qin Ran and immediately stood up. He called her.

    Im fine. Qin Ran squinted. Dont tell aunt about it. You can go back first.

    Mu Ying said Oh, but didnt leave immediately. She stood at the window and couldnt help but look into the ss. The handsome and sunny boy was walking to Qin Rans table, his eyes gentle, theplete opposite of his overbearing and arrogant description.

    She couldnt help thinking of how Li Yuhan had described Qiao Sheng. A veritable rich second generation with several mines in his family.

    Cousin. Many peoplee in and out of ss 3.9 from time to time.

    They all smiled and greeted Mu Ying.

    They copied Qin Ran and called her Mu Ying cousin.

    Mu Ying blushed and responded.

    She nced through the window again before leaving.

    In the ss, Lin Siran poured water into Qin Rans thermos lid.

    The next ss is biology ss. Seeing how Qin Ran finished the water, she screwed the lid and walked over to help her find her books.

    Qin Ran had many books.

    She had several notes and materials, plus original extracurricr books and textbooks. There was not only arge stack on the table but also several ced on the windowsill.

    Lin Siran finally found her biology textbook from a pile of books and pulled it out.

    A piece of paper floated down.

    Qin Ran was stunned.

    Lin Siran immediately stooped to pick up the paper. Ran Ran, do you want this paper

    Why arent you talking? Qiao Sheng looked over. Dont tell me its a love letter

    Before he finished talking, he was also stunned.

    The paper was full of words, the stance unrestrained and incredibly reckless. The vigor of the handwriting was full of willfulness.

 Chapter 58: Who Said Qin Ran Didnt Learn the Violin Well?

    Chapter 58: Who Said Qin Ran Didn''t Learn the Violin Well?

    The paper had floated out of Qin Rans book, so they naturally thought that it belonged to her.

    But the handwriting it was too different from Qin Rans.

    The writer had probably been specially trained.

    Qin Ran didnt expect her paper to have fallen out.

    She was sitting on her chair, holding her phone in her left hand and resting her right hand on the table. She had to take care of her injured right hand, so her movements were a little awkward.

    She raised her eyebrows when she saw the paper.

    This handwriting looks really good. Lin Siran reacted first. She picked up the paper and patted it on the table, looked at the content and was particrly excited. Qin Ran, youre also Yan Xis fan?

    The lyrics of a song just released by Yan Xi was on the paper. As a fan, Lin Siran naturally recognized it.

    Qin Ran tilted her head and said in an unwavering tone, Im really not.

    Then why do you have the lyrics to Yan Xis song? Lin Siran held up the paper in her hands.

    Qiao Sheng couldnt tell that it was lyrics. He just reached out and pulled it away. This is definitely not copied down by her. How could she write so well? Oh yeah, who gave it to you?

    Qiao Sheng was really a little genius!

    Suddenly, Qin Ran calmed down. She yed with her mobile phone in her left hand, tilted her body, andughed. Oh, my neighbor wrote it. Is his handwriting nice?

    Yes. Lin Siran nodded frantically, and then nced down again. Your neighbor could probably write posts with this standard?

    Why didnt you practice to write so well? Qiao Sheng snorted.

    Qin Ran looked down at her mobile phone and ignored him.

    As ss approached, Qiao Sheng returned to his seat.

    **

    Qin Rans hand still needed to be bandaged again. Cheng Mu had taken all the medicine to the school medical office yesterday.

    Two people in the school doctors office could help her change her bandage.

    When Qin Ran arrived at the school medical office, Lu Zhaoying was standing outside the door and calling someone. His tone seemed serious, and he waved at her when she passed.

    Cheng Juan was in the school medical office. He was still leaningzily against the sofa, with hisputer on his legs. His expression waszy, but his clear brows seemed to have a sense of frustration.

    Youre here? Cheng Juan set theputer aside and took out the medicine chest.

    He signaled for Qin Ran to sit down and then sat next to her.

    He opened the bandage carefully to reveal the wound inside. He made a few stitches and the wound looked bad.

    It was easy for the palm to sweat in summer, so it was inevitable that water would touch the wound and mess with the medicine.

    Cheng Juan took a cotton swab, pinched her finger, and carefully cleaned it up with medical alcohol, careful not to touch the wound. Does it hurt?

    Its okay, Qin Ran saidzily with her left hand supporting her chin. Its not that serious.

    Cheng Juan gave a low um and didnt say a word, but his movements lightened a lot.

    His eyebrows were down, his long eyshes covered, and his outline looked hazy.

    After changing the medicine, he saw Qin Ran getting up and leaving. Cheng Juan asked her where she was going.

    The canteen. Lin Siran is still waiting for me to eat. Qin Ran looked at her right hand and felt like it wasnt as painful as it had been yesterday.

    She was injured and naturally couldnt work.

    In the morning after ss, she had already pushed aside her part-time job at the bubble tea shop.

    She still wanted to squeeze with others at the canteen?

    Wasnt she afraid of the wound opening up again?

    The corners of Cheng Juans lips curled up.

    Qin Ran didnt notice and just waved her left hand. Ill get going first then.

    When she walked out of the door, she met Lu Zhaoying, who had just returned from the phone call and even said hello.

    Lu Zhaoying threw the phone on the table and scratched his head. Where is she going? Why not let her stay for dinner?

    Cheng Juan turned and sat back down on the sofa.

    His lips were pursed and he looked cold.

    Lu Zhaoying couldnt understand his attitude but didnt dare to ask.

    He only changed the topic. That Deputy Shen went to Uncle Jiang.

    Cheng Juan drew a cigarette and bit it, smirking. What a coward, wasnt he very prestigious?

    The bottom of his eyes was cold and there was no hint of a smile.

    Cheng Mu, who just came in:

    The other party could be squeezed to death with one finger. How could Deputy Shen possibly not cower?

    **

    The Lin family.

    When Father Xu found the ce, Lin Qi and Lin Jinxuan were both not at home.

    Ning Qing sat in the gazebo in the yard to entertain him.

    There was no follow-up news from the Public Security Bureau. Ning Qing had gathered a few pieces, sold some jewelry, and put up half a million in a card.

    Today Lin Jinxuan brought back news that Xu Shen had broken both hands.

    The consequences were severe.

    Ning Qing worked really hard to settle the follow-up and ensure that Qin Ran wouldnt have to be sued and jailed.

    Last night she practically didnt sleep and had to use a lot of foundation to cover up her dark eye circles.

    She didnt expect that Father Xu woulde.

    Mrs. Lin. Father Xu knew Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing held the bank card in her hand and didnt want anyone in the Lin family to see her ugly state. Aunt Zhang, go down first. I will talk to Mr. Xu.

    Zhang Yan nced at her and hesitated, but returned after serving a pot of tea.

    Whos here? Inside the room, Lin Wan put her shawl in her hands and came downstairs.

    Aunt Zhang pursed her lips, poured another cup of tea for Lin Wan, and lowered her voice. Who else could it be? Its Mr. Xu, and I saw Madam holding a bank card.

    Lin Wan sat on the sofa, heard the words, and smiled.

    She didnt say more.

    Outside.

    Father Xu was sitting on a stool, restless and not knowing what to say.

    Mr. Xu, Im so sorry, my child Sigh. He was expressionless, so Ning Qing misunderstood his intentions. She poured him a cup of tea and spoke first, putting her pride down.

    She didnt dare go out sincest night.

    She was afraid to meet the eyes of the servants, especially that of the Lin family.

    Ning Qing took a sip of tea. You also know how Qin Ran is. She was never obedient since young. She clearly learned the violin before Yuer, but who would guess that Yuer is almost in ninth grade, and yet her violin is still so average. And she even hit your son. Im so ashamed to even talk about this.

    Father Xu hade with a trembling heart and had kept drinking water to ease his nerves.

    He didnt expect Ning Qing to say this.

    He held the teacup in his hand and was a little confused. Wait, Mrs. Lin.

    Ning Qing held the bank card in her hand and looked up at him.

    Father Xu looked at her. No, who said that Qin Ran didnt learn the violin well? She obviously

 Chapter 59: Two Slaps

    Chapter 59: Two ps

    She had already reached a professional level.

    Her violin was extremely good and she was his proud disciple.

    She used to be and still was.

    Mom, Im back A clear voice from outside interrupted Father Xus thoughts.

    The driver pushed open the door and Qin Yu came in with a stack of books. She saw Ning Qing sitting with Father Xu in the gazebo on the left, turned, and said quietly, Mom, your friend is here?

    Qin Yu had not seen Father Xu before. She looked him up and down and couldnt remember who he was.

    He probably wasnt close to the Lin family.

    Otherwise, Lin Wan would havee out to entertain him.

    Qin Yu quietly looked at the bank card in Ning Qings hand and guessed very smartly. Is this Xu Shens father?

    Inside the room, Lin Wan drank half a cup of tea, gathered her shawl, and walked out slowly, her movements graceful.

    The other servants didnt dare to look up, but they moved lightly and listened with pointed ears.

    Ning Qing could feel the servants asionally nce over with strange expressions.

    From yesterday to today, news of the Lin family members running around for Qin Ran, who had been detained by the police due to a fight, had already spread throughout the whole Lin family.

    It had taken her twelve years to create the image of a magnificentdy of her own. In just one month, she seemed to have be a joke.

    Mr. Xu, its not good for anyone if this matter is publicized. If its possible, its best to settle it privately. Itll be good for our families reputation too, Lin Wan said.

    Lin Wan had no intention of bothering about Ning Qings daughter, nor did she want to spend time on such things.

    She didnt know why Lin Qi and Lin Jinxuan had to protect this stepdaughter Qin Ran, who could bring nothing to the table except for her pretty face. However, since Lin Jinxuan had alreadye to her for help, she couldnt just stand by and watch.

    Uncle Xu, my sister finally had the opportunity toe to First Middle School. She has been dyed for a year already and cant take a break anymore. Qin Yu took her schoolbag back to the servant.

    She didnt like Qin Ran, but she hated the idea of an elder sister behind bars even more.

    I want to settle it privately too. Father Xu quickly took out his check and embarrassedly said, This is my sons fault. On ount of me having taught Ran Ran before, tell her to request for the Chief to stop pressurizing my son. She definitely wouldnt want to see me, so Mrs. Lin, could you help me hand this cheque to her?

    Speaking of this, he bowed his head in shame. This is a one-million-dorpensation. I heard that Ran Rans hand was also injured. Her hand

    Nothing could happen to her hand.

    Hearing this, the room was silent, and even Ning Qing had yet to respond.

    Qin Yu looked at Father Xu in shock.

    How could there be such a big reversal all of a sudden?

    Father Xu gave the check to Ning Qing and turned to leave.

    Lin Wan squinted at Father Xus back for a long time and then at Ning Qing, who was still rooted in ce. Her voice was particrly clear as she asked, Your daughter knows the Chief?

    Ning Qing was also shocked.

    Her realization cameter. So Qin Ran wasnt at fault in this matter?

    From the moment she had known about this matter, she had used her subconsciously. She hadnt listened to her exnation and hadnt even known that her hand was injured.

    Looking down at the one-million cheque in her hand, Ning Qings heart trembled. Even Father Xu knew that she had a hand injury, but she, as her mother, hadnt known about it until just now

    Qin Yu looked at the scene, digging her fingernails into the palm of her hand. She said, Aunt, I reorganized a tunest night. Do you want to listen to it and see if Teacher Wei will like it?

    Lin Wan had stayed in the Lin family for so long to watch Qin Yu practice the violin.

    It was her top priority.

    **

    Late self-study.

    Qin Ran leaned against the wall and threw a notebook onto Lin Sirans table. She had a lollipop in her mouth and was absentminded.

    What is this? Lin Siran flipped through the notebook. It was a physics review note, and she opened her mouth softly.

    She opened it and took a look at the three cursive words written on the title page.

    She only recognized one song and onew.

    Qin Rans eyelids were squinting. Perhaps it was because of her hand, but she was a little wan and her voice was hoarse. Someone gave me that, you can take a look.

    Oh. Lin Siran nodded.

    She turned a few pages and epted Qin Rans kindness, but didnt pay much attention to it.

    She just set it aside.

    Qin Ran put her mobile phone on the table and flipped through the book in her hand while deep in thought. Her eyebrows looked frustrated and she bit the lollipop in her mouth into pieces.

    Lin Siran helped her unscrew the lid of her bottle and poured water into it.

    Ran Ran, your phone is ringing. She pointed to Qin Rans mobile phone that was vibrating constantly.

    Dont worry about it. Qin Ran didnt even look up. She squinted her eyes and her voice waszy.

    The caller was Ning Qing, and she was toozy to answer.

    After self-study.

    Qin Ran didnt return to the dormitory with Lin Siran. She cleared her throat and tilted her head slightly. Im going to buy something.

    Need my help? Lin Siran looked at her hand.

    No. Qin Ran walked towards the door of the school, waving back to Lin Siran and smiling. Ille back immediately.

    There were many students living in school who had self-study, and students also came back to school to study as well, but there were only a few.

    It was deserted and dark outside the school.

    Qin Yu had originally been practicing the violin at home, but she kept thinking about Qin Rans affairs and couldnt calm down. She wasnt ying the violin well and was afraid Lin Wan would hear it, so she made an excuse toe to school.

    She always felt that Qin Ran was out of her control.

    Miss. The driver of the Lin family opened the door and let Qin Yu get on.

    Qin Yu nodded and was just about to get in the car when she saw a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye.

    She gestured slightly to the driver to wait for her and walked to an alley in the schools residential area.

    There were no lights in the alley.

    Only the faint yellow street lights at the intersection.

    Qin Ran hid at the intersection, looking around carefully. She saw a ck car at the end of the alley, a Mercedes.

    Qin Ran stood by the door.

    Beside her, there was a man. Because he was facing away from Qin Yu, she couldnt see his face, but she vaguely saw that he wasnt young. The figure had a vaguely familiar side face

    Qin Yu was startled.

    From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded.

    The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation.

    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 60: Terrified Chief, Come to the Door

    Chapter 60: Terrified Chief, Come to the Door

    Why was Qin Ran with an old man in the middle of the night?

    Driving a Mercedes

    There was a sense of familiarity in that persons back.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips.

    Not far away.

    Oh, Qin Ran stood leaning against the door of the car. Her whole figure was hidden in the shadow from the wall and she tilted her head sideways, having a slight headache. Theres no need for such trouble.

    I inquired about it, youll make up for whatever you eat. Feng Loucheng put an instion container in her left hand and persuaded her carefully. Nourish your skin.

    Okay, just this time, Qin Ran had a headache and said sincerely.

    Feng Loucheng just looked at her like an old father and didnt promise nor refuse.

    Qin Ran returned to the bedroom with the container.

    Whats this? Lin Siran helped her open it and took a bowl.

    Wu Yan was taking a bath in the bathroom. Qin Ran sat down on a stool, her eyes down, her feetyingzily on the table. She leaned back and said, I dont know.

    Lin Siran unscrewed the lid and looked inside:

    Pigs foot soup, wolfberry, and a hint of Chinese medicine.

    Lin Siran was sitting in another chair, lying on the table watching her drink soup. Ran Ran.

    Qin Ran turned her head to the side and squinted her eyes slightly. She was slightly rxed and her voice was quite low. Yeah?

    As for our self-study and discussion on the ss speech contest in the evening, our only senior high school event, would you join me? Lin Siran blinked with her hand on her chin.

    I have to add on to the number of people? Qin Ran nced at her with an eyebrow raised.

    No, you know, you are now the face of our ss! Lin Sirans eyes shed. You just have to stand in front and read the speech we wrote. Im certain well score five points higher than the other sses.

    As the campus belle, Qin Ran was indeed ss 3.9s face.

    It turned out she was selling her face. After drinking the soup, Qin Ran thought for a moment and nodded, easygoing. Sure.

    **

    The next day, the Lin family weed another guest.

    Deputy Shen? Lin Qi thought for a moment. The Lin family had no rtionship with the political world. There were so many intricacies there, and the politicians cherished their plumage and didnt interact easily.

    Only Lin Jinxuan knew Feng Ci, but even so, he wasnt close to him.

    As Deputy Shen approached, Lin Qi and Lin Wan were very cautious.

    Lin Qi personally poured tea to Deputy Shen.

    Deputy, youre looking for me because of my stepdaughter? Lin Qi and Deputy Shen didnt have any rtionship, so he knew the motive behind his arrival immediately.

    Deputy Shen held the water, his expression very bad, his tone sincere. I didnt have any choice, so I could onlye and find you. What happened that night was all a misunderstanding. As long as Ms. Qin agrees to privatize the matter, I will owe her a favor.

    Lin Qi had also been running around for Qin Rans affairs yesterday, but who knew that things would have changed so much in one day.

    He looked at Lin Wan and knew that things werent simple.

    Lin Qi was expressionless. He put down his teacup andughed. Ran Ran doesnt stay here. This matter

    To be honest, the Chief is paying attention to this matter. Deputy Shen smiled bitterly. There were indeed internal affairs after investigating deeper into Ms. Qins case. As long as youre willing to help me, you cane and find me if the Lin family needs help in the future.

    As a businessman, this business really did work.

    Deputy Shens favor wasnt so easy toe across.

    But Lin Qi didnt agree and was ambiguous. This matter depends on Ran Ran.

    When Deputy Shen was gone, Lin Wan pressed her eyebrows. Brother, why didnt you agree?

    We can ry the message for him. Lin Qi shook his head, his expression calm. He said slowly, But we cant agree in Ran Rans ce.

    Ning Qing looked at the two of them, holding the phone thoughtfully.

    **

    Not far from First Middle Schools door.

    The ck car drove carelessly.

    Lu Zhaoying was drowsy in the passenger seat. Master Juan, that Xu Shen was brought to the detention center. I asked for Qin Ran and Pan Mingyues file in Ninghai Town, but I couldnt find everything.

    Lu Zhaoying thought it was strange.

    Normally, as long as the Chief asked for it, such files were easily transferred over.

    He nced over at Cheng Juan, who still hadnt moved, and raised his eyebrows. Cheng Juan had been the most active one before.

    Cheng Juan was sitting behind, leaning halfway on the window. His head tilted slightly and looked outsidezily, quiet and attentive.

    Lu Zhaoying felt he was weird and nced over.

    He suddenly smiled.

    Ah isnt that Qin Ran? Why is sheing out?

    Cheng Mu, who was driving, nced at Cheng Juans dark eyes in the rearview mirror and stepped on the brake subconsciously.

    Master Juan indeed got out of the car.

    Cheng Mu couldnt help but take a closer look at Qin Ran.

    He muttered in his heart that he still didnt know what was so good about this high school student.

    Qin Ran had been called out by Mu Ying.

    She still hadnt answered Ning Qings call. Ning Qing could only go to the school and call Mu Ying to go to ss 3.9 to find Qin Ran.

    There was a coffee shop in front of the school, which was quite quiet and had no private rooms.

    Ning Qing and Lin Wan sat by the window.

    Why are you looking for me? Qin Ran pulled the chair aside and sat with her legs crossed.

    She looked like she had no manners.

    She hasnt slept welltely, so her eyes were bloodshot and her expression cold and annoyed.

    Her figure waszy and she lowered her head halfway, not looking nearly as strong as she did at the police station a few days ago.

    Like a hooligan.

    Lin Wan looked at her and frowned subconsciously.

    Those who would sit on the seat of the Chief were usually people with inside information and who were familiar with the movements of the city.

    She took the coffee, drank it, and looked away.

    Ning Qings eyes turned to Qin Rans left hand. She was holding a mobile phone in her left hand and her fingers were long and smooth.

    Her right hand was slightly exposed and the thread gauze could be seen.

    Ning Qing remembered that she wrote with her left hand and was left-handed.

    She was relieved that her left hand was fine.

    Your hands are you okay? Ning Qing uneasily grasped her wallet and said.

    Its ok, I wont be crippled. Qin Ran kicked the trash can beside her.

    Ning Qing didnt know what to say and just opened her mouth.

    Qin Ran ran out of patience. She frowned and was quite irritable. Is there anything else? Otherwise, Ill leave first.

    Ning Qing looked at Qin Ran and clutched her purse even tighter. Your injury doesnt seem to be a big problem. About Xu Shen

    Qin Ran leaned back, squinting at her indifferently.

    Ning Qing remained silent for a while.

    Lin Wan put the cup on the table. She looked at Qin Ran and spoke slowly as if she was on higher grounds. Qin Ran, I dont wish for Xu Shens matter to go to the courts.

    From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that arent selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded.

    The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation.

    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 61: Strong Reversal

    Chapter 61: Strong Reversal

    What?

    Qin Ran suspected she had heard wrong and wanted to dig her ear clean.

    She turned to the side, her left hand on the back of the chair as she stared indifferently at the two of them. Say that again?

    Qin Ran smiled and asked very politely.

    However, Lin Wan noticed that her eyes were cold and she wasnt actually smiling.

    Lin Wan frowned slightly, turning thoughtful and hesitant. Could Lin Qis stepdaughter also have such an expression?

    In the blink of an eye, the girl had withdrawn her gaze and lowered her eyes slightly.

    Qin Ran sat down with her back against the window. The window was half open and her expression couldnt be seen against the light.

    Lin Wan sneered lightly. She must have seen wrongly, how could she have that kind of expression?

    Ning Qing felt like her thoughts were very normal, but she didnt dare to face Qin Ran directly and just squeezed the teacup subconsciously.

    Qin Ran, you broke Xu Shens hand and his movements are difficult now, more so than your hand. Lin Wan lifted the teacup, shaking it slightly and saying in a gentle voice, You only injured your right hand, and youre left-handed too, so your injury wont affect your daily life at all. Why do you bother to fight thiswsuit that isnt beneficial to you?

    Lin Wan slowed her speech and saw that Qin Ran wasnt speaking. She thought that she had listened to her and couldnt help but say a few more words.

    Qin Ran didnt look at her and just knocked the teacup slightly with her left hand.

    She leaned backzily against the back of the chair, carefree and unruly.

    She raised her eyebrow. Continue.

    Its just messing around among kids. Lin Wan slowed down a little and continued speaking, You and that girl didnt suffer much anyway, so why must you cling on to it? Even if it was self-defense, because of the little injury you suffered, the most he will be punished with is to pay for the medical expenses after thewsuit. He might not even be sentenced to jail, so why bother?

    It was such a good reason.

    Because her hands were fine, because Pan Mingyue was fine, so everything could be treated as if nothing had happened.

    Qin Ran felt a fire rise inexplicably in her heart, hot and dry.

    It only needed a little spark of me to be ignited.

    Oh. Qin Ran tilted her head and looked at Lin Wan at that moment, her lips curled and a low chuckle in her throat. And if I dont? What if I want to investigate it?

    Lin Wan was a little surprised and raised her eyebrow slightly.

    She didnt expect Qin Ran to be so stubborn.

    Because of her good marriage, the Lin family basically followed her words, so she was used to being overbearing and always ordered people around.

    Here is one and a half million yuan. In addition to the Xu familys one million yuan, I willpensate for the other half a million yuan, Lin Wan said in a suppressed tone and took out the cheque from the bag. She then pushed it to Qin Rans side.

    Lin Wans patience had reached its limit.

    One and a half million yuan was already an astronomical figure for someone who had never seen big money since young.

    Lin Wan knew Ning Qing very well. She was selfish, timid, vain, and greedy.

    Her daughter was probably the same.

    Qin Ran looked at the cheque on the table and lowered her eyes.

    Lin Wan picked up the teacup again and took a sip. Then, she saw that Qin Ran was staring at the cheque and said, This is a cheque, you can go to the bank to exchange it for cash.

    Qin Ran just chuckled casually.

    Did she really think she was a fool? She didnt even know what a cheque was?

    Did someonee and find you? Let me guess, was it Deputy Shen? Qin Rans voice was very soft as she stared at Ning Qing and said in an undting voice, What benefit has he given you? What big favor has he done for you? Was it worth letting down your dignity and putting on a show as a good mother?

    Ning Qing and Lin Wan didnt expect Qin Ran to have guessed it.

    She was actually urate.

    Ning Qing pursed her lips and finally couldnt help but say, Qin Ran, how could you say that? What have you learned from your grandmother all these years

    Since when have you cared about me since young? You only know how to finger point at this moment. Qin Ran raised her hand and threw the cup on the table.

    Bam!

    She looked at the brown coffee swaying in the teacup and felt very disinterested.

    If theres nothing else, Im leaving. Qin Ran pulled her chair and stood up.

    One and a half million yuan is enough for you to live a carefree life for some time. Young girl, dont bite off more than you can chew and have too high of a standard. When you fall miserably, the gains wont make up for your loss. Lin Wan opened her mouth intentionally after sitting at the side calmly.

    Did she think that one and a half million yuan was too little? She wanted her to know her ce?

    Qin Ran nodded and looked at Lin Wan. She didnt drink the coffee on the table, just licked her lips and said, I also think youre right. One shouldnt bite off more than they can chew, or they will fall miserably.

    Lin Wan heard her words and felt her heart jump suddenly.

    She thought about it and couldnt figure out what was wrong.

    She watched as Qin Ran turned and left the coffee shop.

    Lin Wan smiled gracefully and said, I remember that you have a grandmother in the citys hospital? Your grandmothers ward and doctor have all been arranged by my brother.

    Qin Rans footsteps halted and she turned sideways.

    Her dark eyes did not seem panicked as Lin Wan had imagined.

    On the contrary, it was undted and extremely cold.

    Are you angry? Lin Wan was ustomed to power and didnt think there was anything wrong with her behavior. Of course, I wouldnt do anything to harm your grandmother. But you should also think about it, you need our Lin familys help even to find a hospital and a doctor, so

    Lin Wan chuckled softly. You can guess do you think I will let you find awyer in Yun Cheng who is willing to help you fight thiswsuit?

    Ran Ran, just listen to me! Ning Qing heard this, panicked, and said with a dry throat.

    Sigh, what a big issue. A clear male voice sounded from behind the doorzily. Lawyer Qi, did you hear that? If you donte to Yun Cheng, we will degenerate to the point where we cant even find a singlewyer, alright?

 Chapter 62: Who Told You She Was Left-Handed?

    Chapter 62: Who Told You She Was Left-Handed?

    Cheng Juan had intended to wait outside.

    Lu Zhaoying had gotten out of the car and had said he wanted to drink coffee for a long time.

    Cheng Juan thought about it and also went to the coffee shop.

    There were very few people in the coffee shop at that time, so he saw the three people sitting by the window at first nce.

    Cheng Juan stood at the door of the store. Qin Rans back was to him and he couldnt see her face from this angle, but he could see that the woman opposite her had her chin raised high in an arrogant and bossy manner.

    Lu Zhaoying ordered a cup of coffee from thedy at the counter. One cup for takeaway, thank you.

    Cheng Juan didnt want coffee. He just leaned slightly on the counter and staredzily over at Qin Ran.

    He bit his cigarette and didnt move.

    After taking the coffee, Lu Zhaoying was about to go down. He had found an excuse to enter but didnt really want to disturb Qin Ran.

    Before the two of them reached the exit, they heard a voice that made them feel ufortable. You can guess do you think I will let you find awyer in Yun Cheng who is willing to fight yourwsuit?

    Their voices werent low and could be heard clearly as long as they paid attention.

    Both of them knew about Xu Shen.

    It seemed the woman was threatening Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying had been with Cheng Juan for so many years and had yet to find anyone who dared topete with Master Juan in Beijing. Those who dared to do so had all been suppressed by Master Juan.

    Indeed, Cheng Juans footsteps stopped, and he turned his head slightly and waited.

    Without any expression on his face, he said three concise words, Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying had already taken out his phone and pressed the numbers.

    Without waiting for Qin Ran to speak, he said directly to the person on the other end of the phone, Lawyer Qi, did you hear that? If you donte to Yun Cheng, we will degenerate to the point where we cant even find a singlewyer, alright?

    It was almost October and the weather was still hot. There werent many people in the shop in the afternoon, so the air conditioning had been turned off.

    There was an inexplicably dry heat in the air.

    The sudden voice made Qin Rans explosive anger disappear temporarily.

    Qin Ran turned sideways and saw Lu Zhaoying holding his phone with one hand and his other hand in his pocket. He was looking over with a smile and a raised eyebrow, but his body exuded a strong stance.

    Lu Zhaoying lifted his chin at Qin Ran and then continued talking to the person on the other end. Qi Chengjun, whos kidding with you? Come immediately.

    He hung up the phone.

    Madam, I dont ever y around. Ill let you findwyers, as many as you want. Cheng Juan looked at the two of them. You can guess too if you will die or if I will die.

    Cheng Juans eyes fell on Qin Rans face and then slipped to her right hand. He said in a low voice, Come, lets go.

    Qi Chengjun?

    Lin Wan was familiar with this name. Some time ago, her husbands family had gotten into a serious economic dispute.

    It had originally been a dead end, but Old Master had eventually invited this Lawyer Qi who had never lost a case before.

    Lin Wan had married into a prestigious family, but even that family was almost at the bottom rungs of the circle in the capital city. As for the top rungs, she had never even touched them before.

    It was also because of this incident that she knew that this Lawyer Qi possessed remarkable skills and was very famous in Beijing.

    If it wasnt because he had owed Old Master a favor, Old Master wouldnt have been able to hire him.

    Lin Wan stared at Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying. Their clothes were good, but there was no brand.

    Ning Qings pupils shrank when she saw them.

    The memory of Cheng Juan holding a scalpel in front of her at the hospital was fresh in her mind.

    She turned pale.

    Lin Wan nced outside as the three of them got into a ck car.

    From far away, she only saw the very obvious license te with the word Jing on it and a Volkswagen logo.

    She smirked and sneered. Those two must also be from Beijing in order to know Lawyer Qi, but does he think I dont know Qi Chengjun?

    How could it be so easy to hire Lawyer Qi?

    Lin Wan put away the cheque on the table, but her expression wasnt good. She had thought that the girl had never seen the world before and could be dealt with without much effort, but now, it seemed like it was a little troublesome.

    She faintly felt a sense of unease.

    At the side, Ning Qing held her teacup and took a sip of coffee with slightly trembling hands.

    **

    Qin Rans hand was bleeding, so they drove to the school doctors office in Cheng Juans car.

    It was lesson time and the school doctors office was empty and quiet.

    Qin Ran sat on the stool at one side, her legs sloping and her jeans a little too short for her, revealing her thin ankles.

    Cheng Juan took a bandage and propped the back of Qin Rans chair with one hand as he retrieved the medicine from behind, his expression slightly cold.

    The two of them didnt care much until Cheng Juan leaned forward. The two were extremely close and Qin Ran breathed lightly.

    Cheng Juan paused for a moment and quickly looked away, his eyes settling on her right hand.

    Ive told you many times not to use force on this hand. Cheng Juan lowered his head and opened the gauze. He then checked the wound and looked displeased.

    Were children so rebellious nowadays?

    He threw the bloody gauze into the trash can and took out a cotton swab. His voice was cold, but his movements were extremely careful.

    Its my right hand, anyway. Im left-handed, so its fine. Qin Ran held her chin with her left hand and smiled indifferently.

    Isnt your right hand still your hand? Otherwise, you might as well not want it. Cheng Juans voice was lowered and sounded undted.

    But strangely, Qin Ran could hear his anger.

    Qin Ran nced at him sideways and said, I was kidding.

    Your wound is very deep. If it doesnt recover well, it will leave a scar and hidden dangers. Cheng Juan nodded and then picked up an ointment to apply on top of the wound. Dont use any force, understand?

    Qin Ran nodded.

    Dont be angry, I just forgot that my right hand was injured. Qin Ran supported her chin and smiled absent-mindedly. Anytime I bleed, Ille to find you here, and then itll be fine.

    Cheng Juan was stunned. He felt as if a stone had dropped into his heart, causing ripples on the surface.

    He responded and slowly began to bandage the wound.

    **

    Ning Qing didnt go back with Lin Wan.

    She went to the hospital instead.

    Why are you here now? Ning Qing usually visited Chen Shn in the morning and only stayed for about an hour.

    Her timing had always been regr.

    So Chen Shn felt it was strange to see Ning Qing in the evening.

    Ning Qing picked up an apple and peeled it. She had obviously not done this in a long time and her movement was slow.

    Its about Ran Ran. Ning Qing was silent for a while before finally saying, She has had a conflict with Teacher Xus son. Its just a dispute amongst children, but they want to take it to the court.

    She went over the matter briefly.

    Finally, she sighed and said, Mom, Ran Ran only listens to you. Help me say a few words to her. She has injured her hand a little, but both of the other partys hands are broken. Why did she have to offend the bureau?

    What did you say? Chen Shn stood up in worry. Ran Ran injured her hand?

    Its her right hand, and it has been stitched. She is left-handed, so it wont affect her

    Before Ning Qing could finish talking, Chen Shn interrupted her. A few stitches on her right hand? Who told you that Ran Ran is left-handed? Her right hand do you know how important it is?!

 Chapter 63: I Want One of His Hands

    Chapter 63: I Want One of His Hands

    Chen Shn clutched her chest and her eyes darkened, about to faint.

    The nurse beside her quickly supported her.

    Chen Shn had never been angry at anyone before due to her gentle temperament.

    Ning Qings mind was in a mess and she quickly supported her. Mom, are you okay?

    Chen Shn held onto the table as her body trembled. She gasped and raised her head. How is Ran Rans hand?

    Although she didnt ask much and didnt know much about young peoples gadgets, she knew that Qin Ran yed the violin well and the teacher from Beijing had even visited her.

    Mom, sit down first. Ning Qing didnt expect Chen Shn to care so much about Qin Rans hand injury. She helped her onto the bed and said, Her hand is alright. Shes in school now, so dont worry.

    Chen Shn gasped and her breathing returned to normal.

    Mom, did you say that Ran Ran isnt left-handed? What do you mean? Ning Qing poured a ss of water and handed it to Chen Shn before clearing her throat and asking.

    Chen Shn didnt take the water and just stared at Ning Qing.

    Her eyes were cloudy, but she knew everything.

    You dont like Ran Ran, right? Chen Shns voice was soft, her expression was sullen and she was in low spirits.

    Ning Qings expression changed. Mom, I admit, Im biased towards Yuer, but Ran Ran is also my daughter and my flesh.

    What if it was Yuer? If her hand had been injured because of Xu Shen, would you tell Yuer to settle? Chen Shn asked her softly.

    How could it

    How could it be the same?

    Qin Yu was doted on in the Lin family and was very talented in ying the violin. Lin Wan protected her so much as well. If her hand had been injured by Xu Shen, besides Lin Wan, even Lin Qi and the rest wouldnt let Xu Shen go.

    But before she could say this, Ning Qing stopped.

    Look, this is the difference. Chen Shn coughed a few more times and looked out the window. Ran Ran has to be managed by someone. I once thought that I could entrust her to you before I die

    Mom, you Ning Qing sobbed and felt ufortable as she reached out to help Chen Shn.

    Chen Shn brushed her hand away.

    She held onto the bed and got up by herself, letting the nurse help her get her clothes down.

    Mom, what are you doing? Ning Qing was stunned and also stood up.

    I I have to see Ran Ran. Chen Shn gasped and her eyes were wet. If I if I cant even protect her and stand by her side, do you really want her to be all by herself?!

    Mom, your body is already like this, how can you go out? Ning Qing held Chen Shn in panic and said, Ill listen to you, Ill listen to you. Ill treat her well, dont be angry Doctor! Doctor! Call the doctor!

    **

    Qin Ran was half-lying on the table, and the cold fragrance floated over from the opposite side.

    She hadnt slept for almost two nights.

    She had almost taken all the sleeping pills and they still didnt work.

    But now she was drowsy.

    Cheng Juan finished treating Qin Rans wound and when he looked up, he saw that she had fallen asleep on the table.

    His left hand was pressed down by her sleeve.

    At this angle, he could see half of her face under the shadow. Her long eyshes were drooping down and the bottom of her eyes was light blue and ck.

    Cheng Juan sat on the opposite side for a long while before he whispered, How could she fall asleep like this

    Lu Zhaoying smothered his cigarette and came in from outside.

    He had seen the wound on Qin Rans hand once. Lu Zhaoying had suffered many injuries since young, big and sman injury to his abdomen had almost killed him before.

    But at the sight of Qin Rans stitched wound, he couldnt bear to look at it.

    Lu Zhaoying suddenly understood why it had been the doctor who had helped stitched Qin Rans wound that night.

    When he walked in, he saw Cheng Juan gently pull his hand out. Lu Zhaoying asked with a smirk, Shes asleep?

    Cheng Juan nodded and motioned for Lu Zhaoying to follow him out.

    The two of them stood in the yard. Cheng Juan took out a cigarette but didnt light it, just mped it between his lips. Has Qi Chengjun arrived?

    Lu Zhaoying took out his mobile phone to look at the time before touching his ear studs. He got onto the ne when I called, so he should have just gotten off. Cheng Mu checked. That Lin Wan is from the Shen family.

    Shen family? Cheng Juan squinted his eyes and tilted his head, looking confused.

    He seemed to be thinking about what the Shen family was.

    Actually, I dont know very well. Lu Zhaoying coughed twice. There were hundreds of families in Beijing and Young Master Lu only remembered a few. He touched his head and said, Anyway, theyre done for.

    Yes, Cheng Juan responded in a frustrated low tone and still didnt light the cigarette. I want one of Xu Shens hands.

    Is it appropriate? Lu Zhaoying knew about internal affairs. I heard that the Xu family is Qin Rans teacher.

    Lu Zhaoying seemed to know a lot about Qin Ran despite only knowing her for a short while.

    It seemed like the Xu family had a close rtionship with Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan turned slowly and said with dark eyes in an unhurried tone, So what?

    Lu Zhaoyingughed.

    He had forgotten, this was Master Juan who wasnt afraid of anything.

    **

    The next day.

    Ning Qing apanied Chen Shn for one night and felt mostly guilty when she asionally thought about Qin Rans right hand.

    She thought mostly of Chen Shns words.

    Qin Rans right hand

    She pressed her temple and felt vaguely vexed as she entered the Lin familys house.

    Lin Wan was sitting on the sofa.

    She had obviously rested well. She had delicate makeup on her face and was applying lipstick.

    When she saw that Ning Qing was back, she nced over. How was it? What did your mother say?

    My mother Ning Qings hands tightened. She was a little afraid of Lin Wan, especially since Chen Shn wasnt willing to advise Qin Ran. With Qin Rans hot temper, she surely wouldnt let it go.

    Forget it, I get it. Lin Wan sneered. In that case, dont me me for not thinking for your elder daughter.

    Little aunt! Ning Qings eyes tightened. Ran Ran, besides her right hand, her left hand

    Lin Wan kept her lipstick and stood up, not bothering to listen further to Ning Qing.

    In the end, whether it was Qin Ran or Ning Qing, they werent even considered opponents in her life and werent even worth a ripple.

    Besides Qin Yu, Lin Wan didnt care about anyone else in the Ning family.

    At this time, Lin Wans phone rang. It was Deputy Shen, so she picked up.

    Lin Wan was calm, to begin with.

    But after she heard what he said, her expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 64: Am I Late?

    Chapter 64: Am I Late?

    Didnt you say that Qin Ran wont pursue him anymore? Deputy Shens voice was trembling. The court summons hase and the result of the sentence wille out today. I have been suspended!

    Lin Qi had promised to help speak for Deputy Shen, but Lin Wan hadnt.

    As long as there was an opportunity, Lin Wan would grasp it.

    In her eyes, Qin Ran was just her sister-inws daughter from her second marriage and was different from Qin Yu. She was ustomed to the luxurious power in Beijing and so didnt even bother about people like Qin Ran.

    She had thought that this small matter was easy to resolve, but how was she to know that Qin Ran had only been found yesterday?

    And the court summons hade today!

    It was really fast.

    It was a p to her face.

    Lin Wans face turned dark.

    In the Lin family, even Lin Qi had to give her face. She was used to it and had never faced opposition before.

    The good deed your daughter has done! Lin Wan hung up and sneered, her chest heaving up and down.

    Whats wrong? Ning Qing also froze.

    Lin Wan took the bag and started packing her stuff. Xu Shen was in a car ident on the way to the court. Coincidentally, the brake was broken. Ning Qing, do you know how many years of sentencing will be given to intentional murder?

    Also Lin Wan walked to the door and sneered again. Guess, do you think she can find awyer today?

    Aunt Zhang followed behind Lin Wan respectfully and sent Lin Wan out.

    Ning Qing sat down on the sofa, feeling anxious. She picked up her mobile phone with shaking hands and started to call Qin Ran.

    **

    Ran Ran, were discussing the content of the group debate today, do you want to do it together? After lessons, Lin Siran took her pen and notebook and asked Qin Ran in a soft voice.

    Qin Ran sat in her chair with her eyes lowered. She pressed on the phone that was ringing wildly and used her left hand to flip her books.

    Im only there to sell my face. Just give me the speech when its time, you guys can go, Qin Ran said casually.

    Lin Siran also felt like Qin Ran wouldnt be discussing anything there, so she nodded and went out with her book.

    ss 3.9s debate contest was full of passion.

    Carrying a basketball, Qiao Sheng sat down on Lin Sirans table. He turned his head and said, You actually participated in such a boring activity? I would have signed up if I had known.

    Qin Ran collected the foreign documents and responded casually, Im just there to sell my face.

    She picked up her phone and stood up.

    In the past two days, she was wearing loose school uniform pants and a white T-shirt without a coat. From the side, the wide school uniform pants made her seem extremely thin.

    Qiao Sheng smirked. He put away the basketball and turned around. Are you going to the cafeteria? Lin Siran asked me to line up for you.

    No. Qin Ran tucked her phone into her pocket and grabbed her thermos. She then said in a slightly moody tone, Im going to the school doctors office to change my ointment.

    Xu Yaoguang had told Qiao Sheng clearly to avoid the school doctors office unless necessary.

    Qiao Sheng had always kept this in mind. He sent Qin Ran to the gate of the school doctors office and carried the basketball to the basketball court.

    In the early morning, there were only a few people in the school doctors office.

    Qin Ran opened the door and immediately smelled a fragrance

    She looked inside. Lu Zhaoying was whispering to Cheng Mu, while Cheng Juan was facing a mannequin while standingzily and holding a scalpel in his hand.

    He turned back slightly when he heard the door open and said in a low voice, Youre here? Theres porridge in the pot.

    Lu Zhaoying kicked Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu immediately went to the kitchen and filled a bowl of porridge with wolfberry. He brought it to the table and set a few tes ofmon early breakfast.

    In the process, he kept peeping at Qin Ran.

    The phone in Qin Rans pocket was still ringing wildly.

    Looking at the steaming porridge on the table, her cold body and originally low spirits warmed up almost instantly.

    After she finished eating, Cheng Juan put down the scalpel and walked over slowly to check the wound on her hand.

    Qin Ran lowered her eyes and looked at the injury on her right hand.

    Her grandma didnt know about her hand injury. Besides her, almost everyone around her thought that she was left-handed. Even she was a little confused herself and did whatever she wanted in her daily life.

    She didnt pay attention to her injured right hand.

    She had bumped into it two days ago and it had always bled.

    She was so used to it that she didnt feel anything.

    However, Cheng Juan had told her toe over to eat lunch and he could check on her wound.

    Subconsciously, Qin Ran had always paid special attention to her right hand when doing anything. She thought about what Cheng Juan had told her and tried her best not to put too much force on it.

    Theres no bleeding. Cheng Juan loosened his grip and poured a ss of water into the thermos and handed it to her. He looked at her with clear eyes and said, Its okay today.

    After Qin Ran went to ss, Cheng Juan looked at her back as she disappeared from his line of sight, before slowly withdrawing his gaze.

    Court opens today. Lu Zhaoying finished reading the text message on the phone, leaned over, and smiled. Uncle Jiangs actions are quite fast.

    Yes. Cheng Juan then picked up the scalpel again, his index finger tapping twice on the back of the knife before sayingzily, Its fast.

    Cheng Mu was paralyzed while listening to the conversation between them.

    He was filled with ridicule in his heart. How could Jiang Hui dare to not hurry?

    If he didnt hurry, Master Cheng was going to flip Yun Cheng upside down.

    **

    Yun Cheng, the court.

    Qin Ran didnt answer Ning Qings phone. Ning Qing had no choice but to follow behind Lin Wan.

    Today was a workday and the rush hour had passed, so Yun Chengs roads werent too crowded.

    Within half an hour, they arrived at the court.

    Nobody from Qin Rans side was present.

    Seeing that there was nowyer on her side, Ning Qing really panicked.

    She was trembling, and at this time, she didnt even care about her pride anymore and just called Lin Qi.

    She walked to a corner and said in an anxious, low voice, As soon as she spoke, she talked about whichwyer would be willing to take Ran Rans case

    The Lin family had opened up new markets and had been busy recently, so Lin Qi didnt know about Lin Wans every move.

    Hearing Ning Qings incoherent words, he sorted things out and said in a low voice, Give the phone to my sister.

    Brother, dont bother about this matter. Lin Wan was fearless.

    She hung up directly and looked at Ning Qing lightly, sneering. I told you that nobody would dare to take up your daughters case.

    At this time, the noisy courtroom suddenly fell quiet.

    Everyone was looking in one direction.

    At the gate, the police officer opened the door and a young man walked in, followed by two other people.

    He turned and took the documents from them, then raised his head and smiled. Im Ms. Qinswyer. Im notte, right?

    There was absolute silence in the court!

 Chapter 65: Do You Really Think Im Easy to Bully

    Chapter 65: Do You Really Think I''m Easy to Bully

    The man looked down at his watch and chuckled lightly. Its nine, Im on time.

    He sat down and opened the document on the table. Then, he looked at the judge and said very politely, You can start.

    The Xu family had hired a middle-agedwyer with framed sses and an aggressive appearance.

    But the young man in front was smiling, clean and gentle. His every movement brought calmness and even a sort of elegance as if he was a celebrity.

    He didnt really have the Xu familyswyers imposing aura.

    The middle-agedwyer presented the evidence and spoke eloquently. He fought for Xu Shen and kept going back to the point that Xu Shen was injured.

    The young man put his hand on his file and only asionally looked up at the middle-agedwyer. He looked gentlemanly and had no obvious change in his expression.

    He kept silent.

    The middle-agedwyer presented a series of dossiers, each of them very organized.

    He spoke until his throat was dry. After he finished, he drank a ss of water and nodded to the judge. Judge, my statement is finished.

    Ning Qing stared at the young man closely, feeling uncertainty in her heart.

    Why didnt the young man say a word?

    Wasnt he Qin Ranswyer?

    Why didnt he dispute and argue against him?

    He was still so young, could he be just a quack?

    She was still thinking about this when the young man finally stood up. He didnt present the information and just smiled first. Under the special authorization of Ms. Qin, I will act as the litigation agent to participate in the court proceedings. Before that, I will read in detail with regard to the case materials. I have three questions to put forth to the other party.

    Firstly, ording to the provisions of thew, those who havemitted murder, homicide, robbery, kidnapping, and other violent crimes that seriously endanger the safety of the victim, or causes uwful infringement of the casualty, are not entitled to excessive self-defense. Hence, the excessive self-defense that the other party has raised up does not hold.

    Secondly

    Thirdly

    The young man had clear arguments, sufficient evidence, clear organization, and refinednguage.

    There seemed to be an obvious magical power that attracted everyone, even Lin Wan, without any traces.

    His wording waspact and his structure cautious. It was clear he had done his homework.

    The middle-agedwyer couldnt find a ce to interrupt nor rebut and was sweating from the top of his forehead.

    Mr. Honorable Judge, I believe that you will be able to conclude that this is the most rigorous and grave usation. The young man smiled slightly.

    In less than twenty minutes of his speech, he had led the jury to watch a big show.

    Thewyer on the opposite side was simply stunned by his statement.

    Not to mention the jury.

    Thiswsuit ended very quickly.

    Lin Wan was still in a daze.

    The middle-agedwyer stood up from his table and stared at the slightly familiar face of the young man. Excuse me, you you are

    Beijings Junfan Law Firms Qi Chengjun. The young man gathered his documents and spoke elegantly.

    With just one sentence, he showed off his ability.

    Yun Cheng wasnt far from Beijing, and most of thewyers here had graduated from Beijing.

    No one that engaged inw didnt know about the Qi Chengjun who had sprung up in the capital.

    Lin Wan felt like that young man was familiar before. As soon as the other party spoke, she plopped back on the chair.

    Nobody around spoke, and Lin Wans face turned pale suddenly.

    Qi Chengjun?

    Was it really him?

    Qi Chengjuns reputation and power in Beijing had been recognized as valiant.

    He was aw advisor to a number of highly qualified enterprises.

    Back then, the Shen family had spent so much effort to ask for Qi Chengjun. Now, Qi Chengjun was actually seen in a ce like Yun Cheng that wasnt even considered a second-tier city?

    If Old Master was to know about this

    Lin Wan shivered and suddenly realized that she had really messed up this time!

    **

    In the evening, the school doctors office.

    The rm clock is set, remember to take your medicine. Cheng Juan leaned back on the sofa and handed the phone to Qin Ran. Let Cheng Mu drive you

    Qin Ran took the phone and smiled casually. Its okay, Ill just call a taxi.

    She was supposed to go to the hospital to see Chen Shn, but she didnt actually want to go.

    Chen Shn had called her all of a sudden and told her she wanted to see her.

    Qin Ran knew that grandma would probably begin to suspect if she didnt go, so she put on her long-sleeved gown and got ready to go to the hospital.

    Cheng Juan didnt speak and only nced over at her, his gaze cold and clear like a deepke, his emotions imperceptible.

    Then be careful. Cheng Juan wasnt happy, but he didnt say anything else.

    Could he possibly tie this kid to the car?

    When Qin Ran left, Lu Zhaoying came over and whispered, Say, she cant even move her hand anymore, why is she still acting so cool? Cant she just whine to us? Sigh.

    At the thought of Ning Qing, Lu Zhaoying felt gloomy again.

    He thought about it again. With such a mother, who could she possibly show her weakness to

    Cheng Juan nced at him, his mood also low. Go away.

    Then, he pulled on his cor and said agitatedly, Tell Qi Chengjun toe over.

    Outside the school.

    Qin Ran was crouched on the side of the road while waiting for the bus.

    She was holding her phone in her left hand, looking at her rm.

    She had anti-inmmatory drugs and a series of medicines to promote healing in her hand. The doctor had prescribed two kinds of oral medicines, but she had forgotten to take them.

    She never cared about such things and only took them when she remembered. She wouldnt die if she didnt take them, anyway.

    Cheng Juan felt like her attitude wasnt good.

    She had gone back to the dormitory to get a medicine bottle and poured the medicine out bottle by bottle. She carefully counted the remaining pills and found that she had missed out on six pills.

    Thus, she was setting an rm on her phone to remind herself when to take her medicine.

    The bus came.

    Qin Ran kept her phone.

    Half an hourter, she arrived at the hospital.

    Qin Ran had just entered the inpatient building when she saw Ning Qing and Lin Wan at the payment area.

    Ran Ran. Ning Qing saw her and immediately waved her over.

    Lin Wan was thinking about something, but she also raised her head when she heard this. She never looked straight at Qin Ran before, so it was rare that she smiled at her.

    Your aunt is paying for your grandmas hospital fees. Ning Qing went over and wanted to pull Qin Rans hand.

    Qin Ran avoided it.

    Ning Qings movement paused.

    Qin Ran looked up and nced at them.

    Dont be angry at me regarding Xu Shen. Lin Wan didnt seem to be embarrassed and changed the subject when this matter came up. Were family, its best for us to be on good terms. My brothers expenses fromst time have been used up, so I havee to pay for your grandmas hospital fees

    She wanted to use this method to persuade or to threaten Qin Ran topromise with her.

    Qin Ran stared at Lin Wan. She narrowed her eyes and chuckled lightly. Grandma came to Yun Cheng for you to take care of her, and I never intervene in her affairs. I might havepromised too much in regards to matters about grandma, causing you to develop the wrong idea. Do you really think that I can only be forced to listen to your words and be at your mercy?

    She tucked her phone in her pocket and pulled out a bank card.

    She said calmly, Please pay for the Ward No. 1102.

 Chapter 66: How Sacred Is Ms. Qin?

    Chapter 66: How Sacred Is Ms. Qin?

    The nurse was still on duty and was sitting at the cash register. She took the card and was stunned for a moment.

    The eleventh floor of this inpatient building was a VIP special ward. Rich and powerful people stayed here, and the nurse was ustomed to seeing various bodyguards.

    She reacted and asked, How long?

    Each room in this inpatient building was equipped with a dedicated care worker. The cost of a month of amodation and care was 37,000 yuan. In addition to the medical equipment and equipment inspection fees that urred once in a few days, it cost at least 50,000 yuan a month.

    Qin Ran said casually, One year.

    One years amodation and nursing expenses amounted to more than 400,000 yuan. The nurse swiped the card and asked Qin Ran to enter her password several times before she opened the bill.

    After paying, Qin Ran took the bill and turned to walk towards Chen Shns ward.

    Lin Wan and Ning Qing stood a few steps behind, dumbfounded.

    In a trance, Ning Qing seemed to have seen the grumpy Qin Ran who sulked and hit others as described in the information.

    Qin Rans reputation for being difficult to mess with wasnt just a rumor. Very few people in the school dared to touch her, and her aura was so strong that even Lin Wan didnt dare to breathe too loudly.

    In Chen Shns ward, the doctor was holding her records and asking her questions routinely before ending work.

    Qin Ran didnt interrupt him and just leaned on the edge of the bed. She tilted her head slightly and listened carefully to the doctor.

    Once the doctor left, Qin Ran pulled out a shorter chair and sat by the hospital bed to pour a ss of water for Chen Shn.

    The jacket she was wearing today had long sleeves, and when she didnt roll it up, her hand would be covered. Her right hand was covered by the sleeves and the gauze couldnt be seen.

    Chen Shn smiled naturally as if she didnt know that Qin Rans hand was injured.

    How have you been sleepingtely? Chen Shn touched her head and asked softly.

    Qin Ran hadnt slept well these two days, probably because she had been too tired. But since yesterday, her sleep quality had improved. She put her left hand on the bed and chatted casually with Chen Shn before feeling drowsy.

    When she fell asleep, Chen Shn stopped smiling.

    She slowly lifted the quilt and waved the nurse away. Then, she squatted beside Qin Ran and pulled her sleeves up to reveal her covered right hand.

    It was wrapped inyers of gauze.

    Chen Shn stared at it solemnly for a long while.

    She knew very well what kind of person Qin Ran was. She fought with others since young and didnt care about where she was injured. If Chen Shn hadnt found out about her injury sometimes, Qin Ran really wouldnt have even dealt with the wound.

    Even if it still bled after bandaging it twice, it was considered normal.

    How was she like Qin Yu, who would fall to the ground while crying, letting Ning Qing and Qin Hanqiu coax her?

    Qin Rans right hand was wrapped inyers of gauze and Chen Shn knew that she had a few stitches on it. She felt terrible and only saw that something was strange after a few seconds.

    The wound was clean and fresh and there wasnt a trace of blood.

    It looked well taken care of at first nce,pletely different from what Chen Shn had thought.

    Chen Shn looked at the clean gauze and fell deep in thought.

    **

    The Lin familys house.

    Ning Qing and Lin Wan hadnt paid the bill sessfully and didnt dare to see Chen Shn, so they went back to the Lin familys house in a sullen mood.

    Ning Qing was feeling very confused.

    Lin Qi had pushed back several meetings today toe home earlier.

    He didnt expect Qin Rans case to end so quickly, and for the trial results toe out as well. In fact, it usually took one to two weeks for a trial to be over.

    His gaze fell on Lin Wan and he asked with his fingertips sped on the lid of the teacup, What happened to you today?

    Brother, I thought Lin Wan had always felt like Qin Ran was a high school student with no financial ability, so she had never taken her into consideration before.

    But who knew that things would be like this?

    I said before that Ran Ran should decide how to handle matters. Lin Qi put the teacup on the table with a bam and said with a pair of shining eyes, This is Yun Cheng, not your capital. What do you mean by there will be nowyers for Ran Rans case as long as youre here? Lin Wan, listen, is that something an elder should say? Huh?!

    He was a businessman and was always open-minded and magnanimous, so even the way he spoke was also humble.

    It was rare for him to be so angry.

    The servant didnt even dare to breathe.

    Lin Wan hadnt been reprimanded by Lin Qi for many years. She felt like he wasnt giving her face now and flushed instantly.

    Lin Qis eyes turned to Ning Qing again. And you? What were you doing following her blindly? Thats your daughter, not your enemy. You dont even believe your own daughter, how could you be a mother?

    Lin Wan, I want you to pack up and return to Beijing tomorrow! He had a headache from his anger and was toozy to talk nonsense to these two women.

    He took his phone and went upstairs to call Qin Ran.

    Lin Jinxuan pursed her lips and looked at his phone.

    In the past two days, he had called Qin Ran to ask for some information. Her tone had been fairly good and she hadnt said anything. Only now did he know that Qin Rans hand was stitched.

    His expression went pale as he went upstairs to change his casual clothes and took his car key.

    Lin Qi was calling Qin Ran on the phone and was surprised to see him take the car key. Youre going to see Ran Ran?

    His son had always been indifferent. Ning Qing had been married to the Lin family for so many years and he had never heard him call her mother before.

    Even Qin Yu had to take many years for him to warm up to her.

    Lin Jinxuan nodded and then frowned again, remembering how she had stayed silent at the police station that night. I wonder how her hand is.

    Wait. Lin Qi thought for a moment and went to the study to take a bank card. The password is six 0, take this to Ran Ran.

    Lin Jinxuan nodded.

    Qin Yu was practicing the piano, but her thoughts were on what was happening downstairs. When Lin Jinxuan was walking down, she opened the door of the violin room.

    Brother, where are you going? Qin Yu came out holding the violin and smiling. I just practiced a new piece and its much smoother now. Do you want to listen

    Lin Jinxuan had enjoyed listening to her y recently.

    No, I just told Qin Ran I would find her in school. Lin Jinxuan raised his eyebrows, his voice light.

    Qin Yu gripped the violin tightly and pretended that it was nothing. Oh

    **

    The schools medical office.

    Qi Chengjun put down his documents and surveyed his surroundings, wondering what kind of magic had made Cheng Juane all the way here.

    Cheng Juan leanedzily against the table, looking like a mannequin. He was quiet and attentive and had his eyebrows lowered like a painting.

    Brother, we have telepathy. I just called you yesterday and you got on the ne too. Lu Zhaoying patted Qi Chengjuns shoulder and chuckled.

    Qi Chengjun frowned and avoided his hand in disgust. Go away, who has telepathy with you?

    He thought for a while and then looked at Cheng Juan. Master Juan, is Ms. Qin some kind of sacred being?

    Cheng Juan put down the scalpel on the table and tilted his head as if he had heard wrongly. What?

    What sacred being, shes just a pitiful one. Lu Zhaoying snorted softly. And she doesnt know how to whine.

    Huh, no way Qi Chengjun was stunned. Then why did the 129 Detective Agency approach me personally to let mee to Yun Cheng and solve this case?

 Chapter 67: Boss Qin Is the Real Boss

    Chapter 67: Boss Qin Is the Real Boss

    Lu Zhaoying looked at Qi Chengjun as if he had seen a ghost.

    When he called Qi Chengjun yesterday, he had been at the airport.

    Lu Zhaoying had thought that Qi Chengjun had received the notice in advance.

    No way, did you get it wrong? Whats with 129? Lu Zhaoying was rarely serious and solemn. They take this kind of trivial matter too?

    Lu Zhaoying couldnt ept it. He didnt have much contact with the core members of 129 and only knew that there were a few great experts inside. Out of the experts, one of them was especially expensive and was the most difficult to deal with

    But what did it have to do with their little pitiful friend?

    As for Qin Ran being a member of 129?

    What a joke.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt even think about this possibility.

    Cheng Juan also narrowed his eyes and stopped paying attention to his mannequin. He dragged a chair over and lifted his chin towards Qi Chengjun. Tell me.

    Its just Qi Chengjun thought for a while and said, I didnt ask much, but it seemed to be someone with the surname Feng.

    I know! Lu Zhaoying patted the table and seemed to have realized something. Uncle Jiang told me before that Feng Loucheng had contacted the Public Security Bureau. Hes the mayor of Yun Cheng, and it was probably due to his approval that the court could be opened so quickly.

    Cheng Juan had an impression of Feng Loucheng. He was a capable person and had been promoted quickly.

    I originally thought that he was showing favor to Master Juan, but it doesnt seem like it. Lu Zhaoying pondered over it. So, he did it for Qin Ran?

    But why was it necessary for him to go so far to find Qi Chengjun?

    He thought that nobody except Master Juan would do such a boring thing.

    Qin Ran also knows the mayor? Lu Zhaoying was really surprised.

    He was also especially curious. How could Qin Ran know Feng Loucheng?

    He suddenly felt like Qin Ran was mysterious.

    Her identity was obviously nothing much, but the people involved with her had bigger and bigger backgrounds.

    Feng Loucheng could be ignored, but 129 wasnt so easily ignored.

    Cheng Juan didnt speak. He had never checked on her background before and had only investigated her files in Ninghai after this case had happened.

    His understanding of Qin Ran was limited to her rtionship with Ning Qing and the Lin family.

    Her family background was simple and her parents were divorced.

    Those who yed politics were mostly shrewd, so Feng Loucheng didnt seem like a good old man.

    Lets go back. Cheng Juan reached out and took his coat. Ill revisit the file of Ninghais 712 case from three years ago.

    **

    The sky was almost dark when Qin Ran went from the hospital to the school. The street lights outside the school gate were turned on.

    Lin Jinxuan was standing under the streemp, his slender figure tall and straight.

    At this time, the first evening self-study was taking ce and many students had taken advantage of this time toe out for supper.

    Lin Jinxuans eye-catching appearance attracted a lot of attention.

    Watching as Qin Ran got off the taxi, he frowned slightly, his gaze moving to her hand. Is your hand ok?

    It doesnt hinder my daily life. Qin Ran raised her eyebrows.

    Then Lin Jinxuan didnt know how to get along well with girls. If it had been Qin Yu, she would have cried to him and he would then give her his bank card.

    As for Qin Ran, she made it seem like it was nothing. Their personalities were too different and Lin Jinxuan was at a loss.

    You have my number on your phone. If youre in trouble, remember to call me. Lin Jinxuan sighed. He thought about Ning Qings attitude and understood why Qin Ran was behaving like this. Take this card.

    He thought for a moment and then gently patted her head before saying in a slow voice, Have you eaten dinner?

    Yes. Qin Ran avoided him, still very cool. She didnt say much and just frowned slightly.

    Not far away, Qin Yu was standing with a group of people with her lips pursed.

    She already knew that Lin Jinxuan hade out to see Qin Ran, so she had asked the driver to driver over, giving the excuse that she had left her papers in ss.

    Who is that person next to Qin Ran? Hes so handsome, and he seems quite familiar. The babyface beside Qin Yu whispered.

    Qin Yu didnt speak and just grasped her book tighter with her fingernails.

    Lin Jinxuan was difficult to get close to. She had tried several years before getting closer to him. Usually, she was the one sticking to him every day, and she rarely saw him take the initiative to get close to someone.

    This scene was really annoying to her.

    She just didnt understand what else Qin Ran had besides her face.

    She was so studious and was so good at the violin, but why did Qin Ran have everyone surrounding her when she didnt even do anything?

    Qin Ran didnt seem to talk much to Lin Jinxuan and entered the school gate within a few minutes.

    Lin Jinxuan looked at her back for a few minutes before turning back to drive away.

    Lets go. Qin Yu didnt go back home and went to her ss.

    She nced down at her cell phone, her eyes dull.

    **

    Qin Ran didnt go directly to ss as the guard called her. Qin Ran,e here, you have a courier.

    Qin Ran looked good, so the guard recognized her.

    Recently, all the guards showed concern over her hand and asked more and more questions.

    Its a little heavy. The guard picked up the box. Ill help you carry it to the door of the dorm, then you can let the dorm auntie bring it up for you.

    He picked up the box easily.

    Qin Ran had wanted to say that she could do it herself, but the uncle was being very enthusiastic.

    She touched her chin, smiled, and turned her head slightly. Then help me get it to ss.

    Okay!

    There were only half of the students in the ss tonight. Because the ss had ended, they were all sitting around.

    Lin Siran was discussing a question with Xia Fei when she saw them. She immediately put down her book, took the box, and thanked the guard. Then, she asked, Ran Ran, whats this?

    Its for you. Qin Ran sat back in her chair and leaned against the wall, propping her legs up casually.

    She then took the book in a foreignnguage called on the table.

    She had wanted to dig out for candy, but thinking about her hand, she gave up.

    Lin Sirans eyes lit up. Then can I open it now?

    You can open it whenever you want. Qin Ran flipped open her book.

    Lin Siran immediately asked for a de and opened the box. Other students came over to watch, and even Qiao Sheng came over to sit on the edge of Lin Sirans chair.

    Hurry up, the ss is starting.

    It looks pretty big, is it a doll?

    Lets see what gift our Big Boss Qin gave you Qiao Sheng said. Before he could finish, he stopped suddenly and looked at Qin Ran, stunned.

    The crowd who had originallye to watch also fell silent.

 Chapter 68: That Picture Is Qin Ran

    Chapter 68: That Picture Is Qin Ran

    Qin Ran wasnt easy to get close to, but after a while, they found that she was a good person.

    She wasnt like Xu Yaoguang, whose coldness could reject people from a thousand miles away.

    It was mostly girls who came to watch the show.

    There were also some boys, but besides Qiao Sheng, nobody else dared to go closer and just smiled from afar.

    Yan Xi was definitely one of the most popr stars online.

    As a capable singer, his appearance was also way above themon crowd even when ced among the other famous stars.

    But what he was most famous for was his strength in the music industry after five years. In five years, he had already won the Chinese Award for his first song during his debut.

    After his second song became popr in China, it also trended abroad.

    He didnt produce many albums every year. As a professional singer, he produced at most ten songs each year, and each of them was a best feature.

    His style was changeable. Dark, rock, healing, love songs, fresh songs he sang everything.

    Since his debut, he had released a total of six albums, most of which were limited edition and sold out the moment they were released.

    Yan Xi had thousands of fans, but there werent many fans who really collected all his albums.

    His early albums were basically gone.

    But right now, in the box in Lin Sirans hands were six albums neatly ced inside.

    The most important thing was that these six albums also had a pedestal on the bottom and had a trophy in the shape of a trumpet on it.

    Everyone in China knew that three months ago, Yan Xi had won the highest international honor awardthe Grammy Award.

    When the news broke, Yan Xi had caused the Weibo server to be down for two hours.

    The whole nation praised him.

    No more than five people had received this award in China, but they were all old artists and there was also a band amongst them.

    Yan Xi was the first person to win this highest honor award with his own personal songs.

    Many people on the Inte said that he looked like a girl, that he had a sugar daddy behind him, but no one ever insulted his abilities.

    This Grammy trophy was in the shape of a trumpet and had been put on Weibo for a week, so almost everyone knew about it.

    After about a minute of silence, Xia Fei pointed to the trophy and stuttered, Oh Oh my God!

    Qiao Sheng also cleared this throat. This is?

    Qin Ran thought that just a few albums probably didnt need such a big reaction?

    She put aside her book and tilted her head slightly before seeing the trophy on the album.

    Qin Ran: ?

    I found someone online and ordered from her. Qin Ran was silent for a moment before taking the trophy back. She put her finger on the trumpet and tapped along the edge. The album is yours.

    She finished talking.

    The crowd also burst like a balloon that had been punctured.

    Is this my husbands album?!

    Oh my God, there is his poster as well. I queued for two hoursst time and couldnt even buy it. And this is even a signed version?!

    Ahhhhh, what are you doing, Lin Siran?! Let us take a look, let us look! Just! Once!

    These female students didnt even care about Qiao Sheng and squeezed him aside.

    The group of girls didnt stop until the bell of self-study rang. The monitor shouted twice, and when nobody bothered about him, he rubbed his nose and sat down again.

    The person sitting at the back door stared at the door so that he could inform the ss when the director came.

    When nobody was paying attention to her, Qin Ran opened her Weibo and found an image. Expressionlessly, she sent four words

    [Are their brains damaged?]

    The ss was still talking about the albums. A group of girls was chattering away, and even the boys were whispering.

    Wu Yans expression wasnt very good. She was also a member of this debate contest and was sitting behind writing her manuscript with a pen while checking the information, but everyone around her was talking about Qin Ran and Yan Xis album.

    Lets quickly organize the debate materials, its starting in a few days. With Qiao Sheng around, she didnt dare to offend Qin Ran and only said this as she stood up.

    Lin Siran immediately asked Qin Ran to help her keep the albums while she took out her notebook and pen to discuss at the back.

    She got up and stopped again. Ran Ran, are youing?

    No, Qin Ran threw her phone on the table and replied. Write well, Ill just help you guys read it when its time.

    At the back of the ssroom. Wu Yan heard this and pursed her lips, her grip tightening on the pen.

    She raised her head and nced at Xu Yaoguang, who was holding a pen and writing seriously. He had just taken his gaze away from Qin Ran and didnt say a word.

    Wu Yan felt even more depressed.

    **

    The next morning, Qin Ran went to the school doctors office.

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt inside and Cheng Juan helped to inspect her wounds. Her fingertips were a bit cold and the gauze was a little wet. He stared at it for a while and sneered. Did you dig a mine yesterday?

    Qin Rans hand rested on the table and the wound that had been healing yesterday was bleeding again.

    She also nced at it. No wonder it hurt. No, I was hit by my roommate yesterday.

    Wu Yan had been carrying arge basin of water when she was knocked by a girl who hade to look at the album. She had hit the table with her hand and had even been drenched in water.

    Cheng Juan was silent for a while, thinking about something. Then, he said, Your agility is useless, eh?

    Qin Ran put her hands on the table and nced at him. She didnt talk back for once and justughed.

    This scene was quite familiar. When they were young, Qin Yus hand had been injured, so she had pouted and went to find Ning Qing and Qin Hanqiu. They had scolded her fiercely, but their actions had been light as if they were afraid of hurting her.

    Qin Ran supported her chin and smiled. When she looked back again, she saw a brown envelope wrapped in a file on the table.

    On it, two words were written: [Ninghai 712].

    She paused, but her expression remained the same.

    When Qin Ran was about to return to ss, Lu Zhaoying came back with his mobile phone.

    He saw Qin Ran and hung up the phone. Then, he greeted her and asked her about her hand before entering the school doctors office.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Cheng Juan sitting expressionlessly on the chair with a bloody piece of gauze in front of him. He sneered. Did you scold Qin Ran again?

    Cheng Juan withdrew his gaze and stared at him before nodding absent-mindedly.

    He turned his gaze to the documents and picked it up, saying softly, The case file of 712. I looked over it twice and found a few suspicious points. She was indeed present, but the information has been erased.

    Oh? Lu Zhaoying reacted and realized that Cheng Juan was talking about Qin Ran.

    He didnt know what role to y.

    **

    Li Airong arranged an English paper during the afternoon.

    Qin Yu took out her phone and said quietly to the English representative, Im about to find the Physics teacher, let me help you get it.

    The English representative was very grateful.

    When she arrived at the office, Wu Yan was over there to pick up the English papers. Her expression wasnt very good.

    Whats wrong? Qin Yu took the English papers and asked casually.

    Wu Yan was in Qin Yus clique. They were all girls and she could feel that Qin Yu also didnt like Qin Ran.

    We have a debate, and the people in the ss have all voted for the representations. Wu Yan had managed to squeeze into the group after much difficulty and could participate with Xu Yaoguang, but Qin Ran had entered without even raising her hand. At the thought of this, she felt both angry and jealous. Only Qin Ran didnt do anything. Furthermore, they have all unanimously decided that Qin Ran should end the speech, but on what grounds can she do that? She didnt do anything and can still use our efforts to deliver her speech, what if the teacher asks her about it?

    Qin Yu listened to her and fell silent.

    Then, sheughed. She probably wont mess it up.

    Wu Yan snorted and said a little maliciously, Who knows? There are a few English idioms in it and she might not say it well.

    The two of them walked all the way and heard a few people discussing Qin Ran.

    They were still talking excitedly about Qin Ran when they passed and didnt even look at Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu grasped the test papers tighter, not used to the feeling of being ignored.

    They walked to the corner. Wu Yan had to go upstairs and Qin Yu had to go downstairs.

    Help me take the papers, Im going to the toilet. Qin Yu paused and handed the papers to Wu Yan.

    Okay. Wu Yan took it.

    Qin Yu didnt have a pocket and handed her phone to Wu Yan.

    Wu Yan took it and put it on top of the test papers.

    Qin Yus phone was unlocked.

    It lit up at a single touch.

    Inside was an album.

    Wu Yan didnt want to pry into her privacy, so she reached out to turn off the phone, but when she looked at the wallpaper that had lit up, she paused.

    The background was very dark, and the street lights were turned on. There was a ck Mercedes on the side and a man who looked quite old with his back to the camera.

    The two of them seemed to be holding hands.

    Wu Yans gaze fell on the woman.

    In the picture, the womans face was very clear. Wu Yans heart thumped quickly when she recognized her

    The person in the picture was Qin Ran.

 Chapter 69: Jealous of the Big Boss

    Chapter 69: Jealous of the Big Boss

    Wu Yan nced around and saw that there was nobody around.

    She didnt know what mentality she was under when she took out her mobile phone and took a picture. This was the first time she had done such a thing and she felt a little uneasy inside.

    Qin Yu returned and didnt find out, so she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She went back to her ss.

    Wu Yans deskmate saw that she was distracted and leaned over. Are you okay?

    Yeah. Wu Yan returned to her senses and nodded.

    The ssroom was filled with students messing around and was very noisy.

    The next second, the entire ss fell silent suddenly.

    Wu Yan thought that the teacher hade and looked at the back door automatically since the back door was closer to the stairs.

    At this one nce, she was unable to take her eyes away.

    There was indeed someone standing at the back door. He had a tall figure, a pair of phoenix eyes, clear and distinct facial features, and the vigorous aura of a youngster.

    Its Wei Zihang

    Several girls around Wu Yan spoke in a low voice and couldnt help but lean over to look.

    Hes so handsome, I think hesparable to Xu Yaoguang. Dont we need to debate about who the campus king is?

    Who is he looking for?

    People of this age always had a natural curiosity about the opposite sex, especially towards Wei Zihang, who was a particrly famous school bully. He always had a sense of mystery in the students minds.

    Even if they knew that his results werent good, the girls still chased after him.

    He had been in First Middle School for ten days and also lived on campus. It was rumored that the floor he stayed on didnt dare to make much noise every night.

    There was no major incident, but he was particrly hot in the forum.

    People paid attention to him no matter where he walked.

    Lin Siran was hugging Yan Xis poster when she saw the person leaning against the door. She couldnt help nudging Qin Ran and asking, Ran Ran, is he looking for you?

    When she had first known Qin Ran, Lin Siran had been sent back by the school bullysckey thanks to her.

    Qin Ran was still leaning against the wall, a lollipop in her mouth as she nced over and touched her nose. Yeah.

    Lin Siran got up and let her out.

    Outside the door, Wei Zihang was standing straight.

    He stared at her right hand. Sister Ran, who did this?

    He had asked for a few days of leave and hade to ss 3.9 as soon as he heard the news about Qin Ran.

    Xu Shen. Qin Ran grinned and seemed to be in a better mood. I finally had the chance to send him in.

    He saw Mingyue? Wei Zihang narrowed his eyes and cursed. Damn it, why didnt I meet this bastard!

    I beat him badly. Qin Ran crushed the lollipop in her mouth and chuckled. I beat your share too.

    Thats good. Wei Zihang thought for a while and then wrinkled his nose disagreeably. Even if you wanted to send him in, you didnt need to put your hand on the line. Your hand is way more valuable than his cheap life.

    Its okay, I have my limits. Qin Ran patted his shoulder. Dont worry.

    If my grandpa sees this Wei Zihang mumbled and then stopped. Fine, I have to go to ss. Im in ss 3.3,e find me if you have anything.

    The two of them spoke quietly so that nobody else could hear.

    But some discussion about them was inevitable.

    Qin Ran returned to her seat under everyone elses gaze.

    The ss was silent.

    **

    Late self-study.

    There werent many people in the ssroom.

    Almost half of the boys werent in ss.

    Today Kyushu Tours finale, they all went to the toilet to watch the live broadcast, Lin Siran said to Qin Ran. Its the game you yedst time, QTS is too handsome! He got four kills the day before yesterday and got into the final round. He will surely win YKT tonight and win the domestic championship!

    Kyushu Tour was a global cardpetition game.

    Lin Siran didnt know how to y, but it didnt stop her from joining in the crowd. That kind of exciting atmosphere was really moving.

    Qin Ran put her hand on the book and smiled. Yes, they can do it.

    By the way, Ran Ran, we have almost finished writing our speech. We will be at theprehensive building tomorrow at noon, do you want toe and watch and prepare? Lin Siran took out her notebook and asked.

    Qin Ran thought for a while. You just have to familiarize me with it tomorrow morning.

    Then, she copied Lin Sirans English paper.

    Wu Yan was receiving the English papers when she heard them talking. She nced over at Qin Ran and said impatiently when she saw her copying the papers, Im collecting the papers.

    Qin Ran nced at her, then slowly copied the answer until she finished thest option before handing her the answer sheet.

    **

    At noon the next day, Qin Ran went to the school doctors office to change her medicine.

    Cheng Juan was on the phone and was shocked for a moment when he saw her.

    Lu Zhaoying sent away a female student and also came over,ughing. Qin Ran, you changed your style today. You look good.

    Qin Ran was wearing a long T-shirt today and not the white round neckline she usually wore.

    The material was very soft, light, and fluffy. It was rose-colored and somewhat long, hanging ten centimeters from her knee. The hem was embroidered with fine whitece.

    She usually only wore ck and white, so this vintage color looked stylish on her, and she looked as good as ever.

    She was extremely dazzling when she asionally wore other colors.

    This rosy color also made her look elegant and her skin looked snow-white.

    Her legs looked long and thin in her ck jeans. In fact, her clothes were very simple and unmorous, but they somehow still looked good on her.

    Yeah. Qin Ran sat down on a chair. I have a speech at noon and Im there to sell my face. The clothes are Lin Sirans.

    Lin Siran disliked her school uniform pants and insisted that she changed into her clothes. She even wanted to do makeup on her, though Qin Ran strongly opposed it.

    Cheng Juan was quite silent today and slowly changed her medicine.

    It was probably because she wasnt bleeding again.

    Qin Ran didnt really want to give the speech. Thinking about it, there were many people there and she was annoyed just at the scene alone.

    She spent a lot of time idling in the school doctors office before heading to theprehensive building.

    She was just on time and there were already many people in the ssroom. Nearly two hundred people were packed together, buzzing noisily like bees.

    They were very nervous. There were bonus points to be added this time, and they could be written into the curriculum vitae if they ranked a cing. They could then use it when applying for examinations or other things.

    Two reporters from the news agencies were recording at the side with their cameras.

    The atmosphere in the ssroom was tense. All the groups were discussing fiercely about how to deal with the question and answer segment.

    The crowd was restless and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    Lin Siran had given the materials to Qin Ran in the morning. Qin Ran had looked over them and had read through the speech a couple of times.

    Lin Siran and the others were in their seats. Qin Ran saw them immediately in the fourth row. She put down her bag at the seat they had saved for her and said, Im going to the washroom.

    Qin Ran wasnt in the least bit nervous.

    She went to the washroom and came back.

    The order of speeches was drawn by lottery.

    The number Lin Siran drew was average and wasnt advantageous. They were the fourth to present.

    Qin Ran sat down, cleared her throat, and opened the bag to take out her speech to take another look at it. However, she realized that the speech, as well as her USB sh drive, were gone.

 Chapter 70: Whats the Point of Targeting Qin Ran?

    Chapter 70: What''s the Point of Targeting Qin Ran?

    Qin Ran threw the bag onto the table and suppressed the anger that was bubbling in her throat. The crowd was very noisy and she said each word with annoyance, Who came to my seat just now?

    Several girls were sitting together and Wu Yan was sitting on her right side, ignoring her.

    Lin Siran was on her left.

    She was holding her pen and constantly noting down her ideas in her notebook.

    She panicked when she heard Qin Rans words and turned around to flip through her belongings. Your speech script is missing? I clearly put it inside for you though?

    Wu Yan, have you guys seen Ran Rans script and USB sh drive? Lin Siran looked up and asked.

    They all shook their heads.

    Wu Yanughed satirically. We were the ones who put in the hard work for the script, how could you lose it so easily?

    Help find it. Lin Siran frowned and didnt want to start an internal fight at this moment.

    The rest of the girls also looked around.

    The USB sh drive was for the slides, but the script had been organized and consisted of four pages. It was really all of their hard work. If it was really lost, the speech they had prepared today would be meaningless.

    At this moment, Lin Siran suddenly understood Qin Rans temper.

    Qin Rans bag had been specially prepared for exams, so there were buttons on it and the things couldnt have possibly dropped. Someone must have taken it deliberately.

    The person who had taken them was obviously against them or targeting Qin Ran.

    But Lin Siran had to admit that this persons move had really worked. What would they bring to stage when the script was missing?

    Whats the matter? Xu Yaoguang turned around from the front row when he heard their voices and asked, his gaze cold.

    He was always difficult to get close to, and his voice was both soft and cold.

    Lin Siran stood up and looked around her. Then, she looked anxiously at Xu Yaoguang. Our script and USB drive are lost.

    Xu Yaoguang didnt expect this.

    Lin Siran was so angry her eyes were red.

    She looked around again, wondering who could have done this.

    Lets look around first. Xu Yaoguang calmed down, stood up, and instructed. Look in the trash can outside the corridor.

    Qiao Sheng took him as a leader and he had great prestige in ss as well.

    As soon as he spoke, a few people stood up and went out.

    Wu Yan also stood up, but she nced at Xu Yaoguang and pursed her lips.

    Xu Yaoguang had always had an opinion towards Qin Ran. In the beginning, everyone in the ss could tell that he didnt really like her.

    Who knew that before long, Xu Yaoguang didnt even refuse when Lin Siran had asked Qin Ran to do the speech.

    Now that the script was lost in Qin Rans hands, he didnt me her and was even helping her find it.

    A few people went out to help look around and it would be awkward if she didnt go as well.

    Wu Yan couldnt help but look at Xu Yaoguang again. He was asking Qin Ran something with his head lowered.

    She looked away and followed behind the other girls.

    The speech had already begun and ss 3.1 was presenting now. The speaker was Qin Yu, which wasnt a surprise. She held her paper and spoke with clear enunciation, and they were all listening seriously.

    She looked down and saw Xu Yaoguang, who had been watching her, suddenly exit from the back door, followed by Qin Ran.

    The smile on Qin Yus face faded and then she quickly smiled again.

    After her speech, the judges asked a few questions and she answered them one by one. The other members of the group also came up with several representatives.

    Next, the judges discussed and scored them.

    Qin Yu came down and went back to her seat. She was sitting in the third row and was very close to Xu Yaoguang.

    Why did all the people from ss 3.9 go out? Qin Yu looked through the back door and asked thoughtfully.

    I think Qin Ran lost their USB sh drive and their script. Although ss 3.9 had little movement, they were all sitting in a row, so they basically knew what had happened.

    Qin Yu turned her head in surprise. She lost the script? Qin Ran is in big trouble this time.

    The news reporters on both sides were all racked up already. If something were to go wrong, the school and the teachers would all lose their faces.

    Qin Yu appeared worried, but the corners of her lips were curled up.

    **

    ss 3.9 searched around and finally found the torn script in the trash can and the USB sh drive soaked in water.

    Lin Siran clenched her teeth. Someone was obviously trying to frame Ran Ran. She must be jealous of Ran Ran!

    Everyone standing around the trash can fell silent.

    This was obviously directed at Qin Ran and was obviously a malicious move.

    Wu Yan couldnt help but me Qin Ran. Thats great, now our ss doesnt even have our script.

    Wu Yan, dont say that. Someone couldnt help but pull Wu Yans sleeves when she saw Qin Ran lean against the wall, her hands tightening around a mineral water bottle.

    Why cant I say that? I already said not to let here, now she has harmed us!

    Xu Yaoguang stared at her coldly. Wu Yan pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    The judges had already given their scores and the next one up was their ss.

    Xu Yaoguang nced at Qin Ran, thought for a while, and then said in a low voice, Lin Siran, give me your notebook, Ill go up.

    He had also written a part of the script and the whole process had been organized by him.

    He remembered every point but just couldnt remember all the details.

    Without a manuscript, nobody else was more suitable than him.

    Theres no need.

    Qin Ran nced at Wu Yan, adjusted her clothes, and reached out to pinch the mineral water bottle.

    There wasnt any more water in it, so it crashed into the trash can and made a ttering sound before falling inside.

    She walked forward without looking back. Ill go up.

 Chapter 71: Impressive, Qin Ran!

    Chapter 71: Impressive, Qin Ran!

    Ill go. Xu Yaoguang walked forward.

    If the speaker wasnt good at improvising, then he would lose face in front of the school and all the cameras, so the pressure was especially great.

    Everyone in ss 3.9 felt that in this situation, Xu Yaoguang was the most suitable.

    Lin Siran also reacted and wanted to hold Qin Rans hand. Yeah, Ran Ran, dont do it out of anger. This matter isnt your fault. Let Xu

    But she failed to hold Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran didnt stop walking. She waved at Lin Siran and said softly, Dont worry.

    They had already arrived in the ssroom and the judges were already scoring. It was their sss turn soon, and when Lin Siran saw Qin Ran walking towards the podium, she quickly grabbed her notebook from her desk. Then Ill give you my notebook!

    Qin Ran was already standing by the side of the podium, her fingertips slightly cold.

    At the same time, the judges finished their scoring.

    There were several city-level leaders in the jury, and they all gave the average score after removing the highest and the lowest score. Qin Yu got a score of 8.7.

    The rest of them were still discussing her presentation.

    The highest scores obtained by the first two sses were only 7.6, so Qin Yus score was by far the highest.

    We got 8.7, the girl next to Qin Yu suppressed her excitement and said excitedly. Its the highest score!

    Her score was much higher than the others and they all started talking about Qin Yu.

    All eyes were gathered on her.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and smiled. She already saw that Xu Yaoguang and the others were back, so she turned to them and asked, Have they found their script?

    I saw that Qin Ran went up empty-handed, so I dont think they did. The girl shook her head. If they do badly now, the dean will surely be angry.

    How could he not be angry if she does badly in front of the municipal leaders? I heard that Qin Ran was the one who kept the scripts, shes really Another girl also whispered.

    Qin Yu smiled, got up, and went to the leaders to get her feedback.

    While the leadersplimented Qin Yu, the others whispered amongst themselves. It seemed like they were talking about Qin Ran, and two people even praised the school for having good-looking students.

    Qin Yu was familiar with the dean, so she lowered her eyes and whispered, Dean, Qin Rans ss lost their script, so it might not be too smooth dont make things too difficult for her.

    The Dean was shocked, then he nodded.

    His expression wasnt too good.

    If the script was lost, it was an attitude problem.

    **

    Soon, it was ss 3.9s turn.

    Lin Siran was sitting on her seat, signaling Qin Ran with her notebook. Qin Ran didnte back to take the notebook, just gestured for Lin Siran to rest assured.

    Rest assured?

    How could Lin Siran possibly feel rest assured?

    Xu Yaoguang sat firmly and nced at Qin Ran.

    She was standing straight and her face wasnt as absent-minded and inattentive as before. She looked more serious now and was so natural she didnt look like she had stage-fright.

    She didnt look like she was messing around.

    He paused and rxed his eyebrows. Since she said not to worry, then she must be confident.

    The other people were still looking for the script. ss 3.9 was also furious that someone had deliberately taken Qin Rans script.

    Someone scolded the person for being hical.

    Wu Yan sneered and said satirically, She did not participate in writing the script from beginning to end. She only knows how to y around every day and dont take things seriously at all. I already said since the beginning that we shouldnt let her participate.

    Enough, Wu Yan. A girl frowned. Who knew that there would be such a nasty student?

    Wu Yan heard this students words and her face turned dark, but she said nothing.

    She just nced at Qin Ran and pursed her lips. She clenched the corner of her jacket, her fingers tightening.

    Qin Ran stood still and greeted the judges first.

    The Dean raised his hand and asked in an undted voice, Where is your script? Did you lose it?

    Qin Ran put her hands on the podium and smiled very politely. Teachers and judges, I have memorized the script in advance, so I didnt bring my script.

    Everyone knew that it was considered a disrespect to this activity and to the judges to have lost her script on such an important asion.

    Qin Ran had concealed the fact that she had lost her script, but Lin Siran, Xu Yaoguang, and the other people in ss 3.9 were sweating.

    In this debate contest, it was a development for the social sciences, which was a hot spot in the world and all the universities were inclined to participate. Xu Yaoguang and Lin Siran and the others had researched a lot of information and had included professional vocabry used from other countries.

    Most importantly, no one knew better than Lin Siran that Qin Ran didnt participate in this debate from beginning to end. She had only let Qin Ran read the general script this morning and had only let her read the script once.

    Qin Ran hasnt even read the script enough times, so how could she have memorized it?

    It turns out that you have memorized it and did your homework in advance. The Dean nced at Qin Ran and said solemnly, Then begin.

    Lin Sirans spine was cold and sweaty, and the people in ss 3.9 all had dark expressions on their faces.

    Qin Yu only stared at Qin Ran, her lips curled up.

    Qin Ran smiled very lightly. She picked up a piece of chalk and drew a stick figure on the ckboard on the back half. From the perspective of the teenagers, the technology system is roughly divided into three aspects

    Half of the ckboard showed the slides and the other half was empty.

    Her analogy was very simple, but her exnation was extremely vivid.

    Her tone was calm and her speech was organized clearly and without the slightest bit of stuttering.

    Lin Siran was right. She looked good and was like the most beautiful background even while standing still.

    Furthermore, when she talked, she wasnt unbridled like the others but exuded a sort of unprecedented seriousness that made her whole person shine.

    Some people in the ssroom were whispering softly and even looking over subconsciously every few seconds.

    The expression on the Deans face changed from displeasure to surprise, and then from surprise to seriousness.

    All the sses were sitting at their seats, looking up at Qin Ran dumbfounded. They couldnt return to their senses for a while, especially Lin Siran, who had personally written most of the script.

    It had been written by her, so she still had a somewhat vague memory of it. Wasnt the first paragraph of Qin Rans speech the opening statement?

    Qin Ran had only read through it several times, but she had memorized the whole script already?!

 Chapter 72: Check the CCTV, Dont Bicker with Me?

    Chapter 72: Check the CCTV, Don''t Bicker with Me?

    Xu Yaoguang kept staring at Qin Ran.

    Qin Rans right hand was still injured, and although it wasnt obvious when she drew her drawings, it was a little slow and wasnt as clear and beautiful as with her right hand.

    But despite this, it was obvious that she had fundamental drawing skills and it was enough to shock the teachers and students in the ssroom.

    Qin Ran stood by the ckboard, drawing pictures asionally and then exining her script. In this speech contest, the previous three sses also had scripts, but because there was too much content, nobody really spent much time on it.

    Qin Ran was unique, however, and even dished out a few English words. Speeches were usually very boring and dry, but she managed to pull everyones attention on her.

    The Dean and the leaders were truly convinced this time. After Qin Rans speech, he looked at the timer and then asked Qin Ran several questions. Qin Ran answered them one by one.

    The leaders couldnt help but nod their heads and praise this group for working hard. They turned to the Dean toment on the students of First Middle School.

    Yes, its hard for you to be so decisive. The Dean nodded in praise. He had always been an unsmiling type but was now looking at Qin Ran with the eyes of an old father. Youre called Qin Ran, right? Go down and call your members for the question and answer.

    Qin Ran got down and saw that Lin Siran and the others were still sitting on their chairs staring at her, stunned.

    She smiled and didnt return to her seat. She just leaned on the side and said, Its time for question and answer.

    Lin Siran regained her senses and went on stage with her notebook.

    Their score ended up being 9.7. If it werent because Lin Siran and the others had taken their notebooks with them, they would have gotten more points.

    After they received their scores, Lin Siran and the others walked down all the way.

    Qin Ran returned to her seat and leaned slightly on the back of the chair. The students in the ssroom looked at her but didnt dare to talk to her.

    Only the students from ss 3.9 were excited and noisy.

    Only when Lin Siran and the others went back to sit did the students from the other sses start discussing with them.

    The following speeches didnt stand out. Not only did the students sound dull, but the judges were also bored.

    A total of seventeen sses participated in this speech. The scores after Qin Ran were especially low, and the scores of the following thirteen sses didnt exceed eight points.

    The girl next to Qin Yu patted her chest in relief. Fortunately, we were before Qin Ran. Otherwise, we wouldnt have even gotten eight points.

    It wasnt an exaggeration to say that they had been lucky.

    There were two treasures in this school. One of them was Xu Yaoguang, who upied the first ce all year round. The other was Pan Mingyue, who was always second.

    Xu Yaoguang was in Qin Rans ss, while Pan Mingyues ss didnt participate, so ss 3.9 naturally won from the content of their speech.

    Coupled with the speakers performance, Qin Yu was far inferior.

    If she had really given her speech after Qin Ran, it wasnt certain if she could even get eight points.

    Qin Yu was talking to her ssmates with a smile on her face, but she felt extremely ufortable inside. She nced over at Qin Ran subconsciously.

    Xu Yaoguang also nced sideways at Qin Ran with his eyes narrowed, deep in thought.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and felt even more vexed. The people beside her were still talking about Qin Ran presenting without her script, and her smile was slowly fading.

    **

    First ce, we got first ce. A bunch of people surrounded Qin Ran. Qin Ran, Sister Ran, youre too impressive. You actually memorized such a long script?!

    They got first ce, but when they returned to their ssroom, they still had to do self-study.

    Everyone in the ss crowded over.

    Qin Rans lips curled and she sat at her desk smiling casually. She said humbly, I just read it and remembered it.

    Qiao Sheng teased her. If your memory is so good, you wouldnt have toe to school!

    The others all agreed, and then someone said that she drew very well.

    Qin Ran ignored him.

    Qiao Sheng then thought of something serious and smiled at Qin Ran. Then, he walked to the podium with big strides and sat on a table. He held the ckboard eraser in his hand and knocked it against the table loudly. Quiet down.

    Everyone quieted down.

    The people who had been surrounding Qin Ran sat down properly and didnt dare to say a single word.

    Lin Siran said that the script has always been in the region of ss 3.9. I asked a few people and they said that they didnt see anyone from other sses approaching. Qiao Sheng was smiling, but his eyes were cold. Thus, I suspect that it was someone from our ss, and especially someone from the group. Whoever it is, stand up now.

    Nobody in the ss spoke, and they didnt even dare to breathe loudly.

    Qiao Sheng nodded and continued smiling. Fine. I guess that person probably forgot that we still have CCTVs in the ssrooms and corridors. I will go to the surveince room after school.

    After he said this, everyone in the ss exchanged nces and then started discussing in low voices.

    Qiao Sheng is so handsome! Wu Yans deskmate whispered, suppressing her excitement and squeezing her fists. But the person who took the script is really despicable. Who could be so jealous of Qin Ran that she would do such a wicked deed like stealing the script? If Qin Ran hadnt memorized the script, wouldnt it have been over?!

    Wu Yan smiled. Yeah.

    Her hands were still squeezed tightly and she was a little distracted.

    After school at night, Qiao Sheng didnt go to the basketball court. Instead, he said something to Xu Yaoguang and the two of them went out.

    Qiao Sheng, wait for me, I want to go too. A boy who had attended the speech at noon knew that they were going to see the CCTVs. I want to see whocks team spirit in our ss!

    Wu Yans face turned paler.

    She nced at Qin Rans direction.

    Qin Ran didnt like to leave first after school and always liked taking her time.

    Someone was hurrying Wu Yan.

    Wu Yan took her time and distributed the English answer sheets that she had collected yesterday. The English teacher had already marked them, and when she distributed Qin Rans paper, she saw that she only got four points.

    Wu Yan didnt have ridicule in her eyes this time. She just looked around and saw that a few students were still discussing the questions. She pursed her lips, thought for a while, and left with her friends.

    **

    The schools medical office.

    Qin Ran was here for sleeping pills. There were several bowls on the table with lids on them to prevent the heat from escaping.

    You performed well today. Lu Zhaoyingid on the table and grinned at her. You probably wont be scolded.

    Cheng Juan wasnt in the school doctors office and Lu Zhaoying said that he had gone out.

    Hey, ssmate, are you here to see the doctor? Lu Zhaoying raised his head when he saw someone outside. It was a female student. Hes off work, but I can still help you out.

    No, I came to find someone. The girls face was red and she turned to Qin Ran. Qin Ran, can youe out? I have something to tell you.

    Qin Ran was sitting on the chair with chopsticks in her hands. She nced over at her coldly. Tell me here, I cant move.

    Its a private matter. Wu Yan nced at Lu Zhaoying and pursed her lips. Its not good

    I dont have any private matters with you. Qin Ran ignored her.

    Wu Yan just nced at Lu Zhaoying, her eyes watery. She was really about to cry and was seeking help from Lu Zhaoying.

    However, Lu Zhaoying just grinned and stepped back. He touched his ear studs and gestured to it. I wont remember what you say, little girl.

    His gentleness towards Wu Yan had disappeared totally.

    Wu Yans face turned pale and she hesitated for a moment. When she saw that Qin Ran and Lu Zhaoying were really ignoring her request, she squeezed her hands and said with a pale face, Qin Ran, the matter at noon it it was me. But since you already memorized the script, it was still considered a blessing in disguise. Could you tell Qiao Sheng not to bicker about it with me?

 Chapter 73: Qin Ran Made You Check, Right?

    Chapter 73: Qin Ran Made You Check, Right?

    Wu Yan didnt even think that Qiao Sheng would go to the surveince room for Qin Ran.

    Everyone in ss 3.9 knew that Qiao Sheng only listened to Xu Yaoguang. Since when did he care about other peoples affairs?

    Even Qin Yu couldnt win over Xu Yaoguangs influence.

    But how long had it been since Qin Ran was here?

    Wu Yan was really scared now that Qiao Sheng had intervened.

    She didnt dare to tell Qiao Sheng. Although Qiao Sheng appeared mischievous usually, he was actually a young master that everyone was fearful of and he also carried a fierce aura.

    So she could onlye to beg Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran looked up without a surprised expression on her face.

    She threw the chopsticks on the table loudly with an expressionless face, but her body was burning in rage.

    Wu Yan was startled.

    You Qin Ran cleared her throat.

    She was about to say something when she smelled a familiar cold fragrance.

    The tense atmosphere eased for a moment.

    Qin Ran looked over. Cheng Juan was still wearing a patternless ck shirt with a row of transparent buttons. He was holding his phone in his hand and seemed to be talking to someone.

    A young man followed three steps behind him.

    He seemed to sense the strange atmosphere in the school doctors office and narrowed his eyes. Call me againter.

    He hung up and didnt even look at Wu Yan. His eyes fell on Qin Ran and then swept over to Lu Zhaoying.

    Wu Yan stared at him and was stunned for a moment, unable to react.

    Lu Zhaoying touched his chin and signaled a little to him. He knew about what had happened to Qin Ran in the afternoon.

    Wu Yans sentence but you memorized the script and blessing in disguise made it very obvious.

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt stupid.

    As he kicked out and the chair moved back, he said with a smile that didnt reach his eyes, Oh, this little girl deliberately stole Qin Rans script at noon and wanted to see Qin Ran make a fool of herself in front of the whole school. But she didnt expect that Qin Ran had not only memorized the whole thing, but she also gave an amazing presentation. Someone wanted to check the CCTVs, so she came over to beg Qin Ran to keep the peace and gloss over the matter.

    ording to the prosecutions norm, if revenge and framing caused the victims personal rights to be damaged, resulting in mental disorders, etc., then the person whomitted the crime has to face imprisonment or detention for up to two years. Qi Chengjun, who was behind Cheng Juan, looked at Wu Yan, turned, and chuckled. Ms. Qin, do you need awyer?

    I really didnt mean it Wu Yan returned to her senses and panicked. She sobbed softly and said, Qin Ran, dont

    You didnt mean it? Cheng Juan put away his phone and nced at Wu Yan. His delicate eyebrows were eased and he looked quite gentle. So the script ran to you, and then threatened you to throw it away?

    His words were full of mockery.

    It was quite poisonous.

    Wu Yan froze and felt the three men stare at her with a strange expression.

    Her face turned red and then dark.

    Under Cheng Juans mockery, she couldnt bear it and ran out of the school doctors office while choking.

    **

    Qi Chengjun looked away and turned to stare at the only girl in the school doctors office.

    He knew that she was probably the Ms. Qin that he had been so curious about.

    Qin Ran wasnt curious about him. She didnt pick up her chopsticks and took the thermos on the table instead.

    Cheng Juan had wanted to make a call, but he narrowed his eyes as he watched her and forgot about it. He came over and helped her unscrew the lid before pouring her a ss of water.

    During this period when Qin Rans hand was injured, Lin Siran and Cheng Juan both helped her unscrew the lid. She took it, familiar with the movement, and thanked him after taking a sip.

    Qi Chengjun had wanted to talk to Qin Ran.

    What had he just seen?!

    He turned again and saw Lu Zhaoying with one foot upon the table. He didnt seem curious about the scene at all, as if he was used to it.

    Qi Chengjun was such a calm and sensible person usually.

    He had always gotten to the point in the courtroom and was extremely sharp with his words.

    But now, he was stunned for a full minute before he sat down thoughtfully on a chair at the side. Then, he let Cheng Mu pour him a cup of tea.

    Qin Ran was in a good state today and didnt have to change her bandage. Instead, she took a bottle of sleeping pills and stuffed it in her pockets before taking her book from the table and returning to her bedroom.

    From beginning to end, Qi Chengjun didnt find an opportunity tomunicate with her in-depth.

    And she wasnt curious about Qi Chengjun at all. She just bowed her head in greeting and continued eating. After eating, she just left with her sleeping pills.

    She was cold and rather charismatic.

    This little girl Qi Chengjun stared at her back as she left. No wonder people are jealous of her.

    Cheng Juan watched as she left and then turned to Cheng Mu. He said in a low voice, Go and investigate what happened.

    Cheng Mu responded numbly.

    Cheng Juan picked up his phone and continued his call.

    He saw an answer sheet on the floor out of the corner of his eye and picked it up.

    Qin Ran had dropped it identally when she took her book.

    He had wanted to look at it casually, but when he saw it, Cheng Juan paused for a moment and his grip tightened slightly.

    Qi Chengjun was sitting opposite him and was quite curious. He leaned over to look at it and saw that the answer sheet received only four points.

    Heughed first, then turned and seemed to find something wrong.

    Lu Zhaoying put his hand on the back of the chair and smiled. That little girl is good at everything, but her IQ is poor. Its rare to see her getting a double-digit score, its really sad.

    Lu Zhaoying sighed.

    Qi Chengjun nced at him expressionlessly, then pointed to the answer sheet. Are you sure her IQ is low?

    Lu Zhaoying was stunned.

    He got up from his chair and leaned over to look at the answer sheet. He looked for a long while and couldnt see anything besides the four points. She got four points, whats wrong?

    Cheng Juan kept the answer sheet, deep in thought.

    Qi Chengjun nced at Lu Zhaoying with an inexplicable sense ofplication. Nothing.

    Lu Zhaoyings lips twitched and he suddenly felt like Qi Chengjun wanted to fight with him.

    **

    It really is her! It was getting dark and Qiao Sheng had finally found the video he wanted from the bunch of data.

    Wu Yan?! Several boys in the ss looked at each other.

    Xu Yaoguang leaned on one side, his posture elegant and his eyes cold. Copy it and lets go.

    Qiao Sheng had already copied it with his mouse.

    Boom There was a knock on the door.

    The boys thought that it was the security guard, but when they turned around, they saw that it was a girl standing there.

    Qin Yu? Youre here to find Young Master Xu! Everyone knew her because of her rtionship with Xu Yaoguang and Qiao Sheng, and they all knew that she was on good terms with Xu Yaoguang.

    Qin Yu smiled and turned to Qiao Sheng. What do you intend to do?

    Qiao Sheng tossed the USB in his hands and smiled. Publish the video.

    I bumped into Wu Yan on the way here and shes in a very bad state. Qin Yu sighed and pursed her lips. Have you thought about how much pressure Wu Yan would face if you publish it? What if she cant handle it? What if she takes it too hard?

    She paused and thenughed. Did my sister make you check the CCTV?

    Not anyone could casually check the security departments surveince videos. They werent policemen. Only Qiao Sheng had this resolution.

 Chapter 74: Do You Like Her That Much?

    Chapter 74: Do You Like Her That Much?

    Then have you thought about what your sister would be facing if she hadnt memorized it? Qiao Sheng paused and put away the USB sh drive. He stood by the table andughed. Also, you seem to be very malicious towards your sister? Shes not the kind of person who will seek help from others.

    How do you know she isnt that kind of person? Qin Yu stared at Qiao Sheng and asked. Ive seen her like that many times. She doesnt say anything, but she acts like she had been wronged. Just look at how your whole ss is acting sympathetic to her experience. If you publish the video, wouldnt you make Wu Yan discriminated against? No one can beat her in terms of tactics.

    Qiao Sheng understood Qin Ran more or less since they had been in contact for a long time.

    Qin Ran was really cold, and also fought well.

    Would a person who had even conquered Wei Zihang show weakness to him?

    Qiao Sheng didnt even dare to speak too loudly when she was in a bad mood and just casually nced at him. He also didnt dare to associate the word weak with Qin Ran.

    He had always felt like Qin Ran was somewhat unpredictable, and he didnt know what kind of environment had developed such a character like hers.

    Shes my friend, so I definitely know her character. Qin Yu, I dont need you to lecture me. Im not stupid and I have my own judgment. Qiao Sheng sneered and kicked the chair further away. He made a path for himself and then ran a hand through his hair. Young Master Xu, Im going to the cafeteria.

    Qin Yu let Qiao Shengs words sink in.

    She realized with a sinking heart that Qiao Sheng was on Qin Rans side. His attitude was firm and he wouldnt be shaken. He really had no doubt about Qin Ran.

    Qin Yu stood there and felt the boys staring at her. She couldnt help but purse her lips. She didnt expect Qiao Sheng to really not give her face.

    Her eyes shook slightly as she said, Qiao Sheng, weve known each other for two years, but youve only known her for one month. Can it bepared?

    At least she wont tell tales in front of me. Qiao Sheng paused and snorted.

    Qin Yu gritted her teeth and looked at Qiao Shengs back inconceivably.

    Qin Rans tactic was really brilliant.

    Silently, she had subdued both Lin Jinxuan and Qiao Sheng.

    Qin Yu sucked in a deep breath and stared after Qiao Sheng. Her eyes shed a sense of unwillingness, but she quickly covered it up.

    Young Master Xu, Qiao Sheng refuses to listen to my exnation. But you Qin Yu sighed, pursed her lips, and said in a low tone.

    Xu Yaoguang squeezed his phone and looked up at her. You want me to plead with Qiao Sheng, eh? But this time, Wu Yan has really gone overboard.

    I know Wu Yan is at fault, but she is my friend. She will really be ruined if I dont care about her. Qin Yu sighed and lowered her eyebrows. You dont have to make such a big fuss over this matter. You dont have to be so cruel to Wu Yan when youre all ssmates.

    Xu Yaoguang stood sideways, his expression cold as always.

    We have known each other for two years and I have never asked anything of you before. But this time, Im begging you, okay? Qin Yu tilted her head and smiled gently.

    **

    In the cafeteria.

    Qiao Sheng was having dinner with several of his brothers in ss 3.9.

    Qin Yu didnt follow? Qiao Sheng saw that the boys had already packed Xu Yaoguangs meal and nced behind him. He put his foot on the table andughed.

    She went to practice the violin. I have something to talk to you about. Xu Yaoguang sat down beside Qiao Sheng and picked up the chopsticks beside the bowl.

    Qiao Sheng nodded and expressed his understanding. Are you going to watch her practice after talking to me?

    After spending such a long time with Xu Yaoguang, he also understood himpletely. He really liked those who yed the violin, and Qin Yu was good at it.

    Qiao Sheng had often gone with Xu Yaoguang to listen.

    But now, Qiao Sheng didnt really have much contact with Qin Yu and rarely visited her.

    Yeah. Xu Yaoguang put a piece of vegetable in his mouth and then spoke after swallowing it. Its enough to just lecture Wu Yan privately. Dont publish the video.

    Qiao Sheng paused.

    He mmed his chopsticks on the table and was quite annoyed. He put his hands on the table and asked, No way, Young Master Xu. Did Qin Yu beg you?

    Yeah. Xu Yaoguang didnt deny it.

    Damn it! Qiao Sheng clenched his fists and hit the table.

    On the opposite side of the table, a spoon on the edge of the table fell to the ground with a shock, making a crisp sound.

    The students all ate their meals sullenly, not daring to even nce at Qiao Sheng.

    Xu Yaoguang was still calm and was holding his chopsticks as elegantly as always. Ill owe you a favor for this.

    Young Master Xu, I know you really like Qin Yu, but do you really need to do this for her? Qiao Sheng was very annoyed and leaned back in his seat.

    She indeed ys well. Xu Yaoguang remembered the song he had heard downstairs in the art building that day. Later, he had looked through the surveince cameras, but the violinist had avoided all the cameras.

    If he wasnt so logical, he would have almost believed that it wasnt human.

    However, he was very clear that Qin Yu wasnt the one who had yed the violin that day.

    Ive heard her y for two years and this is the first time she begged me. Xu Yaoguang narrowed his eyes and looked over at Qiao Sheng. So do you agree?

    Qiao Sheng clenched his fists and then let go weakly.

    Then, he sighed. Young Master Xu, how could I disobey you?

    But since he had alreadypromised, Qiao Sheng couldnt help but vent. Young Master Xu, what are you trying to do? Do you really like her that much? Other than not being able to y the violin, Qin Ran is much cuter than her.

    Shes very interesting. Xu Yaoguang paused and nced at Qiao Sheng.

    Pei Qiao Shengughed. I can tell. If you told her that youre Beijings would she still dangle you around?

    Young Master Xu was actually staying in Yun Chengs dormitory and eating in the cafeteria.

    Xu Yaoguang ignored him.

    Qiao Sheng didnt understand. Why was Xu Yaoguang so calm and why did he help Qin Yu so much over a matter that even he could see through?

    Did he like someone who could y the violin that much?

    Qiao Sheng was a little angry.

    What an addiction.

    Qiao Sheng didnt go for self-study at night. He felt too ashamed to see Qin Ran and just hid at home. He took out his mobile phone and stared at Qin Rans profile for a long time before finally sending a message

    [Qin Ran, I have been suppressed. Im sorry! But I will definitely teach Wu Yan a lesson for you!]

    **

    The next day.

    Qin Yu had already told Wu Yan about the matter.

    Yuer, thank you! Wu Yan didnt expect that Qin Yu would do so much to help her out. She grasped Qin Yus hand gratefully. Young Master Xu really does cover for you!

    Wu Yan had always kept in mind the schools unwritten rules. If there was someone who she could never mess with, it was Qin Yu.

    Because Young Master Xu covered for her.

    Were all friends, how could I have not helped? Qin Yu smiled. ss is starting, you should go back.

    Wu Yan looked at her gratefully.

    She went back to her ss.

    She went back to her seat and took out her Chinese texts to read. She nced at Qin Rans direction subtly.

    Qin Ran was leaning against the wall and ying on her phone. Then, she saw the message that Qiao Sheng had sent three hours ago.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly and turned to Qiao Sheng.

    Qiao Sheng was lying on the table with his head buried in his arms.

    After ss ended, Wu Yan came over to Qin Ran and whispered, Qin Ran, you didnt expect it, did you? You dont even need to open your mouth, did you think Without Qiao Sheng covering for you, what are you even in this school?

    She had begged Qin Ran so hard yesterday, and Qin Ran had ignored her. Wu Yan hated her even more.

    Qin Ran was stunned at Wu Yans words.

    She understood what Qiao Sheng had meant.

    Qin Ran took out her exercise book and propped her legs up. She then nced at Wu Yan in a seemingly good mood. Who told you that I needed to rely on someone?

    Wu Yan saw that she wasnt angry and was even smiling.

    She was involuntarily stunned.

    This was different from how she had imagined.

    At this time, Lin Siran, who was sitting with Xia Fei, suddenly pinched her phone and was stunned. Then, she stood up fiercely and shouted at Wu Yan, Wu Yan, why did you throw away Ran Rans script?!

 Chapter 75: You Want to Bicker? Fine

    Chapter 75: You Want to Bicker? Fine

    The ss fell silent.

    A few of the girls who had participated in the speech said in shock, Lin Siran, did you get it wrong?

    Wu Yan was also one of the members who had written the script. How could she not know the severity of losing the script during the speech?

    Lin Siran, dont talk nonsense. Wu Yans pupils shrank, but at the thought of what Qin Yu had said to her, she rxed again. Did someone drive a wedge between us? Maybe she purposely memorized it herself and then tore the script to gain attention. Otherwise, how could she have memorized such a long script with her mere IQ?

    Everyone knew she was talking about Qin Ran.

    Wu Yan was certain that Qiao Sheng wouldnt dare to defy Xu Yaoguangs words.

    The video would never be released if it were up to the two of them.

    Wu Yan grew more confident at this thought.

    What Wu Yan said also made sense. In everyones eyes, Qin Ran wasnt a studious person and it was really puzzling that she had been able to memorize the script.

    Wu Yan looked unashamed and had even used Lin Siran and Qin Ran so fiercely.

    She looked imposing as if she had been framed innocently.

    Lin Siran, you might have misunderstood. Someone tried to be the peacemaker. Dont get agitated.

    Misunderstanding? Wu Yan remembered the sense of humiliation she had felt when Qin Ran had ignored her yesterday.

    She opened her mouth and smiled domineeringly. Lin Siran, did Qin Ran say that to you?

    The whole ss looked at Qin Ran subconsciously.

    Qin Ran still had the exercise book in her hand and was tapping it with her fingers.

    There was still a casual smile on her face.

    She leaned against the wall and lifted her chin slightly.

    Her anger had always been obvious, but now, nobody could tell from her expression.

    They exchanged nced and felt a little indecisive about this matter.

    Youre so annoying! At this moment, Qiao Sheng, who had been lying on the table with his head buried, stood up with a sulky face. He kicked the stool and shouted, Sit down, all of you! Dont disturb my sleep!

    Although Qiao Sheng was a rich second-generation heir, he was usually mischievous and didnt put on airs.

    But now, he stood up and said in a low voice, making the whole ss silent.

    They didnt dare to talk.

    Wu Yan felt suffocated inside. Since Qiao Sheng had agreed not to release the video, he definitely didnt publicize it.

    He had only stood up to protect Qin Ran.

    Why?!

    Why was it that when she had begged Qin Ran, she could be unreasonable, yet she could gloss over the matter at this time?!

    Lin Siran, Qin Ran. Wu Yan felt a burst of anger inside her, be it out of jealousy or something else. You have to exin this matter to me today!

    Wu Yan! Qiao Sheng gave her a warning look. If she still refused to settle down, even if there was still Xu Yaoguang to consider, he didnt intend on staying quiet.

    Wu Yan bit her lip and felt reluctant, but didnt dare to say anything.

    In everyones eyes, it felt like Qiao Sheng was deliberately protecting Qin Ran.

    Only Xia Fei and Lin Siran remained silent. Lin Siran looked at Wu Yan as if she wanted to see how far she could go.

    Forget it, Wu Yan, dont bicker anymore Wu Yans deskmate was on good terms with her and pulled on her arm.

    Wu Yans look of grievance was real

    Ha. Lin Siran suddenlyughed. Wu Yan, if I didnt know the truth, I would really have thought that you had been wronged after seeing your expression.

    Wu Yan had already reached her seat.

    At this, she exploded like a pierced balloon. Lin Siran, what do you mean? Fine, I didnt want to bicker with you at first, but if you nder me again and again because of what Qin Ran told you

    The rest of them could tell that Wu Yan was very angry.

    Wu Yans deskmate immediately pulled Wu Yan and said softly, This might be a misunderstanding and might have nothing to do with you and Qin Ran. Drop it.

    Wu Yans eyes were red with anger and she looked like she wanted to kill Qin Ran. Everyone really thought she had been wronged deeply.

    A few students even wanted tofort her.

    It was as if she was the biggest victim here.

    Lin Siran looked at the silent Qin Ran and felt ufortable.

    Before self-study, Lin Siran had gone to Xia Fei to discuss a math question.

    The math teacher had discussed it in ss and Lin Siran had understood it. In ss, Qin Ran circled a few questions and said that she didnt understand, so Lin Siran had exined it to her.

    Lin Siran also only understood half of it. Although she knew that Qin Ran wasnt serious in studying, she didnt want to teach her half-heartedly either.

    So, she had gone to find Xia Fei to discuss the problem and had wanted to really understand the question from the topic to the form to the answer.

    After the two of them discussed the problem, Lin Siran had sorted out her thoughts by writing it down.

    Xia Fei had let her think by herself. She then picked her phone and continued sliding on it.

    When Lin Siran finished thinking about the problem, she found that Xia Feis expression was strange, so she nced over at her phone subconsciously.

    She saw a surveince video.

    In the corridor, there was an image of a girl tearing a piece of paper. She was facing to the side and the camera wasnt very clear, but it was obvious that the girl was Wu Yan.

    Lin Siran had experienced the nervousness of having lost her script first-hand.

    Under that sort of circumstance, the script had been lost in front of Qin Ran. If Qin Ran hadnt had such a good memory, their ss would definitely have lost face in front of the city leaders and the TV stations.

    This meant that their efforts over several days had been in vain, and the source of all this would have been projected onto Qin Ran.

    So ss 3.9 had acted collectively after knowing that the script had been thrown away. They had expressed anger towards the person who had done this and had hated the same enemy.

    After knowing that this had been done by Wu Yan, Lin Siran felt frustrated and angry.

    What made Lin Siran feel most unexpected was that even after she had exposed her, Wu Yan still felt aggrieved.

    Wu Yans deskmate nced at Lin Siran at this moment. Lin Siran, you should drop it too

    Because of Wu Yans performance, the people in the ss all felt like Lin Siran might be a little unreasonable.

    You want to bicker over it? Fine. Lin Siran took Xia Feis phone and held it up. She wasnt smiling and didnt even bother exining, just erged the screen and pushed the phone into Wu Yans hands. She said in a soft voice, Look at it.

 Chapter 76: Extra

    Chapter 76: Extra

    Wu Yan justughed and wasnt bothered by it.

    But her deskmate suddenly let go of her hand.

    Why, whats here Wu Yan sneered and lowered her head. She originally wanted to continue ridiculing her, but before her words reached her mouth, her face suddenly froze.

    Her expression changed and she wanted to delete the video.

    Lin Siran stared at her. This video is on the forum.

    It couldnt be deleted.

    The other students in the ss quickly took out their mobile phones and flipped to the schools forum. The post was on the first page and was very easy to see.

    Wu Yan looked around subconsciously and her deskmate, who had wanted to speak up for her, took a step back while holding her phone, looking at her with precaution.

    In the video, Wu Yans side profile was easy to recognize.

    The rity wasnt in the blu-ray version, but the expression on her face could be seen clearly. She tore a few pieces of paper and threw the USB sh drive into the trash can. Then, she poured water on it, her side face smiling sinisterly and strangely.

    Wu Yans appearance made everyone in ss 3.9 gasp and bepletely stunned!

    She had said that Qin Ran had put on a y all by herself, that Qin Ran had deliberately framed her, but now, it seemed like she was talking about herself!

    This surveince camera showed who was innocent and who the culprit was in a nce!

    Wu Yan had looked wronged just now, so some people really doubted that Qin Ran had really put on a y by herself, and many also thought that Lin Siran had been making trouble.

    But now it was extremely ironic.

    They had defended the true culprit, Wu Yan. Qin Ran had saved the face of ss 3.9 and had maintained their reputation, only to be spurned and suspected by them. They themselves even felt disappointed for Qin Ran.

    And how did Wu Yan put on a face of innocence and anger and push all the me onto Qin Ran?

    Qin Ran, Im sorry. Wu Yans deskmate bowed to Qin Ran, her face full of guilt.

    Then she went back to her seat, ignored Wu Yan, and moved her books to the space between their desks.

    She was already so scheming at this young age. If it hadnt been for the surveince camera, then wouldnt Qin Ran have had no chance of dispute?

    The other students who had talked before also came up to apologize.

    Im sorry, Qin Ran

    I Wu Yans hands trembled and her mind was nk. She was simply dumbfounded.

    She felt like her mind had stopped working.

    What had she said all self-righteously just now?

    She had said that she originally didnt intend on bickering over the matter with Qin Ran, and the other students had believed her subconsciously because of this sentence. But now, it was simply a joke from beginning to end!

    She didnt even dare to look at the people she had a good rtionship with before, because they were all looking at her with disgusted expressions.

    She had thought that nobody else except Qiao Sheng would be able to get the surveince videos.

    She had thought that everything was under her control.

    But this surveince video hadpletely exposed her face

    Lying bitch, youre really disgustingly fake. You were the one who did it, how could you still pretend to have been framed and act all innocent and angry?! Someone muttered in a low voice.

    Shes simply shameless. Isnt she just jealous that Qiao Sheng and Qin Ran are on good terms? The student sitting behind Wu Yan moved her table backward and scolded.

    Facing the obvious rejection and usation of her ssmates, Wu Yan bowed her head and ran out of the back door, stumbling on her way.

    **

    Some people were still apologizing to Lin Siran. She wasnt in a good mood, so she just shook her head and went back to her seat.

    She turned around and asked softly, Ran Ran, are you okay?

    Im fine, thanks. Qin Ran lowered her eyes and nced at the video on her phone. She had hacked into the schools surveince office yesterday night.

    She had just wanted to take it out without the intention of using it.

    She lowered her head slightly and flipped to the school forum. The person who posted it had the ID leifeng.

    She couldnt find any clues.

    I didnt even do anything. Lin Siran was stunned and didnt know why Qin Ran had said this. You even gave me Yan Xis albums. Do you know

    I only had to use my mouth to get the albums. Qin Ran put down her phone and supported her chin with her cold fingers. I cantpare to you

    Lin Siran looked up at her.

    Qin Ran smiled and didnt say more.

    After a while, she turned and looked at Lin Siran.

    **

    In less than half a day, ss 3.9 added more details to the story and spread it on the forum, full of righteous indignation.

    It spread throughout the whole school.

    The students in Mu Yings ss also discussed this matter all afternoon. They talked about how Qin Ran had reversed the situation after the script had been torn, and also talked about Wu Yan

    In the eyes of these students, Qin Ran became even more of a mysterious figure than Xu Yaoguang.

    What a big deal, Qin Ran is Mu Yings cousin! Li Yuhan linked arms with Mu Ying. Can you take us to your cousin after school?

    As Mu Ying raised her head, the people in ss she was on good terms with were all looking at her with expectation and amazement.

    Her family background wasnt good and her studies werent as good as Mu Nans. This was the first time so much attention was focused on her.

    Mu Ying promised them to wait outside Qin Rans ssroom.

    After school at night.

    Qin Ran leftter than the others as usual.

    As soon as Mu Ying saw her, her eyes lit up and she waved but didnt have the chance to speak.

    Then, she saw that not far away, an old man got out of a Mercedes-Benz and stopped in front of Qin Ran.

 Chapter 77: What Big Guts?

    Chapter 77: What Big Guts?

    Qin Ran was holding her phone while walking slowly with her head lowered when a shadow fell on her from in front.

    She didnt look up, just changed direction and continued walking.

    The figure paused for a moment and seemed to find her reaction unexpected.

    But he immediately turned around and reached out to stop her.

    Excuse me. His voice was slightly old, and although he was smiling, his eyes were narrowed as he looked at Qin Ran. He pointed to the Mercedes-Benz not far away. Our Madam wants to see you.

    He nodded slightly, his tone neither humble nor overbearing.

    Qin Ran frowned and stood at the side. She was expressionless and didnt even raise her head. Make way.

    She didnt ask about the car nor who he was. She didnt even ask who his Madam was. This was obviously beyond the expectations of the old man. Qin Rans answer wasnt something he had expected.

    Madam Feng wants to see you, pleasee with me. The old man blocked her path again and said in a heavier tone.

    Qin Ran finally looked up. She turned the phone in her left hand and it traced a curvature in the air. Then, she clenched it in her fists and said with cold and dry eyes, Make way.

    Maybe it was because nobody had ever spoken to him like that, but the old man was frozen in ce now.

    Qin Ran bypassed him and walked forward.

    Within a few steps, she saw Mu Ying.

    Qin Ran was obviously in a bad mood. Mu Ying rarely saw her act this coldly.

    Cousin, she called softly.

    Yeah. Qin Ran cleared her throat and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her apricot eyes were still cold when she looked up. Whats the matter?

    Oh. Mu Ying nced at the car not far away and wanted to ask who it was, but she didnt dare to say more about it when she saw Qin Rans expression. So, she just said, Mother heard that your hand was injured, so she asked me to invite you over on Saturday.

    How did she know Qin Ran clenched her phone and thought for a while before replying, Sure, Ill go.

    Sorry, my cousin has always had a bad temper Mu Ying exined to her ssmates with her head lowered when Qin Ran had left.

    Wow, her reputation is really well-deserved. Shees with air-conditioning within a meter!

    Im so excited!

    Mu Ying, I cant believe shes your cousin!

    Who was that old man that got off the car? He looks so good!

    Before Mu Ying could open her mouth to exin, the group of people around her had exploded in suppressed, excited voices, and didnt seem to have just been ignored.

    Mu Ying, who still wanted to exin further, stood in a daze for a long time. She stared in the direction of Qin Ran and feltplicated. I dont know either.

    **

    When Qin Ran got to the school doctors office, Lu Zhaoying was holding his phone andughing foolishly.

    He waved when he saw Qin Ran.

    Qi Chengjun had always been busy and should have left after the case, but he had stayed the whole day in the school doctors office and was still holding Qin Rans answer sheet.

    Qin

    He opened his mouth, but before he could say more, Cheng Juan walked over from the mannequin, pulled out the answer sheet from his hand, and handed it to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran nced at it. It was the answer sheet she had copied.

    She paused.

    Cheng Juan stared at her, then said expressionlessly, You dropped this here identally. Ive put it away till now.

    Qin Ran nodded and said politely, Thank you.

    Qi Chengjun was still staring at Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt see it, but he and Cheng Juan had both seen that in this little girls seemingly cluttered English answer sheet with a low score, the abcd options actually contained a five letter Morse code.

    Morse codes were made by using long and short dots that represented English letters, numbers, andmonly used symbols.

    Qin Rans five letter Morse code was in order.

    It seemed to be organized in the molecr form of the tungstic acid.

    At first, he had wondered if this molecr form meant anything?

    But after Cheng Juans reminder, he discovered that the molecr weight of the tungstic acids molecr form was 250. This little girl was scolding people through the answer sheet!

    He didnt know what kind of circumstance she had been in while doing up the answer sheet.

    Qi Chengjun sat on the sofa and pressed his finger against his lips as he watched Cheng Juan change Qin Rans bandage.

    At this time, the school doctors office door was closed.

    Someone knocked against the door twice, anxious and loud.

    Lu Zhaoyings legs were propped on the table and he said absent-mindedly, Come in.

    The door was banged open.

    Was it so urgent?

    Lu Zhaoying squinted and looked up. At one nce, he saw Principal Xu, who was still wearing a suit and holding a briefcase after returning from a business trip.

    He quickly lowered his legs and stood up. Elder Xu, are you here to find Qi Chengjun?

    Qi Chengjun hadnt noticed the person at the door. He had learned psychology before and was trying to decipher Qin Rans psychological thoughts.

    Before he could analyze it, he heard Lu Zhaoyings voice.

    Qi Chengjun was stunned for a moment, then he stood up immediately and looked at Principal Xu nervously. Elder

    Everyone in the school doctors office subconsciously felt that Elder Xu had rushed here to see Qi Chengjun.

    However, Principal Xu didnt even give Qi Chengjun a single nce. He went directly to Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan had just opened the gauze and was cleaning the edges with an alcohol wipe.

    A few days had passed and the wound on her palm had begun to heal. Still a little red and swollen and purplish, it still had traces of the stitches and looked even more terrible than before.

    Principal Xus expression changed almost instantly. How did this happen to your hand?

    Principal Xu? Qin Ran stared at him in surprise. Then, she looked at her hand and smiled casually. Dont worry, its fine.

    Fine?! Doctor, her hand Principal Xus face was dark. He ignored her and looked up to find that the person who had bandaged her hand was Cheng Juan.

    He was shocked for a moment before he said, With you around, her hand should be fine.

    Principal Xu heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, he couldnt help but give Cheng Juan another nce. This person only received one operation per month and it was already a routine. Then, this

    He was hesitating when he finally noticed the school doctors office surroundings.

    He was shocked and surprised to see Qi Chengjun standing there. Youre in Yun Cheng too?

    Qi Chengjun:

    Heughed and opened his mouth to say something, only to see that Principal Xu had turned to Qin Ran again.

    Say, what happened? Youre already so big, how could you have injured your hand like this?! Principal Xus expression wasnt good. He didnt look at Qin Rans hand and only stared at her. Tell me, what happened to your right hand? Who the hell had the guts to touch your right hand?! Does Feng Loucheng know

 Chapter 78: Forum Picture

    Chapter 78: Forum Picture

    Does he know Principal Xu looked at Lu Zhaoying and the rest and reacted suddenly. He paused before continuing, Does he know your situation?!

    Its fine, I wont be crippled. Qin Ran supported her chin with her other hand and pressed her fingertips against her lips.

    Principal Xu had always been calm and elegant. He was rational and restrained. This was the first time Cheng Juan and the others had heard him swear.

    Cheng Juan carefully sprayed powder on Qin Rans wound, ncing up at Principal Xu at the same time.

    He was very quiet.

    But Lu Zhaoying wasnt as calm. He looked at Qin Ran in shock, then at Principal Xu. These two people not only had a huge gap in terms of age but also in their identity.

    The Xu family in Beijing couldntpete with the top three families, but Elder Xus position in Beijing was extremely important. Hence, the Xu family had always been ranked right behind them.

    Many people wanted to make friends with the Xu family and get close to Elder Xu.

    He didnt expect Principal Xu to not only know Qin Ran but to be so close to her?!

    He turned and saw that Qi Chengjun, who had been stunned from beginning to end, was nowpletely calm. Lu Zhaoying couldnt help but ask him.

    Is this very strange? Qi Chengjun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked away from Qin Ran before saying slowly, I can even ept Master Juans weird behaviors, much less Principal Xus.

    No wonder he was awyer, he hit the nail on the head.

    Lu Zhaoying was stunned for a moment. He reacted and felt like this really did seem to be the case.

    But why was Principal Xu behaving like this? Was it because she looked good and he liked looking at her?

    Principal Xu said something to Qin Ran and Cheng Juan before leaving.

    The workers from the hotel had already sent food over. Tonights dinner was crayfish.

    Qin Ran had been looking forward to it until she saw ayer of garlic on the crayfishs body.

    Lu Zhaoying and Qi Chengjun each opened a bottle of beer and drank it. Qi Chengjun had also brought a bottle of wine. Qin Ran poked a straw in, but it was taken away by Cheng Juan before she could even take a sip.

    Todays main dish is crayfish. He put milk in front of her and pointed to the table.

    Qin Ran poked at the rice with her chopsticks and looked up at him. Its only nice if its spicy.

    Cheng Juan nced at her and peeled a shrimp. He wasnt very skilled at it, but he was very meticulous. He was a doctor, after all. He trimmed the shells very neatly.

    He put the plump shrimp into her bowl, then took a piece of tissue paper and wiped his slender fingers. Try it.

    Qi Chengjun paused and marveled at this scene.

    Look, just like that. He lowered his head slightly and whispered to Lu Zhaoying.

    Compared to this, how big of a deal was Principal Xus reaction?

    Could you find someone in Beijing who Master Juan bowed his head to?

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt surprised and just asked Qin Ran casually, Qin Ran, how do you know Principal Xu?

    Principal Xu came to our town to help the poor before. I came to First Middle School because of his rmendation. Qin Ran ate the crayfish in small bites.

    Her expression wasnt strange at all.

    Lu Zhaoying scratched his head and felt like this was too exaggerated. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but Cheng Juan nced at him and he immediately sealed his mouth.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head. His eyes were clear, but his heart wasnt as calm as he seemed.

    Who on earth was this girl in front of him?

    She was involved in the big case 712, and half of the information had even been sealed off; Feng Loucheng had found 129 for her, and even the usually calm Principal Xu was protecting her. Anybody with logical thoughts would be surprised

    She was quite a mysterious person

    **

    At the same time.

    In an alley in the suburbs.

    Wu Yan, Im sorry. I didnt expect Qiao Sheng to disobey Young Master Xu and harm you Qin Yu pushed the door and entered Wu Yans room.

    Wu Yan was sitting on her bed in a daze. Hearing this, she responded slowly, Its not your fault. Qiao Sheng didnt do this.

    Her voice was hoarse and her eyes drooped down.

    She threw aside her white phone; the screen was still showing the school forum.

    Almost every post on the school forum was discussing and condemning her. Wu Yan was too afraid to even look at it now.

    If it wasnt him, who else could have obtained the video? Qin Yu looked at Wu Yan in surprise.

    Who else? Wu Yanughed a little strangely and seemed to have remembered something. But before she spoke, she swallowed her words and changed the topic stiffly. My parents want me to change schools next semester.

    Qin Yus lips curled slightly, but she restrained it in the next moment. Come and find me if you have anything. I will help in whatever ways I can.

    Wu Yan nodded indiscriminately and waited for Qin Yu to leave.

    Then, she picked up her phone and opened her photo album with her finger. At one nce, she found the picture she was searching for.

    She then clenched her fingers, cold and sinister. Her eyes werepletely mad.

    **

    The next day was Saturday.

    Qin Ran didnt go to the hospital. Instead, she called Chen Shn and went to Ning Weis house at noon.

    Ning Wei was on leave today.

    When Qin Ran arrived, the aroma of the food in the kitchen was still lingering with Ning Wei busy inside.

    Cousin, youre here. Mu Ying opened the door and let Qin Ran in.

    When Qin Ran entered, she saw that Qin Yu and Ning Qing were both sitting on the sofa in the hall.

    Ever since theirst argument, Ning Qing had been lectured by Chen Shn again. This was the first time she had seen Qin Ran since and she picked up the tea on the table awkwardly.

    Ran Ran, your hand

    She nced at Qin Rans right hand and opened her mouth at the thought of what Chen Shn had said. She wanted to ask about her right hand; it had indeed been bothering her all this while.

    However, before she could speak, Qin Ran turned and walked into the kitchen to see Ning Wei.

    Ning Qings hand stiffened and she picked up the tea that Mu Ying had poured for her to cover up her embarrassment.

    Second cousin, your tea. Mu Ying handed another cup to Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu looked at the teacup and took it, but didnt drink it and just put it on the table. She didnt know how many people had drunk from this cup before, and Ning Weis house didnt even have disinfectant.

    Mu Ying didnt go into the kitchen to help Ning Wei and Qin Ran. She sat beside Qin Yu and looked at her and smiled very obediently. Your watch is really beautiful.

    She saw that Qin Yu was on the school forum and couldnt help but pick up her phone. Second cousin, why are you in the school forum?

    She was used to entering the page.

    She flipped through it casually and saw that a post with almost one thousand replies had the word campus belle on it. She knew that it was talking about Qin Ran and so couldnt help but click in.

    She saw the town n at one nce and the half-covered title behind it. Her eyes widened and her fingers froze in disbelief.

    Qin Yu kept her phone at this time and turned over, asking in curiosity, Mu Ying, whats wrong?

    Ning Qing also looked over.

 Chapter 79: I Know Him

    Chapter 79: I Know Him

    Qin Ran was in the kitchen. Ning Wei put the lid on the pot and saw Qin Rans heavily bandaged hand when she turned her head.

    Stay there and dont touch the water. Ning Wei waved and wanted her to leave.

    Qin Ran thought about it and threw the vegetables in her hand back into the bowl of water. However, she didnt leave and just leaned against the door while squinting her eyes.

    Ning Wei thought about Ning Qings rtionship with Qin Ran and sighed inside, but didnt force her to go out.

    You found someone to install the air conditioner here, right? Its not easy for you to earn money, dont spend it on my house. Although I dont have many skills, I can still feed my family. Ning Wei nagged and continued talking. Also, dont buy clothes for Mu Nan anymore.

    Thest time in school, the bag that Qin Ran had asked Mu Nan to bring back was full of new clothes for him.

    Qin Ran stared at the smoky pot and responded absent-mindedly.

    Ning Wei knew her temper. Although she had responded, she would probably still buy it.

    Several main dishes were ready and the soup had been boiling since morning.

    Ning Wei took the soup out first and Qin Ran followed with a few dishes.

    The atmosphere in the narrow living room wasnt very good.

    Ning Qing stared at the mobile phone in her hand and lowered her eyebrows. She said nothing while Qin Yu sat beside her, looking worried.

    Mu Ying clenched her skirt in her hands, fidgeting.

    Ning Wei put the pot on the table and asked, Whats wrong? Whats with your expressions?

    Ning Qing looked up and mmed the phone on the table.

    She didnt look at Ning Wei. Her eyes fell on Qin Ran and her voice trembled as she asked, Tell me honestly, where did the money you paid for your grandmas wardst timee from?

    Qin Ran bent down and put the bowl on the table. Then, she dragged a chair away and sat down at the dining table before answering impatiently, Its my own.

    Then whats this? Ning Qing got up from the sofa, picked up the cell phone, and walked over to Qin Ran. She erged the picture and showed it to her.

    Qin Ran poured a ss of water for herself and leaned against the chair.

    It was a picture with a dark background. There were street lights and it was quite blurry, but her face could still be seen clearly in the picture. The person with his back to her couldnt be seen clearly, but he didnt look young.

    There was a Mercedes at the side.

    This photograph was too suggestive.

    Qin Rans hand paused and she tilted her head. She looked at it for a moment and chuckled.

    Did he give you money? Ning Qings head was about to explode. You never used the money I gave you, and now what do you mean by this? Are you deliberately provoking me and taking revenge on me?

    Qin Ran understood what Ning Qing was saying.

    She looked up at Ning Qing slowly, her eyes indifferent.

    Ning Wei also knew that something was wrong. She grabbed Ning Qings hand quickly. Sister, dont be impulsive. Talk nicely to her first, Ran Ran isnt a disobedient child.

    Since she had misunderstood her several times, Ning Qing eased her emotions and looked at Qin Ran. Tell me, who is this person in the photo? Why did you meet him at such ate timing?

    Qin Ran poured herself a bowl of soup and said casually, Why should I tell you?

    Ning Qings head hurt at such an ambiguous answer and didnt even want to stay further in the Mu familys house.

    She grabbed her bag and rushed off.

    Sister, you sigh. Qin Yu looked at Qin Ran and hesitated. Then, she sighed and chased Ning Qing. Mother, wait for me!

    Ning Wei still didnt know what happened.

    Its nothing, Qin Ran said calmly.

    She finished her soup and ate another bowl of rice. After ying a game with Mu Ying, she left the house and returned to school.

    **

    Today was Saturday, and everyone else except those staying on campus was at home.

    Those who stayed on campus were either studying or hanging out.

    There werent many people on the road.

    The students from ss 3.9 were still discussing. Some people were gesturing to Qin Ran, their motions filled with indignation.

    Ran Ran, why didnt you answer my call? Lin Siran dragged Qin Ran over and asked in a suppressed voice. Did you see the school forum?

    Lin Siran picked her phone and opened the school forum to show Qin Ran

    Female students nowadays can really do anything for money.

    Isnt this girl the freshman in that ss?

    No wonder I saw her using luxury goods even though she has a bad family background.

    Is this man old enough to be her dad?

    The replies under the post were increasingly intensive.

    Thements on the photo were still increasing constantly.

    Qin Ran looked at it casually.

    At this time, someone knocked on ss 3.9s door and the person at the door stood up straight. Qin Ran,e out.

    It was a teacher.

    Qin Ran returned the phone to Lin Siran and followed after the teacher.

    The people in the ss stared at her and discussed the matter in low voices when she was gone.

    Over here.

    Qin Ran followed the teacher to the office where several teachers were sitting.

    This is the case, student Qin. The Dean recognized Qin Ran from the speech contestst time and had been very impressed by her, so his tone was still quite good. Someone has reported you anonymously for having unchecked behavior. Do you have an exnation in regard to this?

    Exnation? A female teacher nced at Qin Ran in disgust. Students nowadays can do anything

    A few teachers stopped her.

    The Dean nced at her and then turned his attention to Qin Ran, pondering. Qin Ran, this matter has already spread onto Weibo. It has a bad influence on our schools reputation and also on you. Can you tell me if you know the person in the picture? Did someone photoshop this, or are you really intimate with him?

    If they didnt know each other, it would be much easier to settle this issue.

    Qin Ran raised her eyebrows slightly and then put down her mobile phone. She looked awayzily and chuckled. I know him.

    The Dean was stunned.

    The female teacher looked at Qin Ran and sneered.

    But before she could talk, Qin Ran continued in a calm, unhurried voice, Hes Feng Loucheng.

 Chapter 80: Hes Feng Loucheng

    Chapter 80: He''s Feng Loucheng

    The female teacher had rushed to the school after receiving the report.

    Qin Ran looked so ambiguous that she was a little annoyed and said directly, Who is Feng Loucheng? Can you contact him now? Why did you have to meet him at night

    Before the female teacher finished speaking, the Dean stood up. Are you talking about the Feng Loucheng I know?

    Who else? Qin Ran nodded. Her voice undted but was very polite.

    I got it. The Dean looked at Qin Ran for a moment and his expression changed. I will handle this matter, you can go back to ss.

    Dean, how can you just let her go? The female teacher didnt understand and yet didnt dare to be unbridled in front of the Dean.

    But her tone was obviously not good.

    The Dean looked at Qin Rans back and was thoughtful. When he heard the female teacher, he narrowed his eyes and said softly, What did you n to do to her if she stayed?

    You must call her parents and report her! The female teacher frowned. Wont this affect our reputation?

    Report her? The Deanughed and then nodded. Should we report Feng Loucheng as well?

    He must be scum in society. The female teacher thought of the post and frowned. Why cant we criticize him?

    We can. The Dean tidied his clothes and smiled slightly. You can go ahead and criticize him. You can hang our mayor on the school forum and criticize him by name. Go ahead, youre impressive.

    After he spoke, the Dean ignored her.

    He turned over and talked to another male teacher. You can deal with this matter. The picture has just been released and shouldnt have too big an impact. Qin Ran is young and cant be affected. Delete all the posts for me.

    The Dean was old and wasnt the kind of person who didnt have foresight. From Qin Rans unbridled and generous actions, he didnt feel like she would do something of that sort.

    Furthermore, the other party was the mayor, so there was no way Qin Ran would joke about it.

    The male leader responded and quickly contacted the others with his phone.

    The Dean nodded and left the office.

    The female teacher stayed where she was looking at the male teacher a little dumbfounded. What did the Dean say? The mayor?

    Look him up on the official website or turn on the local news at night and you might hear or see him. The male teacher finished his phone call and smiled at her. The mayor of this city should be easy to find.

    The female teacher opened her mouth.

    The name Feng Loucheng was well-known in politics.

    But she was a little citizen living her life as each day went by, so where would she have the time to pay attention to the current affairs?

    Why would she pay attention to who the mayor of the city was and what his name was?

    Furthermore, the mayor was a person too far away from their daily lives. She usually had no contact with him at all and had never thought of paying attention to it.

    She didnt know that the mayors name was Feng Loucheng.

    What had she wanted to do just now? Criticize Qin Ran and Feng Loucheng?

    The male teacher was still talking to a group of people who managed the school forum, but the female teacher had no intention of listening. She sat on a chair and stayed there indifferently.

    **

    In the evening, Qin Ran went to the school doctors office.

    Recently, Qi Chengjun had been staying at the school doctors office and Cheng Juan seemed quite busy.

    Qin Ran changed her bandage and saw them discussing something in low voices. Cheng Mu had lowered his voice deliberately so that she couldnt hear.

    Qin Ran sat in the corner and yed with aputer that they seldom used.

    Qin Ran, do you want water? Lu Zhaoying asked her with a cup on the table.

    Qin Ran squinted and shook her head. Its okay.

    What are you doing? Lu Zhaoying brought the ss of water over curiously.

    Qin Ran was biting a lollipop in her mouth while looking at the ID that had just appeared on theputer.

    She clicked something, causing the screen to change instantly to a game page, and smiled slightly. Im gaming.

    Lu Zhaoying also smiled. You also y Kyushu Tour? Did you watch thepetition?

    Qin Ran bit into her lollipop and nodded vaguely.

    Then you must know of Yang Fei from the group, ost. Hes very powerful. Lu Zhaoying chuckled. Didnt he just win the championship? Theres a yoff game in Yun Cheng next month and the ticket cant be bought by most people. But I have a friend who knows them, so I can bring you to meet him next time.

    He looked like he was doing her a big favor.

    Qin Ran nced at him and was silent for a while.  Oh.

    Lu Zhaoying touched his chin, wondering why this girl was so different from the other female fans of Yang Fei.

    Kyushu Tour traveled all over the world and Yang Fei was the first yer from China who had made a name for himself abroad. The young boy was extremely enthusiastic and wasnt just popr with Kyushu Tour fans in the country but also had his fan club abroad.

    In the past two years, Kyushu Tour had entered a new era known as the Sun God.

    Even Lu Zhaoying liked it very much and would often use his privileges to get tickets to watch.

    But Qin Ran was she a fake fan?

    **

    Because the post on the school forum had appeared inexplicably, its disappearance was also inexplicable.

    The person who had posted it kept reposting it, only for it to be deleted.

    Since it was the school holidays, not many people knew about it.

    On Monday morning, Qin Ran got up from her bed and saw a pot of green nts beside it.

    She nced over at Lin Sirans bedshe had already gotten up. Qin Ran squinted and went to wash her face before heading to ss.

    In the afternoon, Qin Yu went to the student union.

    The school forum was managed by the student union.

    Senior. Everyone in the student council knew Qin Yu and greeted her very politely.

    Qin Yu nodded and went to the technical department. After chatting for a while, she asked casually, I have a friend whose posts have been deleted without reason, do you know what happened?

    The school forum was actually free-range.

    The person-in-charge heard this and probably knew what Qin Yu was talking about. Are you talking about that post?

    He lowered his voice.

    Qin Yu nodded. Her eyes flickered as she lowered her voice and asked, Whats the inside story? Why was it suddenly deleted? Is it because it affected the school badly?

    No, you shouldnt bother about this. The person-in-charge looked mysterious.

    Why?

    He sighed and said softly, Do you know who is involved in this?

    Qin Yu didnt really care and didnt know who Qin Ran was associated with, but she still asked, Who?

    Mayor Feng.

 Chapter 81: Is It True?

    Chapter 81: Is It True?

    At that moment, Qin Yu thought she had heard wrongly.

    She raised her eyebrows and lowered her voice subconsciously. Mayor Feng where did you get the news from?

    Qin Yu obviously knew Mayor Feng, but she had never seen him before. Her only association was with Madam Feng. Although Feng Ci was Lin Jinxuans friend, even Qin Yu had never had the chance to speak much to him.

    Thus, Qin Yu had only seen Mayor Feng on the television.

    Not only her, but even the Lin family didnt have a close rtionship with the Feng family.

    Its an insider story. You must keep this matter confidential and cant tell anyone else, the boy said, afraid of the consequences. The teacher told me personally.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and lowered her eyebrows. After a long while, she looked up and smiled. How do you know if this is true?

    She had never heard Qin Ran or Chen Shn say that they knew Feng Loucheng. Qin Yu didnt really believe it. If Qin Ran really knew Feng Loucheng, wouldnt she tell Ning Qing and the others?

    Why wouldnt she tell anyone?

    Im not sure. The boy shook his head and pursed his lips again, deep in thought. Nobody would make a joke with this, right?

    Qin Yu didnt say anything but was a little distracted.

    In the end, she tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled. Maybe.

    This story was big but didnt have much impact.

    In fact, when the picture had firste out, many people had indeed followed the trend, but then many people on the school forum had spontaneouslye forward to defend Qin Ran.

    The impact of the post on the school forum was actually not so big, but now that it was deleted, it was even more useless.

    Weibo probably had thergest traffic on the Inte.

    Qin Yu thought about it and absent-mindedly opened Wu Yans chat.

    **

    On Monday afternoon after ss, Qin Ran sat on her seat and slowly kept her books.

    Lin Siran packed her things and went to the cafeteria after informing her.

    Qin Ran had always been slow, and the people in the ssroom all left quickly.

    Qin Ran, someone is waiting for you downstairs! A boy stood outside the door and shouted to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran wasnt sitting straight and looked a littlezy. Her whole appearance and style were unique and her long soft hair was tucked behind her, making her feel very cold and chilly.

    The boy saw Qin Ran nod and his mind was filled with her casual smile.

    Mu Nan was waiting for Qin Ran downstairs.

    Is the school forum bothering you? Mu Nan was wearing a ck and red id shirt. His originally cold expression had rxed a lot. He was usually quiet, which made people feel afraid toe forward tomunicate with him.

    His warm-colored clothes had somehow helped him reach a bnce point.

    Qin Ran wondered why Mu Nan was here to find her. She smiled, holding her phone in her left hand. Im fine.

    Mu Nan nodded, and the hand in his pocket rxed.

    Mu Nan had been selected as the campus king of grade one the moment he came and was a little famous in school. He was considered cold but wasnt as arrogant as Xu Yaoguang. The coldness just seeped from his bones.

    Mu Ying waved at Mu Nan from not far away.

    Cousin. Mu Ying knew about the post on the school forum. She didnt expect things to have calmed down when she came to school on Monday and couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran nodded.

    She was on her way to the school doctors office. Mu Nan went home with Mu Ying and they split ways.

    Not far away, the sound of a motorcycles engine rumbled.

    Mu Ying was surprised. Someone rode a motorcycle to school?

    Beside her, Li Yuhan quickly pulled her sleeves, her expression changing. Its Wei Zihang, dont block the road.

    Wei Zihang? Mu Ying thought this name sounded familiar. She had often heard his name from the other girls in ss and he seemed to be a school bully that couldnt be provoked.

    She couldnt help but look towards the source of the sound, only to see a royal blue motorcycle roaring over.

    It drove tantly in school and did not stop.

    Mu Nan stood beside Mu Ying and Li Yuhan and couldnt help but stare at Wei Zihang.

    Stop looking, Wei Zihang is the school bully of the school next door. Li Yuhan patted her shoulder. I heard that his family has some connections with the underworld. Cant you see that nobody is stopping him from driving his motorcycle in school? That motorcycle must cost at least a few hundred thousand yuan.

    Mu Ying was even more surprised. She nodded, but her eyes still followed behind the motorcycle.

    **

    At the same time.

    Qin Yu got off at En Yu Hotel and Ning Qing was standing in the lobby waiting for her.

    Youre just on time. Ning Qing smiled brightly at Qin Yu. Madam Feng is already waiting upstairs. You can get closer to her.

    Qin Yu naturally knew this without the need for Ning Qing to say it. She nodded and followed Ning Qing upstairs.

    Feng Ci didnte today. He was supposed toe but had been dyed by something.

    Lin Jinxuan was there.

    I heard that Yuer is going to visit a famous teacher in Beijing? Madam Feng looked at Qin Yu with a smile.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips slightly. Yes, Im practicing a score for him.

    Ning Qing let someone bring Qin Yus violin over. She saw that Madam Feng liked it and asked Qin Yu to perform a piece.

    Qin Yu didnt refuse. The piece she had rearranged was already familiar to her.

    Other than the difference in artistic style, her proficiency, and basic skills would help her y well.

    Madam Feng watched as Qin Yu yed thest note and was inexplicably a little distracted and thoughtful.

    Whats wrong? Qin Yus heart jumped at the sight of Madam Fengs expression.

    Madam Feng returned to her senses and took a sip of tea before smiling slightly. Its nothing. Youre very good, you can even go on a tour.

    It was just that Madam Feng felt like this style was very familiar. She had probably heard it before, but she couldnt remember where she had heard it from.

    She was only thoughtful.

    Qin Yu was used topliments and had this level of confidence. She pursed her lips and said, Oh yes, mother. About sister, I dont know if

    Ning Qing frowned and knew what Qin Yu wanted to say. She hurriedly signaled to Qin Yu not to say anything in front of Madam Feng.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and nced at Madam Feng, hesitating

    Tell me. Madam Feng took a piece of tissue paper and wiped her hands.

    Qin Yu seemed to hesitate and then finally sighed before saying, I heard that my sister knows Mayor Feng. Is it true?

 Chapter 82: Two-Faced Master Juan, Its on the Hot Search!

    Chapter 82: Two-Faced Master Juan, It''s on the Hot Search!

    Madam Feng paused and looked up, slightly surprised. You have a sister?

    Out of courtesy, Madam Feng didnt know much about the Lin family.

    How was she to know that Qin Yu had a sister?

    Qin Yu also looked up. She didnt expect Madam Feng to not know about Qin Rans existence

    Ning Qing subconsciously picked up a cup of tea and avoided Madam Fengs inquisitive gaze. She always deliberated avoided talking about Qin Ran when she hung out with acquaintances.

    Yes. Qin Yu reacted and smiled. She felt bad, so she pursed her lips instead. She told people that she was close to Mayor Feng, so I just wanted to ask you.

    Who knew that Madam Feng didnt even know about her existence.

    She told people she was close to Old Feng? Madam Feng seemed to understand the situation after hearing Qin Yus words. She carried her teacup andughed. Thats strange, Old Feng isnt close to a lot of people.

    Oh, so they dont know each other. Qin Yu lowered her head and covered her smile. I must have heard wrongly then.

    Because Feng Ci wasnt here, Lin Jinxuan was sitting at the side and was just serving the tableware for thedies without speaking.

    But hearing this, he looked up and asked Qin Yu, Who did you hear this from? She doesnt seem like the kind of person to say such things.

    Lin Jinxuan also understood Qin Ran.

    She didnt talk much and was cold. She waspletely different from Qin Yu and had always a youngsters sense of carefree spirit between her brows.

    Because of this, he subconsciously defended Qin Ran.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and looked at Lin Jinxuan. She felt moody inside but still continued smiling. I heard it from someone else.

    Madam Feng wasnt very interested in Qin Yus sister and changed the topic to ask about Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu wasnt considered the best amongst thedies in Yun Cheng, but she was still rather famous. It was rumored that she yed the violin very well and was much better than Pan Mingyue, who only stayed at home gloomily every day.

    She took Qin Yus hand and chatted for a long time.

    When Madam Feng left, Ning Qing asked Qin Yu, Whats going on with your sister?

    I dont know. I heard from someone else. She borrowed Mayor Fengs name and made them take down the post, Qin Yu said lightly.

    **

    The schools medical office.

    Qi Chengjun carried a curly dog with ck eyes out of nowhere inside. Cheng Mu, prepare a cage for me. Ill let someone send it over to your goddess, so you must be careful with it.

    Cheng Mu was always very slow and kept a straight face. He wasnt very serious about this matter.

    When he heard Qi Chengjun mention his goddess, his spirits quickly rose.

    He took out his phone contacts and helped Qi Chengjun arrange the matter quickly.

    Lu Zhaoying was ying with his mobile phone and sitting next to Qin Ran. He didnt look up and exined, Cheng Mus goddess likes dogs. Other than Cheng Juan, Cheng Mu is most attentive towards her.

    He pressed his phone with one hand and exined casually.

    He swiped onto a page and his smile slowly faded.

    He turned and saw Qin Ran holding a foreignnguage book with her head down, looking very serious.

    Lu Zhaoying pursed his lips and put away his phone. He then stood up and gestured to Cheng Juan, who was fiddling with the mannequin on the other side.

    Cheng Juan had intended on ignoring Lu Zhaoying, but when he saw him mouth Qin Ran, he thought for a while and put down the stuff in his hands. Then, he followed Lu Zhaoying out slowly.

    A picture of Qin Ran and Feng Loucheng has been posted by someone on Weibo and it has been put on the hot search for promotion. Lu Zhaoying frowned anxiously. I went to get the surveince videost time from the school and posted it on their school forum. I suspect that it was the same person.

    Cheng Juan nodded, his expression surprisingly calm.

    But his eyes became darker.

    You know the marketing techniques have always been disgusting, what can we do now? Should I make people take it down? Lu Zhaoying wasnt clear about the rtionship between Qin Ran, Feng Loucheng, and Principal Xu.

    But to his knowledge, this must be rted to the case from three years ago.

    He handed the phone to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan scrolled through it and saw the usual sensitive and disgusting things on Weibo.

    Thements below were naturally unsightly.

    Lu Zhaoying saw Cheng Juans expression darken.

    Do it. Cheng Juan took out a cigarette from his pocket. Then, he thought of something and didnt light it, just yed with it in his hand, his usualzy smile gone.

    He threw the phone back to Lu Zhaoying, bit the unlit cigarette, and then said in a cold voice, Also, investigate this person. This person has bought so many marketing spots on the tform, they must not be an ordinary person. I want to see who would be so malicious to a high school girl.

    Lu Zhaoying thought, <em>Who in Beijing doesnt know the level of Master Juans scheming? If this idiot knew that Master Juan is controlling the scenes, he would cry. </em>

    **

    The spread of Weibo was unthinkable to everyone in school.

    Lu Zhaoying had already suppressed most of the marketing spots, but the next morning, the majority of theizens on Weibo had already arrived at First Middle School.

    The personnel department of First Middle School held an emergency meeting regarding this matter. When this matter had spread on the school forum, nobody knew that it would reach this point.

    It was also about time that ss 3.9 came to know about this.

    Lin Siran and Xia Fei went to the toilet together to wash their hands and heard some people whispering about it. They searched and out popped a bunch of popr Weibo posts.

    They hurried back to the ssroom to find Qin Ran.

    Ran Ran. Lin Siran frowned. The people on Weibo are crazy. They dont even know you but are talking nonsense and even want people toe find you?

    Weibo? Qin Ran ncedzily at her.

    Dont you have Weibo?

    Qin Ran paused and chuckled. I havent used it for half a year.

    You dont have to care about the post on Weibo, go and find the Dean first. Lin Sirans thinking was very clear. We cant deal with this matter and only the school can settle it.

    Lin Siran knew Qin Rans temperament after such a long time with her.

    She knew that Qin Ran didnt care about this matter, so she dragged Qin Ran to Gao Yangs office.

    Unexpectedly, Gao Yang also went to find her.

    The school leaders are also looking for you. Come with me. Gao Yang pushed down his sses and smiled gently.

    Qin Ran followed Gao Yang and went to the Deans office building.

    The female teacher from thest time was also there. She didnt dare to look at Qin Ran and just carried her things out. But when she came out, she saw Qin Yu going upstairs with a pile of materials.

    The female teacher knew her and they greeted each other.

    Qin Ran looked into the office. Its Qin Ran.

    The female teacher was surprised. Youre close to her?

    Not really, but I just talked to Madam Feng yesterday. Qin Yu tucked her hair behind her ears. Its the mayors wife. I heard some students say that Qin Ran knew Mayor Feng, so I asked Madam Feng when we were eating, but she said she didnt know her.

    The female teacher paused violently and turned. Thank you so much, student Qin!

    She turned and hurried straight into the Deans office!

 Chapter 83: Mayor Hotline

    Chapter 83: Mayor Hotline

    Qin Yu stood on the spot and stayed even when the female teacher had left.

    The materials in her hand were actually a guise.

    She lowered her head and pursed her lips slightly. Lin Jinxuans attitudest night had made her a little flustered.

    After thinking for a while, she lowered her head and dialed a number.

    Hello, mom. Qin Yu nced over at the office, her eyes shining.  Nothing, I just wanted to tell you that I saw Sister in the Deans office. Did she call you?

    **

    After one night of inquiries, Lu Zhaoying finally found the person behind it.

    He was surprised when he got the information.

    Who is it? Cheng Juan put down his pen and pressed his temple, his tone calm.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned to one side, stuck his hand in his pocket, and threw the information in front of him. You would never have guessed. I traced it back to the Xu family. And it seems this person has something to do with the Xu family.

    Xu family? Cheng Juan leaned on the backrest and knocked on the table with narrowed eyes. Elder Xu isnt this kind of person.

    Of course not. This is just a small figure who is associated with the Xu family, how could this person know Elder Xu. Lu Zhaoyingughed and then frowned. This person also knows Young Master Xu.

    Cheng Juan nced at him, thought of the name, and was uncertain. Xu Yaoguang?

    Yeah. Lu Zhaoying snorted. But it wasnt Young Master Xu who contacted the marketing person. It was Qin Yu, Qin Rans sister. I think she knew about the marketing person through Young Master Xu.

    Lu Zhaoying was toozy to remember his name.

    Cheng Juan smiled. Shes quite bold.

    Maybe she didnt expect anyone to check on her. Lu Zhaoying analyzed him closely and saw that Master Juans eyes were cold.

    Have you gotten the evidence? Cheng Juan picked up his pen again.

    I have a few screenshots and the transfer records. Lu Zhaoying reached out to touch his ear studs and clenched his teeth.

    Cheng Juan nodded and said in a nasally sound, Split it in two. Send one to Elder Xu and leave one.

    Lu Zhaoying understood Cheng Juans meaning. He printed out a few sheets of paper and put it away. Okay, leave it to me.

    **

    At the same time, inside the office.

    The Dean was very polite to Qin Ran. Last night, some people have already subdued the hot search, but some insiders are still adding fuel to the fire. The school will settle the rest.

    Gao Yang was actually very anxious. He hade to the Dean to minimize the impact of this incident.

    But he didnt expect the Dean to have arranged everything even before he spoke.

    He was a little stunned.

    The Dean looked gently at Qin Ran. Do you have any questions?

    He actually knew about Qin Rans existence long ago, ever since Lin Qi had given him her files.

    At that time, he had rejected her.

    But who knew that she would be rmended by the Principal to attend First Middle School?

    She was also linked to Feng Loucheng, so the Dean found it hard to be rude to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran raised her head and thanked him. She was quite polite, but her face was expressionless.

    Sorry for the trouble. Gao Yangs tense nerves loosened in an instant and he quickly spoke for Qin Ran.

    He had been wondering how Qin Ran would have done such a thing when she was such a good student.

    Bam

    At this time, the door was pushed open.

    Dean, I just got news that Mayor Feng doesnt know any high school students. The female teacher walked in and stared at Qin Ran, her expression weird.

    What are you talking about? The Dean pressed onto his temple, his head aching. You dont have to care about this matter.

    The female teacher looked at Qin Ran, sneering.

    I knew it. Why dont you ask ssmate Qin Ran if she really knows Mayor Feng? The female teacher knew Qin Yus identity. She would never lie, so the liar must be Qin Ran.

    Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, Qin Ran wasnt in the least bit panicked. She just nced at her indifferently.

    Gao Yang was a little confused.

    Why was this linked to Mayor Feng again?

    Dean. The female teacher looked away from Qin Ran and turned her attention to the Dean. Student Qin Ran only used Mayor Fengs name to make the school cover for her. She doesnt know Mayor Feng in fact. This behavior is extremely vile.

    The Deans forehead was throbbing.

    He turned to Qin Ran and said in a soft voice, Student Qin Ran, can you contact Mayor Feng?

    After a pause, he said again, Of course, its not that Im doubting you. I just have a few details that require Mayor Fengs help. He is involved in this matter, after all, so we must take some precautions.

    Qin Ran stood on the spot.

    She tilted her head, nced at the female teacher, and thought about something. Then, she smiled and nodded. Sure.

    She was still calm and unhurried.

    The female teacher felt like something was wrong and didnt quite understand it, but she still passed her phone over. Wait, I found the mayors hotline. You can call it.

    She handed the phone to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran didnt look up and just turned the phone in her hand. She opened her address book and found a name.

    The female teacher nced over.

    It was the address book, and she saw three words on it

    Feng Loucheng.

    She was so good at pretending.

    The female teacher didnt think that Qin Yus news had an error and was anxious to expose her. She opened her mouth directly and said satirically, You even have the Mayors private number. You can call now, then.

    Qin Ran ignored her and dialed the number directly.

 Chapter 84: How Did You Know Such a Person?

    Chapter 84: How Did You Know Such a Person?

    Two rings and the call connected through.

    Feng Louchengs voice sounded. Qin

    Hello, Mayor Feng. Our Dean wants to say a few words to you. Qin Ran directly interrupted him.

    The voice on the other end paused for a while. Okay, hand your phone over.

    Feng Louchengs voice became more professional.

    The Dean exined to Feng Loucheng.

    My apologies, I gave something for the child to eat and didnt expect this sort of big thing to happen. I have a meeting and cant take my leave. Ill let my secretary head over to the school. You dont have to worry about this matter, I will handle it well.

    The office was very quiet, and everyone around could hear Feng Louchengs voice.

    After all, he was Feng Loucheng. He was imposing and his words were clear and concise.

    From the moment she took her phone out expressionlessly to the moment she said her first sentence, the female teacher had felt an unknown hunch inside.

    The office was silent for a moment

    Knock knock

    Twenty minutester, someone knocked on the office door and the Dean and the others immediately stood up.

    But it wasnt Feng Louchengs secretary that came in. It was Ning Qing who hurried inside, the makeup on her face slightly messy.

    Im sorry, so sorry, Dean, my child has caused you trouble. Ning Qing quickly apologized and nced at Qin Ran, who was sitting at the side while looking down and ying with her phone. She lowered her voice and said in a poor tone, Qin Ran!

    Qin Ran didnt look up and just ignored her.

    She kept her head lowered.

    Ning Qings head ached even more. She opened her mouth and was about to say something.

    At this time, she felt a shadow fall in front of her.

    A young man carrying a briefcase walked in.

    Those who were a little more concerned about the world would be familiar with the face of Feng Loucheng who often appeared in the news and would be familiar with Feng Louchengs secretary as well.

    This person who usually only appeared with Feng Loucheng on TV was actually here.

    The Dean was shocked that Feng Loucheng really paid attention to Qin Ran.

    Ms. Qin. Secretary Li greeted Qin Ran first very respectfully.

    Only then did he smile and turn to the Dean. He handed a business card over to him. Hello, Director Ding. Im Mayor Fengs secretary. Im here to deal with Ms. Qins affairs.

    He smiled and shook hands with the Dean.

    No one dared to speak and the female teachers face had long gone pale. Her expression turned dark and cold sweat broke on her forehead as she muttered, Qin Yu clearly told me that they didnt know each other

    Dean, if theres nothing else, Ill go back to ss first. Qin Ran nodded to them and walked out.

    Nobody except Secretary Li dared to say a word.

    Ning Qing had rushed over in anger after receiving Qin Yus phone call. She was now in a daze and could only stare at Qin Rans back. Then, she turned to stare at Secretary Li, who was talking to the Dean.

    Her head was buzzing as if this was the first time she saw Qin Ran.

    **

    As everyone knows, things on Weibo should be subdued as soon and as calmly as possible.

    Three dayster, there wasnt even a trace of Qin Rans issue on Weibo and it couldnt even be found with keywords.

    It was like a drop of water in the sea, unable to create any waves.

    Qin Ran had her stitches removed by Cheng Juan.

    This is a piece of document. Cheng Juan removed the stitches and asked her to pay attention to it before handing the information over to her.

    Since the Weibo issue was solved, it was time to catch the mastermind.

    He didnt act out and just left the matter to Qin Ran for her to handle it herself.

    Of course

    He was afraid she wouldnt handle it well.

    He had also asked Principal Xu at the same time. ording to his degree of concern for Qin Ran, he certainly wouldnt sit back and ignore this matter.

    Qin Ran bit the lollipop in her mouth and looked down at the document.

    She also had a copy of this document, which was even more detailed than the one Cheng Juan just gave her.

    Is it delicious? Cheng Juan asked.

    Qin Ran looked up with misty and intoxicating eyes. What?

    Your candy, he said softly, pointing at the lollipop.

    Qin Ran took out another lollipop from her pocket and handed it to him. Eat it. Dont worry, I have a lot.

    She didnt wear a jacket today and was wearing a id shirt that she had neglected for a long time. It was red and ck, and the buttons were all buttoned up. Her shirt was stuffed into her jeans and her waist was very thin. The clear lines of her figure could be seen under the shirt she had tucked into her jeans.

    The sunlight outside the window hit her face and dazzled slightly on her face.

    Cheng Juan smiledzily and stared at it before taking out a cigarette and biting it, but he didnt light it.

    Cheng Mu came in from outside with a mobile phone. Master Juan, Hao Dui

    He was about to say something, but as soon as he saw Qin Ran, he swallowed his words and nced at her subconsciously.

    The thread on Qin Rans hand had been removed and she stood up by supporting herself on the table.

    She heard Cheng Juan say, Just say it.

    Hao Dui hase to Yun Cheng to find you. Theyre right outside, Cheng Mu nced at Qin Ran and said nkly.

    **

    The Principals office.

    Xu Yaoguang knocked on the door and entered. He said in a respectful voice, Grandpa.

    Sit. Principal Xu pointed to the chair by the door and closed the document in his hand. I heard you like a girl in school very much?

    Xu Yaoguang seemed surprised. Grandpa, youre talking about Qin Yu?

    She borrowed your name and did something. Of course, it doesnt mean that yourwork cant be used Principal Xu tapped his finger on the table and was silent for a while. Then, he continued to say, Grandpa just doesnt understand. Why didnt you take a fancy on Qin Ran, and yet found someone like that?

    Then, Principal Xu pushed the document on the table over to Xu Yaoguang. Look at this.

 Chapter 85: Tearing Qin Yus Mask!

    Chapter 85: Tearing Qin Yu''s Mask!

    Xu Yaoguangs hand paused and he reached over as if he was unaffected.

    The information that Principal Xu had was given to him by Lu Zhaoying and was quiteplete.

    Xu Yaoguang flipped over the pictures and his eyes drooped and turned cold.

    After a long wait, Elder Xu saw that Xu Yaoguang was silent. He took the cup of tea and took a sip. Do you have anything to say about Qin Yu? Grandpa wants to hear your opinion.

    Xu Yaoguang turned over the pictures and then put the document back.

    He looked up at Principal Xu and seemed to think for a while before saying in a respectful tone, Grandpa, why do you think I like her?

    Principal Xu had lived to this age and was usually good at discerning people.

    Especially this grandson. Although he was outstanding enough, he was thoughtful and couldnt take over him.

    At this moment, he didnt expect Xu Yaoguang to give this answer and was a little surprised. You dont like her?

    Yes.

    Then why did you disagree when I asked you to get engaged?

    Ive never thought of getting married. Xu Yaoguangs eyes were clear, but they were still cold and calm.

    Principal Xu was silent for a long time.

    When he left the principals office, Xu Yaoguang didnt take the document. He didnt go downstairs and just stood at the end of the corridor, watching a group of teenagers ying basketball in the yground not far away.

    Fresh and bright.

    His grandpa, Qiao Sheng, and the students of First Middle School, and even Qin Yu herself seemed to think he really liked her.

    **

    The Lin familys house.

    Aunt Zhang, go tidy up one room on the second floor. Lin Qi instructed at the dinner table.

    Ning Qing had been thinking about Qin Ran and Feng Loucheng for the past two days. She looked up in surprise at this. Is someoneing?

    Its Xinran. Shes also in her third year of high school and wants toe back to Yun Cheng for the college entrance examination. Lin Qi put down his chopsticks. I only heard about this from Dehai today.

    The Meng family was on Lin Jinxuans grandfathers side. Lin Jinxuans mother died for many years, but the contact between the two families never stopped.

    Their business center had located itself in Beijing in recent years. If Meng Xinran wasnt in the third grade this year, she wouldnt havee back.

    At the dinner table, Lin Jinxuan and Lin Qi discussed the matter.

    Qin Yu was distracted.

    Several days had passed and Wu Yan hadpletely lost the news on Weibos hot search engine.

    Qin Yu couldnt reach the blogger again.

    Xu Yaoguang used to find her to discuss problems or listen to her ying the violin. She had always been detached from Xu Yaoguang, but now he was really behaving like this.

    She felt more uneasy instead.

    She had been distracted in ss these past few days too.

    Qin Yu sat on the chair, her long hair sliding down her shoulders, covering her dark eyes.

    After a long while, she looked up. Mom, I want to bring my sister over to Teacher Wei in Beijing too. You know, she yed the violin before too.

    Ning Qing was quite surprised. Bring her over?

    Qin Yu nodded.

    Lin Qi was almost done with his dinner, but he didnt leave. He raised his eyebrow in surprise when he heard this. Have you talked it over with your aunt?

    I will tell Aunt myself, she probably wont reject. Qin Yu smiled warmly.

    Ning Qing naturally knew Lin Wans character. If Qin Yu was to mention this, Lin Wan might react with disgust.

    If it had been in the past, Ning Qing would have never let Qin Yu take the risk.

    But now, Ning Qing remembered meeting the Mayors secretary a few days ago in the office and nodded in a sullen mood.

    Qin Yu lowered her head and felt her doubts deepen.

    **

    In the afternoon.

    ss had just ended.

    After Qin Ran removed her stitches, she was in a good mood.

    She was getting ready to go to the hospital to see Chen Shn when she received a call. It was from Ning Qing.

    Qin Ran pretended she didnt see it.

    However, Ning Qing persisted.

    Qin Ran thought about it and still picked up.

    Ning Qing was afraid of bumping into an acquaintance and wouldnt bring Qin Ran outside for the time being, so she made an appointment with her at the Lin familys house at night.

    Its Ms. Qin. Aunt Zhang nced up and down at her. Come in.

    Qin Rans right hand was in her pocket, her eyes were narrowed, and she was toozy to bother about her.

    Her eyes swept across the room.

    Ning Qing was sitting on the sofa somewhat absent-minded. Qin Yu wasing downstairs.

    Qin Ran didnt sit and was still holding a roll of paper in her left hand.

    Qin Ran stared at Qin Yu for a moment and then looked away. She looked casually at Ning Qing and said, Why did you call me over?

    Ning Qing stood up, stared at Qin Ran, and smiled. Ran Ran, youre here your hand

    Qin Ran was quite impatient. No need to be modest with me. Whats the matter?

    Ning Qing paused and was a little unhappy inside, but she still endured it. Your sister is going to Beijing in a month. Teacher Wei is very good and Im preparing for you to head over with her to broaden your knowledge.

    Qin Ran tilted her head and her hair fell across her forehead. Her eyes were cold and the corner of her mouth was hooked sinisterly as she looked at Qin Yu indifferently. Go to Beijing? Are you sure she has such good intentions?

    Ning Qing was somewhat dissatisfied with her attitude. What do you mean? Your studies arent good. If you learn the violin, you can still take the art path. Your sister is doing this entirely for you.

    Sister, dont get me wrong. I just want good things for you. You also know that your studies Qin Yu paused and then continued, Teacher Wei is very famous. Even if he doesnt keep you as his disciple, you will still benefit greatly from his advice.

    Qin Ran sneered.

    She had always been like this, cold and mean. She always looked cold and evil when she looked at others.

    She wasnt as obedient and quiet as Qin Yu.

    Ning Qing was agitated by her expression. Whats with your expression? Your sister is doing it for your sake!

    Whats the matter? At this time, Lin Qi came in from outside and handed his briefcase to Aunt Zhang.

    His gaze swept across Ning Qing and Qin Yu and finally fell on Qin Ran. He smiled. Oh, Ran Ran is here. He paused and then said, Why, are you arguing?

    Dad, its okay, it was my fault. I made her angry Qin Yu pursed her lips and lowered her head so that her face couldnt be seen.

    Lin Qi was stunned and he said in a gentle voice, Yuer, talk nicely to your sister. Shes not

    Bam

    Qin Ran raised her hand and threw a few sheets of paper on the table. She stared at Ning Qing and said, I have nothing to say. I just hope you can manage Qin Yu better. Uncle Lin, youve helped me before, so I didnt hand this over to the court.

    Qin Yu nced at the papers on the table and felt uneasy.

    Lin Qi didnt know about what had happened on Weibo recently. He raised his hand to pick up the papers on the table and flipped through it. His face turned solemn and his gentle expression became heavy.

    The above was the chat record of Qin Yu contacting Wu Yan, as well as the chat record of her introducing the blogger to Wu Yan. Thest one was the bank transfer proof of Qin Yu transferring 200,000 yuan to Wu Yan.

 Chapter 86: Number One Female Detective

    Chapter 86: Number One Female Detective

    Lin Qi understood the situation after looking at the files.

    Uncle Lin, look at it first, Ill head back to school. Qin Ran saw that Lin Qi was almost done with the document and said to him before she turned and walked outside.

    Perhaps it was because of the atmosphere, but Lin Qi wasnt as gentle as before.

    Qin Yu didnt dare to speak.

    Lin Qi asked the driver to send Qin Ran back to school but was rejected by her, so he sent her to the door.

    When he came back, his face was solemn and his eyes were cold.

    This was what Ran Ran just gave me. Take a look. Lin Qi handed the sheets of paper to Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing looked at it and her heart tightened instantly.

    Qin Yu felt more and more uneasy and her heart started beating rapidly. She approached the paper in Ning Qings hand and looked through it.

    The chat records of her chat with Wu Yan, her chat with the blogger, and a record of her bank transfer to Wu Yan were all printed clearly.

    The blood on Qin Yus face drained instantly and the veins on her neck bulged.

    She had thought of Qin Ran as an ordinary high school student, so she hadnt used a fake identity when she introduced Wu Yan to the blogger.

    Who knew that these chat records and even the bank transfer records would appear in Ning Qings hands?

    The worst she had expected was that Wu Yan hade forward to expose everything. She could refute if that had been the case. However, Qin Yu didnt expect Qin Ran to have not only obtained the chat record silently but also the bank transfer record?

    When did she have such big abilities?

    Father, mother, thats not the case. Qin Yu embraced Lin Qis arm, her eyes quickly misting. Wu Yan is my friend. I didnt know that she asked me to supervise Weibo for this. And shes about to leave First Middle School, so how could I not lend her money when she asked

    The panic in Qin Yus heart burst instantly when she felt that Lin Qi didnt rx.

    Lin Qi lowered his head and nced at her. Wu Yan is your friend, but you lent her 200,000 yuan without asking? How did she know that you were familiar with the blogger?

    Qin Yu was a bit stiff and quickly spoke, They all know that Im close to the blogger. Dad, you also know I only sleep five or six hours after practicing the violin. When would I have the time for this?

    Lin Qi nced at her.

    Then, he reached out to remove her hand and then turned to head upstairs.

    He massaged his eyebrows and seemed tired. Yuer, let me think about it.

    Downstairs, Qin Yu didnt dare to follow him. She just copsed on the sofa, her eyes trembling.

    Ning Qing ignored her and just sat down after throwing the sheets of paper all over the table.

    **

    A few dayster.

    A jeep from Beijing was parked next to the school doctors office.

    A tall man of about 30 years old got off from the front passenger seat. He had extremely prominent facial features, sharp eyes, cold and thin lips, and a beard emerging from his chin. He looked very clearly like a tough guy.

    He gave the school doctors office a few nces.

    Then, he pushed open the door to enter.

    Qin Rans right hand was almost healed, but there was still a slowly fading scar. Cheng Juan was giving her medicine.

    It was a pale green ointment that Qin Ran had never seen before.

    It felt cool on her wound.

    Master Juan, about The man in his thirties came in while holding a stack of files in his hand. Before he finished, he saw the girl sitting opposite Cheng Juan and stopped.

    Obviously, ordinary people shouldnt know about this matter.

    Qin Ran kept the medicine and naturally excused herself.

    Cheng Juan leaned back and said casually, Wait for dinner. Sit, this is Hao Dui, the great leader of Beijings Criminal Investigation Team.

    He turned to look at the man and said slowly, Just say it.

    Hao Dui paused and then stared at Qin Ran for a while. Her eyebrows were lowered and she had a thin finger tapping her lips. Her facial features were exquisite and bright and she seemed a little cold.

    This expression was rare.

    He froze for a while and then said a few words to Cheng Juan. He still avoided Qin Ran and didnt say much.

    After a while, Cheng Mu, Lu Zhaoying, and Qi Chengjun returned.

    They were all quite happy to see Hao Dui.

    Hao Dui! Lu Zhaoying went to pat him on the shoulder brotherly.

    Cheng Mu and Qi Chengjun were very serious and respectful. Hao Dui.

    These two were obviously extremely respectful to Hao Dui.

    Hao Dui cast a doubtful look at Cheng Mu, signaling at Qin Ran.

    Cheng Mu shook his head nkly.

    Heid out the meals. During the meal, Lu Zhaoying rambled on aimlessly.

    Hao Dui, is my goddess here yet? Cheng Mu looked at Hao Dui expectantly.

    Hao Dui shook his head. She has something to do and cant leave Beijing.

    Oh. Cheng Mu was disappointed. This case would be much easier to solve if my goddess was here.

    Hao Dui nodded, but because Qin Ran was here, he just said vaguely, Yes, this case isnt easy to solve. Its simr to case 712 from three years ago. If I can find the person who managed the case, Im 90% confident that I can catch them.

    Hao Dui seemed to know some insider stories.

    Lu Zhaoying supported his chin in doubt. Hao Dui was the number one in the criminal investigation team and he rarely saw him so subdued. Thus, he was surprised. Hao Dui, you can be subdued by someone too?

    The person from 712 Hao Dui finished eating and put down his chopsticks. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Qin Ran sitting on the side, he swallowed and said slowly, Its nothing.

    Qin Ran kept her head lowered. While Hao Dui was talking, she picked up her rice with her chopsticks.

    Whats wrong? Cheng Juan lowered his head.

    Nothing. Qin Ran shook her head.

    After dinner, Hao Dui called Cheng Mu out alone.

    Who is that girl? Hao Dui lit a cigarette for himself and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    A First Middle School student. Cheng Mu was expressionless.

    Hao Dui huffed a ring of smoke and narrowed his eyes. A student?

    Youre doubtful, too, right? Cheng Mu was extremely calm and undted. Shes not only a student, but her studies are also bad. Of course, shes very good looking

    Better than your goddess? Cheng Juan had always been quite proud and Hao Dui had never seen him behave like this to anyone, so he was a little curious if this girl was unique in any way.

    How could shepare to my goddess? My goddess is the number one female detective in the criminal investigation team!

 Chapter 87: Ulterior Motives, Hidden Big Shot

    Chapter 87: Ulterior Motives, Hidden Big Shot

    Hao Dui turned and nced at Cheng Mu before nodding. Oh.

    He wasnt interested anymore and stopped asking.

    I read the file from three years ago. Hao Dui turned and walked out. I went to Yun Chengs criminal investigation team.

    **

    A few dayster, the scars on Qin Rans hand were almost healed.

    Recently, Cheng Juan, Lu Zhaoying, and the others had been busy. Hao Dui guarded her like a wolf and Qin Ran rarely went to the school doctors office.

    Sheid on the table with her eyes slightly closed. Her school uniform was pulled up to cover her chin.

    Beside her, Lin Siran was exining a question to Xia Fei.

    Lin Siran, where did you get this notebook from? Xia Fei pointed to the notebook that Lin Siran had been referring to and asked.

    Lin Siran turned and nced at her. Ran Ran gave it to me.

    But she seldom looked at it.

    I feel like the name is so familiar Xia Fei pointed to the three smooth words on the first page thoughtfully.

    Lin Siran smiled and wasnt bothered by this. There are so many people in the world. Hundreds of people in the nation could have this name.

    It was nothing strange.

    But Xia Fei shook her head. Ive definitely seen it before.

    Xia Fei was so adamant about it, so Lin Siran couldnt help but pick up the notebook and turn over a few chapters. The words were written very seriously and every point was clearly exined.

    The focus was also very clear.

    Lin Siran was fascinated by it and only returned to her senses when the afternoon self-study was over.

    Ran Ran, where did you get the notebook from? Lin Siran finally realized that Qin Ran had given her a treasure.

    Someone gave it to me. Qin Ran blinked and looked at Lin Siran with her eyes squinted casually.

    Her eyebrows werezy and smooth.

    Lin Siran knew Qin Ran quite well and didnt ask more.

    Instead, she copied Qin Ran,id on the table, and talked about something else. Ran Ran, its the schools anniversary a few dayster. Our ss has organized a program, do you want to

    In fact, this program had already begun since school started.

    It was the 50th anniversary, so the school attached great importance to it.

    At that time, Qin Ran hadnt transferred to ss 3.9 yet.

    After Qin Ran turned around, she was a little cold and amused. She was good looking, but the entertainmentmittee didnt dare to ask her. Until a few days ago, when they finally relented and asked Lin Siran to be the middlewoman.

    Before Lin Siran even said anything, Qin Ran put a book on her head and said in a dull voice, I reject.

    Lin Siran looked at her face in distress and said she was too arrogant.

    Qin Ran put on her headphones.

    She was too noisy.

    **

    After school in the afternoon, Qin Ran and Lin Siran went downstairs together.

    She always leftte. She just got out of school when the same old man wearing a suit stopped her again.

    His attitude was tough and persistent. Ms. Qin, Madam is looking for you.

    This time, there were two bodyguards wearing ck clothes behind him.

    Not far away, students cast doubtful nces over at them.

    Qin Ran took a deep breath. Fine, Ill go with you.

    Five minutester.

    In a room not far from the school.

    Madam Feng was sitting by the window, looking at the girl sitting opposite with a steely face.

    Youre the female student that Feng Loucheng pushed away all his work to see at night? Madam Feng held the teacup in her hand elegantly, but her stare was full of thorns and ridicule.

    Qin Ran sat opposite her expressionlessly.

    Although she had always been cold, she was mostly casual and careless, with the frivolity of it being a game.

    Her delicate face was expressionless at the moment, and her eyes were deep and hazy.

    You hid deep enough. Madam Feng threw the teacup on the table with a bam. Should I say that youre highly skilled?

    What do you want? Qin Ran took a deep breath, her voice undted.

    But her eyes looked heavy.

    Hot and dry.

    Leave Yun Cheng. Madam Feng nced at her. Dont try to find Feng Loucheng in vain. Youre a student and cantpete against me.

    Qin Ran smiled coolly.

    Her hand tightened around the cup and she said, Madam Feng, youre always like this, dominant and willful. You have no care for anyones life

    She lowered her eyes and almost smashed her cup at the person in front of her.

    But at that time, her cell phone rang

    It was a melodious sound of music.

    Qin Ran looked down. It was the rm clock Cheng Juan had set for her, and there was a note on it

    Apply the green bottle of ointment.

    Her violent outburst was calmed a little.

    Qin Ran took a deep breath.

    She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. Uncle Feng,e over to Jingse Cafe.

    **

    Qin Ran didnt wait for Feng Loucheng toe. After the phone call, she went out.

    As soon as she walked out of the cafe, she saw Lu Zhaoying calling her at the door of the private restaurant opposite.

    Qin Rans footsteps paused. She squeezed her phone and bit the candy in her mouth, thinking for a while before walking over to them.

    Qi Chengjun was absent.

    But Cheng Mu, Cheng Juan, and Hao Dui were all there.

    Why arent you in school? Cheng Juan hung up his phone and lowered his head to ask her.

    Qin Ran smiled, her face calm. I came out to meet someone.

    Cheng Mu and the others all heard it, but they thought that Qin Ran meant she was just meeting a fellow ssmate and didnt think much about it.

    Cheng Juan ignored the others, lowered his head, and directly asked Qin Ran, Shall we eat lunch together?

    Qin Ran didnt feel hungry when she was talking to Madam Feng just now. She didnt even drink the tea and also didnt eat the dessert.

    But now that Cheng Juan asked, she did indeed feel a little hungry.

    Qin Ran followed Cheng Juan into the restaurant. Lu Zhaoying wasnt interested in the case and also followed them.

    The three of them ate for less than ten minutes before Cheng Mu and Hao Dui came in.

    They looked listless.

    Lu Zhaoying touched his ear studs and propped his legs up, unsurprised. Why, Team Leader Qian doesnt want to see you?

    Hao Dui sat down silently and didnt say anything.

    Although he was the captain of the Beijing criminal investigation team, there were many such teams in the country. Although this Team Leader Qian was only in Yun Cheng, his reputation was even higher than that of Hao Dui.

    Lu Zhaoying grinned, looked at Cheng Juan, and then at Qin Ran.

    Finally, he put a piece of meat onto his bowl, then nced at Qin Ran and exined, Team Leader Qian is Yun Chengs criminal investigation teams captain. He became famous three years ago. The most important thing is that he joined a detective agency three years ago, so you have probably never heard of him. This detective agency isnt open to the public.

 Chapter 88: He Likes Ran Ran, Where Is She?

    Chapter 88: He Likes Ran Ran, Where Is She?

    Lu Zhaoying was trying to draw Qin Ran in and exin the matter to her.

    But he didnt expect that after he finished, Qin Ran remained silent and her expression was still indifferent.

    She even picked some vegetables for herself with her chopsticks.

    She felt undted inside.

    Lu Zhaoying waited for Qin Ran to ask him about the detective agency, about what Team Leader Qian did and so on.

    Okay. Lu Zhaoying put down his chopsticks, leaned back on the chair, and smiled. Really, why did I tell you all these.

    She didnt understand, anyway.

    Lu Zhaoying sighed heavily.

    Master Juan, its so hard. Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan and whispered.

    Cheng Juan ignored Lu Zhaoying and looked down at Qin Rans wound instead. Have you applied your ointment?

    Qin Ran kept wanting to scratch her hand while her wound was healing, so Cheng Juan had taken a tube of cooling ointment for her to apply on time.

    Yeah, Qin Ran shook her palm and said vaguely.

    Cheng Juan nced at her, thinking that her injury had really been too serious.

    He reached out to pull her right hand and his eyes swept over it before he nced at Qin Ran and asked, Wheres the ointment?

    Cheng Juans fingers were a little cold. His fingertips were cold white and the blue blood vessels could be seen.

    There were some calluses on his fingers.

    Qin Ran looked up at him slightly and saw that he seemed quite upset. She couldnt help but to lean against the chair andugh softly. Its alright if the wound has healed.

    Cheng Juan stared at her and didnt speak.

    Hao Dui seemed annoyed and only ate a few dishes before putting his chopsticks down.

    He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth but didnt light it.

    Cheng Juan nced at him and said unhurriedly, Go out.

    Hao Dui was stunned for a few seconds, then he reacted and went out with his cigarette case without a word.

    After a while, Cheng Mu also carried his cigarette case and came out.

    Whats with Master Juan? Hao Dui puffed out and squinted at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mus face was quiteplicated and he shook his head and said, As you saw, this Ms. Qin anyways, its as youve seen.

    Is she really a student in First Middle School? Hao Dui turned and looked doubtfully at Cheng Mu. Could she be like your goddess

    Impossible, dontpare anyone to my goddess. At the mention of his goddess, Cheng Mu was agitated.

    **

    They just finished eating when Cheng Juans phone rang.

    It was Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui had helped Cheng Juan due to Qin Rans matterst time and Cheng Juan didnt reject his appointment.

    Qin Ran, Ill bring you to y. Lu Zhaoying insisted on bringing Qin Ran. Do you know how to y billiards? Ill teach you.

    Today was Friday and there was no ss tomorrow.

    Qin Ran had never yed pool before and had only seen it on TV.

    She couldnt win over Lu Zhaoying and so followed them.

    There were many clubs in First Middle School and many ces to y. They reached a club in less than ten minutes by car.

    It was rather quiet here and seemed like a high-end club.

    Qin Ran didnt go inside and went to the washroom instead. By the time she came out, she saw Lin Jinxuan holding his phone and standing in the middle of the corridor calling someone.

    What are you doing here? Lin Jinxuan saw Qin Ran and was shocked for a moment. He said something to the person on the other end of the phone and then hung up.

    He was tall and drew a slender, long figure in the corridor.

    Qin Ran also didnt expect to see Lin Jinxuan here.

    Since thest Weibo incident, Lin Jinxuan hade to find her more than once because of Qin Yu.

    When the younger sister made a mistake, Lin Jinxuan, as the older brother, had to clean up her mess.

    A girl shouldnt run around in such a ce, especially girls like youe to my room with me first, Lin Jinxuan said and pulled on Qin Rans sleeves. He turned and said with clear eyes, Luckily, Qin Yu is here too. She was involved with the issuest time and can apologize to you now.

    Qin Ran pulled away.

    Every time Lin Jinxuan came to find her, he would stop his car outside the school gates just to discuss Qin Yu.

    Qin Ran thought for a while and decided to solve his issue first.

    Lin Jinxuan had many friends and they were basically all second generations of the rich families in Yun Cheng.

    When he pushed the door open, the group of people who were ying fiercely suddenly froze.

    The girl next to Lin Jinxuan had one hand in her pocket and her school uniform jacket tied around her waist. She looked indifferent andzy, and the arrogance oozing from her could hardly be concealed.

    Qin Ran only recognized Feng Ci amongst the group of people inside.

    This is When he saw Qin Ran, Feng Ci also froze and felt like he had seen this girl somewhere before.

    Shes still in high school, dont you dare to mess around. Lin Jinxuan then gave a warning look at Qin Yu and reminded her to apologize to Qin Ran.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips.

    Lin Jinxuan seemed to be very busy.

    Before he could say anything to Qin Yu, his phone rang again.

    He tilted his head and told Feng Ci to take care of Qin Ran. Then, he warned the group of young masters again.

    That girl is your brothers girlfriend? A woman in a ck dress next to Qin Yu whispered to her. Why is your brother so anxious about her? Hes just going out to take a phone call, why did he have to ask Young Master Feng to take care of her?

    These women always judged the situation and were clear on who they could provoke and who they couldnt.

    As soon as she spoke, a man with his hair dyed blondeughed and took a puff from his cigarette. Yeah, Ive never seen her before. Is she your brothers girlfriend?

    Their eyes didnt leave Qin Ran.

    If she was really Lin Jinxuans girlfriend, then he didnt dare to touch her.

    This had always been the case. No matter how hard she tried, as long as Qin Ran was there, almost everyones eyes would be on her.

    Qin Yu smiled. Actually, she is my sister and is older by one year. She just came to Yun Cheng, because in high school Anyways, she took a gap year and doesnt live in my house now Second Young Master, its an honor for her if you take a fancy towards her.

    The people around exchanged nces and were all very surprised.

    Especially this Second Young Master. He stared at Qin Rans long, straights legs, and then at her cold and casual face and took a puff from his cigarette again.

    He carried a ss of wine over.

    **

    At the same time.

    Jiang Huis room was quiet. Besides Lu Zhaoying, there were only a few people inside.

    These people covered the sky with their hands in Yun Cheng, but sitting beside Cheng Juan, none of them other than Jiang Hui dared to speak much.

    Cheng Juan didnt drink, he just took a teacup and looked at the door.

    After a long while, he turned his head slightly and knocked distractedly on the table. He looked at Lu Zhaoying and asked with dark eyes, Where is she?

 Chapter 89: Irritable Ran Ran, Online Discrimination

    Chapter 89: Irritable Ran Ran, Online Discrimination

    Lu Zhaoying had been discussing with Hao Dui. After hearing this, he froze.

    Yeah, wheres Qin Ran? He put down his cup, looked towards the door, and saw that nobody was there. She told me she was going to the washroom just now.

    Cheng Juan stared at him nkly and didnt speak.

    Oh, no, she told me when you were talking to Uncle Jiang. Lu Zhaoying muttered, took out his cell phone, and gave it a nce.

    Qin Ran was gone for way too long. Lu Zhaoying knew her well and knew she wouldnt disappear without saying anything.

    He checked his phone and saw that Qin Ran had indeed left him a message on WeChat.

    She said she went to C5s room. Lu Zhaoying narrowed his eyes. She said she met an acquaintance.

    This club was based on a membership system and the membership card was 5 million yuan, so those who coulde here werent ordinary people.

    Master Juan, does Qin Ran have such rich friends? Lu Zhaoying thought about it and felt like something was wrong. She was such a poor person.

    Cheng Juan nced at him and looked down again, not in the mood to talk to Jiang Hui.

    Lu Zhaoying still felt like something was wrong. While replying to Qin Ran, he stood up to find her.

    Cheng Juans index finger tapped on the edge of the table, his fingertips white and transparent. Im going to the washroom.

    Jiang Hui nodded.

    But he was stunned when he saw Cheng Juan walking out.

    Wait, they had a washroom in their room, and there were even two small cubicles. Why were both of them going out?

    You absolutely wont imagine what theyre doing it for. Hao Dui finally lit his cigarette after Cheng Juan was gone. He wouldnt know that the two of them were doing it for a high school student. Theyre really two crazy

    For that kid named Qin Ran? Jiang Huiughed. Shes indeed very pleasing to the eye.

    Hao Dui:  Ouyang Wei has never even received such praise from you. Youre not the kind to look at the face arent you going too far?

    **

    At this time, inside room C5.

    Feng Ci, youre not drinking? The woman with long wavy hair curled up next to him with a ss of wine.

    Feng Ci smiled, straightened his clothes, and said in an icy voice, My girlfriend doesnt like me to drink.

    The womans face stiffened.

    Feng Ci continued,ughing, Oh, and dont lean so close to me. She doesnt like the smell of perfume.

    The woman turned away in embarrassment.

    Someone next to him chuckled. Young Master Feng, youre serious this time. Who is it? Youve hidden her for two years and havent brought her to meet us?

    Feng Ci didnt speak and just turned to look at the woman that Lin Jinxuan had brought over.

    There were many wolves here, so he had to look out for Lin Jinxuan.

    The man with blonde hair still cared about Lin Jinxuans remarks and also Feng Cis presence, so he didnt do anything at the moment and only handed Qin Ran a ss of wine.

    Qin Ran didnt take it.

    She just lifted her head slightly and said, Sorry, but I dont drink.

    When she said this, her cold tone was evenzier than usual.

    Her reddish thin lips were pursed distractedly and she was looking at the direction of the door.

    The blonde man didnt even feel annoyed at being rejected. He just stared at her face for a while, then he drank the rest of the wine in a gentlemanly manner andughed while raising his ss. My apologies.

    Qin Yus smile was stiff.

    When the blonde guy came back, she couldnt help but say, Young Master Qian, why didnt you talk to my sister more?

    He bit his cigarette, his eyes still on Qin Ran. She was brought here by your brother, after all.

    Qin Yu smiled and stopped talking. Lin Jinxuan couldnt be here forever.

    Lin Jinxuan hurried back and frowned when he saw the blonde guy sitting next to Qin Ran. He hastened his footsteps subconsciously.

    Sorry for making you wait. He apologized to Qin Ran.

    Then, he turned his head to Qin Yu and said in a harsh tone, Yuer,e here and apologize to your sister.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and lowered her head.

    She didnt speak.

    Lin Jinxuans voice was solemn. Qin Yu.

    Sister, Im sorry. I was involved in the Weibo matter and I shouldnt have mentioned that blogger to Wu Yan. Can you forgive me? Qin Yu bit her lip.

    She always knew how to make use of her face. At this moment, tears dripped from her eyes, making her look extremely delicate and pitiful.

    Qin Ran smiled, not in the least bit bothered. She said veryzily, No.

    Qin Yu didnt expect Qin Ran to give this answer and her face went stiff immediately, and her expression couldnt be maintained.

    Sister, I know you cant ept me yet, but I really want to apologize to you

    Qin Yu looked up, her tone sounding aggrieved.

    Feng Ci and the people in the room didnt know what had happened but they all looked over.

    Qin Ran smiled and didnt speak to Qin Yu, but looked at Lin Jinxuan instead. Do you see that? She was clearly the one who did something wrong. She was the one who revealed the post on Weibo, who transferred money from her bank. Nobody forced her to do those things. Shes so smart, why didnt she tell Wu Yan about the consequences of those things? But the moment she spoke, she made it seem like I was the one who bullied her.

    Qin Yus face turned pale, she started shaking and said tearfully, I didnt

    I came here with you today just to say it in front of you. Qin Ran ignored Qin Yu and continued to look at Lin Jinxuan. She can apologize, but I wont forgive her. You dont have toe to find me about this matter anymore and ask me to give up.

    Sister, I really didnt mean it Qin Yus tears flowed out. She didnt expect Qin Ran to dare to say such things in front of so many people.

    Wasnt she afraid they would call her malicious?

    Dont resort to petty tricks with me. Anyone who has you as their sister is truly unfortunate. Qin Ran smiled, her delicate eyebrows stained with coldness. Then, she nodded politely to Lin Jinxuan and said, I have other matters, so Ill take my leave.

    By the time Lin Jinxuan returned to his senses, Qin Ran was already heading outside.

    He chased her immediately.

    Qin Yu called, Brother!

    Lin Jinxuan simply ignored her and his footsteps didnt even pause for a moment.

    Qin Yus face turned as pale as paper instantly.

    Lin Jinxuan followed Qin Ran, afraid that something would happen to her. Most of the people in the club werent easy to provoke, and even he didnt dare to cause trouble here.

    Qin Rans face was too provocative.

    Lin Jinxuan sped up, and as soon as he turned a corner, he saw Qin Ran. When he saw the man standing beside her, he paused and stared at the man with a rare expression of shock.

 Chapter 90: Why Did You Tell Her?

    Chapter 90: Why Did You Tell Her?

    Lin Jinxuan had felt it was strange to see Qin Ran here.

    She didnt look like someone who woulde to this club.

    When Lin Jinxuan saw someone talking to Qin Ran, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    That man was facing Qin Ran and his head was lowered. Because of the angle and the dim lighting of the clubhouse, half of his face was covered by Qin Ran, but the man nced over from a distance and made Lin Jinxuan feel his throat tighten.

    His mind exploded and Lin Jinxuan felt like his eyes looked very familiar.

    Feng Ci had just told him that two people hade to Yun Cheng, that their identities were fearful even to Feng Ci and he didnt dare to mention them.

    It was so much so that Lin Jinxuan deeply remembered their faces.

    But he never knew the names of the two people.

    There seemed to be a clear sound in his mind right now.

    Why was Qin Ran with this person?

    Around the corner.

    Qin Ran realized that Lin Jinxuan hade out, but she didnt want to have too much entanglement with the Lin family, so she didnt stop to greet him.

    Why are you out? She saw Cheng Juan and raised her eyebrows.

    Cheng Juan turned and blocked Lin Jinxuan before saying, Im going to the washroom.

    Lu Zhaoying walked around Cheng Juan broodingly and didnt bump into Qin Ran.

    After Qin Ran returned to the room, he kept insisting on teaching Qin Ran how to y pool.

    Hao Dui saw that Qin Ran entered and lowered his voice while talking to Jiang Hui.

    He had been talking to Lu Zhaoying, but when he saw him standing next to Qin Ran, he stopped mentioning it subconsciously.

    Qin Ran noticed it but wasnt bothered.

    She followed Lu Zhaoying to y pool.

    Qin Ran had never yed before and was a little curious. She stood and watched him y, but was stopped by Cheng Juan when she was about to try.

    Your right hand isnt healed. Cheng Juan had been talking to Jiang Hui when he said to Qin Ran in a concise manner.

    Qin Ran didnt even touch the cue and just watched Lu Zhaoying exin to her the rules and theoretical knowledge of pool.

    **

    Lin Jinxuan walked back thoughtfully to room C5.

    Qin Yu felt like his condition was strange.

    Brother. Qin Yu pursed her lips and looked at Lin Jinxuan. Do you believe my sisters words? You are always like this. No matter how hard I try, I cant win against her.

    Lin Jinxuan returned to his senses and looked at Qin Yu. Yuer, you have your wrongs in this matter regarding your sister. From her perspective, she isnt totally unreasonable. Yuer, since she doesnt want to talk to you, you shouldnt provoke her in the future.

    The people beside Qin Ran couldnt be provoked.

    Lin Jinxuan had been quite puzzled before. The Qin family had no background, so where had Qin Ran gotten Qin Yus transfer records from?

    But now he seemed to understand.

    Qin Yu lowered her head and clenched her hands.

    She didnt expect Lin Jinxuan to say this. Lin Jinxuan had always been like this. No matter what happened, he was always so sensible and would think from the other persons perspective.

    Qin Yu had spent more than ten years trying to make Lin Jinxuan stand by her side.

    **

    The next day.

    It was Saturday.

    Feng Loucheng was waiting in the room, holding a teacup in his hand. He kept looking at the direction of the door.

    The door was pushed open by a pair of cold hands.

    He got up quickly and pulled the chair on the side, then bowed his head in shame. Ms. Qin, I have already warned my wife about the matter and she will never dare to look for you again.

    Qin Ran picked up the cup on the table and swayed it gently and slowly. Ok.

    Feng Loucheng observed Qin Rans expression and determined that she didnt really care, so he sat back down.

    He shook the bell and the meal was served. Then, he continued to say, Someone has been trying to find Qian Dui and check on the matter.

    Qin Ran raised her eyebrows and didnt seem to care. Oh.

    I heard that the Poison Dragon has appeared again. Feng Loucheng paused and looked at her again. It has been three years, you shoulde out now.

    Uncle Feng, lets eat. Qin Ran knocked on the table with her hand.

    Okay. Is your hand healed? Feng Loucheng sighed heartily, but his attention was focused on the right hand she was using to hold her cup.

    Qin Ran put down the cup and spread her right hand for him to see.

    Feng Loucheng observed that ayer of meat had grown over the wound and traces of the stitching were still there. It looked like it had indeed been healed well, so he sighed in relief and said, Then I can report well now.

    The chef had already started serving.

    Qin Ran stared nkly at the white porcin te in the chefs hand.

    It was steamed corn with sweet potatoes.

    Was there anything special?

    Was there anything different?

    No

    Whose private chef would serve such a dish?

    Was he a professional chef?

    **

    Cheng Juan had been practicing with his scalpel against the mannequin recently as he had an operation today.

    He usually received one operation per month.

    It had been almost two months since he hade to Yun Cheng, and this was his second operation.

    There was nobody in the school doctors office and it was very quiet.

    Cheng Juan left all the keys of the school doctors office to Qin Ran. Qin Ran held aputer and sat at Cheng Juans desk to do her homework.

    Suddenly, the door was mmed open from the outside.

    Lu Zhaoying came in hurriedly, followed by a haughty Hao Dui.

    They looked around the school doctors office and didnt see Cheng Juan.

    Wheres Master Juan? Lu Zhaoying panted.

    Qin Ran had her legs propped up and was flipping through a book. She looked up and said, Have you forgotten that he has surgery today?

    Shit! Lu Zhaoying banged on the table. He had always used Cheng Juan as his backbone and couldnt think of what to do now. I really forgot.

    Im going to find Qian Dui. Hao Dui couldnt find Cheng Juan and turned around.

    Lu Zhaoying wiped the sweat on his face. He might not see you. Wait for me!

    Whats the matter, why are you so anxious? Qin Ran nced at Lu Zhaoying and Hao Duis face, put down her book, leaned back, and raised her eyebrows.

    Lu Zhaoying had nothing to hide from her, so he said sullenly, Last night, Hao Dui had Cheng Mu check something, but we havent seen him and he has disappeared. Master Juan definitely didnt bring his phone into the surgery room. Go to the hospital and wait there. When hees out, tell him about this

    Hao Dui had already been vexed over Cheng Mus disappearance, but when he heard Lu Zhaoying telling Qin Ran about this, he turned over and reprimanded impatiently. Why did you tell her? Are you messing around?!

 Chapter 91: Prince of the Medical Field

    Chapter 91: Prince of the Medical Field

    Qin Ran couldnt be bothered with Hao Dui. She simply rolled up her sleeves and said, Mm.

    That was the response she gave Lu Zhaoying.

    Hao Dui! Lu Zhaoying had always been protective of Qin Ran.

    But this time it was urgent and he didnt have time to say more. He simply shot Hao Dui a warning look and left after letting Qin Ran know.

    Outside, Qin Ran ced the book back on the table and decided to take her keys with her anyway.

    **

    A half-hourter, she arrived at the hospital.

    There seemed to be more people here today. There was even a fleet of luxury cars at the entrance.

    Quite a number of people gathered around, taking pictures and uploading them onto social media tforms.

    Qin Ran walked into Chen Shns ward.

    Ning Wei and Mu Ying were around too.

    Ive been better these few days, you guys dont have toe and see me so often. Chen Shn nced at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran pared an apple for Chen Shn by her bedside.

    Who came yesterday? Qin Ran handed the pared and diced apples to Chen Shn.

    She asked quietly when she saw the tulips on the bedside table.

    It was Jinxuan. Hees over whenever hes free. Hes a good boy, always making me happy. Chen Shn smiled kindly as she brought his name up.

    He seems more filial than that biological granddaughter of yours. Qin Ran cleared her throat.

    Ever since Chen Shn was hospitalized, Qin Yu had never once paid a visit.

    Qin Ran had always been direct with her words, and Chen Shn did not tell her off this time either.

    She simply smiled.

    Mu Ying tugged at Qin Rans sleeves and whispered, Cousin, it isnt nice to talk about Second Cousin this way. Shes busy practicing her violin

    Mu Ying did not dare say anymore when she saw Qin Rans cold re and quickly switched topics. Cousin, did you see those cars when you wereing up? I dont recognize the brands, but they looked so domineering!

    She sounded envious.

    Qin Ran simply shrugged and said she didnt know about it.

    Mu Ying was only asking casually.

    She wasnt expecting Qin Ran to recognize them either.

    But she did hear some people discussing downstairs, saying that most of the cars were limited edition, luxury models. I heard there are big shots around today. We might get to see them if we hang around a little longer

    Qin Ran did not pay much attention to it. After visiting Chen Shn, she went to look for Chen Shns doctor in-charge before going to Cheng Juan.

    **

    Cheng Juans cell phone was switched off, but he did tell Qin Ran that he had to perform surgery before he left.

    Qin Ran was pretty sharp with her judgment. She was pretty sure that most of the luxury cars downstairs were there because of him.

    In that case, Qin Ran roughly knew his position.

    There was a VIP ward on the 29th floor with an isted operating theatre. There were several security officers on that floor now, but Qin Ran could simply get a nurses uniform and find her way in there.

    But she did not. She simply waited by the elevator.

    Besides her, there was also a group of sessful men in custom-made suits and office bags, each with a personal assistant.

    As a young girl, she already stood out amongst them.

    Cheng Juans surgery was pretty early, so Qin Ran did not have to wait very long. When the elevator doors opened, she saw a man emerge from among a crowd of doctors.

    At the same time, the group of sessful men huddled forward towards the elevator.

    Cheng Juan trailed behind the hospitals director. He was in a white doctors coat and the surgical mask was still hanging on one ear. He unbuttoned his coat with one hand, calmly and professionally.

    Even after hours of surgery, he did not seem the least bit exhausted.

    Crowded as it was, everyone maintained at least a 10-centimeter distance from him, and theyd subconsciously lowered their voices too.

    It was a quiet scene.

    The next surgery depends on the situation. His voice was slightly hoarse from the long hours without water. He received the pen from the director and was ready to go to the meeting room for a research discussion.

    But when he looked up, he caught sight of a cold figure at the corner, against the wall.

    Cheng Juan stopped in his tracks.

    The cream of the crop of the financial industry and the director intuitively stopped by his side as well.

    Cheng Juan was a renowned doctor in the field. A veteran cardiologist had even openly said that he was a natural talent, that he was born a doctor.

    He only performed one surgery a month, and most of these surgeries had less than a 10% sess rate. Yet, hed never failed before.

    By right, one would expect that rich, scheming people would long have used him for their benefit.

    And yet, strangely, no one had dared approach him for such reasons before.

    Even those big shots from the financial industry were very respectful to him. Nobody in the medical field knew who was his backing or his identity and background.

    In any case, even the most sessful bosses had to be respectful towards Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan was always very focused during surgeries and he made sure to keep his cell phone off.

    After the surgeries, he would also set aside a few hours to guide the apanying doctors.

    Without fail.

    Those who knew him were therefore very shocked when he took his coat off and spoke to a girl so gently.

    Most of them stood by watching in confusion.

    Qin Ran cut the long story short and told him about Cheng Mu.

    I got it. Cheng Juan took his cell phone out while informing the director of the hospital. He then took Qin Ran along and walked out, his eyes deep and serious.

    He did not care that he left a group of people in utter shock behind him.

    He gave Lu Zhaoying a call and said a bit to him, then turned to Qin Ran. Wait here for me, Ill get the car.

    Qin Ran did not intend to go since Hao Dui did not really seem to like her anyway.

    It wasnt just dislikehe despised her.

    But seeing that Cheng Juan rushed to get the car, she did not want to say much.

    Cheng Juan drove over a whileter.

    Get in first. It wasnt the ck car she was familiar with, but a blue Lamborghini. Cheng Mu drove my car away yesterday. This car was sent over by Young Uncle at thest minute, but its function isnt as good. It cant go up mountainous roads.

    Cheng Juan exined.

    Qin Ran did not respond.

    **

    On the other side, Mu Ying was ready to leave after visiting Chen Shn. She had just stepped out of the entrance when she noticed the stylish luxury car parked by the road.

    She stole a few more nces at it because it was so eye-catching, then she overheard a few men saying

    This car was a limited edition, its price was upward of 20 million yuan.

    Mu Ying would never have expected that sort of astronomical sum. Shed thought that Qin Yus violinworth 500,000 yuanwas already the limit.

    But the next moment, she saw Qin Ran getting into the front passenger seat.

    Cousin! Mu Ying intuitively called out to her.

 Chapter 92: Youve Revealed It

    Chapter 92: You''ve Revealed It

    Qin Ran was nning to get into the car swiftly.

    But Mu Ying had appeared and was jogging towards her.

    Qin Ran furrowed her brows.

    Cousin, what are you doing here? Is this your friend? Mu Ying was speaking to Qin Ran, but she couldnt help but direct her vision to the car instead.

    The Lamborghinis design was such that she wasnt able to see the drivers face. But she could see the pair of hands on the steering wheelslender and beautiful.

    She could tell that the driver wasnt an old person.

    Mu Ying tried to look further in.

    Ive something on, Qin Ran said sinctly. Ill go first.

    But, Cousin Mu Ying didnt want Qin Ran to leave just yet. She looked towards the sports car with much interest.

    Cheng Juan casually said, Qin Ran, its time to go.

    Qin Ran nodded at Mu Ying and then got into the car.

    There was no way she could see the driver from her point of view, so she could only watch it as the car left.

    **

    Yun Cheng wasnt big. If there wasnt any traffic congestion, an hour was all it took to get from North to South.

    Cheng Juan reached the destination in a while.

    Lu Zhaoying and Hao Dui were waiting in the lounge.

    Whats going on here? Cheng Juan asked when he entered.

    Hao Dui and Lu Zhaoying saw Cheng Juan enter and hurriedly said, Regarding Cheng Mus matters, Qian Dui suggested that we call the police and refused to say more. Young Master Lu and I are waiting for him to knock off now.

    Hao Dui was waiting for news about Cheng Mu as well.

    After all, Hao Dui wasnt a local Yun Cheng resident and he wasnt able to intervene much here. But he knew that Cheng Mus disappearance couldnt be that simple. There would not be a point in calling the police.

    He was speaking when he saw Qin Ran enter discreetly behind Cheng Juan.

    She was ying games on her cell phone, unwilling to interfere.

    Qin Ran came in with Cheng Juan, and Hao Dui did not dare to tell her off in front of him.

    He simply gave her a cold look.

    Hao Dui, someone sent you this. There was a knock on the door before a man came in and handed Hao Dui an old jigsaw puzzle.

    It was in a mess.

    Qin Ran hadnt yed her game in days and she was waiting for it to refresh when she nced at that old puzzle. It wasnt anythingplicated, it would probably be a picture of a pet dog when it waspleted.

    She looked away.

    Hao Dui furrowed his brows. Why would anyone give me this for no reason?

    Cheng Juan eyed the jigsaw puzzle and tilted his head. He asked Lu Zhaoying, Is there any old factory here in Yun Cheng? One that manufactures stic?

    Im not sure, Ive to ask Uncle Jiang. Lu Zhaoying took his cell phone out. Master Juan, anything else you can decipher?

    Hao Dui knew that this was likely sent by the person who took Cheng Mu away and hurriedly passed it over to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan ced the puzzle on the table and pieced it together.

    It wasnt aplete set. There were missing pieces here and there.

    Cheng Juan looked at it for a while.

    Then, two people came into the lounge.

    May I know which one of you is Hao Dui? The man who just entered looked about 40. His eyes were sharp and his clothes prim and proper.

    Hao Dui had been looking for Qian Dui for days, but he refused to meet him.

    Now that hed appeared all of a sudden, Hao Dui did not even have the time to think of what he was doing here. He stepped forward. I am.

    Lu Zhaoying stood beside Cheng Juan and whispered, Qian Dui wasnt intending to bother about us and asked us not to care about this matter. Why has he changed his mind now?

    After thinking for a while, Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan. Master Juan, could he know you?  No, thats not right, he wouldnt have heard of you.

    Lu Zhaoying couldnt figure out the reason.

    Cheng Juan simply looked at Qian Dui, as if in deep thought.

    157********, get the technology department to run a check on this number, Cheng Juan said to Qian Dui. It probably isnt a postpaid card, but you can try tracing themunication route.

    Qian Dui nodded and got the young technical personnel to see to it.

    Then, Ill need you toe up with a system. The person who handed Hao Dui the item is definitely in disguise, but youd be able to find some clues. The camera at the entrance shouldve captured his face Cheng Juan went on instructing them.

    Qian Dui quickly figured out that Cheng Juan was the leader amongst them. He took another look at him.

    Roughly how long will it take you to get these done? Cheng Juan looked up at the technical personnel.

    The technical personnel responded, Half an hour.

    There are four stic factories in Yun Cheng. How long will it take you to find the precise locations? Cheng Juan asked.

    I havent tried. Give me about 20 minutes.

    Hao Dui understood that this would probably give them Cheng Mus address. He looked at the young technical personnel anxiously.

    Tension rose in the lounge.

    That was when a female voice yelling Victory! came from Qin Rans cell phone, breaking the tension.

    Hao Dui looked in her direction impatiently.

    Qin Ran lowered the volume of her cell phone. When she looked up, she saw Hao Duis unpleasant expression directed at her.

    Who would be ying games at a time like this?

    Miss, please dont disturb the technical personnel! Hao Dui warned Qin Ran in a mellow voice.

    The technical personnel was about to track down the location.

    But the location he found, in the end, was exactly where they were at.

    Lu Zhaoying widened his eyes. How could this be?

    Theres too much interference. The technical personnel sounded serious. It would take about a day to get everything figured out from scratch.

    For such a huge project, a day was considered pretty fast.

    But your case 712 was really fast. Hao Dui looked straight at Qian Dui and the technical personnel.

    Qian Dui did not say a thing.

    Qin Ran kept her phone and stood up.

    Cheng Juan turned towards Qin Ran and handed the technical personnelsptop to her. He smiled and said, For you.

 Chapter 93: Unbelievable

    Chapter 93: Unbelievable

    Qin Ran looked at Cheng Juan in surprise.

    She didnt expect Cheng Juan to hand her theptop right away.

    Qian Dui was a serious and cold person. Even after Hao Dui said so many words to him, he didnt utter a reply.

    Hao Dui learned of how cold the people in this team were in the past few days.

    Qian Dui didnt even care about him despite his persistence in the past few days. He finally appeared today, perhaps because Master Juan was here.

    Hao Dui was about to ask the technical personnel some questions. However, he saw Cheng Juan handing over theptop to Qin Ran and frowned. Master Juan, why are you giving theptop to her? Dont hold up the programmers work.

    He then looked unhappily at Qin Ran.

    As if asking, why wasnt she leaving yet?

    Lu Zhaoying didnt react in time. He tilted his head and seemed to also be deep in thought about Cheng Juans intentions.

    Qin Ran looked at theptop in Cheng Juans hands and took it from him. Before she turned around, the technical personnel hurriedly stood up and made way for her.

    Qin Ran sat down and started to concentrate on her work.

    She pursed her lips as her slender fingers tapped away on the keyboard. Lines and lines of code that only programmers understood appeared on the screen.

    Locate it, Qin Ran said nonchntly.

    The atmosphere around her changed once she started concentrating.

    The technical staff who was very cold to Hao Dui heard her and took out a cell phone from his pocket. He flipped it open and clicked on a switch on the left side. It then immediately turned into a miniputer.

    Locating. The technical staff sat by her side and opened up the map.

    Following Qin Rans instruction, he found an address in the north part of the city.

    Everyone saw how the technical personnel went through a ton of code and information during his testing.

    And still ended up with nothing.

    Not even 10 minutes had passed?

    And she got the location?

    What the heck? Who was she?!

    Hao Duis jaw dropped. He went from puzzled to surprised to numb. He thought he was hallucinating.

    Qian Dui brought a cup of tea and ced it beside Qin Rans right hand. This is green tea. I only used seven tea leaves, its not too strong.

    He then turned towards Hao Dui. Ive sent people to the abandoned factory in the North.

    Hao Dui waspletely speechless now.

    Lu Zhaoying recovered from the initial surprise. However, he couldnt stop himself from looking at Qin Ran again and again.

    Master Juan, you knew this all along? Lu Zhaoying finally found his voice again.

    Clenching his fist and cing it by his lips, Cheng Juan coughed lightly. I had prior suspicion but only came to a conclusion now.

    Cheng Juan felt there was something wrong when traces of Qin Ran were found in 712. He then found out more from the morse codes.

    He confirmed his suspicions when Qian Dui suddenly appeared.

    Qian Dui shouldnt have heard of me before. From what you guys have told me, he didnt appear even after Hao Dui visited him so many times. That meant that he didnt want to be involved.

    Lu Zhaoying was puzzled. But thats just a guess?

    After Qian Dui came, his eyes kept shifting to her. This was his subconscious at y. From his microexpressions, he holds her in high regard.

    712? Lu Zhaoying was more puzzled. That was three years ago, how old was she?

    Cheng Juan didnt reply.

    Heck You guys are all crazy good at this

    After a long while, Lu Zhaoying finally snapped back to his senses. He wiped his face and said emotionlessly.

    Both the technical personnel and Qian Dui, who were very cold to Hao Dui, centered around Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt want to interrupt but didnt dare to talk to Cheng Juan as well. He could only pat Hao Dui on the shoulder. Actually, Qian Dui isnt so cold. Look at how enthusiastic he is to Qin Ran. Bringing tea and water, treating her like his dad!

    Hao Dui was speechless.

    Say something! Lu Zhaoying shook his shoulders.

    He was choking in the silence. He would explode if no one talked to him.

    Hao Dui still remained silent.

    What the heck was there to say?!

    **

    Cheng Mus address was out. Hao Dui looked at Qin Ran deeply and proceeded with Lu Zhaoying to save Cheng Mu.

    Qin Ran was surrounded by the people in the station.

    Cheng Juan stood at one side and saw how the technical personnel was looking at Qin Ran with admiration. The crowd around her was asking all sorts of questions, trapping her in.

    Lu Zhaoying and Hao Dui had left.

    Cheng Juan tapped on his phone with his fingers and squinted at them.

    Those surrounding Qin Ran heard a soft voice, Dont you have exam papers to finish?

    Qin Ran felt a slight headache from the noise surrounding her.

    She couldnt think clearly.

    Cheng Juans soft voice felt gentle to her ears.

    She identified it easily.

    Qin Rans mind seemed to have found an answer as she rushed out from the crowd around her.

    She then said towards the crowd behind her, Thats right, I still have exam papers to finish. The teacher is waiting to check it.

    Qin Ran heaved a sigh of relief and said softly, Lets go back.

    Cheng Juan looked down at her. Seeing her rxed expression, he chuckled lightly.

    Alright, lets go back.

    Acting as if nothing had happened, he turned around and exited the doors nonchntly. However, he intentionally slowed down.

    **

    By the time Cheng Mu was rescued by Hao Dui and the others, it was already two hourster at 5 pm.

    As Hao Dui and Lu Zhaoying had to proceed for handover, Cheng Mu didnt return with Lu Zhaoying. Instead, he took Qian Duis car back to the school doctors office.

    After arriving at the school doctors office, he saw Hao Dui and Lu Zhaoyinging after recording the data.

    I thought I wouldnt see yall for a couple more days, Cheng Mu said emotionally after seeing them. How did Qian Dui agree to help? And how did yall find me? I asked Qian Dui, but he didnt reply at all. Hes such a cold person

    Cheng Mu wanted to continue.

    But then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw Qin Ran getting a cup of water from the kitchen. He stopped and didnt continue in front of her.

    Qin Ran took a sip of water and red at him. She wasnt bothered as she sat back on her chair and continued doing her practice papers casually, with one hand supporting her chin.

    Cheng Mu red at her and frowned. Looking at Hao Dui and Lu Zhaoying, he said softly, Lets talk outside

    Before he could finish, Hao Dui cut him off emotionlessly. Theres no need for that.

    What?

    We dont have to talk outside or avoid her, Hao Dui said while staring at Qin Ran. She saved your life.

 Chapter 94: Why Was Qian Dui as Cold as Ice During the Lunch?

    Chapter 94: Why Was Qian Dui as Cold as Ice During the Lunch?

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    He was quite emotional just now. He avoided Qin Ran whenever he spoke, but at this time, he was silent.

    This time, Lu Zhaoyingpletely ignored Cheng Mu. He walked directly to Qin Rans table and ced his hands on the table. He did not speak. Instead, he stared at her as if it was the first time he saw her.

    A momentter, Cheng Mu looked at Hao Dui numbly. He felt as if there was something wrong with his ears. Hao Dui, didnt you save me with Qian Dui and the others?

    The situation wasplicated. Your location was uncertain and the technicians could not determine your specific location. Hao Dui sinctly exined. It was herputer that determined your location. Otherwise, you would not have been saved by now.

    So it was not wrong to say that Qin Ran saved Cheng Mu.

    All Qian Duis technicians could not figure out my location and shes the one who did it in the end? Cheng Mu had a hard time summarising the situation.

    Yes. Although he had personally experienced the situation and tried to recall what happened again, Hao Dui still found it hard to believe. He clenched his fist before saying, It wasnt even half an hour.

    Cheng Mu stopped talking.

    The school doctors office was very quiet.

    In the past, Cheng Mu never paid much attention to Qin Ran. Now, he was dumbfounded and truly shocked.

    It was impossible that Hao Dui was joking.

    But how could she know? Cheng Mu stiffly protested.

    Qian Dui was famous in the industry because of the 712 cases they solved. His men were all elites and it was evident from the strength of his technical team.

    Cheng Mu was not the only one. Hao Dui and Lu Zhaoying were also confused. In their eyes, Qin Ran was just an ordinary high school student. How was it possible that she knew this type of technology?

    The entire situation was not described, but Cheng Mu could imagine the scene.

    Qin Ran, youre too amazing. Lu Zhaoying finally found his voice. He mmed the table and excitedly eximed. When did you learn to program? Youre more professional than the professional technicians!

    In the past, Cheng Mu was only polite to Qin Ran because he was fearful of Cheng Juan. As he was surrounded by extremely outstanding people from a young age, he did not care much about Qin Ran and secretly looked down on her.

    However, after hearing Lu Zhaoyings words, Cheng Mu no longer ridiculed her.

    He only lowered his head to look at his hands. When he saw Qin Ran again, the look in his eyes waspletely different from before.

    Qin Ran continued with her paper at the table.

    She was doing a chemistry paper.

    As his attitude towards Qin Ran changed, everyone in the school doctors office became very interested in her.

    She was only a secondary three student. Why was she so good at programming?

    They pretended to pass Qin Ran without noticing her but inadvertently saw the paper she was doing.

    Unlike her expertise in software programming, her writing on the paper was not attractive. Her penmanship was like a primary school students. Her words were far apart, not framed well, and had no corners.

    In fact

    On a closer look, only a few questions were right.

    Even Cheng Mu and Hao Dui, who were very curious about her, had some difficulties understanding her.

    What do you think? Isnt Qin Ran awesome? As Lu Zhaoying helped Cheng Mu bandage his wound, he identally hurt him. Looking at them, Hao Dui could not help but burst intoughter while drinking ice water at the side.

    Qin Ran was sitting at the table inside and was separated from Lu Zhaoying by a ss door.

    If they lowered their voices, Qin Ran would not be able to hear their conversation.

    Cheng Juan took out his cell phone.

    Cheng Mu paused before whispering in a voice that could only be heard by the few people near him. Thoughtfully, he said, Master Juan, dont you think its strange? Why would a high school student that doesnt know anything coincidentally know this? Isnt this just too much of a coincidence?

    Cheng Juan was currently on a call with someone. Hearing Cheng Mus voice, he turned around slightly. His movements were alwayszily, and he casually nced at Cheng Mu without care.

    He did not exin much but slowly said. Three dayster, there will be a lunch with Qian Dui. If you have anything to say, you can bring it up then.

    Although the truth was not what Cheng Mu thought it was, Qian Dui did contribute greatly to the rescue.

    Lunch was a must.

    However

    Master Juan, has Qian Dui agreed to the meal? Cheng Mu recalled that when he was in the car when he came back, Qian Dui did not seem to care at all. Judging from how they look, it doesnt seem like they are people who would eat with others.

    Cheng Juan, Cheng Mu, and several of them would definitely be restrained, and Qian Dui also did not talk much. How awkward would the atmosphere be?

    Although this was what he thought, Cheng Mu did not dare to say much.

    This time, he went to Yun Cheng with Hao Dui because of two reasons. The first was because of Cheng Juan and the second was because of Qian Dui. It was better to have this opportunity than none.

    **

    Three dayster.

    At noon.

    Hao Dui and Cheng Mu were the first to arrive at the lunch.

    Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying were waiting for Qin Ran to be released from school and were not there yet.

    Cheng Juan had set a time that was just after Qin Rans release from school.

    Cheng Mu and Hao Dui arrived in advance out of basic respect for Cheng Juan and Qian Dui.

    Shes really quite skilled, but will it be bad for her toe to this kind of business asion? Cheng Mu held his teacup and nced at the door. He said in a low voice to Hao Dui, What if Qian Dui is unhappy about it?

    Cheng Mu thought that a high school student like Qin Ran was not suitable to attend such an asion.

    He initially thought that Hao Dui would agree with him. Unexpectedly, Hao Dui only quietly drank his tea.

    He seemed to be deep in thought.

    Before Cheng Mu could say anything more, an attendant opened the door of their room and a few people walked in.

    When he looked up, he realized that it was Qian Dui. Cheng Mus expression was obviously shocked.

    He originally thought that Qian Dui would arriveter with Cheng Juan.

    Generally, people who arrived at the lunch in advance did it either out of respect or because they wanted to chat with others.

    Seeing Qian Duis expressionless and quiet face, he did not seem like someone who would engage in a conversation.

    Qian Dui, what sort of tea would you like? Cheng Mu stood up and spoke first.

    No, thank you, Qian Dui said concisely.

    He sat on the seat next to the door. The two technicians behind him also saw down.

    Everyone sat down in silence. Besides Qian Dui who asked the attendant to bring over another pot of tea, no one else had any intention of speaking.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned chilly.

    Cheng Mu tried to ask Qian Dui and his team a few questions, but Qian Dui and his team only shook or nodded their heads like ice cubes.

    Cheng Mu felt extremely helpless. He thought that he was not a sociable person, but he did not expect that there would be someone who spoke less than him.

    He lowered his head and sent a WeChat message to Hao Dui. [Qian Dui is too cold. I cant work with him at all.]

    Just when the atmosphere was about to turn from awkward to freezing, the door was pushed open again.

    The person who opened the door was Lu Zhaoying. He touched his shy earrings and leaned back to talk to the person behind him while opening the door.

    Master Juan. Cheng Mu and Hao Dui both stood up.

    Cheng Juan lowered his eyes and acknowledged them with a slightly nasal voice. He walked in with Qin Ran.

    Cheng Mu was just about to sit down.

    However, he was shocked to see that Qian Dui and the others had also stood up. One of those people who were as cold as ice wiped the remaining chairs.

    Someone pulled the chairs out.

    With a faint smile on his face, Qian Dui poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Qin Ran enthusiastically. You can drink this tea. I just asked the attendant to bring over a new pot.

 Chapter 95: Old Mother Qian Dui

    Chapter 95: Old Mother Qian Dui

    Since Qian Dui asked Qin Ran to try the tea, Qin Ran took a sip.

    Seeing that Qian Dui was waiting for her response, she nodded slightly and said in a low voice, Its ok.

    Qian Dui sighed in relief and then sat beside Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying had seen how Qian Dui and his men showered Qin Ran with attention a few days ago. As such, Cheng Juan sat down calmly and indifferently.

    Even though Lu Zhaoying had seen it, he continued to look at Qian Dui and his men and sighed secretly in his heart.

    Since everyone had arrived, Lu Zhaoying told the attendant to start serving the food. Qian Dui started to introduce the delicious dishes to Qin Ran in a low voice.

    He even ordered arge bowl of boiled meat slices for Qin Ran.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    He stiffened.

    Wasnt the lunch going to be cold and awkward?!

    The entire meal was not as awkward as he thought it would be. From the start to the end, Qian Dui and his men only chatted with Qin Ran and Lu Zhaoying.

    In fact, those people in Qian Duis team kept giving toasts to Qin Ran.

    Looking at the lively atmosphere at the table, Cheng Juan leaned back on his chair. He had always been quiet and focused, but he slightly raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.

    He stretched out his hand to knock the table and whispered something to the attendant.

    His hair drooped down to his side as he lowered his head and his hands that were ced on the table were long and slender.

    Within a few minutes, the wine beside Qin Rans seat was reced by juice for the attendant.

    The boiled meat slices ced in front of her were moved to the opposite side.

    Qian Dui was startled. He did not dare to look at Cheng Juan. At this time, he only looked up in confusion.

    Only then did Cheng Juan pick up his chopsticks, look upzily, and exined, She had a few stitches on her right hand and is recovering from a bad wound.

    Something must have triggered Qian Dui because he suddenly sprung up and looked at Qin Ran worriedly. Even his voice was raised. How many stitches did you get?! What happened to your hand?

    The technicians that came with Qian Dui also put down their chopsticks and looked at Qin Ran solemnly.

    Qin Rans chopsticks were gone before they even touched the boiled meat slices. She put them aside and nced at Qian Dui speechlessly. Its fine.

    How can it be so easy to recover from a few stitches?! Qian Dui rambled on.

    Qin Ran was annoyed. She did not wish to exin and showed him her hand.

    There was only a pink scar and traces of stitches on her hand, but it was enough to tell how bad the injury was like in the past.

    Qian Dui continued frowning.

    Bam He did not ask Qin Ran anything but mmed his chopsticks on the table.

    He looked up at Cheng Juan who was beside her and asked nervously, What condition is her hand in? Are there any side effects? Will there be any seque?

    When he first came to Yun Cheng, Cheng Mu apanied Hao Dui to look for Qian Dui. The natural coldness of the other party made it hard to approach and talk to him.

    However, Qian Dui was rambling on like an old mother now. He did not seem like a cold andconic man at all.

    Didnt she only hurt her right hand?

    Was it necessary to react like that and act as if she could not use her hands anymore?

    Cheng Juan was sitting at the table, but he could always be heard no matter how softly he spoke. Cheng Mu took out his cell phone and sent a WeChat message to Hao Dui.

    [Isnt she left-handed? Its not a big deal that her right hand is hurt. In the past, my goddess had a broken rib but still went with me to investigate a case and did not act like her.]

    For the remainder of the lunch, it was mostly Qian Dui and his team talking to Cheng Juan about Qin Rans injury.

    He asked Cheng Juan thoroughly until he confirmed that her hands would not have any seque. Only then did he sigh in relief.

    After the meal was done, the person who spoke the most was Qian Dui. Before he left, he talked to Qin Ran for quite some time.

    Qian Dui and his men only unwillingly got on their car after Cheng Juan softly coughed.

    Cheng Mu stared numbly as Qian Dui got on the car.

    After Qian Dui had left, Cheng Mu could not help but look at Qin Ran. He just could not understand why Qian Dui looked like he knew Qin Ran so well. The awkward and cold scene he imagined did not happen at all.

    In contrast, he and Hao Dui barely said anything during lunch.

    Cheng Mu sat in the passengers seat in a daze.

    Hao Dui started the car and turned back with a thoughtful look. Theres something wrong with Qian Duis attitude. The way he treated Qin Ran I dont know how to exin it.

    Hao Dui did not need to say anything more. Cheng Mu also realized it.

    Both of them did not say anything for a moment.

    After that, Hao Dui jokingly said, However, how do you think Qin Ranpared to your goddess? Qin Rans programming skills are not run of the mill.

    Hao Dui did not really know much aboutputers, but he would never forget the way Qin Ran looked when she was using aputer a few days ago.

    Especially Qian Dui and his teams attitude.

    Since he mentioned it, Cheng Mu became emotional. Shes amazing, but how can shepare to my goddess?!

    Hao Dui thought about it and did a seriousparison before nodding. Thats true.

    **

    On the other hand, Qin Ran got off the car some distance away from school.

    She was about to go to ss.

    However, she did not expect to see a ck BMW at the intersection of the school.

    Five minutester.

    Qin Ran sat in the passengers seat.

    She leaned back in her chair and narrowed her eyes. She was rxed but tried to sound serious. When she opened her mouth, her voice sounded dry. Whats the problem? Tell me.

    Ning Qing was seating in the back seat. After the chauffeur drove the car out of the schools gate, he promptly got out of the car.

    Ive already found out about what happened on Weibo. Dont be angry. After that, she changed the subject and said in a soft voice, Ran Ran, why didnt you tell your mother that you knew Mr. Feng? It was Mr. Feng who solved the problem on Weibo for you, right? After such an esteemed person helped you, did you invite him for a meal?

    Although Yun Cheng was small, it housed many hidden talents.

    The Lin family appeared to be powerful on the surface, but in reality, it had a weak foundation. Many families were more imprable and some even belonged to the capital.

    Ning Qing also realized that in front of some families, there were some people in the Lin family that were not worthy of being mentioned. Like Lin Wan who married into the Shen family in the capital.

    Its ok. I dont know Mr. Feng very well. Qin Ran unknowingly covered her knees and said with a heavy tone.

    How could you not know him well? He already helped you, inviting him to a meal is a must Ning Qing said.

    Qin Ran immediately interrupted her. Remember when you did not pick me up when I called you three years ago? Mr. Feng sent me back. I think he simply feels that Im pitiful because I dont even have his number.

    Considering Feng Louchengs status in Yun Cheng, he was extremely eye-catching. Qin Yu only needed to mention something in passing to Madam Feng before Lin Wans attitude towards Ning Qingpletely changed.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Ran did not even have Feng Louchengs number.

    Ning Qing was very disappointed. If it were Qin Yu instead of Qin Ran, they would know Feng Louchengs number three years ago. She would not be like Qin Ran, who was so old yet ignorant and self-important.

    Qin Ran pinched her own fingers, pushed the door open, and got out of the car.

    The chauffeur parked the car at the turn and there was an open space.

    Qin Ran just got off the car.

    In front of her, a beautiful Ferrari supercar drove over and stopped at Qin Rans feet.

 Chapter 96: Xu Yaoguang Is Only Interested in Two Things

    Chapter 96: Xu Yaoguang Is Only Interested in Two Things

    Qin Ran turned to the side to give way and did not think that the supercar was here for her.

    Just as she turned sideways, a man got off the supercar.

    He was wearing a mboyant pink shirt and had a light smile on his face. As he took off his sunsses and swept the area, he saw Qin Ran standing at the roadside and his eyes lit up.

    Miss Qin, do you remember me? Im Qian Jinyu. He acted friendly by waving his hand at Qin Ran and approached her. We metst time at the clubhouse.

    Qin Ran nced at him without much care and her expression was quite indifferent. Oh.

    After that, she turned around and wanted to walk back.

    Qian Jinyu did not expect Qin Ran to leave. He was startled and did not expect this reaction at all.

    He had met many women before. Most of the time, they woulde closer once he stood by the car and waved at them.

    This was the first time he saw such a cold person.

    After rposing himself, Qian Jinyu hurried over to Qin Ran again with a smile on his face.

    Ning Qing was quite disappointed in Qin Ran. She already gave her such an obvious reminder, but she refused to learn her lesson and was about to leave with gging interest. Unexpectedly, another car stopped in front of Qin Ran.

    This car was not the same as the BMW she drove but a supercar.

    From Ning Qings judgment, it was not cheap. Although many people in Yun Cheng could buy this car, very few bought it because not many people were willing to spend so much money on such a car.

    Ran Ran. Ning Qing pushed the car door open. She raised her voice and walked to Qin Rans side. Is this your friend?

    Ning Qings eyes swept past the sportscar quietly and finally fell on Qian Jinyu.

    He was attractive and looked distinguished.

    She knew a lot of people in the circle but never heard of any family with the surname Qian.

    Qin Ran put her hands in her pockets and nonchntly walked around Qian Jinyu again as she made her way towards school. Lowering her head, she looked cold and impatient but delicate.

    She was like a me that set peoples hearts on fire.

    Qian Jinyu initially wanted to stop her, but after he saw her expression, he was stunned.

    You are After verifying that she was a student of First Middle School, Qian Jinyu was not in a hurry anymore and turned to talk to Ning Qing.

    Im Ran Rans mother Ning Qing smiled.

    **

    Qin Ran walked to ss 3.9 by herself.

    The afternoon self-study period was not over yet.

    Just as she walked in, Xu Yaoguang happened to walk out.

    Qin Ran turned slightly to give way to him. Xu Yaoguang looked very indifferent and did not even raise his eyebrows.

    He went to the office to get the papers.

    There was a physics quiz once a week, and the quizzes were getting harder and harder.

    When he arrived, Qin Yu was also there to collect the physics papers and had not left the office.

    This physics paper is very hard. Qin Yu slightly raised her hand, tucked her hair behind her ear, and smiled. I only scored 81 marks. Thest big question made me dumbfounded.

    100 was the total marks of the physics paper.

    Xu Yaoguang nced at her. His expression rarely changed, but this time it did. Getting 80 marks and above is not bad already. We have simr scores.

    Qin Yuughed and it seemed that she had regained her momentum.

    Ill be rehearsing for the school celebration program on Friday evening. She watched Xu Yaoguang collect the papers and pursed her lips as if she spoke casually.

    Xu Yaoguang had always liked to watch her y the violin.

    Especially recently since he really liked her new song.

    Qin Yu kept him in anticipation and did not practice her violin in school recently.

    She assumed once he heard that she was going to rehearse, he would definitely not miss out on this opportunity.

    After some thought, he nodded slightly. Ok. Ill be there.

    **

    Lin Siran was at her seat trying to do a physics problem. Beside her was a notebook that Qin Ran gave her. Recently, she liked to do physics problems when she was free.

    Qin Ran sat in the ss and pulled out a book to read.

    Ran Ran, the celebration is next Monday and the rehearsal is Friday evening. Do you want to watch our rehearsal? Lin Siran put down her pen and looked at Qin Ran hopefully.

    As Qin Ran flipped the pages of her book, she nced at her and slowly responded. Ill think about it.

    She did not confirm her attendance nor reject her. Lin Siran was quite happy about it.

    Qin Ran leaned back on her chair, ced her hand on her chin, narrowed her eyes, and thought about it casually. Perhaps she should make some time on Friday night.

    Xu Yaoguang came back and gave out the physics papers.

    The papers were rolled up by their physics teacher. On the way back, he talked to Qin Yu and even discussed a physics question with her. He did not have time to look at his paper, but he had already estimated his score.

    He only opened his paper once he reached his ss.

    The physics teacher had a habit of arranging the physics papers from the lowest to highest scores.

    Naturally, the first one was Qin Rans.

    Xu Yaoguang looked down and saw that she scored 38 marks.

    This time, the physics paper was difficult and there were a few papers that had around 40 marks. 38 marks did not seem that jarring.

    However, this score could not help but stir Xu Yaoguangs emotions.

    He directly handed out the papers starting from Qin Ran and then continued with the rest.

    When the period bell rang, the self-study session was over and the students in the ss started to move around. Qiao Sheng received his paper and went topare it with Qin Rans.

    But before he could make aparison, he saw Xu Yaoguanging over with Lin Sirans paper quietly with a strange expression.

    No one else knew, but Qiao Sheng was very clear on this. Xu Yaoguang was only interested in two things.

    One was the violin.

    The second was physics.

    That was why he chose to be the representative of the physics ss even though his math was very good.

    Coincidentally, Qin Yu was good at both.

    Looking at Xu Yaoguangs expression, he was a little startled. Young Master Xu, whats wrong?

 Chapter 97: Do You Understand What a Violin Is?

    Chapter 97: Do You Understand What a Violin Is?

    Xu Yaoguang did not say anything as he ced the paper on Lin Sirans table.

    He nced at Lin Siran with cold eyes and softly said, Youve scored 93 marks for physics.

    He and Qin Yu only scored a little above 80.

    Upon hearing Xu Yaoguangs words, everyone in the ss started to gather around him.

    The physics questions were extremely difficult. There were a few challenging questions spread throughout the paper and those who could score 80 marks and above were those godly students who had participated in the physicspetitionst year, not to mention people who scored 90 marks and above.

    However, these people did not include Lin Siran.

    Everyone knew that Lin Siran was good atnguages and biology but was bad at other subjects, especially math and physics. That was why she could never be in the top five in the ss.

    Right now, she actually scored 10 more marks higher than Xu Yaoguang?

    Even Qiao Sheng, who had very poor grades, could not help but look at Lin Siran incredulously.

    Lin Siran was a little dumbfounded. She lowered her head and flipped through her paper. I dont know She did feel that she did the paper quite proficiently but did not expect to only be wrong for a small subsection of thest killer question.

    Xu Yaoguang nced at her, thought for a while, and asked politely, How did you do thest question? Can you let me see your paper?

    Of course.

    When she handed her paper to Xu Yaoguang, Lin Siran suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran waszily sitting on her seat casually flipping through a book and sucking on a lollipop.

    Lin Siran blinked as if she suddenly remembered something. I saw thest question in my notebook before.

    She passed the notebook Qin Ran gave her to Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang took it and opened it. On the first page, he saw three words scribbled on it. Although they were messy, Xu Yaoguang could still pick them out.

    Song Luting. Xu Yaoguang whispered word by word.

    Qiao Sheng also turned around to take a closer look and then nced at Lin Siran. Ive never heard of this person before. Is this person from our school?

    No. Xu Yaoguang turned to the next page and was deep in thought as he scrutinized it. Hes one year older than us.

    He lifted his head to look at Lin Siran with shining eyes. Do you know Song Luting?

    No. Lin Siran shook her head. Instinctively, she looked at Qin Ran and bit her lip.

    Without Qin Rans approval, she did not dare to say anything to Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang followed her gaze and looked at Qin Ran. A ray of light shed past his eyes, but it disappeared the next moment.

    He borrowed Lin Sirans physics paper and went back to his seat.

    Qiao Sheng did not notice this. He returned the paper to Qin Ran and went back to his seat. He then stretched his legs and noisily asked, Young Master Xu, who is Song Luting?

    The champion of IPHOst July. Hes from Yun Cheng, Xu Yaoguang softly said.

    IPHO stood for International Physics Olympiad.

    Xu Yaoguang thought about whether these two people just had the same name, but after flipping through the notebook, he felt that the probability was small.

    How did Lin Siran get to know such a godly person? Qiao Sheng was quite surprised.

    Xu Yaoguang did not say much, but he unknowingly nced at Qin Ran.

    **

    Friday, noon.

    The scars on Qin Rans hand gradually disappeared. Now, she was sitting in the school doctors office and doing her homework.

    Cheng Mu silently poured a ss of water for her and asked carefully, Miss Qin, do you want to eat something?

    He had a very respectful attitude.

    Although Cheng Mu did not speak in the past or show his true feelings in front of Qin Ran, he was extremely dissatisfied with her deep inside.

    At this time, there was a clear difference in attitude.

    Qin Ran was sitting crossed-legged. She turned over a page, lifted her pen to write something, and replied casually, No.

    Cheng Mu immediately stepped aside to avoid disturbing her.

    Due to the rehearsal program, there were no lessons in the afternoon. Qin Ran did school practices for two hours before starting to pack her things.

    Cheng Juan half-leaned on the sofa as he spoke to Lu Zhaoying in a soft voice. Neither of them looked very pleasant.

    Qin Ran was doing her exercises at a table not far away from them. Today, she wore a school uniform coat and a red and ck checkered T-shirt. She asionally frowned but looked lively overall.

    Sometimes, when they nced at her, she seemed quite cheerful.

    This made the atmosphere of the school doctors office very rxed.

    Cheng Juan, who had been paying attention to this, squinted as he looked at her. Dont you have lessons this afternoon?

    Theres a rehearsal. Lin Siran wants me to watch their performance. After packing her things, Qin Ran stood up. It wont take too long. Ill be back in half an hour.

    Ok. Only then did Cheng Juan nod and respond slowly. He leaned back again and his eyes fell on her right hand. Dont do too much hard work for them. Even though your hand is fine, you need two weeks of rest.

    Qin Ran did not turn back. She only waved in passing as she left.

    Lu Zhaoying could not help butugh. What a cold girl!

    Lu Zhaoying paused, grabbed a pen, and look at Cheng Juan again. After some thought, he asked again, Master Juan, Qin Ran could move her hand long ago. Why are you so worried?

    Cheng Mu nodded ferociously in his heart.

    Not to mention, she was left-handed. Furthermore, even if she was not left-handed, her scars were about to disappear soon.

    Cheng Juan nced at the two of them with a calm expression. Even his tone wasx. Do you know why I am Master Juan and you two arent?

    Why? The two of them asked instinctively.

    Thats because your IQ is low. Cheng Juan held the file holder with his long fingers and said politely.

    Both of them were speechless.

    **

    First Middle Schools hall.

    The hall was very big and could amodate about a thousand people.

    It was so noisy, it was as if there was a guard of honor conducting a ceremony in her head.

    When Qin Ran entered the hall, she felt very tensed and her entire body felt like it was in low atmospheric pressure.

    Just as she was about to take out her phone to look for Lin Siran, Qiao Sheng patted her shoulder with his phone. As the hall was very noisy, he instinctively raised his voice. Lin Siran and the others are still in the line. She asked me to take you to the small hall.

    After knowing each other for a long time, he and Lin Siran knew that Qin Ran was afraid of noisy ces. She would turn cold when there were many people.

    The small hall was separated by a door.

    Under normal circumstances, there were few people inside. At this time, Qin Yu was authorized to practice her violin in it.

    When Qin Ran went in, Qin Yu was not practicing a new song but her performance song.

    After listening to more new songs, Qin Yus performances had been dull for a long time.

    Xu Yaoguang listened to her very seriously. When Qin Ran walked in, he subconsciously looked at her.

    Qiao Sheng whispered to him and Xu Yaoguang responded softly. He was now distracted and not paying as much attention to the violin as before.

    Qin Yus expression darkened as she had always been paying attention to Xu Yaoguangs reaction.

    Qin Yus violin ying was not bad and was more advanced than the average violinist.

    Qin Yu is not bad and her ying is quite nice. Qiao Sheng whispered in her ear.

    Qin Ran acknowledged him. Shes still on the amateur side, but she truly has potential.

    Xu Yaoguang saw that Qiao Sheng and Qin Ran seemed to be paying attention to her ying and could not help but whisper. Shes ying double harmonics now. There are not many people her age who can do that

    Qiao Sheng was not really focused and scratched his head. I think its not much different from what she was ying just now.

    Qin Ran also casually remarked. Its average. Not smooth enough.

    Qin Yu heard Qin Ran and Qiao Shengs words just after she stopped and pursed her lips. Finally, she could no longer hold it in. Do you understand what is double harmonics or left-hand pizzicato? How about you two understand these terms before criticizing my ying? I dont need amateurs to evaluate my ying. Young Master Xu, they are so noisy that I cant concentrate. Please ask them to leave immediately.

 Chapter 98: Numbered Musical Notation

    Chapter 98: Numbered Musical Notation

    Wasnt it just double harmonics and left-hand pizzicato?

    Didnt double harmonics mean that the bow was floating on the surface of the strings instead of pressing down on them? The positions for the correct notes had to be precise to ensure that the notes were in tune and there was sufficient control over the string vibration.

    As for the left-hand pizzicato technique, it was more difficult than double harmonics. However, anyone who knew a little bit about the violin knew of this technique.

    Did she have to take so much pride in knowing those terms?

    The key reasons why Qin Ran said that was not these, but because Qin Yu was not proficient in double harmonics and left-hand string pizzicato. Her double harmonics were very stiff and sometimes, she went out of tune. The way her left hand pressed on the strings was quite sluggish sometimes and it made the vibrato very choppy.

    The problem with her left-hand pizzicato was even bigger. Whenever Qin Yu plucked the D string, it always sounded dull because she did not dare to use enough force. Qin Ran guessed that Qin Yu tried before. If the sound was too clear she wound definitely hit the E string.

    In any case, Qin Yus foundation was solid, but her skills now were not good enough.

    However, Qin Yu wanted to show off her skills in this piece of music, which caused its beauty to be ruined.

    This was the reason Qin Ran said her ying was not smooth.

    However, she did not say that out loud.

    She only took out her earpieces and stuffed them into her ears. She found a stood to sit down on, turned up the volume to the maximum, and her entire body started to rx slowly.

    Due to what Qin Yu said, the atmosphere in the small hall became tense.

    Qiao Sheng hid his careless expression, turned around, and looked at Qin Yu with a slight sneer.

    Qin Yu did not dare to look at Qiao Sheng. She dug her nails into the palm of her hand and slightly closed her eyes before speaking to Xu Yaoguang. So are you just going to let her be here?

    Xu Yaoguang returned to his senses. He looked at Qin Ran with a cold and intense gaze. After that, he turned over to talk to Qin Yu. As a violinist, you will be subjected to variousments by professionals and amateurs. You dont have to worry about them.

    But what if I say that her being here is really affecting my mood? Im unable to continue ying. Qin Yu spoke lightly without looking at Qin Ran.

    Xu Yaoguang did not immediately answer. He thought about it for a moment.

    After that, he looked at Qin Ran with an obvious intention.

    Finally, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. She looked down from a tform at Qin Ran who was sitting down.

    Qiao Sheng opened his mouth, jumped up, and said incredulously, Young Master Xu?!

    Xu Yaoguang did not say anything.

    The cell phone in Qin Rans hand vibrated. Lin Siran had called her, so she answered it.

    It was time for Lin Sirans performance.

    Qin Ran stood up, took off her earpieces, and stuffed them in her pocket. Her apricot shaped eyes squinted as she said indifferently to Qiao Sheng, Its Lin Sirans turn. Lets go.

    Qiao Sheng looked at Qin Yu with a slight smile, but his gaze was icy. After that, he followed Qin Ran and left the small hall.

    After the two of them left, the small hall was quiet again.

    Xu Yaoguangs expression did not change much. He continued to look at Qin Yu indifferently. Theyre gone. You can continue.

    Just after Qin Yu picked up her violin, Xu Yaoguangs voice rang again. Does your sister know how to y the violin?

    It was a question, but he said it with an affirmative tone.

    She learned it before when she was younger, but she wasnt serious. After a few years, she quit and even hit her teachers childs head, Qin Yu said.

    Xu Yaoguang nodded and did not say anything else.

    His eyes were somewhat empty. Later, Qin Yu noticed that he was not listening as seriously as before.

    **

    Outside, Qin Ran already saw Lin Siran. She was behind the ones performing in the Ninth ss.

    What are you thinking about? The big troops are all gone. Qin Ran cleared her throat and softly whispered.

    I seem to recognize someone familiar. Lin Siran frowned. Im not very sure.

    Lin Siran returned to her senses and took out a small ss bottle that was the size of her thumb. There was a small nt inside. She handed it to Qin Ran. Take this.

    What? Qiao Sheng turned over to look at them.

    Lin Siran smiled breezily. Its a de of grass. Nothing much.

    After hearing Lin Sirans exnation, Qin Ran looked at her expressionlessly.

    Qiao Sheng did not care much about Qin Rans expression. He only looked at it seriously, realized that it was really a de of grass, and did not say anything more.

    Girls were reallyme.

    **

    At night, after Qin Yu was done practicing, she went home with a lot of thoughts in her mind.

    Ning Qing was on a call with someone at home and she looked very happy.

    Qin Yu sat on the sofa and did not practice her piano. While she waited for Ning Qing to be done with her phone call, she fixed her hair and casually said, Mom, where did you find that piece of paperst time?

    Ning Qing hung up the phone and was startled. What piece of paper?

    Qin Yu pursed her lips. Its the piece of paper that dropped out when you were packing grandmas stuff.

    Ning Qing thought about it for a long time and only had a vague impression of it. Paper? It must be something that belongs to your grandma, right? Im not sure. You cane with me to visit your grandma tomorrow and ask her.

    Chen Shn?

    Qin Yus impression of Chen Shn was of an old person that dressed inly. She did not know Chen Shn very well.

    However, the musicality and skill of this piece were very profound. Qin Yu guessed that it probably had little to do with Chen Shn. She just did not know where she got it from.

    She nodded slightly. I will visit grandma with you tomorrow.

    Qin Yu realized that Xu Yaoguang was more interested in her adapted piece than her other pieces, but she only had one page of the music score.

    However, Qin Yu did not associate the score with Chen Shn. She only decided to try her luck.

    **

    The next day, Qin Yu went to see Chen Shn with Ning Qing.

    Mom, Yuer is here to see you. Ning Qing shook Chen Shn awake from her bed.

    Chen Shn was very sick and her mental state was not good. Even her voice was weak.

    Qin Yu sat on a chair by her bed instead of sitting on the bed. She greeted Chen Shn with a few words of concern. In the end, just before they left, she covered Chen Shn with a nket and said, Oh yes, grandma, thest time when my mom helped you organize your luggage, I saw a piece of paper with many symbols on it.

    Qin Yu was afraid that Chen Shn did not understand musical notations and phrased it differently.

    Do you have more of it?

    When Chen Shn spoke, she always seemed to be in a frail state and did not say much to Qin Yu. However, when she heard this sentence, she looked refreshed and her eyes lit up as she stared at her.

 Chapter 99: Sister Knows Chairman Feng?

    Chapter 99: Sister Knows Chairman Feng?

    How did you know I had music notes in my luggage? Chen Shn looked sickly and wasnt imposing, but when she looked solemn, her eyes were strict and sharp. Did you take it?

    Qin Yus impression of Chen Shn was of a rural grandmother, so she didnt expect her to have such an aura. I didnt.

    She couldnt help but shrink back, a little scared.

    Really? Chen Shn narrowed her turbid face and stared at Qin Yu for a long time. I advise you not to have any ideas about it, and you better not touch the music sheets.

    Qin Yus pale was pale and she felt a chill on her back. Grandma, what are you talking about?

    Youre very clear about what Im talking about. Chen Shn coughed a few times.

    Outside, Ning Qing was holding a kettle. When she came in, she saw how pale Qin Yus face was as if she had suffered a blow, and she nced at Chen Shn subconsciously.

    Chen Shnid sickly in bed, her eyes slightly closed, looking very tired.

    Ning Qing was afraid of disturbing Chen Shns rest, so she went out directly with Qin Yu.

    Once the two of them were outside, Mu Ying and Ning Wei came upstairs.

    Qin Ran held her phone and followed not far away.

    Second Cousin, youre here to see grandma too. Mu Ying walked forward and smiled at Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu greeted them and stayed silent.

    Mom, Second Cousin is going to y the violin during our school celebration. Recently, almost everyone in school was excited over the school celebration, especially the group of freshmen like Mu Ying. Second Cousin is even the finale performance.

    Recently, the school had mentioned Qin Yus violin more frequently, and everyones attention had turned gradually to the campus belle of ss 3.1 who was not only studious, had a good family background, and was also good looking.

    Yeah, Yuer has a celebration, but my mothers body isnt good, so I wont let her go. Do you guys have time? Ill let Yuer take a few more ticketsshes in the student union. At the mention of Qin Yu, Ning Qings smile widened and her voice became a few pitches higher subconsciously.

    Ning Wei paused and said she still had work to do.

    But Mu Ying said in surprise, Then, thank you, Aunt. Many people in our ss dont have tickets.

    There were nearly a thousand people in the first grade of First Middle School. Coupled with the parents and school teachers, the students only had a few tickets left.

    While they talked, Qin Yu held her phone and headed towards the ward without raising her head.

    Ning Qing stared at Qin Rans back and didnt even want to nag at her anymore. She had always been like this since youngantisocial and rarely ying with others.

    Chen Shn had said she had matured earlier, but Ning Qing was simply speechless. She clearly just had a low EQ and personality problems.

    Yuer, go back first. Ning Qing thought of something and didnt go back with Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu nodded. Her heart was heavy, but she didnt say anything.

    Mu Ying helped Qin Yu press the elevator button.

    **

    In the ward.

    Qin Ran sat on the stool and cut apples for Chen Shn.

    Chen Shn opened her eyes and leaned on the pillow behind her. Ran Ran, did you bring back the music sheets I brought back for youst time?

    Its in my box. Qin Ran lowered her head and cut the apples seriously. Her clean face tilted slightly and she raised her eyebrow. Dont worry, I didnt throw it away.

    Then keep it well. Chen Shn smiled, then coughed again lightly.

    Qin Ran stared at Chen Shn and frowned. I originally wanted to throw it away, anyway. Its garbage, but you still picked it up.

    You treat it as rubbish, but someone still misses it Chen Shn raised her eyebrows, and when she saw Ning Qinging in, she stopped talking and asked Qin Ran about her studies.

    Qin Ran told her honestly about her Physics results.

    Ning Qing heard 30 points as soon as she came in.

    Ning Qing wasnt clear about her other scores, but she remembered the Physics score. Qin Yu had told Lin Jinxuan just a few days back.

    She heard that this Physics exam was very difficult. Qin Yu had gotten 82 points and was third in school.

    Even Lin Jinxuan, who seldom talked, had praised Qin Yu.

    Ning Qing didnt speak when she heard Chen Shn praising her improvement and didnt feel bothered.

    **

    Qin Ran didnt have other matters, so she apanied Chen Shn for three hours every Saturday.

    Ning Qing waited for her to leave beforeing out with her.

    Ran Ran, wait for me. Ning Qing called, her face as gentle as possible.

    Qin Ran reached out to press the elevator and narrowed her eyes, her face expressionless. What is it?

    Her style had always been carefree and unbridled, and she was even more casual with people she didnt care about.

    Her beautiful eyes were impatientNing Qing hated the look.

    Her attitude put Ning Qing in a bad mood, but she still smiled patiently. Do you remember that Young Master Qian fromst time? Hes

    Stop. Qin Ran could see Ning Qings thoughts at a nce. She stared at Ning Qing, her eyes cold. You dont have to tell me who he is, I have nothing to do with him. Why dont you go and sell Qin Yu instead?

    The elevator door opened with a ding.

    She went straight in.

    Ning Qing reached out to block the door and pursed her lips. Im also doing it for you! That Young Master Qian has a solid background and Ive also heard that hes the Chairman of a corporation. Youre considered lucky that he has taken a fancy on you, you should count your blessings.

    Qin Ranughed, her eyes cold. Since his qualification is so good, let Qin Yu marry him.

    What nonsense are you talking about, your sister Ning Qing opened her mouth.

    Qin Yu had been molded by her personally and wasparable to all those nobledies in all aspects. Furthermore, Lin Wan also liked Qin Yu, so Qin Yus marriage would definitely be in Beijing.

    After being in the high society, Ning Qing knew that she was nothing more than a small wave in this circle.

    Although that Young Master Qian was good, he was too dissolute and didnt have any personal achievements. He wasntparable to Lin Jinxuan and Feng Ci, so Ning Qing wasnt willing to let Qin Yu marry this kind of person.

    But Qin Ran was different. Other than her face, she wasnt outstanding. She didnt have good grades, nor was she from a good family, and Ning Qing really felt like she was quite ignorant of current affairs.

    If you cant exin yourself, then let it go.

    **

    Qin Ran returned directly to the bubble tea shop.

    She had taken leave because of her hand injury previously. The boss wasnt usually so lenient towards the part-time workers, but Qin Ran was different. When she worked in the bubble tea shop, the business boomed several times more than usual and the line snaked all the way to the streets.

    Be it from their own school or from another school, they were all there to see her face.

    So the bubble tea shops boss was extremely happy to see Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran went to the bubble tea shop again? Lu Zhaoying, who was sitting at the passenger seat, saw the grandeur of the bubble tea shop and couldnt helpughing.

    He looked at the rearview mirror and saw that Cheng Juans expression was a little solemn.

    Lu Zhaoying and the others already thought that Qin Rans hand was fine. After all, the scar had faded.

    But Cheng Juan still didnt allow Qin Ran to do anything, nor did he let her enter the kitchen. All the tasks were handed to Cheng Mu, and with his life-savior around, Cheng Mu did all the work earnestly.

    Cheng Juan had taken care of everything only for her to run to the bubble tea shop by herself.

    Does sheck money? Lu Zhaoying thought for a while. Should we hire Qin Ran as our technician? Her skills are definitely good.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head and didnt speak.

    Cheng Mu nced at Lu Zhaoying and was shocked. He didnt expect Lu Zhaoying to trust Qin Ran so much that he actually wanted to hire her as an internal staff without even going through a screening test?

    He looked at Cheng Juan, and he seemed to actually be seriously considering it?

    Cheng Juan lowered his eyes and his forehead drooped naturally. He squinted his dark eyes and wanted to go in and drag the girl out. He wanted to tell her there was no need to do this for money.

    But

    Cheng Juan said in low spirits, Lets go first.

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu sensed his bad mood and didnt dare to say anything.

    **

    In the Lin familys house.

    Ning Qing went back, and her mood was obviously not good.

    While having dinner, Qin Yu came out and noticed that Ning Qing was calling someone. She couldnt hear clearly, but she heard the words Young Master Qian.

    Qin Yus eyes nced over, and she probably knew something.

    Aunt Zhang served a bowl of fruits to Qin Yu. Miss, this is the fruit that Sir just brought back. Its fresh, you should eat it first.

    Qin Yu ate one grape and looked towards Ning Qing. Who is my mother calling?

    Aunt Zhang smiled and didnt seem bothered. She called him for your sister. A young man called Young Master Qian has taken a fancy to her.

    Yun Cheng? Qin Yus eyes rolled and she pursed her lips. Ive never heard of anyone with the surname Qian in Yun Cheng

    This kind of small family cant bepared to the Feng family, but for your sister, its indeed rare, Aunt Zhang said.

    Qin Yu naturally knew this. If this Young Master Qian was from a big family, she definitely wouldnt pull her strings. Its indeed rare.

    From Qin Yus current perspective, Qin Ran wouldnt have any development in the future.

    Although Qiao Sheng was close to her, how could the Qiao family possibly take a rural girl as their daughter-inw?

    She was considered lucky to be able to marry into the Qian family.

    Qin Yu wasnt concerned about Qin Rans matter anymore.

    Until the evening when Lin Qi came back and he suddenly mentioned Qin Ran.

    Ran Ran knows Chairman Feng? Lin Qi nced at Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing was stunned. Who is Chairman Feng?

    Shes the Chairman of the Feng Corporation. Lin Jinxuan picked up a piece of vegetable and exined, Shes the younger sister of Feng Loucheng. Theyre both in politics and business and their main business is in Beijing. Their business is very big and out of the ordinary.

    Qin Yu raised her head at the mention of Qin Ran.

    She was in disbelief. Then, Sister knows Chairman Feng?

    She and Ning Qing didnt know.

    However, her family was in Beijing and she was also Feng Louchengs sister, so how could she and Ning Qing have gotten in touch with her?

    I heard Chairman Feng mention it at a banquet today. Chairman Feng was inquiring for her son. Lin Qi also paused and then said, Her son is more low-key and follows his Fathers surname, Qian.

    Bam

    The chopsticks in Qin Yus hand fell on the table.

 Chapter 100: The Different Between Qin Ran and Qin Yu

    Chapter 100: The Different Between Qin Ran and Qin Yu

    Qin Yus reaction was a little too big.

    Lin Qi thought she was a little strange. Yuer?

    Qin Yu immediately picked up her chopsticks and smiled absentmindedly. I didnt expect Uncle Feng to have a sister, so I was just a little surprised.

    She also never imagined that the Young Master Qian whom she had thought was unremarkable actually had such a rtionship with Feng Loucheng.

    Looking at Lin Jinxuan and Lin Qis expressions, this Young Master Qians identity was probablyparable to Feng Ci.

    Qin Yu felt very confused.

    Why was Qin Rans luck always so good?!

    Chairman Feng is a career woman, Lin Jinxuan said quietly. Her son has settled down in Yun Cheng with his Father. You have probably seen him before, hes Qian Jinyu.

    Qin Yu nced over at Ning Qing, who was frozen on the chair.

    At the mention of this, Lin Jinxuan frowned and lowered his chopsticks. Dad, Chairman Feng was asking about Ran Ran for her son?

    Lin Jinxuan nodded slightly and understood Lin Jinxuans concern. I know how to deal with this matter, you dont have to worry.

    The people on the table were all distracted.

    Lin Qi could see that Ning Qing was acting a little strange.

    After dinner, he got up and said solemnly to Ning Qing, Come to the study with me.

    **

    Qin Yu returned to the violin room after dinner.

    However, she was distracted about Qian Jinyus matter and felt a little angry.

    When shed thought that she had never heard of the surname Qian in Yun Cheng before, she hadnt meddled with the affairs. Who knew that this random person would actually be rted to Feng Loucheng.

    And he seemed to be from Beijing.

    She was very upset and vexed.

    How was Qin Ran so lucky to be able to randomly find a low-key Young Master Qian whose identity was alsoparable to Feng Ci?

    Qin Yu was sullen and also unspeakably jealous.

    The phone in her pocket rang.

    She looked down at the phone number and it wasnt from the city.

    Hello, Dad? Qin Yu frowned, but her voice was obedient. Youreing to Yun Cheng in two days and want to see me? Okay, Ill see you in our usual spot.

    Then, she hung up.

    **

    Cheng Juan invited Qian Dui over for dinner.

    He hade to Yun Cheng with a mission.

    Although Qian Dui was arrogant and cold, he had probably been warned by some people beforeing, for his attitude towards Cheng Juan was rather good. Even though he didnt speak much, there was obvious respect in his voice.

    But Cheng Juan sat on the chairzily without a word.

    His lowered eyebrows were thick and heavy and looked very gentle but imposing. Qian Dui didnt dare to take the initiative to talk to him.

    Lu Zhaoying was the onemunicating with Qian Dui.

    Hao Dui sat with Cheng Mu at the side and waited for Lu Zhaoying to finish talking before Cheng Mu spoke to Qian Dui. Qian Dui, did you know Qin Ms. Qin before?

    Qian Dui had always been cold and often ignored people, but his eyes lit up at the mention of Qin Ran.

    Yes, he said concisely.

    But at least he didnt ignore him.

    Cheng Mu was overwhelmed. Do you know what Ms. Qin likes? What are her hobbies

    He asked several questions in a row.

    He had thought that Qian Dui would only answer with a few casual words or ignore him directly because he had experienced Qian Duis coldness before.

    He didnt expect Qian Dui to answer him very carefully.

    Ms. Qin likes quiet ces. She seems rather cold but is actually a very nice person. She likes to eat Qian Dui was extremely eloquent at the mention of Qin Ran.

    He seemed like an old mother of hers.

    Cheng Mu took out the notebook he always carried and noted down everything that Qian Dui said.

    After dinner, Cheng Juan should have left, but when he heard these two people talking, he sat down again, leaned on the back of the chair, and narrowed his eyes.

    He tapped his slender fingers on the table distractedly, seeming to listen very intently.

    Lu Zhaoying was about to go, but when he saw Cheng Juan sit down again, he raised an eyebrow and sat down with a smile.

    Qian Dui finally stopped talking and seemed to like Cheng Mu a little more.

    Before he left, he specially greeted Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu really felt ttered.

    Why did you ask about Qin Ran from Qian Dui? Hao Dui was very surprised. After all, Cheng Mu was like him before and didnt like Qin Ran very much.

    And Cheng Mu was just like his name, so boring and moody.

    Besides Cheng Juan and his goddess, Hao Dui had never seen Cheng Mu so concerned about anyone else.

    Many people in Beijing had tried to curry favor with him to no avail.

    But he was actually asking about Qin Rans preferences?

    Ms. Qin is my life savior, Cheng Mu followed behind Cheng Juan and muttered.

    Cheng Mu didnt like to express himself much, but he wasnt stupid. He could naturally tell Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoyings favor towards Qin Ran.

    Hao Dui took out the cigarette in his mouth and leaned towards Cheng Mu,ughing. Youre so concerned about her, then what about your goddess?

    Cheng Mu didnt even think before answering naturally, My goddess is naturally the first.

    **

    On Monday.

    The whole school was on holiday and the celebration started at two in the afternoon.

    Qin Ran crouched in the school doctors office in the morning.

    The school was so chaotic that Lu Zhaoying and the others all knew about it.

    Qin Ran, are you all celebrating today? Lu Zhaoying was on holiday today and didnt wear a white coat. He wore a casual T-shirt and was lying on Qin Rans desk as he asked with a smile.

    Qin Ran supported her chin with one hand and repliedzily, Yes.

    Then what is your program? Lu Zhaoying wasnt interested in what the other kids were doing, and he didnt even look at the concert tickets that some people had given him.

    But he would be interested if Qin Ran was to perform a chorus or anything of the sort.

    No. Qin Ran picked up the milk on the side, poked a straw, and took a sip. Im just going to watch my ss perform a chorus.

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt surprised. After all, with Qin Rans personality, she didnt seem too likely to join the chorus.

    She usually frowned when there were too many people, and her brain would probably explode if she had to sing along in a chorus.

    Give me a message when you finish reading. Cheng Juan slowly turned a piece of paper and raised his eyes. Lets go eat dinner at night, Qian Dui is treating us.

    Last time, Cheng Mu and the others had treated Qian Dui, so this time, Qian Dui wanted to treat Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran responded and didnt expect a good meal.

    No matter where it was, it would just be boiled cabbage.

    The chorus is in the backcourt, you cane out at five oclock. Qin Ran was expressionless. Contact me then.

    After lunch, it was two oclock.

    Qiao Sheng gave Qin Ran a phone call outside the school gate.

    Then Ill go first. Qin Ran put down her pen and kept her exercise book.

    Lu Zhaoying greeted Qiao Sheng very enthusiastically.

    Cheng Juan didnt look like he was about to greet him, and he just looked up and nced at Qiao Sheng. He was also concise to Qin Ran and said, Yeah.

    Qin Ran took her headphones and went out.

    Cheng Juan nced at Qiao Sheng in the school doctors office. Although Qiao Sheng was talking to Qin Ran, it was obvious that he was two steps behind her.

    He looked away.

    **

    Outside the door of the school doctors office, Qiao Sheng was a little afraid.

    You know the people in the school doctors office? Qiao Sheng asked in a low voice.

    With the sun above his head, Qin Ran put on a peaked cap and saidzily, Yeah, Im a part-timer there.

    So youre not that familiar with them? Qiao Sheng sighed in relief. Anyway, you shouldnt get too close to the people in the school doctors office. Young Master Xu told me that they anyway, just dont get too close.

    The original words of Xu Yaoguang to Qiao Sheng was to stay far away from the people in the school doctors office, or he might die an unknown death.

    When Qiao Sheng had asked again, Xu Yaoguang wouldnt say anything, but this didnt hinder Qiao Shengs conjecture.

    He knew Xu Yaoguangs identity.

    Qin Ran pressed her hat down and said perfunctorily, Oh.

    Qiao Sheng still wanted to talk, but they met Lin Siran and Xia Fei and he quickly closed his mouth.

    **

    A shaded ce in school.

    Yuer, I have to workter, and Im returning to Ninghai Town tomorrow. Qin Hanqiu took out a wad of money from his pocket. This is pocket money for you, keep it.

    Qin Hanqiu had always liked this obedient daughter.

    Although he now had a young son, he was still as concerned about Qin Yu, or he wouldnt have wanted to bring her back.

    He worked at a log factory and smelled of wood chips.

    He was sweaty all over.

    Qin Yu naturally didnt want it and said softly, Dad, this is your hard-earned money, how could I keep it? I dont need pocket money in the Lin family, anyway. You should give it to my brother and aunt.

    Qin Hanqiu always found an opportunity to visit Qin Yu every year, and she never kept the money he gave her and would ask him to give it to her brother.

    Qin Hanqiu always felt like this daughter was so sweet and considerate.

    He would find a chance to see Qin Yu whenever he was in Yun Cheng.

    Not far away, a group of people was talking.

    Qin Hanqiu turned around quickly. Sure. You have a performance, right? Go on now.

    He also didnt want Qin Yus ssmates to know that she had a father like him.

    Qin Yu said a few intimate words and heard that the group of people was approaching, so she turned and left.

    Qin Hanqiu stared at her back and was very happy at the thought that she was going to perform on stageter.

    He turned and walked towards the road.

    But then he saw Qin Ran in the crowd.

    Qin Rans personality was quite like hisa little unsociable.

    Qin Hanqiu hadnt seen Qin Ran for a long time and suddenly reacted after seeing her that she had alreadye to Yun Cheng with Ning Qing.

    Qin He looked at her with some joy.

    He had wanted to say hello but found that several people were around Qin Ran. The clothes on the teenagers body beside her were valuable at a nce and the other people around her were also bright and neat.

    Everyone seemed happy and excited.

    Qin Hanqiu reacted suddenly and immediately swallowed his words. Then, he turned and walked into the words.

    Qin Ran naturally saw Qin Hanqiu and was stunned by his reaction. Dad, why did you run away when you saw me?

 Chapter 101: This Is My Dad

    Chapter 101: This Is My Dad

    Qin Hanqiu was shocked that Qin Ran had called him Dad so naturally.

    His back suddenly stiffened.

    Stunned, he stood there and didnt dare to look back. Sweat slid down his forehead and even brought some fine dust. Ran Ran, leave quickly. I wille to see youter.

    Qin Ran took two steps forward, and when she saw Qin Hanqius expression, she narrowed her eyes and smiled angrily. You met Qin Yu just now?

    Qin Hanqiu didnt reply and just looked panicked and embarrassed.

    Qin Ran already knew without his reply.

    She tucked her phone in her pocket, turned her head to the side, and smiled angrily. Shes the same as Ning Qing, equally impressive.

    Ran Ran Qin Hanqiu looked at the dust on his body and pursed his lips.

    Yun Cheng was different from Ninghai Vige. Qin Hanqiu had seen many rich people in Yun Cheng and everyone in First Middle School seemed to have good family backgrounds.

    Qin Hanqiu also knew what his presence would bring to his daughter.

    So, he subconsciously wanted to escape.

    Qin Ran wasnt bothered. She lifted her chin slightly and said to Qiao Sheng and the rest, This is my dad.

    She was facing Qin Hanqiu with the cap on her head. Because of the light against her, Qin Hanqiu couldnt see her expression clearly but could hear the coldness in her voice.

    Qin Hanqiu froze directly.

    A drop of sweat fell from his forehead and hepletely forgot how to react.

    Everything in front of his eyes slowed down, and there was only the girls indifferent but clear sentence ringing in his earsMy dad.

    The originally noisy school campus was suddenly quiet.

    Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran didnt expect this scene.

    Although Qin Hanqiu was a little tanned, his eyes were very simr to Qin Rans.

    Oh, its Uncle. Qiao Sheng stood upright immediately and greeted Qin Hanqiu very respectfully and politely. He straightened his clothes and seemed quite helpless. Im Qin Rans ssmate, Qiao Sheng.

    Lin Siran also blushed. Uncle, Im Ran Rans student. You can call me Siran.

    Uncle, Im Xia Fei

    Uncle

    Qin Hanqiu was a little surprised at being called uncle.

    He responded lightly again and again.

    Uncle, this is your first time here, right? We can bring you around the campus. By the way, have you eaten? Lin Siran was very enthusiastic.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded stiffly.

    Theres a performance for todays celebration. Lin Siran thought about it and then looked at Qiao Sheng. Young Master Qiao, Im not from the student union and I dont have a ticket. Do you still have any?

    Qiao Sheng waved his hand. Juste with us, Uncle. I will definitely get you a ticket. Sister Ran, what do you think?

    Qin Ran pressed her hat down further and frowned lightly, indifferent. You can ask him.

    Qiao Sheng looked at Qin Hanqiu earnestly again.

    Qiao Sheng was well-dressed and the others even called him Young Master Qiao. When asked by him, Qin Hanqiu was really at a loss. Oh, no, no, Im leaving after Ive seen Ran Ran. I still have matters to attend to and cant be away for too long.

    Youre not looking around? Qin Ran put her hands in her pocket, raised an eyebrow at him, and nodded. Okay, then Ill send you away.

    When Qin Hanqiu was sent out by Qin Ran and the other people, he felt like his whole body was floating.

    Qiao Sheng was especially extra careful and even asked people to buy two bottles of iced water for him.

    Qin Hanqiu took the two bottles of water and got on the bus.

    His phone rang.

    It was Qin Yu, probably calling to ask if he had gotten on the bus.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt look at it and just looked at Qin Ran and the others back as the bus left, his eyes a little sour.

    **

    The celebration was crowded.

    Qin Ran, Qiao Sheng, and the others scanned their tickets and went in. They could see in the beginning, but in the end, there were more people talking and they could only hear their incessant chatter.

    The air was stuffy and dry.

    The chorus of ss 3.9 was the secondst performance, so Lin Siran went backstage to prepare. Qin Ran followed her to get a breath of air.

    Yuer, dont be nervous about the performanceter. Ill be watching from the auditorium. Ning Qings soft voice sounded from the mirror opposite. Ill record a video for youter and then send it to your father, brother, and your aunt.

    Qin Yu responded softly.

    Boom

    An ear-piercing sound.

    Qin Yu and Ning Qing noticed.

    This is the backstage, random people cant just enter. The babyface beside Qin Yu nced at Qin Ran. How did you get in?

    Ning Qing also saw Qin Ran and pursed her lips. She was about to say something but swallowed her words instead.

    She was thinking of something.

    Qin Yu was busy with her violin and only nced at Qin Ran and then looked away. She seemed quite disdainful and didnt pay attention to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran slowly plugged her headphones in her ears, ignored everyone, and left.

    Qiao Sheng was waiting for her outside.

    This performance was Lin Sirans chorus.

    The song for the chorus was very old and Qin Ran was prepared to leave after listening to it.

    Everyone in the auditorium was basically waiting for Qin Yus finale performance and didnt leave, so it was just right to leave now.

    Well have a celebrationter, arent youing? Qiao Sheng had paid attention to Qin Ran and could see that she was leaving, so he couldnt help but ask.

    Qin Ran took out her headphones and saw Qin Yu pick up her violin and head up the stage.

    Screams and apuse sounded.

    Qin Rans eyebrows throbbed and she held the pendant that Lin Siran had given her on her neck. She didnt speak and waved at Qiao Sheng with her back turned to him. Then, she took a deep breath and passed through the crowd.

    It was just five oclock.

    She took out her phone with her left hand and very skillfully pressed a number and called Cheng Juan.

    **

    Ning Qing came out of the backstage and returned to her seat.

    She had a special invitation seat in the second row. The position was very good and the video she took was naturally very clear.

    For Qin Yus finale performance, the school naturally gave her special treatment. All the lights in the auditorium were turned off and only a spotlight hit her.

    Her dress wasnt the uniform that the school usually arranged, but a dress that Ning Qing had specially tailored for her.

    Qin Yu bowed, then sat down and started ying the violin.

    There was almost no sound in the auditorium, and the reporters camera was also aimed at her.

    Qin Yu yed a few notes and smiled.

    Suddenly, there was a sharp voice

    Qin Yu bowed her head stiffly and saw that a string had broken on her violin.

    Her mind went nk.

    This was a school-wide asion, even she didnt expect to make such a big mistake on such an asion!

    The auditorium was also silent.

    Then, there was a burst of noise.

    Qin Yu could hear someone whistling.

    The headlights were turned on one by one.

    Qin Yu looked up in a daze. The audience was whispering to one another and looking at her from time to time.

    Qin Yu had never felt so ashamed before.

    The host went on stage to save the scene, and the program was canceled.

    Qin Yu had always done a good job as a prestigiousdy in Yun Cheng and had never made any mistake before, but today

    Backstage, some people looked at her strangely.

    Qin Yus hands were shaking.

    Chairman. The back door was pushed open and Xu Yaoguang entered.

    He nced at the violin set aside by Qin Yu and then asked heavily, What happened? Why did the strings break?

    Qin Yus chest undted and she didnt speak.

    The babyface next to her was filled with indignation. Yuers violin is customized, how could it be so easily broken? Someone must have done it deliberately!

    Deliberately? Xu Yaoguang nced at her. Do you know who?

    It must be Qin Ran from ss 3.9. The babyface answered without thinking. Yuer has always been very popr, but Qin Ran doesnt like her. She happened to be backstage just now, and I was thinking it was strange. Why did shee backstage when she didnt have a program!

    Xu Yaoguang narrowed his eyes. Was there anyone else backstage? Lets check the CCTV.

    Qin Yu pinched her palm and cleared her throat. All of you can go out.

    Everyone else went out.

    They left Xu Yaoguang and her alone in the room.

    She had just made a big mistake in front of the whole school. She knew without thinking that rumors about her would spread soon.

    Qin Yu sneered with red eyes and said slowly, Young Master Xu, you and Qiao Sheng are always protecting Qin Ran and I have no opinion about that, but you also know how important the violin is to me. The backstage is such an important ce. Both you and Qiao Sheng closed one eye when she came in, but now my violin has broken and ruined my performance. Have you ever thought that I would lose my face in front of the whole school because of her?

    Xu Yaoguang was silent for a while, then he said, She has no reason to do this.

    Qin Yu closed her eyes and seemed very tired. No reason? How do you know that? When my mom brought me to the Lin family and not her, she has always hated me out of jealousy. Isnt that reason enough?

 Chapter 102: Unexpected Slap

    Chapter 102: Unexpected p

    There was silence in the room.

    Xu Yaoguang didnt speak.

    He took out his phone and called Qiao Sheng, I dont have Qin Rans phone number. Tell her toe backstage.

    Qin Yu stood there in silence.

    Xu Yaoguang asked some people to check the CCTV.

    At this time, Ning Qing and the Dean also rushed backstage.

    Yuer. Ning Qing rushed over. What happened to your violin?

    Qin Yu didnt want to say much and just leaned at the side, exhausted. She didnt want to talk to Ning Qing and didnt say it was Qin Ran.

    She wasnt sure if Ning Qing would defend Qin Ran now that she knew about her rtionship with Young Master Qian.

    She just said lightly, Someone deliberately cut my violins string.

    Ning Qings chest heaved in anger and she turned directly to the Dean. Director Ding, how could you have such vile students in your school? Please be sure to find the culprit behind this.

    Director Ding nced at the violin strings and it had indeed been cut by a sharp weapon.

    Qin Yu was from the Lin family and Ning Qing was also present, so this matter must be handled properly.

    He frowned and looked at Xu Yaoguang. Xu ssmate Xu, have you sent someone to check the CCTV?

    I have, Xu Yaoguang recovered from his thoughts and said slowly.

    Director Ding nodded and didnt say anything, but he was quite distant from Xu Yaoguang even in his speech.

    However, Ning Qing and Qin Yu didnt realize it.

    **

    Qin Yus performance was right after Lin Sirans, so Qin Ran received Qiao Shengs call shortly after she left the auditorium.

    Her violin strings were cut? Qin Ran raised an eyebrow and stood in the shade for a while. She smiled in surprise. Unexpectedly, someone actually saw through her mask?

    Qiao Sheng snorted. Who knows? But she suspects you now

    At this, Qiao Sheng paused. He didnt know what Xu Yaoguang was thinking. Even if he liked Qin Yu, didnt he know what kind of person Qin Ran was?

    She thinks it was me? Qin Ran lowered her eyes.

    Qiao Sheng responded, Who knows what shes thinking?

    Qin Yu is going to confront you backstageter. Oh yes,e with whoever you were withter. Qiao Sheng knew that this matter wouldnt be rified. Given Qin Yus skills, she could really ssh dirty water on Qin Ran and frame her.

    Qin Ran massaged her eyebrows.

    She put the cap on her head again.

    Then, she took out her phone and called Cheng Juan again.

    Wait for me for another ten minutes. Qin Ran estimated the time and then looked at the auditorium. I have matters to attend to.

    **

    At the intersection, there was a ck car with the Volkswagen logo.

    Cheng Juan hung up the phone and then threw the phone aside. He nced at the time and saw it was five oclock.

    He ced his other hand on his knee and knocked on it with his long fingers distractedly.

    Lu Zhaoying looked over from the passenger seat and smiled. Master Juan, what happened to Qin Ran?

    She has something to do and asked us to wait a little longer, Cheng Juan leaned on the window and saidzily.

    Okay. Lu Zhaoying nodded. He took out his phone and called Qian Dui. Then well wait.

    Cheng Mu didnt speak.

    Aside from Qin Ran, he really couldnt find another person in Beijing who could make the two masters wait.

    **

    Qiao Sheng was waiting for Qin Ran at the door.

    He pondered heavily, and when Qin Ran came over, he immediately stood still and seemed to think he was useless, for he hung his head and said in frustration, Sister Ran.

    Yeah, lets go in first. Qin Ran patted his shouldered and sighed, then smiled again. Its fine.

    Qiao Sheng was relieved to see that she wasnt in a bad mood, but his spirits werentpletely lifted.

    Qiao Sheng entered the dressing room with Qin Ran.

    The people in the dressing room had been dismissed by Director Ding, and only a few leaders, Xu Yaoguang, and Qin Yu were left.

    Qiao Sheng came in with Qin Ran.

    Everyone looked over.

    Ning Qing also raised her head subconsciously and stared at them.

    Her eyes stayed on Qiao Shengs face for a while before she turned to Qin Ran and asked curiously, Ran Ran, why are you here?

    Qin Yu had always attached great importance to the rtionships around her.

    Nobody else in the school except Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang knew that Qin Ran was her sister.

    Nobody knew Mu Ying was her cousin.

    The babyface next to Qin Yu said angrily when she saw Qin Ran, Qin Ran, why did you cut Yuers violin strings?

    There were always cliques in high schools, and the babyface was in Qin Yus clique.

    Qin Yu had always been very generous to them and was never stingy with things like limited-edition lipsticks and perfumes.

    So much so that these people, like the babyface, sucked up to her.

    At this time, since Qin Yu had just been harmed, the babyface naturally came forward and pointed a gun for her.

    Qin Yus expression wasnt good as she had just lost face in front of the school.

    When she heard this, she turned her head fiercely and stared at Qin Ran with fiery eyes, full of resentment.

    Ning Qing also heard the babyface and was stunned.

    She couldnt react and stared at Qin Ran in shock. Ran Ran, you cut Yuers violin strings?

    Although her tone seemed to be questioning, her face suggested otherwise.

    Nobody in the dressing room knew that the Weibo incident was rted to Qin Ran, but Ning Qing knew.

    She stared at Qin Ran and her lips twitched.

    Qin Ran squeezed her fingers, and her fingertips were cold. She stared at the teachers and the Dean in the room and took off her cap.

    She ignored Ning Qing and said very politely to Director Ding and the others, Im not that bored. I remember there is a surveince camera in the corridor? You can check.

    Her tone was very stable and wasnt angry nor panicked. She talked unhurriedly and was no different from her usual image.

    She held the cap in one hand, and her delicate eyebrows were still cold.

    Qin Ran, I admit that you hate me, but why did you have to do it at this time? Does it make you happy to see the whole school mock me? Are you very proud now?! Qin Yus eyes were red and her hands were shaking. She walked in front of Qin Ran and without thinking, she reached out to p her in resentment.

 Chapter 103: Can You Recover?

    Chapter 103: Can You Recover?

    How could she let Qin Ran be?

    She took a step back and turned to the side.

    Qiao Sheng, Xu Yaoguang, and Director Ding all reached out at almost the same time to stop Qin Yu.

    Xu Yaoguang looked fixedly at Qin Yu. Ive already asked people to look at the CCTV.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips. You dont believe me.

    Qiao Sheng had long been biased towards Qin Ran. Qin Yu could endure this. But she didnt expect that Xu Yaoguang, who had always been on her side, wouldnt believe her.

    The Dean as well.

    The three of them with the most say in this dressing room seemed to be standing on Qin Rans side.

    Their subconscious attitude was like an invisible p to Qin Yu.

    Xu Yaoguangs eyes were lowered and his eyes were cold. It wont be toote to wait until the CCTV results are out.

    Director Ding stood aside and didnt speak.

    He just nced at Qin Ran and remembered she was the girl who had snatched the limelight during thest speech.

    He had been very impressed that day.

    Thus, he also remembered that Qin Yu had deliberately told him that Qin Ran had lost her script before thetter even began her speech.

    He had been the Dean for many years and naturally understood the little tricks that these girls yed.

    He also knew that Qin Yus mind wasnt so pure.

    So he had stopped her before Qin Yu could p Qin Ran.

    **

    At the same time.

    At the intersection by the school.

    Cheng Juans half-narrowed eyes suddenly opened.

    He picked up his phone and looked at it. It was past 5:20.

    He lowered the car window and looked at the intersection. There were a lot of students crossing the road.

    No matter where she was, Qin Ran would exude a special aura and could be seen with one sweep across the crowd.

    But he didnt see her.

    Cheng Juan took his phone and opened the car door to get off.

    Cheng Mu always followed Cheng Juan and also put his hand on the door when he saw him get off.

    Hey. Lu Zhaoying was ying a game when he saw that Cheng Mu also wanted to get off. He couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. Think about it, do you think Master Juan wants you to join him?

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    He lowered his hand and sat back down expressionlessly.

    Lu Zhaoying crossed his legs and started another game.

    He looked up and saw a short-haired girl walking slowly by the roadside. Her head was lowered and she was wearing sses, exuding a very dull and boring impression.

    Lu Zhaoying was stunned. He touched his ear studs subconsciously and then handed his phone to Cheng Mu. Help me y this game.

    **

    In the dressing room of the auditorium, several people retrieved the surveince footage and came back.

    Director Ding, the video was deliberately destroyed. A teacher handed theputer to Director Ding. Nothing was captured.

    In other words, it was impossible to find out the person who had destroyed Qin Yus violin.

    The matter seemed to be at a dead end now.

    Qin Yu stared at Qin Ran and sneered. You should have known that the surveince cameras couldnt be used from the beginning, right? Youre so smart, wouldnt you know to destroy the cameras in advance?

    Director Ding frowned. Theres no evidence. ssmate Qin Yu, please dont speak without evidence.

    Ning Qing stared deeply at Qin Ran and seemed a little tired. She didnt know what to say and just whispered, Director Ding, my apologies, this is our familys matter and is a little trouble between my children. Ive really troubled you

    She had excused Qin Ran in her words but had also hammered shame on Qin Ran.

    One was a daughter she had been biased against and didnt like very much since young.

    The other was a daughter she had taught herself and liked very much. Ning Qing didnt need to think twice about who she believed more.

    Furthermore, she knew that Qin Ran didnt forgive Qin Yu at all about the Weibo incident fromst time.

    It wasnt entirely impossible for Qin Ran to be resentful.

    Mom Qin Yu was obviously dissatisfied with this solution.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and wrapped her fingers around her cap.

    There werent many people in the dressing room.

    And it wasnt that noisy outside.

    But in Qin Rans mind, it was like someone was stirring her brain with a wooden stick as if cooking pasta. The string that had been tight in her mind suddenly snapped.

    Qin Ran raised her head and licked her lips. Then, she looked at Qin Yu and Ning Qing. Am I very close to you

    She was used to using her hands and speaking coarsely.

    She was often hotheaded and would roll up her sleeves and settle the problem directly.

    But today

    Her logic hadnt disappearedpletely.

    She seemed to hear a voice at the side and lowered her headzily, like a crumbling star with a little bit of unclear tenderness

    Whats the matter?

    The door was pushed open and a ck t shirt cuff was seen. The man had slender fingers that shone like jade and were extremely defined.

    Looking up, his eyes were like a vast starry sky.

    At this time, even Qin Yu was stunned by him.

    In the dressing room, the only person who knew Cheng Juan was Xu Yaoguang. He looked at Cheng Juan in disbelief and didnt expect him toe here.

    If Qin Yu had looked at Xu Yaoguang, she would definitely have reacted, for Xu Yaoguang rarely lost hisposure.

    Even Director Ding was stunned.

    He didnt know Cheng Juans identity but had been secretly advised by Principal Xu several times not to touch the people in the school doctors office.

    To avoid trouble, Principal Xu had even shown Director Ding the pictures of the people in the school doctors office.

    As for Ning Qing, she recognized that it was the person who had threatened her in the hospital, so she took a few fearful steps back subconsciously.

    Cheng Juan naturally didnt pay attention to the other people.

    His gaze fell on Qin Rans face and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly as he walked towards her.

    Qin Ran gradually returned to her senses at his familiar cold fragrance.

    Cheng Juan didnt look at her as his eyes fell on Xu Yaoguang, his only acquaintance in the room.

    Xu Yaoguang recovered and returned to his senses.

    He didnt dare to look at Cheng Juan, lowered his head slightly, and exined the situation.

    Cheng Juans ability to control the atmosphere was very strong. Nobody in the room knew him, but they couldnt help but follow his orders.

    He lowered his head, looked at theputer on the table, and pressed the charger with his fingertips. Youre saying the surveince data was destroyed?

    Xu Yaoguang and Director Ding both nodded.

    Cheng Juan reached out and knocked on theputer, then pointed at the table and asked Qin Ran, Can you restore the data?

 Chapter 104: Mr. Cheng Wants to See You

    Chapter 104: Mr. Cheng Wants to See You

    The people in the dressing room had yet to react to Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran returned to her senses and put on her peak cap again. She cleared her throat and then said, As long as it existed before, I can find it.

    Cheng Juan nced at her and nodded.

    Then, he turned and let her sit down. Watch your hand.

    I know. Qin Ran sat down on a stool and began to restore the data.

    Qin Yu finally reacted. Qin Ran, are you going to destroy the evidencepletely?!

    She took a step forward, but before she could even touch Qin Ran, a coldb blocked her.

    Looking up, she saw azy face.

    Cheng Juan nced at herzily and said calmly, Miss, please dont disturb her.

    Qin Yu nced at him and opened her mouth, but no words came out. Cheng Juan turned over and threw theb on the table without even looking at her.

    The people in the dressing room had yet to react so fast.

    But when Qin Ran opened the programmer and started to input a series of characters smoothly, they were all attracted by her hands.

    When Qin Ran did programming, it was a feast for the eyes.

    Data popped up one after another and she didnt even look at the keyboard.

    Her hands flew quickly.

    Ning Qing didnt know what Qin Ran was doing at first, but when Qin Rans hand touched the keyboard and herzy posture suddenly turned serious, Ning Qing froze subconsciously.

    Other than Qiao Sheng, Xu Yaoguang, and the others who didnt understand the database in the least bit, even Ning Qing and the babyface who didnt know anything forgot to respond. They just stared nkly at Qin Ran as she pressed the characters one by one.

    Within twenty minutes, Qin Ran recovered the surveince videos.

    She turned theputer to one side and raised an eyebrow at Cheng Juan. Its recovered.

    Cheng Juan had already seen her extraordinary talent before, so he wasnt surprised. He handed theputer to Director Ding and said, Take a look.

    The people in the room were still in a trance.

    They had yet to react.

    Director Ding also froze for a while before taking over theputer.

    Especially Qin Yu. In her eyes, Qin Ran was talentless and her grades were basically at the bottom. She didnt believe that Qin Ran knew how to program at all.

    Director Ding didnt speak and just opened the video that Qin Ran had recovered.

    The video turned onit was a gray surveince video.

    After zooming in, everyone in the room could see the clear figure on theputer monitor. A girl with a utility knife in her hand cut Qin Yus violin strings very carefully.

    In less than a minute, the girl turned her head.

    Her profile was seen very clearly on theputer screen.

    Qiao Sheng said in shock, Wu Yan?! How could it be her?!

    The other people in the room didnt know Wu Yan, but they could see that the person wasnt Qin Ran.

    Hence, they neednt speak further about the truth.

    So it really wasnt Student Qin Ran, Director Ding found his voice and said dryly.

    Nobody responded.

    Qiao Sheng and Ning Qing looked over from theputer to Qin Ran. Ning Qing was especially shocked as she had never imagined that Qin Ran could recover the data.

    She looked at Qin Ran, her pupils contracting slightly. Finally, she was dazed and shocked.

    It was as if she had seen a ghost.

    Qiao Sheng closed his mouth and raised his hand mechanically without saying anything.

    Qin Yu felt the gaze of others looking at Qin Ran. She didnt expect that the person who had cut the strings wasnt Qin Ran, nor did she expect her to restore the data. She actually hid such a hand!

    The atmosphere was dull and stuffy. Qin Ran was silent for a while before she almost exploded.

    She touched the cap and pinched Cheng Juans sleeves before whispering, Lets go.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head and looked at the two thin white fingers clutching his sleeves.

    From this angle, he could only see her dark brim cap and her slightly pursed lips.

    Cheng Juan had lectured Qin Rans mother before.

    Qin Rans eyes had been red when he came. He didnt need to imagine what kind of scene Qin Ran had faced before he came.

    Cheng Juan didnt leave.

    His eyes swept across the people in the dressing room and he said very politely, So, dont you need to apologize? There are so many people here and yet you ndered the girl casually without a single piece of evidence. Arent you impressive?

    He said this sentence lightly.

    But Director Ding and Xu Yaoguang were terrified.

    The two of them immediately apologized to Qin Ran.

    It was only right that they apologized. By bringing a little girl to the dressing room without second words, it did seem like they had been a bit of a bully.

    Xu Yaoguang apologized and couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran.

    He didnt expect Cheng Juan to know Qin Ran, and for them to be so close. It was fine that they knew each other, but he was even protecting her?

    Qin Yu hadnt reacted yet and she didnt even expect it was Wu Yan who had cut her strings.

    Cheng Juan took Qin Ran away. Before he left, he nced sideways at Qin Yu.

    **

    Lu Zhaoying didnt say much to Pan Mingyue.

    It was mainly Lu Zhaoying talking, and Pan Mingyue didnt say a word from beginning to end.

    The car stopped at the intersection.

    Cheng Juan stopped on the side and didnt go in. He lifted his chin in the direction of the car and motioned for Qin Ran to go in.

    Qin Ran moved slowly towards the car.

    When she got into the car, Cheng Juan took out his phone and called someone.

    The phone rang once and was picked up.

    Cheng Juan put his hand in his pocket and looked at the crowd in the distance before saying casually, Principal Xu, I need you to help me find someone

    As he spoke, inconspicuous anger flickered across hiszy eyes.

    After he made the call, he put his phone back.

    Then, he walked towards the car calmly.

    Lu Zhaoying put his hand on the back of his seat and tilted his head to smile at Qin Ran with a raised eyebrow. Qin Ran, what did you do? Why did youete?

    Cheng Juan opened the door on the right and heard Lu Zhaoying saying this. He looked up and said in a dull voice, Lu Zhaoying.

    Yeah? Lu Zhaoying responded.

    Dont talk too much, let me rest, Cheng Juan sat down firmly, closed his eyes, and saidzily.

    Lu Zhaoying:

    **

    The car drove slowly outside.

    The ce Qian Dui had chosen wasnt a club or a private restaurant but at the familiar En Yu Hotel.

    Cheng Juan was very controlling of Qin Rans diet.

    But today, he broke the rule and ordered a boiled meat dish that Qian Dui had ordered only for him to removest time.

    Qin Ran sat beside Cheng Juan, and Qian Dui was on her other side.

    She held her chopsticks in her hand and lowered her head. She inadvertently poked her te with her chopsticks, and her ck hair slid across her brow bone, her eyes as cold as usual.

    Qin Ran looked dispirited and didnt sit up until the waiter brought the boiled meat dish over to her.

    Lu Zhaoying and the others sat down to eat. After so many days, they were pretty close.

    Qian Dui, how did you know Qin Ran? Lu Zhaoying wasnt interested in the dishes. He held his chopsticks and looked at Qian Dui without eating.

    Both Cheng Mu and Hao Dui listened intently.

    Qian Dui looked at Lu Zhaoying, thought for a while, and then said, I knew her from a case.

    Lu Zhaoyings eyes lit up. What case?

    Qian Dui didnt speak and just lowered his head to eat. Damn it, he turned into that cold Qian Dui again.

    Fine, then lets talk about Poison Wolf. Lu Zhaoying leaned back in his chair, a little bored. Hao Dui, have you found his hideout?

    Hao Dui shook his head. No. We went to three locations, but they moved away in advance.

    They chatted amongst themselves.

    Cheng Mu didnt dare to speak and sent a WeChat message to Hao Dui: [Did you find that Qian Dui seems to respect Ms. Qin very much?]

    Hao Dui: [A little.]

    Cheng Mu sent another message: [Dont you find it strange? Qian Dui has first-ss merit and his ability is obvious to all. The superiors even wanted to transfer him to Beijing several times. Although Ms. Qinsputing skills are impressive, does it really render him like this?]

    Hao Dui: [Thats why Young Master Lu asked, but Qian Duis lips are sealed.]

    After dinner, it was almost eight oclock.

    Qin Ran returned to ss for self-study. Cheng Juan picked up a phone call and didnt return to the school clinic.

    Cheng Mu saw Cheng Juans cold eyes and couldnt help but shiver.

    **

    The Lin familys house.

    Qin Yu embarrassed herself today and came back in a depressed mood. She didnt dare to tell Lin Jinxuan and Lin Qi.

    She was afraid that they would be disappointed and afraid that they would find out Qin Ran had restored the surveince video.

    God knew how shocked she had been when she saw Qin Ran restoring the surveince video.

    Yuer, are you okay? Lin Qi and Lin Jinxuan were discussing the Yun Cheng Development Zone when they saw Qin Yu.

    She was holding her mobile phone silently, as if in a daze.

    Qin Yu returned to her senses and said quickly, I was just thinking about finding Teacher Wei.

    Lin Qi smiled gently andforted her. Its alright, there are still a few days left. Theres no need to be nervous.

    At this time, Aunt Zhang came in and said, Master, theres a gentleman called Mr. Cheng outside who wants to see you.

 Chapter 105: Who Did You Tell Me to Learn Violin From?

    Chapter 105: Who Did You Tell Me to Learn Violin From?

    His surname is Cheng? Lin Qi didnt have an impression of who that could be, but he still said, Tell him toe in.

    Many people came to find Lin Qi usually, so Qin Yu and Lin Jinxuan werent surprised.

    Until they saw a cold-faced young mane in.

    Mr. Lin, our young master said that this is the person you wanted. Cheng Mus face was stiff as he loosened the woman behind him and nodded to Lin Qi and the others. Since she has been brought here, I will take my leave first.

    Lin Qi nced at her. She was a girl about the same age as Qin Yu.

    He stood up immediately, frowned, and said solemnly, Sir, did you make a mistake

    But before Lin Qi could finish speaking, Qin Yu stood up suddenly opposite him and said, Wu Yan, why did you cut my violin strings? Was I not good to you?

    Qin Yu stared at Wu Yan, trying not to show coldness and anger on her face. She pinched her fingers and forced herself to calm down.

    Wu Yan just sneered at Qin Yu and said nothing.

    Violin strings? Lin Qi paused and then asked warmly, Yuer, your violin strings are broken?

    Lin Jinxuan noticed something strange.

    He took a piece of tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth, his eyes signaling for Qin Yu to exin herself.

    Qin Yus eyes were red. She didnt even dare to go to school for self-study at night because she was afraid of people mocking her or judging her.

    She cut my violin strings during todays school celebration and ruined my performance, Qin Yu said in a choked voice. Her eyshes drooped and she clenched her fingers.

    Qin Yus violin had been specially customized for her by Lin Qi and was of great value.

    This amount of money was nothing to Lin Qi, however. He held a cigarette in his hand and turned toward Wu Yan seriously. Student Wu Yan, right? Why did you cut my daughters violin strings?

    Wu Yan didnt speak.

    Lin Qi flicked his cigarette into the ashtray and looked up again. You should know that Yuers violin was customized. If you deliberately cut it, you will have to pay 580,000 yuan.

    Qin Yu stared at Wu Yan in sadness and disbelief. I also want to know.

    You want to know? Fine. Wu Yan heard about the 580,000 yuan and raised her eyebrow. Qin Yu, I want to know more about why you secretly took a picture of that middle-aged man and Qin Ran and then induced me to post it on the forum? Why do I have to be expelled from school, and yet youre safe?

    The entire Lin family fell into a strange silence.

    What nonsense are you talking about? What picture did I take?! Qin Yus pupils shrank. Wu Yans reaction waspletely out of her control.

    Lin Jinxuan crumpled the tissues in his hands and threw them into the trash can at his feet.

    He raised his head slowly and looked at Qin Yu. You took the picture?

    It wasnt me. Qin Yu was flustered. Dad, Brother, you must believe me

    You gave me your phone and clicked onto the picture intentionally. Wasnt it just to show it to me on purpose? Wu Yan was unhurried. She took out her phone, opened the photo, and showed it to Lin Qi.

    Qin Yu stared at Wu Yans phone.

    Lin Qi didnt speak and just took a look.

    Wu Yan had used her mobile phone to take a picture of Qin Yus phone. Qin Yus phone had been picked by Lin Qi and was a limited edition phone that was rare in First Middle School, so he recognized it at first nce.

    Lin Qi was shocked, then he returned the phone silently to Qin Yu and then looked at Aunt Zhang. Send student Wu Yan back.

    Lin Jinxuan hadnt looked up Wu Yans phone, but he could tell the result from Lin Qis expression.

    Now that things had gotten to this, Qin Yu closed her eyes and no longer had any excuses.

    Dad, if you want to believe them and think it was me, then it was me. Qin Yus face was pale and her eyes were closed. She wasnt crying and just said tiredly.

    Let me think about it. Lin Qi walked upstairs.

    **

    In the study, Lin Qi called Ning Qing first.

    Ning Qing had been a little absentminded at the dinner table today and was still in a trance when Lin Qi called her.

    She hadnt recovered from the incident in the afternoon.

    Ning Qing hadnt paid much attention to Qin Ran since young and naturally didnt know that she was able to repair the surveince videos. To Ning Qing, this was a very impressive and high-tech skill.

    When Lin Qi asked her, she told him what happened intermittently.

    She recovered the monitoring video? Lin Qi was stunned. She studiedputers before?

    Maybe. Ning Qing thought of something. My Dad, or Ran Rans grandpa, was an old programmer. Maybe she learned from him.

    I understand. Lin Qi nodded and pressed his temple tiredly. Then, he told Ning Qing to go out.

    After a long while, he dialed Lin Wans phone.

    He told her the whole incident.

    Who is that Mr. Cheng? There is a flourishing aristocrat in Beijing. Lin Wan stood in her back garden and subconsciously thought of the Cheng family in Beijing, but she smiled. But those people naturally wouldnt go to Yun Cheng. Forget about it, brother. Now is not the time to do this.

    Lin Qi was silent.

    Make a choice. Lin Wan had a very bad impression of Qin Ran from thest time she was there. The people called Cheng must have been nted by Qin Ran. That little girl is scheming even though shes young and has put these in front of you. But shes still young and cant leave a retreat route for herself.

    Qin Yu was a member of the Lin family and she was the only one helping her financially in Beijing. As long as Teacher Wei took a fancy to her, there would be infinite possibilities for them in the future.

    On the contrary, Lin Wan knew that Qin Rans grades werent good and she wasnt good at the violin either. She only had a good-looking face and her future wasntparable to Qin Yus, so her background couldnt possibly be good.

    If Qin Ran was smart enough, she should have taken advantage of this time to build a good rtionship with the Lin family and Qin Yu.

    Lin Wan didnt really want to know about Qin Ran and just said, Didnt Yuer say that Qin Ran also learned the violin before? I already asked my husband, but Teacher Wei will never ept a disciple like Qin Ran. But its still possible to find other violin teachers for her. You have to let Qin Ran learn properly from Qin Yu these few days though, those teachers dont just ept any random country girl.

    **

    Not far from the Lin family.

    When Cheng Mu came back, Lu Zhaoying was standing by the car, his face somber as he kicked the car fiercely.

    He nced at Cheng Juan inside the car. Why did you send her to the Lin family? Arent you suppressing them?

    In the beginning, Lu Zhaoying didnt know that Cheng Juan had asked Principal Xu to find someone for Qin Ran.

    But when Cheng Mu had gone to the Lin familys house, he had gotten the truth out of Cheng Juans mouth.

    He had also learned about Qin Rans incident in the auditorium in the afternoon.

    With his protective instincts towards Qin Ran, he really wanted to go back in time, go to the makeup room and kill all of the people inside.

    Thats not a long-term n. Cheng Juan didnt get out of his car and just left the back door open. He leaned on the back of the chair, letting the breeze blow past him as he said slowly, They have to make a choice first.

    Cheng Juan had never checked on Qin Ran, but he could guess that her stepfather and stepbrother werent bad people.

    But her mother and sister were really too bad.

    With Lin Jinxuan and Lin Qi entangled in the middle, it was difficult for Qin Ran to really dismiss them.

    At this point, he was forcing the Lin family to choose one from the other.

    Cheng Juan didnt borate further and Lu Zhaoying had to spend ten minutes before he understood. He finally turned to Cheng Juan silently. Master Juan, youre cruel.

    Cheng Juan nced at him and then looked away.

    He lowered his head slightly, opened the window, and took out a cigarette. Lets go.

    **

    The next day.

    It was the afternoon self-study time.

    Gao Yang put his hands behind his back and walked in front of Qin Ran. He knocked on her table, pulled her to the corridor, and praised her with great admiration.

    I heard from your Physics teacher that your results are nearly forty points. You have made great progress. Gao Yangs eyes were bright and his tone was very kind. There are still seven months left until the college entrance examination. I believe that youll be able to get into a university.

    Li Airong passed by with her lesson n and felt toozy to even ridicule her.

    Forty points were even worthy of praise?

    She looked at Gao Yang with a smile. Teacher Gao, I think you should look at how your ss average has fallen. Dont get thest ce during the midterm exam.

    After that, Li Airong turned and walked away on her high heels without waiting for Gao Yangs answer.

    She couldnt help but feel fortunate that she had been able to withstand the pressure of the Principal back then. Otherwise, she wouldnt be getting any year-end awards nor the outstanding teacher of the year award.

    Gao Yang was still smiling. He was a little plump and always gave people a gentle and warm feeling.

    He wasnt bothered by Li Airongs words.

    Okay, just keep this mentality and work harder next time. Go and rest, your uncle is looking for you. Gao Yang waved.

    He let Qin Ran go to the office.

    Qin Ran nced at Gao Yang.

    Whats wrong? Gao Yang noticed her gaze and asked, still smiling. Do you have anything to ask me?

    No. Thank you, teacher, Qin Ran shook her head and answered slowly.

    She walked in the direction of the lounge.

    Before she went in, she thought it would be Feng Loucheng or Qian Dui or someone else who hade to find her.

    But she never thought that it would be Lin Qi.

    Uncle Lin. Qin Ran went in and closed the door. She turned sideways and wasnt as cold as before.

    She was wearing her school uniform jacket properly today, with her ck pants underneath, making her look quite obedient.

    Lin Qi stared at her and paused before he said warmly, I came to find you today to apologize to you and talk to you about something else.

    Qin Ran respected Lin Qi, so she pushed a chair over and let Lin Qi sit. Yes?

    I want to know if you still want to learn the violin? Your mother said that you had also learned the violin and that youre talented in it. Lin Qi thought for a moment and continued, I want to send you to Beijing to learn the violin. The teachers in Beijing have stricter requirements, but as long as youre willing to learn, you can go for the assessment. Of course, I will let Yuer teach you for a few days if you want. I heard that Old Master has taken a fancy to her music.

    Wait!

    Qin Ran suspected that she had heard wrongly. She touched her ear and stood up straight. Uncle Lin, what did you say? I didnt hear it.

    What had Lin Qi just said? Did he just tell her to learn the violin from Qin Yu?

 Chapter 106: Who Told You I Would Rely on the Lin Family?

    Chapter 106: Who Told You I Would Rely on the Lin Family?

    Lin Qi repeated himself.

    He saw the girl in front of him be silent for a moment.

    Lin Qi thought about it for a while. What was with Qin Rans expression just now when he mentioned the violin?

    Qin Ran returned to her senses a minuteter and said emotionlessly, Theres no need.

    Qin Yu had still been potty training when she started ying the violin.

    Lin Qi looked up at Qin Ran and seemed surprised by her choice.

    It was a surprise he hadnt expected.

    Then I heard from your mom that you have a bit of knowledge aboutputers. The Lin family also has severalputer industries. You cane to ourpany to explore. Lin Qi proposed again.

    Thank you uncle, but theres no need. Qin Ran rejected him again.

    You dont have to hurry to reject me, this is a good choice for you. Lin Qis expression was a littleplicated and he paused for a few seconds. I will give you a few days. If you change your mind, call me.

    Then, Lin Qi took out his business card and handed it to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran looked down and reached out to take it slowly.

    Lin Qi usually spoke well in the business field, but now, he looked at the girl with her hand in her pocket and half-lowered his eyes. The girl was trying to keep a distance from him and he couldnt find a topic to talk about.

    He took his phone and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Li Airong, who had been standing by the windows watching the situation, saw Lin Qiing down and squinted slightly, thinking that he seemed very familiar.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to ss 3.9 and found that ss was almost over.

    Qiao Sheng had changed seats with the ssmates in front of her. When she came back, he leaned sideways and said in a low voice, What did Boss ask you to do?

    Qin Ran raised her hand and dropped the business card on the table, then leaned against the wallzily. He encouraged me to study hard.

    At the thought of Qin Rans results, Qiao Sheng stifled augh. He actually told you to study hard?

    He suddenly found it interesting and stopped talking to the person in front of him. Then, he asked if Gao Yang had said anything curiously.

    After talking for a while, he saw the business card that Qin Ran had thrown aside.

    Qiao Sheng picked it up and looked at it for a moment, shocked. Lin Qi came to find you?

    Yeah. Qin Ran slowly began to take her book out from under her table.

    Why?

    Qin Ran told him briefly.

    Wait, youve learned the violin before? Qiao Sheng was stunned. Why havent I heard you say that you know how to y the violin, nor seen you y it before?

    I learned it when I was a kid, Qin Ran supported her chin and said in low spirits.

    Qiao Sheng automatically interpreted this to mean that she wasnt good at the violin, which was a normal reaction for humans.

    It was because she had never mentioned it before, and if she had learned it well, she would have said something.

    Then why didnt you promise him? Qiao Shengid his hands on the table, took the English book, and covered the side of his face with it. Actually, what Uncle Lin said does make a lot of sense. Its much better than you finding a job elsewhere. Uncle Lin has already made some concessions so that you can repair your rtionship with the Lin family.

    After a pause, Qiao Sheng continued to say, Furthermore, what will you do in the future if you reject him? The Lin family is pretty big in Yun Cheng. Dont you think Uncle Lin will think that you dont know whats good for your own good if you do this?

    Qiao Shengs concerns and doubts also made sense.

    Qin Ran was now Lin Qis stepdaughter, but in reality, she simply couldntpare to Qin Yu. Qin Yu had grown up in the Lin family and they were naturally biased towards her.

    With the Lin familys guidance in Yun Cheng, it was clear that their life would be good, especially people like Qin Ran who had no background.

    Lin Qis two proposals had been made from the perspective of Qin Ran, and Qiao Sheng didnt see any harm in it.

    Qin Ran didnt know that Qiao Sheng had thought so much. She just reached out to turn her book, nce at Qiao Sheng, and smiled slowly. Who told you that I would stay in Yun Cheng and rely on the Lin family?

    Qiao Sheng froze and his heart jumped. He seemed to have noticed something and asked, Wait, what did you say?

    Qin Ran shook her head and continued reading. Nothing.

    Qiao Sheng:  Dont act like your IQ is higher than mine.

    <em>Your exam score is less than one-third of mine.</em>

    But of course, he didnt dare to say this sentence out loud.

    **

    The following day after ss.

    Qin Ran and Lin Siran went to the bookstore in the city after school.

    Li Airong had arranged a new exercise book and it would be discussed tomorrow.

    We have to transfer another bus, Qin Ran held her phone to her ear and said to Cheng Juan while getting off the bus. Wait for me for another twenty minutes.

    The two of them had to turn a corner to reach another bus stop.

    While walking in front, Lin Siran suddenly stopped.

    Qin Ran hung up the phone and raised an eyebrow. There was a group of seven or eight strong men in front.

    It was nearly November and wasnt so hot anymore, so people basically wore coats.

    But these men only wore vests and hadrge tattoos on their exposed arms and shoulders, making them look very sinister and scary.

    They were even holding steel knives and sticks in their hands and looked like gangsters at first nce.

    Lin Siran paused and took a step back involuntarily.

    She felt slightly uneasy as she turned to look at Qin Ran.

    Our young master wants to see you. The man in front bit his cigarette and stared at Qin Ran casually. This chick is even from First Middle School, what a good student.

    I dont want to see him. Make way, thank you, Qin Ran said as she tucked her phone in her pocket. She stared at the gangsters, lowered her voice, and replied very concisely.

    She saw that Lin Siran was nervous, so she reached out and patted her shoulder reassuringly.

    Its the car just in front of the street. The gangster took a step forward and pointed to a sports car parked at the street imposingly.

    Qin Ran looked up and clenched her fists. Her voice was very gentle as she said, It seems like you dont understand me.

    **

    Yun Chengs bookstore.

    It upied several floors of the mall.

    Cheng Mu was standing by a row of bookshelves, holding a cell phone, and talking to the person on the other end. Im not sure about the 129 case. I just came to Yun Cheng not long ago, youll have to ask Young Master Lu.

    The other end replied.

    Cheng Mus face was stiff as he looked at Cheng Juans direction.

    Cheng Juan was standing in front of a row of shelves, looking seriously at some high school revision materials. asionally, he would even take one out and flip through it.

    He was quiet and focused, and a few girls who had been shopping here still hadnt left.

    Whats Master Juan doing? The person on the other end asked. Cheng Mu wiped his face and said in despair, Old Jin, trust me, you dont want to know.

    Cheng Mu said a few more words before hanging up.

    Then, he picked up the basket on the side, followed respectfully behind Cheng Juan, and put his selected books into the basket.

    Cheng Mu stared at the pile of things in the basket.

    He thought to himself expressionlessly, who knew that his Master Cheng who was almost omnipotent in the capital was now in a bookstore in Yun Cheng, seriously choosing materials for the college entrance examination?

    Cheng Jin? Cheng Juan put a book into the basket and asked.

    Cheng Mu nodded. He wanted to inquire about the Lone Wolf. When the Lone Wolf took our orderst time, there was a big wave over the capital.

    Only our order was taken? Cheng Juan looked over expressionlessly.

    Thats what Cheng Jin said. He has been hiding for a year and only took our order. Cheng Mu lowered his voice and continued, Many people in Beijing are investigating us now.

    However, 129 had done well and had not leaked any information.

    Hmm. Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes thoughtfully.

    He picked up another college entrance exam review book, ncing through the content page. The bookstore was full of lights, but it wasnt ring on his cold white fingers.

    He looked down and flipped through the book casually, looking veryzy. However, he exuded a sense of elegance that made people stay a distance away.

    This was one of the reasons why the girls from not far away didnt daree forward to flirt with him.

    Cheng Juan didnt have to wait long before Qin Ran and Lin Siran arrived.

    I got the two review books for you. Cheng Juan motioned to the basket that Cheng Mu was holding and said to Qin Ran. Then, he paused and continued, I got you other review books as well.

    Qin Ran stared at the Mathematics Advanced n book that was ced on the top of the basket. After a while, she said tiredly, Okay.

    Cheng Juan had already walked around the bookstore and was done, so he turned and asked, Is there anything you two want to buy?

    When he turned, his eyes naturally flickered past Qin Ran, and he noticed her wrinkled sleeve.

    Siran still wants to get two more books. Wait here for a while, Ill go and get them with her. Qin Ran didnt let Cheng Juan follow them.

    Cheng Juan was cold, and like most people, Lin Siran felt nervous when she saw him.

    Okay, Ill go to the cash register first. Cheng Juan nodded and led Cheng Mu away.

    Cheng Mu put the basket in his hand on the cash register and waited for Lin Siran and Qin Ran.

    Cheng Mu, find a way to ask Lin Siran. Cheng Juan leanedzily against the cash register, his hand pressed against his lips as he said softly, Did anything happen to them when they came here?

    Okay. Cheng Mu nodded and didnt doubt Cheng Juans instructions.

    **

    On the other side.

    Lin Siran turned and looked at the books on the bookshelf. She pursed her lips and couldnt hold back. Ran Ran, whats your rtionship with Mr. Cheng?

    Qin Ran thought for a while and said, Hes my employer.

    Lin Siran:  It didnt seem like so.

    But she kept quiet.

    Lin Siran took two of the books she wanted, and Qin Ran also took a few foreignnguage books.

    Master Cheng obviously wouldnt pay at the cash register himself, so Cheng Mu just stayed stiffly there. But he was extremely serious.

    Otherwise, Cheng Juan wouldnt take him out on business trips anymore.

    Cheng Mu took Qin Ran and Lin Sirans books and paid for them.

    When he handed thest few books to the cashier, Cheng Mu paused.

    He nced at the book in his hand. It was in German. Because he minored in German at Cheng Jin University, he recognized thenguage and realized it was a book of poems.

    He looked down and there was another English book.

    Ms. Qin, did you take the wrong book? Cheng Mu pulled out the books and asked Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran nced at them. No, I didnt.

    Okay. Cheng Mu nodded. He wasnt much of a talker.

    He guessed that Qin Ran probably bought these for someone else, or to pretend to use it.

    **

    Almost at the same time.

    In a restaurant in Yun Cheng.

    Chairman Feng, this is our proposal. The old mans face was gentle, and his slightly cloudy eyes still shone slightly as he pushed a folder to him. Take a look.

    The woman on the opposite side wore a ck suit. She had short hair and was dressed meticulously.

    She was Feng Louchengs sister, Feng Lon.

    She put her hands on the document but didnt read it. Instead, she looked up and said, Mr. Lin, you should know that I talked to your son two days ago. There are so many enterprises in Yun Cheng, but I still like the Lin family

    The two of them conversed.

    There was a knock on the door.

    It was Feng Lons secretary. She was holding Feng Lons private phone with a look of panic.

    Feng Lons secretary had been selected through several interviews. This secretary had followed her for nearly ten years and was extremely used to her.

    Under normal circumstances, she wouldnt be so reckless as to barge in when she was talking about business.

    My apologies. Feng Lon smiled.

    Old Master Li picked up his tea and smiled. No worries.

    Chairman Feng. The secretary didnt say much, but her expression was bad as she directly handed the phone to Feng Lon. Young Master Qian is in the hospital!

    Bang

    Feng Lon pulled her chair back immediately and stood up, her expression drastically changed. What?!

    She grabbed her bag and rushed out.

    They had just been talking about cooperation, and it wasnt suitable for Old Master to just leave at this time, so he also followed her to the hospital.

    **

    After an hour.

    The Lin family sat at the dining table.

    They had been extremely quiet these days.

    Ning Qing was in a trance and was thinking about something.

    The phone in the living room rang.

    This was strange, as the Lin family had their individual phones and very few people called their house number.

    Aunt Zhang wiped her hands, looked at the caller ID, and picked up politely. Old Master.

    Aunt Zhangs expression changed gradually.

 Chapter 107: Dont Provoke Him

    Chapter 107: Don''t Provoke Him

    Whats wrong? Lin Qi nced over while holding his chopsticks.

    Aunt Zhang frowned and said respectfully to Lin Qi, Its Old Master, and he seems pretty anxious

    Lin Qi put down his chopsticks with a serious expression when he heard that it was Old Master.

    He took the phone from Aunt Zhang and then said something to the Old Master.

    Jinxuan, go up, change your clothes, ande out with me, Lin Qi hung up and said solemnly.

    Lin Jinxuan was halfway through his meal, but he put down his chopsticks after hearing this. He knew that it wasnt a small matter, so he got up and asked while heading upstairs, Dad, what happened?

    Chairman Fengs son is in the hospital. Lin Qi frowned.

    Feng Lons business wanted to expand, and several families in Yun Cheng were greedily trying to cooperate with her. It wasnt easy for the Lin family to get this opportunity to cooperate, so they shouldnt make a mistake now.

    Qian Jinyu had been injured, and it was only right that they visited him in the hospital.

    More than half an hourter, the two of them arrived at the hospital.

    Old Master Lin stood in the corridor along with several people in the industry. They exchanged conventional greetings but were obviously divided at heart.

    Dad, whats the situation? Lin Qi approached and asked in a low voice.

    Old Master Lin nced at the ward, his cloudy eyes secretive. That Young Master Qian just got beaten in Yun Cheng. We have yet to sign the contract with the Feng family.

    Beaten in Yun Cheng? Lin Jinxuan raised his eyebrow in surprise. Who is so sold to dare to beat him on the Feng familys territory?

    Not to mention Feng Loucheng, but the people in Yun Cheng didnt dare to touch Feng Lon either.

    Old Master Lin shook his head unknowingly. A few local gangsters also got beaten along with him.

    The three of them were talking when the next doors ward was pushed open.

    It wasnt Feng Lon who came out, but Feng Lons assistant.

    The group of people hurried over.

    Feng Lons assistant greeted them one by one, and then she looked over to Old Master Lin and paused before saying, Chairman Lin, I wonder if you know this person?

    Her expression was strange.

    Old Master Lin had doubts in his heart. Who?

    Its a girl named Qin Ran, from First Middle School. Feng Lons assistant narrowed her eyes.

    Old Master Lin was about to say something, but Lin Qi looked up and said solemnly, Whats the matter?

    I wont hide it from you. I heard from Chairman Feng that she was the one who beat Young Master Qian. She nodded slightly towards Lin Qi and then left.

    Lin Qis expression was solemn.

    Old Master Lin narrowed his eyes at the two of them. Whos Qin Ran?

    Lin Qi had long been separated from the Lin family.

    When Ning Qing had brought Qin Ran back, she had warned Qin Ran but had failed to inform Old Master Lin.

    After all, Qin Ran wasnt an important person. Lin Qi didnt report such trivial matters to the old master, so it was natural that he didnt know who Qin Ran was until now.

    After listening to Lin Qis exnation, Old Master Lins face sank.

    This Qin Ran doesnt seem to know her ce, unlike Qin Yu. What do you intend to do? Old Master Lin finally spoke after a pause.

    This matter is probably not her fault. That Qian Jinyu had long taken a fancy to her. Lin Qi paused and then sighed. Dad, dont worry, I dont n on recognizing her as my stepdaughter.

    When Qin Yu first came to the Lin family, the whole family recognized her and even held a banquet. But when Qin Ran came, Lin Qi had no such ns due to various considerations.

    **

    Qin Ran didnt know that she had caused several changes due to her actions.

    At this time, she was in the school doctors office.

    Today, there was no examination during self-study and very few people actually came.

    Cheng Mu brewed a cup of tea for her and ced it beside her. He couldnt help but give Qin Ran another nce when he saw her holding the German book.

    Qin Ran flipped a page and then looked up. Whats wrong?

    Nothing, I thought you were asleep. Cheng Mu couldnt help but say.

    Im reading, Qin Ran supported her chin with her hand and repliedzily.

    Really? Cheng Mu nced at her book in disbelief.

    It was mainly because he had done such a thing before in school as well. He had bought more than a dozen criminal investigation books and put them in the dorm room, but in fact, he had never read a single page.

    Cheng Mu walked away silently and continued to brew tea.

    Cheng Juan nced at him and suddenly remembered something. He knocked on the table with his hand and looked at Qin Ran. Have you ever considered changing your part-time job?

    Qin Ran guessed that he was talking to her, so she looked up and asked casually, Change my job?

    Cheng Juan took the tea beside him and took a sip slowly. He said in a light tone, A job as a technician. We stillck a technician in Yun Cheng.

    Huh? Qin Ran stopped reading, leaned back against her chair, and raised an eyebrow.

    Its better than your bubble tea job. Cheng Juan was very patient with her.

    Qin Ran touched her chin with one hand and smiled at him; her eyebrows were delicate and cool. Is there pay?

    Cheng Juan paused and stared at Qin Ran for a few seconds expressionlessly. How are yourputer skills?

    Average. Qin Ran was very modest.

    She probably didnt even know that her eyebrows showed her self-confidence when she said this.

    Cheng Juan put the teacup down and leaned on the back of the chair, chuckling.

    Average is fine. Lu Zhaoying heard that she was interested and came over to pull a chair and sit down. I give you the green light.

    Cheng Mus hand trembled and he almost overturned the teapot in his hand. He nced subconsciously at Lu Zhaoying.

    The green light?

    Its not possible. Qin Ran looked away with ack of interest. This stuff is boring.

    Qin Ran, you only get one chance. Do you know how many people are lining up in Beijing to enter? Lu Zhaoying raised his eyebrow and persuaded her.

    I wont hide the truth from you, but many people in Beijing want me to join them. Qin Ran propped her legs up.

    Lu Zhaoying choked and asked mysteriously, Do you know the hacker alliance? I can bring you in

    Oh. Qin Ran picked up her book in disinterest. I know.

    Yeah, right!

    Fine. Lu Zhaoying choked again. He leaned his head on the table and turned sideways to Cheng Juan. Master Juan, I cant do it. Its your turn.

    Cheng Juan nodded and then thought it was too cold, so he yawned and exined, Dont be so anxious, there will be many opportunities in the future. The most important thing for high school students is to study.

    Qin Ran nced sideways at him and agreed deeply. I also think I should study hard.

    Lu Zhaoying ground his teeth. Yes, you should study hard. You might even score a few points.

    Cheng Mu stared nkly at them.

    He didnt dare to speak.

    He only dared to pick up his phone.

    He sent out a WeChat: [Do you know that someone actually rejected Young Master Lus internal invitation! If she knows about what she has refused, would she want to go back and strangle herself today?!]

    After ranting, he found that there was no response.

    Cheng Mu kept his phone, his face still as stiff as always.

    But he couldnt help but stare at Qin Ran. Was this girl born with a few missing brain cells?

    After spending so much time with Young Master Lu and Master Juan, didnt she feel like their identities were far from normal?

    Qin Ran continued reading her book.

    But Cheng Juan thought of something and nced at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu followed Cheng Juan out of the school doctors office and stopped in the courtyard.

    Lin Siran said that Ms. Qin seemed to have fought with someone. Cheng Mu knew what Cheng Juan wanted to ask and whispered to him first.

    Cheng Juan took out a cigarette and narrowed his eyes slightly. Fight? With whom?

    I dont know the name. Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Cheng Juan nodded. Okay, go in first.

    **

    Early the next morning.

    Ning Qing saw him when Lin Qi got up the next morning.

    She found Old Master Lin sitting in the living room downstairs.

    Ning Qing was shocked senseless. She went downstairs rigidly and folded her hands subconsciously. What has brought you here?

    I came mainly to deal with your daughters affairs. Old Master Lins eyes narrowed imposingly.

    Ning Qing felt a chill on her spine. The old man had always called Qin Yu by Yuer, and the words your daughter were full of deep displeasure.

    Almost without thinking, Ning Qing knew that Qin Ran had caused trouble again.

    When Qin Ran received a phone call from Lin Jinxuan, she had yet to finish her lesson. Qin Ran opened the bathroom door and sat on the toilet seat.

    What do you mean? Im going to be killed? Qin Ran tucked her headphones into her ear and pulled on the cord subconsciously.

    She counted with her fingers how many people wanted to kill her.

    Those people did exist, but they were absolutely reluctant to kill themselves.

    Lin Jinxuan looked up at the car outside and said in a light voice, Its the Feng family. You wont know even if I tell you. Anyway, Ive already taken leave for you. Come out first and Ill wait for you outside the school gate. Grandpa will help you resolve this matter.

    Lin Jinxuan didnt know that Qin Ran had beaten someone up.

    But he was clear that Feng Lon wanted to crush a high school student in Yun Cheng, so it wasnt easy for him to retaliate.

    He could only let Grandpa resolve it first, and then, regarding the business deal with the Feng family it was probably gone.

    Qin Ran sat on the toilet seat and thought for a long time before she finally remembered Qian Jinyu.

    Although her temper was bad, she wasnt the kind who liked to hit people.

    So she hadnt hit them hard yesterday. Qian Jinyu and the others could get up after resting in bed for two days.

    But she didnt expect Lin Jinxuan to find her.

    Qian Jinyu probably yed a critical role in the interests of the Lin family, and Qin Ran understood this key point.

    She took her phone and sent Lin Siran a message, saying that she wouldnt be returning to ss. Then, she went to find Lin Jinxuan.

    She wasnt afraid of Qian Jinyu but was afraid of implicating Lin Siran.

    **

    Qin Ran and Lin Jinxuan arrived at the hospital before nine oclock.

    Lin Jinxuan took her directly to the ward.

    The ward door closed and Old Master Lin was in the corridor.

    When she arrived, Ning Qing followed her with a flower basket.

    Listen to Waner. You have to practice the violin, so you cant be distracted. Old Master Lin looked at Qin Yu and nodded slightly.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and didnt dare to say anything.

    She didnt have much contact with Old Master Lin and only knew that he was the impressive person who had founded the Lin family by hand.

    In front of the Old Master, even Ning Qing didnt dare to say or do anything.

    Lin Jinxuan came in with Qin Ran at this time. Grandpa, this is Sister Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran only realized now that Old Master Lin was in the Lin family.

    She greeted him very politely. Grandpa Lin.

    Before he had seen her, Old Master Lin had heard multiple versions of Qin Ran.

    He looked her up and down at this time.

    The little girl was wearing her school uniform, with her sleeves rolled up, and her face slightly raised. Her facial features were better than Qin Yus, but there was a sense of arrogance.

    Old Master Lin responded slightly in a cold voice, then turned to look at Lin Jinxuan. Okay, wait outside for me. Ill go in with Jinxuan.

    Old Master Lins attitude towards Qin Ran was definitely not warm.

    Qin Yu lowered her head and concealed her smirk.

    But this was to be expected. Why would the old master have good feelings towards her when she just disturbed a big business deal?

    Ning Qing found an opportunity to walk to Qin Ran and said anxiously, Why did you beat Young Master Qian? Do you know that Feng Lon has connections with the gangsters and can kill you whenever she wants to?

    Ning Qing had heard all these when Qin Yu had checked on the information of the Feng family just now.

    Ning Qing didnt really know much about this world.

    In her eyes, Feng Loucheng and the Feng family were outstanding figures and had deep connections in Yun Cheng. She had treaded carefully for so many years because she was afraid of offending people.

    Qin Ran looked at her phone, lowered her head, and didnt speak.

    Ning Qing still wanted to say something, but she saw Old Master Lining out with Chairman Feng.

    Feng Lon looked extremely lethargic, but it didnt conceal her imposing aura.

    Qin Yu was very polite and obedient. Chairman Feng.

    Feng Lons sharp eyes nced at her, then she looked away and ignored her.

    Other than Young Master Qian, this Feng family is full of proud and arrogant people, so only grandpa can talk to her, Lin Jinxuan whispered and exined to Qin Ran.

    Feng Lon knew her sons virtue and didnt intend to delve into it. She was just about to let Old Master Lin and the others leave.

    But when she nced over at Qin Ran, she paused. Youre Ms. Qin?

 Chapter 108: Your Daughters Are Exceedingly Outstanding

    Chapter 108: Your Daughters Are Exceedingly Outstanding

    Everyone in the corridor was focused on Feng Lon.

    They all looked at her when she paused.

    Old Master Lin didnt expect Feng Lon to stop so suddenly. He thought that she had discovered that it was Qin Ran who had hit Qian Jinyu, so he turned sideways and frowned deeply.

    Lin Qi had told him that Qin Ran was rebellious, so he hoped that she wouldnt cause trouble again.

    Old Master Lin stared at Qin Ran with a solemn face.

    Feng Lon was a career woman and her eyebrows were thick even though she didnt deliberately touch up on them. Her eyebrows converged with a rare sharpness that other people didnt have, and she even held a cigarette in her hand.

    When she looked over, Ning Qings heart jumped and she was shocked.

    Qin Yu had just been ignored by Feng Lon and was feeling depressed, but when she saw her staring at Qin Ran, she pursed her lips and covered the smirk on her face.

    Do I know you? Qin Ran put away her phone slowly and narrowed her eyes slightly at Feng Lon.

    After thinking for a while, she still couldnt think of any relevant memory.

    Feng Lon subconsciously pinched the cigarette in her hand, smiled, and said in a light voice, You may not know me, but Ive seen your photos.

    Her title as the King of Hell of the Feng family made everyone in the financial market tremble in fear. She did as she pleased, so everyone who discussed business with Feng Lon knew how difficult she was to deal with.

    It could be seen from the way she had ignored Qin Yu and Ning Qing.

    But now that she was talking to Qin Ran, although her voice wasnt considered gentle, it was much better than when she had talked to Old Master Lin.

    You really failed to recognize a familiar person. Feng Lon smiled at Old Master Lin and wasnt in a hurry to leave. She turned around and opened the door of the ward, letting everyone in before saying amiably, Come in.

    There was no sharp edge to her tone.

    Qin Yu stood at the side and froze, the irony and joy on her face disappearing after a few seconds.

    Ning Qing stood on the spot and looked at Feng Lon like she was a different person. She also turned her head and saw that Qin Rans expression was also shocked.

    Other than these two, even a well-informed man like Old Master Lin also didnt anticipate this development.

    He looked up with deep eyes and said, Chairman Feng, this

    Old Master Lin wasnt overreacting.

    From yesterday to now, many people hade to visit Qian Jinyu, but only a few people could actually enter the room.

    Old Master Lin had gone in for less than a minute before Feng Lon had brought him out.

    This showed Feng Lons serious attitude towards this matter.

    It was so easy for her to enter now?

    Mom One of Qian Jinyus eye was bruised. He was lying on the bed ying with his phone when he saw Qin Ran and the others enter. He stared and pointed at her. She, she

    Feng Lon reached out and pressed his finger back, then pped him on the head again and pressed his forehead. What? Hurry up and apologize to Ms. Qin!

    Qian Jinyu was shocked.

    What Ms. Qin?

    I Qian Jinyu stuttered.

    You what? Feng Lon let go of his hand and sneered. You only know how to mess around all day. Take a look at yourself, how are you worthy of Ms. Qin? Youre chasing someone out of your league. Hurry up and apologize to Ms. Qin!

    Im sorry. Qian Jinyu touched his head. Although I was in the wrong, you beat us up too, so were considered even.

    Even? Feng Lon crossed her arms, stood at the foot of the bed, and said ironically to Qian Jinyu, Youll know how light Ms. Qin hit you once your Dades over.

    Qian Jinyu wasnt afraid of anything other than his father, and his expression changed drastically. Mom what does this have to do with Dad?

    Feng Lon nced at him in good spirits and didnt bother exining to him. She turned to face Qin Ran and became gentle again. Ms. Qin, if I had known that this kid had been harassing you, I would have dragged him over to apologize to you. Sigh did he cause trouble for you?

    I didnt, Qian Jinyu shouted. Qin Ran dug her ear and nced at them before finally focusing on Feng Lon. She was silent for a few seconds before she said politely, Oh, so Chairman Feng is from Qian Duis family.

    Just call me Aunt Feng. Feng Lon smiled softly.

    While the two of them spoke, the remaining four people in the ward were frozen like sculptures.

    Feng Lon invited Qin Ran to dinner, but she rejected her and turned her head. Ill talk about this matter with Qian Duiter. I still have ss, so Ill go back first.

    Feng Lon led her to the door and wanted to send her downstairs, but Qin Ran stopped her.

    When Feng Lon returned to the ward, she was confronted with a strange atmosphere inside.

    Old Master Lin, you should have told me that you were a rtive of Ms. Qin, Feng Lon said with a rare smile. Ms. Qin saved Old Qianst time, and herputer skills far exceed that of the average person. I didnt expect her to be a part of your Lin family.

    Feng Lons praise was unabashed.

    Herputer skills? Old Master didnt know what she meant.

    Ning Qing returned to her senses and looked up. Yes, she restored a videost time.

    Ms. Qin is very impressive. Feng Lon took out another cigarette, lit it, and took a puff. It would be nice if she could enter mypany in the future.

    This sentence shocked Old Master Lin even more. It would be her honor to join the Feng Corporation.

    Feng Lon looked at Old Master Lin in shock.

    Is something wrong with what I said? Old Master Lin didnt understand why she was shocked.

    Feng Lon withdrew her gaze and said softly, Nothing.

    **

    After being sent out by Feng Lon, Old Master Lin still didnt understand the meaning behind Feng Lons shock.

    They went down in silence.

    Old Master Lin moved his lips and looked at Ning Qing with a kind expression. I didnt expect Ran Ran to know Chairman Feng, this helped save us a lot of trouble. Have they known each other for a long time?

    Aftering to the Lin family for so many years, Ning Qing was overwhelmed at being treated so kindly by Old Master Lin for the first time.

    Im not sure. Ning Qing was also confused. Since thest time Qin Ran had recovered the surveince footage, Ning Qing had discovered that her daughter seemed different from what she had thought.

    She never knew that Qin Ran would actually know someone like Feng Lon.

    Why did Qin Ran never tell her?

    Its good that she knows her. Youre very blessed, your daughters are exceedingly outstanding. Old Master Lin was full of smiles.

    Lin Jinxuan wasnt clear about the surveince footage matter and asked Ning Qing in a low voice.

    Ning Qing was flustered at being talked to so politely by the Lin family.

    Qin Yu followed behind them with a forceful smile.

    She didnt know what other expressions she could use to cover her distorted heart.

    She listened to Old Master Lin, Lin Jinxuan, and Ning Qing talking about Qin Ran continuously and almost went crazy with jealousy.

    Since thest time, she found that Ning Qing was always involuntarily distracted, and subconsciously paid attention to news about Qin Ran and Lin Jinxuan

    Now there was Feng Lon as well. If Feng Lon really recruited Qin Ran into the Feng Corporation and was hired, then what position would she fall in the Lin family?

    Qin Yu only felt like Feng Lons sentence had been to recruit Qin Ran, but she didnt know that Feng Lon had never thought of that from beginning to end. Where did she have the courage to hire Qin Ran?

    But Qin Yu only thought of it this way and felt her heart aching terribly.

    **

    At this time, Qin Ran didnt know what Qin Yu and the others were thinking.

    She went to visit Chen Shn on the way.

    Before she entered, she went to find Chen Shns attending doctor.

    The attending doctor was a middle-aged man who was looking through his cases at the moment.

    Are you a family member of patient Chen Shn? When Qin Ran came in, he put down his documents and pointed to the chair opposite. Sit.

    Qin Ran sat opposite and put her hand on the edge of the table. Doctor, my grandma has been in low spirits recently.

    Her indicators are falling. The doctor pursed his lips. I can only do my best.

    Qin Rans fingertips struck the table very slowly and her eyes deepened.

    She had always been unbridled and casual as if nothing could stop her, but when she stopped talking in such a serious manner, she was actually quite imposing.

    Chen Shns attending doctor didnt dare to look her squarely in the eyes.

    If you need anything, just tell me. Qin Ran retracted her hands and pressed her temple. Then, she coughed lightly and said, You have my mobile number, so you can call me directly if anything happens.

    Ok. The attending doctor nodded.

    Qin Ran took her phone and left.

    The attending doctor looked at Qin Rans back and felt strange. She was obviously just a high school student, but he was breathless when facing her aspared to Lin Qi.

    Qin Ran left the hospital and walked to the street.

    She took out her phone and dialed a number.

    The person picked up after two rings.

    Gu Xichi still looked good as he raised his eyebrow in surprise. Why did you find me suddenly?

    Qin Ran bought a bottle of water from the vending machine and took a sip before calmly asking, Are you still in the Middle East?

    Yeah. Gu Xichi found a cool ce and continued, Are you alright?

    No. Qin Ran lowered her eyes and said in a light voice, I want you toe back and see my grandma.

    Humans grew old and there was no return.

    Gu Xichi stared at Qin Ran and swallowed his words beforeughing. Okay, Ill go back quickly once Im done.

    Qin Ran put the lid on her water bottle. Thanks.

    Its a small thing, Gu Xichi smoked a cigarette and said vaguely. But you have to cover my whereabouts, many people in the country are investigating me.

    Dont worry about that. Qin Ran threw away the water bottle in her hand and said slowly, With me around, nobody can trace you.

    Although her words were absent-minded, the sense of unbridled wildness almost poured out of her.

    You should take it easy too. Gu Xichi shook his head and chuckled. Find an organization to join quickly. Youre still young and daring, but I might not be able to get you out if you get caught by someone.

    Qin Ran nced at the camera. Her ck hair fell over her brow bones and she said with her eyes closed, Let theme at me.

    **

    When Qin Ran arrived at school, it was only ten-thirty.

    Lin Jinxuan had given her a morning off.

    Qin Ran was feeling annoyed while holding her phone. She got off the bus and covered the sun with her hand, her lips pursed tightly.

    She thought about it and didnt head to ss, but turned the corner to walk towards the school doctors office instead.

    The school medical office.

    Hao Dui sat on a chair casually and threw a stack of documents on the table.

    Cheng Mu picked them up and looked at it, then knocked on the door and sent it to Cheng Juan.

    When he came back again, Hao Dui stared at him strangely while leaning against his chair. Cheng Mu, Master Juan did that to check on the Feng family?

    Cheng Mu nced at him. Yeah.

    He hadnt asked who Lin Siran and Qin Ran had fought withst night, but he was quite clear about the other things.

    Hao Dui had just brought over Qian Jinyus details.

    How bold of him to take a fancy to Qin Ran?

    The Feng family dared to provoke Master Juan? Hao Dui put his hands on hisps, unconvinced.

    No, its because of Ms. Qin. Cheng Mu turned over a few pages and continued, She fought with Qian Jinyu. I heard rumors that they will look for her today.

    Hao Dui heard this, nced at Cheng Mu, and said in a low voice, So shes here to find Master Juan? She cant even handle such a trivial matter and still had to find Master Juan to help her out. Shes no different than those other women, then. Why does Master Juan like her?

    Hao Dui could only think so far.

    It wasnt his fault.

    Everyones reaction would be the same after hearing Cheng Mus words.

    Cheng Mu looked up. No, she didnt say a single word. Master Juan guessed it himself.

    She didnt tell Master Juan? Hao Dui was shocked.

    The two of them were talking.

    Not far away, a figure approached them.

    It was noon and Qin Ran should be in ss.

    Why was she here all of a sudden?

    Hao Dui raised an eyebrow towards Cheng Mu. <em>Look, I was right, wasnt I?</em>

    That Qian Jinyu is indeed difficult to deal with, but its not wrong to find Master Juan, is it? Although Cheng Mu said this, he frowned and felt slightly disappointed.

 Chapter 109: Fall Silent

    Chapter 109: Fall Silent

    Qin Ran walked towards the room slowly.

    It was nearly November and the sun was still strong, but it wasnt hot.

    The oversized school uniform outlined her extremely thin figure and exuded an inexplicable sense of coldness.

    Why are you looking at me? Qin Ran pushed the door open and came in. She raised her eyebrow when she saw Hao Dui and Cheng Mu staring at her.

    Nothing. Cheng Mu looked away and pretended to be casual.

    It was quite strange.

    Qin Ran ignored him, pushed open the ss door inside, and walked in.

    Ms. Qin, dont you have ss? Cheng Mu thought about it, looked up at her, and asked softly.

    No, I took leave, Qin Rans hand was still on the door as she said emotionlessly.

    Cheng Mu lowered his head and said, Oh, then he stopped looking at Qin Ran and pondered over something.

    His movements were slow and distracted. He was so deep in thought that he didnt pour tea for Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran didnt notice him.

    The school doctors office was divided into two.

    Lu Zhaoyings consultation office was outside.

    Inside was a sofa and a desk. There was a chair in the corner and a soundproof ss door that separated the room from outside.

    Qin Ran dragged a chair and sat down opposite Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan was looking at a picture of the human body structure and raised his eyes. Why did youe here at this time?

    He looked at his phone and it was 10:40 am.

    Well, something happened. Qin Ran put her hand on the table andid down on it.

    Her eyebrows were drooping.

    Her eyes were droopy and she looked sleepy.

    So you came here to sleep? Cheng Juan threw the figure of the human body onto his desk and leaned back. Are you not attending ss, little girl?

    Why does a little girl need to go to ss? Qin Ran slowly adjusted her posture and said in azy voice, Children are the same whether they attend ss or not.

    Cheng Mu pushed the ss door open and heard Qin Ran.

    His face was stiff and he thought to himself that Ms. Qin was rather self-aware to know that she would be the same regardless of whether she attended ss.

    Qin Ran was lying on the table with her eyes squinted sleepily.

    Cheng Juan nced at her, then turned to Cheng Mu and said in a low voice, Whats the matter?

    Cheng Mu didnt speak and just nced subconsciously at Qin Ran.

    He hade regarding Qin Ran.

    Go out first, Ille outter. Cheng Juan lowered his voice.

    Cheng Mu responded and closed the door behind him.

    Cheng Juan then turned sideways to look at Qin Ran, who was lying on the table. Her eyes were droopingzily and she didnt seem as casual as before.

    Something was wrong.

    Dont sleep here. Cheng Juan walked to the sofa, picked up his little nket, and handed it to Qin Ran. Then, he pointed to the sofa and said, Go there.

    Qin Ran nodded and slowly got up to pick up the nket in Cheng Juans hands.

    The weather in November was slightly cool, and Qin Rans fingertips felt a little cold when it brushed Cheng Juans palm.

    Cheng Juan frowned slightly.

    Qin Ran had just talked about it casually, but she really fell asleep soon after pulling the small nket over her body.

    **

    Cheng Juan gently opened the door and went out.

    Even with the soundproof ss door, Cheng Juan still subconsciously lowered his voice and said with deep eyes, Check on the Feng family, I wont be able to go for now.

    He said this lightly.

    But the chill in his eyes made Cheng Mu and Hao Dui shiver.

    Cheng Mu picked up the file on the side. Okay.

    But Hao Dui looked up carefully and nced at Cheng Juan, secretly horrified. So he had intended to go personally in the beginning?

    Both of them went out.

    Whats wrong, why are you standing outside? Lu Zhaoying came in from outside with a few bottles of water. He had yet to take off his white coat but had unbuttoned it.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Qin Ran from across the ss door.

    She was lying on the sofa, the ck nket covering her whole body tightly and leaving only a few strands of hair outside.

    Cheng Mu grabbed the document and subconsciously lowered his voice. Master Juan, Ill go out first.

    Cheng Juan nodded.

    Once he and Hao Dui left, Lu Zhaoying hung up his white coat and sat down on his office chair. Master Juan, how is the situation now?

    He lifted his chin to gesture inside.

    It wasnt hot at noon, and Cheng Juan leaned against the table as he took out his cigarette and his lighter. He squinted before lighting his cigarette slowly. What?

    Dont pretend to be confused. Lu Zhaoying smiled and lifted his chin towards the sofa inside. Qin Ran.

    Oh. Cheng Juan bit his cigarette and squinted slightly. Shes still in high school.

    Dont tell me you dont know that she retained for a year and is an adult already. Lu Zhaoying chuckled sullenly. Heughed for a moment before correcting his expression. But the Cheng family might not like it.

    How could Lu Zhaoying not remember how repulsive Qin Ran had been to Cheng Mu when he first came.

    Hearing this, Cheng Juan chuckled lowly, bit his cigarette, and said, Youre thinking too much.

    **

    At the same time.

    At the Lin Corporation.

    Lin Qi had been worrying about the Feng family and hispanys affairs had been stacked up. All kinds of documents were waiting for approval and were giving him a headache.

    Chairman Lin, there is a phone call from the Feng Corporation. The secretarys desk was on the side and she looked up from her desk. Its about the contract.

    Lin Qi was stunned and he looked up in surprise. The contract?

    Even without the situation with Qian Jinyu, it wasnt easy to cooperate with the Feng family.

    Before Lin Qi had figured anything out, someone knocked on the offices door. Chairman Lin, Old Master Lin is here.

    Dad? Lin Qi put down his pen and stood up. Why are you here?

    I want to talk to you about Qin Ran. Old Master Lin sat down on a chair, picked up the tea that the secretary had poured for him, and narrowed his eyes. Are herputer skills good?

    She knows a little. Lin Qi also sat down.

    He had heard everything he knew from Ning Qing. As for restoring the surveince footage, it might seem extremely fascinating to normal people, but in front of people who knew how to do it, it was actually very average.

    Old Master Lin raised his head. Feng Lon wants her to enter Feng Corporation. I just dont think shes such a polite person.

    Chairman Feng wants her to enter the Feng Corporation? Lin Qi was a little shocked and even paused. Then, did she agree?

    Feng Lons personal invitation held great importance.

    In the long run, there were good developments and rare opportunities given, so most people wouldnt reject it.

    I dont know, Chairman Feng didnt mention it to her. Old Master Lin was silent for a moment. So I want you to pay attention to this matter, but I dont think shell reject it.

    The two of them talked for a while before Old Master Lin stood up. Oh yes, give me a copy of her details.

    Lin Qi had obtained details of Qin Rans background when she had entered the Lin family.

    While Old Master Lin waited for the documents in the lounge, he even asked Lin Qi for Ning Qings phone number and called her.

    **

    At this moment, Ning Qing was sitting on the sofa with a stunned expression.

    Mom, what did Grandpa say? Qin Yu poured a cup of tea and asked when she saw Ning Qings stunned expression.

    Ning Qing was still holding the phone and only returned to her senses after a while. He asked me about Ran Ran.

    Old Master Lin hadnt mentioned it, but Ning Qing had caught the main point.

    He was especially concerned about Qin Rans decision to join the Feng Corporation.

    About Feng Corporation? Qin Yu pursed her lips and spoke unintentionally.

    Yes. Ning Qing was absent-minded, but her heart was beating fast. Chairman Feng wanted to hire your sister, so grandpa told me to tell her about it.

    Qin Yu turned sideways and held the cup tightly in her hands. Then, what did she say?

    I dont know, Ill ask her tomorrow at the hospital. Ning Qing put away her phone.

    She was smart and knew that Qin Ran wouldnt pick up even if she called her.

    Oh. Qin Yu pursed her lips distractedly.

    But she felt very irritable. What if Qin Ran really agreed

    **

    Cheng Mu and Hao Dui had already set off.

    Is this the ward? Hao Dui looked up and confirmed the information, then looked up and asked Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mus face was stiff as he nodded sullenly.

    I already told you that Qin Ran woulde to find Master Juan. Hao Dui chuckled.

    Cheng Mu didnt speak and just lowered his eyebrows. There was a suppressed atmosphere around him as he raised his hand to knock on the door.

    Although he didnt say it, Cheng Mu was still disappointed with Qin Ran and was in low spirits.

    Dont be disappointed. Hao Dui raised his hand and patted Cheng Mus shoulder,forting him. Not everyone is like your goddess. Were just ustomed to your goddess. However, Qin Ran is still better than ordinary women, so dont expect too much from her.

    The two of them were talking.

    The door of the ward opened.

    A woman of about 40 years old with short hair came out on high heels with her eyebrow raised sharply. Yes?

    Ms. Feng, hello. Were here regarding your sons fight.

    Cheng Mu just opened his mouth when he saw the womans expression change. She said politely, Oh, so youre Ms. Qins friend. We intend to bring that stupid boy over to apologize to Ms. Qin tomorrow. We just dont know if she has the time

    Cheng Mu exchanged nces with Hao Dui and they both fell into an inexplicable silence.

 Chapter 110: Mysterious Master Ran, Rejecting a Symbol of Peace

    Chapter 110: Mysterious Master Ran, Rejecting a Symbol of Peace

    Cheng Mu hade over to help Qin Ran settle this problem.

    He hadnt thought much when he first knew about it, but now that Hao Dui mentioned it, he started topare the two of them.

    He had been thinking about Hao Duis words while on the way here.

    Naturally, he thought far more than that. Their connections in Beijing were far deeper than in Yun Cheng, so Cheng Mu began to think about how much trouble Qin Ran would cause in Beijing.

    Cheng Mu didnt expect Feng Lons reaction.

    Apologize? Cheng Mu cleared his throat.

    Feng Lons judgment of people was obviously good for her to be able to be the Chairman. She could tell at first nce that Cheng Mu and Hao Dui werent locals and werent ordinary.

    She thought about it and associated them with Qin Ran.

    This is all a misunderstanding. I have already exined it to Ms. Qin this morning. Feng Lon smiled.

    Hao Dui was stunned and turned to whisper to him, How could it be

    Excuse us. Cheng Mu turned back and nodded to Feng Lon.

    He saw that Hao Dui was still in shock.

    Cheng Mu directly dragged him away.

    Hao Dui returned to his senses when they arrived at the elevator. He wiped his face and looked at Cheng Mu a little awkwardly. How did she know Feng Lon?

    They didnt know that Qin Ran had already resolved this matter in the morning.

    Cheng Mu didnt speak.

    He also didnt know.

    **

    Who is it? Qian Jinyu was ying with his phone in the ward with his head lowered.

    Feng Lon was deep in thought. Ms. Qins people.

    At the mention of Qin Ran, Qian Jinyu had a toothache. What was more desperate than provoking someone who was more powerful and had a bigger background than him?

    That Qin Yu obviously said that Qin Ran didnt have any background, and I wanted to be the hero that saved the beauty. Qian Jinyu frowned. Who knew that she would beat me up too.

    Feng Lon stood by the bed, took out a cigarette from her cigarette case, and looked at him sarcastically. I could tell that Qin Yu isnt a good person at first nce. Now youve learned your lesson.

    Qian Jinyu and a little depressed, then he nced at Feng Lon. Dad is here.

    Feng Lon smothered the cigarette extremely skillfully and threw it into the trash can.

    She turned her head and pointed to her son on the bed beforeining. Qian Jinyu smoked.

    Qian Dui nced at Qian Jinyu and said, You dont seem like a twenty-two-year-old at all. When will you learn from Ms. Qin and stop causing trouble for me? Go back to Beijing tomorrow.

    Qian Jinyu was very tired and covered his head with a quilt. Okay.

    **

    The schools medical office.

    Qin Ran was still asleep at 12:30 pm.

    Lu Zhaoying gave medicine to a boy who had been struck by a basketball.

    Cheng Juan was studying a set of silver needles inside the room.

    Cheng Mu just brought back the meal from En Yu Hotel.

    Cheng Juan nced sideways at Qin Ran. She was still asleep and the ck nket covered her chin.

    He had pulled the curtains apart just now to let some light into the room. Though it was still a little dark, he could see her drooping eyshes and the shallow shadow under the bottom of her eyes.

    When she woke up, she was more obedient, but she was still frowning. Herplexion was pale and her lips were pale as well.

    Cheng Juan got up and crouched down beside the sofa, pulling the nket off her.

    Qin Ran? He called softly, Get up.

    He deliberately lowered his voice and said with his usualzy tone, but it was also like a gentle breeze blowing across theke, rippling the surface slightly and unknowingly warm.

    Qin Rans sleep quality hadnt been good and she had kept dreaming infinitely even when asleep.

    There was only endless darkness in her dreams.

    It was filled with violent blood and corpses everywhere.

    While in a hazy trance, she seemed to hear an echo in her ear. The deliberately lowered voice echoed in her ear and collided with her dream, causing it to instantly shatter like a broken mirror.

    Qin Ran opened her eyes groggily.

    She saw a somewhat erged face in front of her.

    She recognized that it was Cheng Juan and sat up. What time is it?

    Her voice was husky because she had just woken up.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head and handed her phone to her. Its 12:30 pm, time to wash your face and have lunch.

    Oh. Qin Ran yawned and slowly pulled the nket away. She wanted to fold it, but Cheng Juan took it away.

    Cheng Juan threw the nket directly aside and lifted his chin towards her. Wash your face first.

    By the time Qin Ran washed her face, Cheng Mu had already prepared the meal.

    She stretched her handszily and pulled back a chair.

    But someone was one step ahead of her.

    Cheng Mu pulled the chair for her and then helped her pour a cup of tea. He said in a buzzing voice, Ms. Qin, your tea.

    Qin Ran had already felt Cheng Mus attitude change towards her when she came in the morning, but she wasnt very interested in it.

    She just didnt expect Cheng Mu to change again when she woke up.

    Qin Ran nced at him.

    Cheng Mu blushed.

    Qin Ran smiled and looked away. She sat down, supported her chin, and said slowly, Thank you.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to ss 3.9 after lunch.

    Cheng Juan looked up after she left and nced at Cheng Mu before asking casually, How did things go?

    Cheng Mu lowered his head and was silent for a while. By the time I went, Ms. Qin had already settled it with Feng Lon.

    He stated the matter again.

    Then, he pursed his lips. He had indeed been biased against Qin Ran when he first came.

    But after Qin Ran saved himst time, his prejudice had fallen.

    People always lived byparing to each other, so he would oftenpare his goddess to Qin Ran subconsciously.

    He would always find shorings in Qin Ran.

    But now, after looking at it from a spectators point of view, Cheng Mu found Qin Ran to be rather fascinating.

    She was a normal high school student on the surface, but she knew Qian Dui and Feng Lon

    He wouldnt have thought so much if Hao Dui hadnt been involved.

    Cheng Juan heard this and nodded, seemingly unsurprised. I understand. You dont have toe here from tomorrow onwards, just follow Hao Dui and investigate.

    Cheng Mus expression changed and he didnt dare to say anything.

    Lu Zhaoying kicked the table and slid his chair back as he saw Cheng Mu sag his head and walk out.

    He couldnt help but turn to him. What were you talking about?

    Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes and ignored him, deep in thought.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt wait for Cheng Juan to answer and saw a short-haired girl carefully push the door open and enter from the corner of his eye.

    He recognized at one nce that it was Qin Rans friend, Pan Mingyue.

    Are you sick? Lu Zhaoying turned, lowered his legs, and sat upright.

    Pan Mingyue lowered her head and looked towards Lu Zhaoyings direction. She only saw his pale jaw and replied softly, Im here to buy medicine.

    Medicine? Lu Zhaoying spun a pen in his hand and smiled. What medicine?

    Pan Mingyue was silent for a long while before she said, Aripiprazole. Ran Ran said you had it.

    Lu Zhaoying stopped spinning the pen.

    Aripiprazole was an antipsychotic drug.

    Pan Mingyue clenched her hands tightly.

    At this time, Cheng Juan, who had been leaning on the side and talking to Cheng Mu, raised his head and walked naturally to the medicine cab. He asked calmly, How many boxes?

    Two. Pan Mingyue lowered her head.

    Okay, sign here, Cheng Juan said in an extremely casual tone, took out two boxes of the medicine, and threw it onto the table.

    Pan Mingyue pursed her lips and lowered her head to sign her name.

    She took the medicine and was about to leave. Lu Zhaoying heard her say thank you in a very shallow voice.

    **

    The first ss in the afternoon was English ss.

    Qin Ran took out the new materials she had brought before and put them on the table. Lin Siran leaned over and asked, Ran Ran, what did you do in the morning?

    Qin Ran leaned against the wall and pulled out a lollipop. She replied casually, Private matters.

    Lin Siran had wanted to ask if it had something to do with Qian Jinyu, but she saw that she was okay and didnt ask.

    Li Airong walked in with the new materials.

    She knew the materials onto the podium and swept her eyes across the room. Everyone, turn to page 37.

    When she saw Qin Ran, she frowned. She also had a lesson with ss 3.9 in the morning and naturally knew that Qin Ran hadnt been there.

    After finishing a multiple-choice question, Li Airong said, Your sss exam results are the worst amongst all my other sses. The midterm exam ising next week and there are still many people who arent studying hard. Dont tell people that youre from First Middle School nor that I was your teacher when youre out.

    She spoke to the ss, but her eyes fell on Qin Ran.

    ss 3.9 wasnt the top ss. Other than Xu Yaoguang, their results werent particrly outstanding, and Li Airong only took two sses.

    One of them was her top ss, ss 3.1, and the other was ss 3.9.

    She was used to teaching the top hundred students in ss 3.1 and naturally disliked ss 3.9.

    While discussing problems, she would often say nobody from ss 3.1 got this question wrong.

    ss 3.9 was mostly used to it.

    Li Airong continued talking for a few minutes and ss 3.9 basically ignored her. She finally ended her lesson while suppressing her anger.

    When she reached the office, she saw Gao Yang smiling and couldnt help but ridicule him. Teacher Gao, you should take better care of the group of students in your ss. Theyre already in high school and still skip ss. I already told you not to ept any random student.

    Gao Yang exined to her calmly, She didnt skip ss, she took leave. Teacher Li, dont judge a student with a biased opinion.

    He took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it to Li Airong.

    Then, he took his lesson n and went to ss.

    He was extremely rxed and not in the least bit stressed.

    Whats the difference? Li Airong muttered under her breath. She stared at Gao Yangs back and pursed her lips. Thest ce is in your ss, just look at how suffocating your ss is. Itll be a miracle if she can pass the exam next week.

    The other teachers in the office lowered their heads and didnt speak.

    **

    It was Saturday.

    Qin Ran first went to find Chen Shn as usual.

    When she reached, Ning Wei, Mu Nan, and Mu Ying were already there.

    Chen Shns expression was even more exhausted.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and cut an apple for her in silence.

    After a while, the door was pushed open and Ning Qing came in while carrying a pile of things.

    Ning Wei took two steps forward and took the things from Ning Qings hand. She saw that nobody was with her and asked, Sister, wheres Yuer? She didnte?

    Ning Qing smiled. Shes packing up at home. Shes flying to Beijing tomorrow to visit her master.

    Oh. Ning Wei smiled. She will definitely be a master in the future. Yuer is so promising.

    Mu Ying sat on the stool in the room and looked forward. Beijing is so prosperous, Second Cousin is so impressive.

    Mu Nan took the apples that Qin Ran had cut and ced them on the table. Then, he sat down and looked down at his notebook.

    Ning Qing was naturally happy to hear someone praise Qin Yu.

    Ran Ran. Ning Qing stopped her when Qin Ran was about to leave. She lowered her voice and said, I have a piece of good news to tell you. Chairman Feng wants you to enter Feng Corporation. Feng Corporations business is much bigger than our Lin familys.

    Ning Qing couldnt contact Qin Ran and knew that she would ignore her even if she went to the school.

    So, she hade to see Chen Shn to say this to her.

    What Feng family? Ning Wei was surprised. Isnt Ran Ran still in school?

    That Feng family is a noble family in Yun Cheng. Their business is in Beijing and Chairman Fengs brother is Mayor Feng. Ning Qing smiled. She took a fancy to Ran Ran and wanted Ran Ran to join her business in the future.

    When she heard that the Feng family was bigger than the Lin family, Mu Ying couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran.

    Especially when Ning Qing added the thing about Feng Loucheng.

    Even Ning Qing had been shocked when she heard about Feng Loucheng, so Mu Ying, who was just an ordinary high school student, was so shocked that she gasped.

    The name Feng Loucheng could only be heard in the newspaper or seen on the news.

    After hearing from Ning Qing that he knew Qin Ran, she was shocked. She always thought that Qin Rans luck was as bad as hers.

    They were sisters, but Qin Yu could live in a luxurious house and ride a luxurious car.

    But Qin Ran could only stay in a dpidated town with Chen Shn.

    She didnt expect that she waspletely different from what she had imagined.

    Qin Ran slowly poked a slice of apple from the te and ate it slowly, ignoring Ning Qing.

    This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Ning Qing wasnt bothered and persuaded Qin Ran gently. Ran Ran, have you thought about it clearly?

    Qin Ran bit the apple and poked another slice before she looked up and said, No.

 Chapter 111: Ran Rans Power

    Chapter 111: Ran Ran''s Power

    Ning Qing had thought that Qin Ran would definitely go after she had exined it so clearly.

    She suspected that she had heard wrongly and slowly looked up at Qin Ran. What are you saying?

    Qin Ran moved her chair back, finished eating her apple, and threw the toothpick casually into the trash can. She repeated herself. I wont go.

    Mu Ying heard Qin Rans answer and raised her head in surprise. She didnt expect anyone to reject this kind of offer.

    She couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran and say, Cousin, you should think clearly.

    There wont be another opportunity after missing out on this. The Feng family is in Beijing, how could you not go? Ning Qing was anxious and couldnt help but raise her voice. Where can you find a better ce in the future?

    Mom, persuade her! Ning Qing knew that Qin Ran wouldnt listen to her and turned to Chen Shn.

    Qin Ran ignored Ning Qing and stood up. She looked at Chen Shn and said, Grandma, Ill go back to school first.

    Chen Shn gently said, Okay, be careful on the way.

    Qin Ran picked up her cap and put it on her head beforezily opening the door and walking out.

    Ning Qing didnt dare to chase her.

    She just looked at Chen Shn incredulously. Mom, why didnt you persuade her and just let her leave?

    Qin Ran only listened to Chen Shn. If Chen Shn told her to go, she would definitely go.

    She doesnt want to go, Chen Shn said lightly.

    Its not a question of whether she wants to go. Do you know what kind of opportunity she just gave up? Ning Qing pursed her lips. Even if she can get into a university, she might not be able to enter such a big business in the future.

    She knew that Chen Shn doted on Qin Ran very much, and she thought that Qin Ran behaved like this partly because of Chen Shns indulgence.

    But she didnt expect Chen Shn to dote on her this much.

    Chen Shn coughed lowly and was in low spirits. She felt exhausted and didnt have the strength to speak, so she simply said calmly, Dont make a fuss, its not the first time it happened.

    The teacher from Beijing had alsoe forward three times and had still failed to persuade Qin Ran to go to Beijing to study the violin.

    Her voice was low, but Ning Qing heard it clearly.

    She suppressed her anger and said, Mom, what do you mean, make a fuss

    Ning Wei saw that the two of them were going to quarrel over Qin Ran and immediately pulled Ning Qing away. Okay, sister, let it go.

    She took Ning Qings bag and pushed her out of the ward.

    Once Ning Qing was gone, Mu Ying stood beside Ning Wei and asked, Mom, why do you think cousin doesnt want to go? Its such a good opportunity

    If it had been given to her, she wouldnt have missed this opportunity to climb up.

    Mu Nan nced at her and said in a cold voice, Why do you care so much?

    Then, he went directly to the elevator without waiting for Mu Yings reply.

    **

    Ning Qing returned home.

    Many people hade to see Qin Yu because she was going to Lin Wans ce in Beijing and paying an apprenticeship to her master.

    By the time they left, it was already evening.

    You went to the hospital, right? Did you see Ran Ran? Lin Qi looked at Ning Qing.

    Old Master Lin was also concerned about this matter, so Lin Qi just asked casually.

    Lin Jinxuan put down his chopsticks and looked at Ning Qing.

    Qin Yu sat on the side and raised her head after hearing this. She clenched the chopsticks in her hands tightly, barely suppressing her inner jealousy.

    Qin Yu felt a sense of crisis at the Lin family and Ning Qings recent attitude.

    Ning Qing was sullen at the mention of this. She shook her head and said in a tired voice, I told her, but Ran Ran didnt agree.

    Lin Qi paused and looked at Ning Qing. She disagreed? Why? Is there no way for redemption?

    I dont know, but Im aware of her character. Ning Qing put down her chopsticks. If shes adamant about it, she definitely wont go. My mother doesnt want to persuade her either.

    Qin Yu had been extremely vexed, but she suddenly felt much better after hearing this.

    She lowered her head to eat and couldnt conceal the smile on her face.

    It was fine long as Qin Ran didnt go to the Feng family.

    Lin Qi also had to report to Old Master Lin, so, after dinner, he took his phone to the study.

    Her grandma is from the countryside, after all. Old Master Lin was also surprised. He pondered for a while and implied that Chen Shn was short-sighted.

    You can go and persuade her, Old Master Lin said after a pause. You can recognize Qin Ran.

    Lin Qi didnt speak immediately.

    Last time, he had very obviously chosen Qin Yus side. He hadnt told anyone about this matter, so neither Old Master Lin nor Lin Jinxuan knew about it.

    With Qin Rans temperament, she wouldnte to the Lin family.

    Lin Qi sighed and still didnt tell Old Master Lin the details. Dad, I have my ns.

    **

    It was Monday again.

    It was exam week and the atmosphere in school was even more tense and serious than usual. All the teachers were also more strict.

    After ss, some students in ss 3.9 also started to review their materials seriously.

    After thest ss, Lin Siran handed Qin Ran a note.

    Qin Ran was still reading the German poem that Cheng Mu had ridiculed. She took the note and saw that it was Qiao Shengs handwriting: [Shall we eat at the cafeteria at noon?]

    She thought for a while and picked up her pen subconsciously with her right hand. She lowered her head and was about to write when she realized something was wrong and quickly changed to her left hand. She wrote OK.

    After ss, Qiao Sheng stood at the back door and waited to eat with Qin Ran.

    In the school cafeteria, they met Wei Zihang, who had his hands in his pocket and was standing isted.

    Qiao Sheng was more familiar with him and was quite friendly as he knew that Wei Zihang knew Qin Ran. All of his previous enmity had disappeared. Wei Zihang, sit with us.

    Wei Zihang was still in his sweatshirt. He looked at Qiao Sheng and smirked. Ok.

    He was quite concise.

    Qiao Sheng raised an eyebrow. In the past, he would definitely have fought with Wei Zihang, but since he was Qin Rans friend, he endured it instead.

    They sat together and ate a good meal.

    The four very well-known bosses in First Middle School sitting together caused a huge sensation in the cafeteria.

    Qiao Sheng often yed in the basketball court and the students could see him often, but they rarely saw the other three people except on the forum.

    Xu Yaoguang rarely ate in the cafeteria and could only be seen at the school dormitory students meeting. He used to watch Qin Yu y the violin, but she was on leave, so the students had fewer opportunities to see him.

    It was especially so for Wei Zihang. He took two consecutive long leaves aftering to First Middle School, and even after he came back, he was out of school often since he was a sports student and was rarely seen.

    As for Qin Ran, she was either at the school doctors office or at the milk tea shop. She usually left sster than others, and due to her title as the Campus Belle, many people went to ss 3.9 to see her. But even when they went there, all they saw was a pile of books. She always hid her face behind the books and her face could hardly be seen.

    All the students were looking over.

    The four of them were obviously ustomed to such gazes and were quite calm.

    However, Lin Siran sitting next to Qin Ran was trembling with her head buried.

    The canteen was quite noisy. Wei Zihang put his bowl on the table and sat down, then nced subconsciously at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran lowered her face and picked up her chopsticks. Her expression was quite calm and didnt have the usual irritable look.

    Wei Zihang raised an eyebrow slightly.

    He didnt expect this.

    I thought you didnt eat at the cafeteria. He picked up his chopsticks and chuckled lowly.

    Qin Ran nodded. Its not that bad recently.

    Hows your hand? He nced at her right hand.

    Qin Ran held her chopsticks in her left hand, so she opened her right palm to show him. There was only a pale pink trace left on her palm.

    Its healing quite quickly. Wei Zihang sighed in relief. It probably wont leave a scar.

    He leaned closer to her ear and asked something in a low voice.

    Qin Ran shook her head, but before she could speak, Qiao Sheng knocked on the table with his chopsticks and asked, What are the two of you talking so secretly about?

    Wei Zihang looked up at him but didnt reply.

    Qiao Sheng snorted and took a bite of his potato chips. He picked up his Coke and lifted it towards Wei Zihang. Wei Zihang, shall we let bygones be bygones?

    He was talking about when they had fought because Wei Zihang had said that Qin Yu didnt y the violin well.

    Wei Zihang paused for two seconds before raising his bottle of mineral water symbolically.

    Qiao Sheng didnt hold grudges.

    After taking two bites, he asked Wei Zihang, Hey, why did you go against Qin Yust time? Were you helping your Sister Ran take revenge?

    No, I didnt know her at that time, Wei Zihang replied.

    Then why did you suddenly say that Qin Yu didnt y the violin well? Qiao Sheng put his hand on the table and wondered.

    Regardless of Qin Yus character, she did y the violin well.

    Xu Yaoguang, who had been eating silently, heard this and also raised his eyes slightly.

    Wei Zihang nced at him. I wasnt lying. She doesnt y well at all. Ive heard someone y a hundred times better than her.

    Who knew that Qiao Sheng would want to hit him for speaking the truth.

    Qiao Sheng was silent for a moment, thinking that Wei Zihang was just being perfunctory, so he said sarcastically, Then you must have heard some fairy ying the violin.

    Only Xu Yaoguang looked up and nced at Wei Zihang.

    **

    On Tuesday, the weather was overcast and it was raining lightly.

    Ning Qing was putting on nail polish when she suddenly received a notice from the hospital.

    What? What happened to my mom? Ning Qings nail polish was knocked over. She called her chauffeur in a panic and drove to the hospital.

    Lin Qi heard about Chen Shns situation through Aunt Zhang and, because he couldnt leave, for the time being, he told Lin Jinxuan to take the lead first.

    When Ning Qing arrived at the hospital, there were many doctors outside Chen Shns ward.

    Lin Jinxuan was talking to Chen Shns attending doctor.

    You know that Ms. Chen has been using the medicine CNS that is still experimental and isnt used in the market. The attending doctor exined to Lin Jinxuan, But since yesterday, our hospital has run out of CNS sources. We discussed alternatives to Ms. Chens medicine, but her body had been irradiated too much before and most of the drugs wont have much effect on her. She wont be able to use CNS for a long time either

    Then what can we do? Ning Qing stood beside Lin Jinxuan and panicked.

    Is Ms. Qin not here yet? The attending doctor couldnt see Qin Ran and couldnt help but ask.

    Ning Qing was confused for a moment. Who?

    Ms. Qin Ran. The attending doctor remembered her.

    Shes still in school. Its useless to find her in this situation, and itll only distract her. Ning Qing was a little confused, but she still shook her head. Its useless even if you let here.

    Lin Jinxuan had stepped aside to call his college ssmate.

    The medicine CNS was owned byboratories in Beijing and was rarely sold outside.

    It wasnt umon for people in Beijing to have it.

    The attending doctor didnt speak. He thought about it and still went to the office to call Qin Ran.

    Lin Jinxuan had strong connections.

    He took the lead to find someone who could obtain the medicine, but because of the numerous procedures, it would take three days for him to receive it.

    The attending doctor came back after the phone call and finally told them the result. Ive told you before that Ms. Chen had been irradiated in many ways. She had been on the edge of organ failure but had held on due to the medicine. Yesterday, there was no more of the medicine, so if we cant find it by tonight

    He didnt go on, but his meaning was obvious.

    Chen Shn was sent to the emergency monitoring room.

    Ning Qing sat on a stool outside the room and hung her head nkly.

    Ning Wei quickly put away her things at hand and quickly came to see Ning Qing sitting in a daze outside.

    Sister. Ning Weis throat was tight and she choked. What happened to Mom?

    Ning Qing didnt speak and just nced at her nkly.

    Lin Jinxuan was waiting for Lin Qi toe over and was still in the corridor.

    He saw Ning Qing and Ning Weis reactions and couldnt help but sigh. He found the attending doctor and said, Is it possible to dy it for three days? I found a friend who can get the medicine CNS in three days.

    The attending doctor shook his head. Her body is already strongly resistant to drugs and no alternative medicine can be used.

    Lin Jinxuan still wanted to say something.

    At this time, he looked towards the elevator subconsciously.

    A thin figure walked over with the hair on the front of her forehead wet and resting on her brow bone.

    She had obviously been in a hurry and hadnt brought along an umbre, so her clothes were drenched.

    She walked to the attending doctor and wiped her face with her hands. What else do youck?

 Chapter 112: Youre Actually a Middle School Student?

    Chapter 112: You''re Actually a Middle School Student?

    Qin Ran did not have many contacts saved on her cell phone. Chen Shns doctors number was the first on the list.

    When she received the call, her mind began buzzing. She did not even have the time to exin herself as she left the ss.

    She ran in the rain and arrived with water dripping off her hair.

    Medicine, thats what we need. The doctor took a step back subconsciously. We initially thought that we could use another substitute medication, but your grandmas heart condition deteriorated just now. Thats when we realized that shes resistant to the other medication.

    The Lin family and Qin Ran paid up a lot of money.

    So the doctor had been using the CNS medication that was still being researched on in theboratories. It hadnt even been given an official medical name beyond its symbol CNS.

    They were out of the medication yesterday, so he used a substitute. Who wouldve known that Chen Shn was so averse to other medicine?

    There is stock in the capital, but itd take three days for the procedures to be done and all. Lin Jinxuan looked at Qin Ran and pursed his lips.

    Qin Ran thought. Three days

    I can only guarantee her life for five hours. We need the CNS in five hours, or we can transfer Ms. Chen to a hospital in the capital. They have the resources, but the risk is that she might be infected during the transfer. A distance away, a few doctors came over and gave a conclusion after much discussion.

    Ning Qing, who had been sitting right outside the anti-bacterial room, finally snapped back to her senses. Then lets contact the hospital in the capital!

    No! Qin Ran refused without hesitation.

    Ning Qing, Ning Wei, Lin Jinxuan, and the other people in the hallway looked at her in shock.

    Qin Ran slowly looked up. Her eyes were red and deep beyond measure. Her hair was all over her face from running in the rain, and her expression was as dark as the rainclouds.

    Grandma cannot go to the capital! Qin Ran scanned their faces one by one as she made her statement.

    Lin Jinxuan thought for a bit but couldnt think of another solution.

    He did not expect Qin Ran to be against this decision.

    Ning Qing was stunned. What are you saying? If she doesnt go to the capital, were going to watch her die here in Yun Cheng.

    Shut up! She wont die. Qin Ran turned away. Doctor, Im counting on you for the next five hours.

    The doctor-in-charge looked at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran always looked so casual and easygoing. But now that she was cold and distant, those eyes looked deep and even scary.

    Then, after the five hours, the patient One of the other doctors spoke.

    But the doctor-in-charge interrupted and said, We can only keep her alive for the next five hours. Beyond that, its out of our control.

    Qin Ran reached for her cell phone in her pocket. I know.

    No, Doctor. Dont listen to her. She doesnt know anything! Were going to the capital. Ning Qing was extremely anxious.

    The doctor handed an indemnity form for Qin Ran to sign.

    Qin Ran skimmed through it, found that it was alright, and signed on it.

    The doctor-in-charge took it back and said to Ning Qing apologetically, Ms. Lin, before Ms. Chen fell into an unconscious state, shed appointed Miss Qin as her first contact. We have to take Miss Qins word for it.

    With that, the doctors got to work to stabilize her condition as much as possible temporarily.

    Qin Ran, what exactly are you doing? Ning Wei was very angry. Shes your grandma!

    Qin Ran avoided eye contact with her. She simply gave her a pat on the back. Little Aunt, dont worry. Grandma will be fine.

    Ning Wei was still in her office wear. Are you sure?

    Dont worry. Qin Ran searched for a number on her cell phone and walked towards the elevator.

    Nobody picked up on the other end.

    Qin Ran stuffed her cell phone back in her pocket and took out the other thick, ck cell phone. She clicked a few keys and two screens came on.

    If Hao Dui was here, he definitely wouldve recognized that this was simr to what Qian Duis technical personnel was holding.

    She scanned the surroundings and found an empty spot to put down the screens.

    Qin Ran immediately input the thumb drive and tapped away on the keyboard. Soon, a video appeared.

    **

    Capital.

    129 Club.

    Chang Ning was sitting in the meeting room, discussing something with a few other ordinary members. Even ordinary members of this camp were few and far between and were rather highly regarded in the capital.

    There were even fewer higher ss members of the 129 Club. Each of them was the cream of the crop.

    A tab suddenly opened on theputer screen in front of Chang Ning. It was obvious that someone was using a fake ount.

    He clicked the green button.

    Taking a clients request He smiled. But right after that, he realized that the ount had sent him a video, not a voice memo.

    As the founder of the 129 Detective Agency, Chang Wei had witnessed much chaos in the outside world. And yet, his face was all red now as he mmed the table.

    He was losing it as he watched the screen.

    It was a rainy scene, and there was a young girl in the video.

    He could see that her eyes were deep, her face fair, and even after being drenched in the rain, her features were exquisite.

    That girl was still in a school uniform and a jacket that had First Middle School printed on it.

    L-Lone Wolf?! Chang Ning lost his calmness.

    Lone Wolf was well known in the 129 Detective Agency. Seven years ago during a hacker situation, Lone Wolf had found a way to beat two of 129s members.

    With that, Chang Ning invited Lone Wolf.

    But he never expected Lone Wolf to be a female, and one so young at that?!

    Over the next few years, 129 Detective Agency became more established and stable. The few higher ss members began guessing who Lone Wolf really was. After all, this was the only person who used just one ount consistently.

    They dug up old records of syndicates and alliances, but none of them matched Lone Wolfs identity.

    How was it possible?!

    That was because they never guessed that this Lone Wolf was in a middle school!

    Its me. This time, Qin Ran did not use the voice changer function on her headphones. Do you know the medication CNS? My grandmas condition is critical.

    Hold on. Chang Ning had to recover from his shock. He remembered that Lone Wolf only ever listened to her grandma. He minimized the tab and searched the keyword online.

    In less than two minutes, he got a result. There are no stocks in the capital. Thest batch was shipped two days ago to the neighboring state. He Chen is there now. If she takes the earliest flight on First ss, she can be there at about midnight.

    It took time to get past all the checkpoints and such.

    Midnight

    Qin Rans eyes flickered. Give me He Chens personal phone number.

    Seeing that Qin Ran urgently needed it, Chang Ning did not say more. He sent a series of digits to Qin Ran immediately.

    **

    What was the fastest way to get someone past all the checkpoints and customs? Faces shed in Qin Rans mind.

    She eliminated each one of them until only one was left.

    She took the other cell phone out and made a call.

    School.

    The schools medical office.

    Cheng Juan was leaning back in his seat, staring at an anatomy model. He still had a nket on him when the phone rang.

    What is it? He straightened up as he saw the caller ID and picked up.

    Qin Ran kept the thick, heavy cell phone, and her voice was more hoarse than before. Do you know how to get someone back in the country in the shortest time possible?

    Which airport? Cheng Juan stood up immediately and hurled the nket onto the couch with a serious expression.

    Qin Ran was quieter than ever before as she gave him a reply.

    Give me the persons details. I can get him back in three hours. Cheng Juan squinted.

    He immediately made another call after hanging up on her.

    Lu Zhaoying saw that Cheng Juan was going out and shouted, Master Juan, umbre!

    Cheng Juan did not stop.

    Cheng Mu quickly grabbed an umbre and caught up with him.

    Lu Zhaoying had never seen Cheng Juan like this. But he couldnt go along like Cheng Mu, he had to help Cheng Juan man the counter.

    **

    The sky was still dark and gloomy.

    Dark clouds were hanging overhead, almost oppressing.

    Three hourster.

    At Yun Cheng Airport, a 26-year-olddy in a dress alighted from the ne, before immediately getting onto another helicopter.

    10 minutester, the helicopternded on the roof of the hospital.

    Cheng Juan was waiting with an umbre, with Qin Ran standing beside him. It was pouring and the surroundings were rather misty.

    He Chen got off the helicopter.

    She went straight for the only female on the roof and eximed, Whoa, you really are just a middle school student!

 Chapter 113: Big Boss Did It for His Girl

    Chapter 113: Big Boss Did It for His Girl

    He Chen walked around Qin Ran. She couldnt believe this absurdly young face!

    Youre not real, right?!

    Qin Ran had her arms wrapped around her ck jacket. She was still wearing her uniform beneath.

    He Chen wanted to pinch Qin Rans cheek.

    But before she managed to touch her face, Cheng Juan interrupted. What are you doing?

    He didnt sound too friendly.

    He Chen did not say anything to him, but Qin Ran was already holding her wrist. Have you got the medicine?

    Its here, dont worry. He Chen nced at Cheng Juan and paused. She then turned around and faced Qin Ran again, trying to maintain her smile.

    But Cheng Juan was looking at He Chen with narrowed eyes.

    **

    Along the corridor of the anti-bacterial room.

    Ning Qing was sitting on the bench while Ning Wei was pacing up and down.

    Itd been more than three hours, and Lin Jinxuan had just gone back to discuss the transfer to the capital.

    A few doctors were discussing in hushed voices.

    Is Miss Qin not back yet? The doctor-in-charge asked Ning Qing and Ning Wei countless times.

    Ning Wei looked at the elevator but couldnt say a thing. Her mind was a nk.

    Be it the CNS medicine or arranging for Chen Shns transfer of hospitals, Ning Wei couldnt offer her help at all.

    Doctor, please get ready. Ning Qing was tense and her throat dry. Well be preparing for her to transfer

    Just as she said that the elevator at the end of the hallway stopped on their level.

    Qin Ran was right in front and her hair was not as wet anymore. Shed been slim all along, and she looked fragile and vulnerable under that ck jacket.

    Is this what you want? Qin Ran walked straight to the doctor and handed him a test tube.

    The doctor-in-charge received it and saw that it was a white tablet.

    Identical to the one they used.

    He looked at Qin Ran with much surprise. She actually managed to get it in such a short time!

    It is. The doctor-in-charge led the few other doctors into the anti-bacterial ward in a hurry.

    Ning Qing and Ning Wei looked on in anxiousness.

    He Chen smiled. Dont worry. The medicine is definitely safe.

    Ran Ran, is your grandma alright? Ning Weis fingers were ice-cold as she turned to look at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran said, Shes fine, the medicine is already on hand.

    A whileter, the door opened and a nurse emerged saying that her condition had stabilized.

    Everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Only then did Ning Qing and Ning Wei notice the people who hade along with Qin Ran, including He Chen, Cheng Juan, and a few others.

    He Chen was in a floral dress and she had some interviewing equipment in her hand. She was carrying a ck bag as well.

    Cheng Juan was standing slightly closer to Qin Ran, his slender fingers wrapped around his cell phone. He was quiet and calm, and even though he wasnt as cold as Qin Ran, he still seemed unapproachable.

    The two of them didnt seem like ordinary people.

    When Ning Weis emotions were more settled, she went to Qin Ran and asked quietly, Who are these people?

    Theyre my friends, dont worry. Qin Ran did not say more and turned to face He Chen.

    Im sorry we had to trouble you toe all the way here. Qin Ran was evidently less tensed up than before. You must have other matters to attend to.

    Im just in charge of the on-site news. He Chen looked at Qin Ran from different angles and then smiled. All that matters is that your grandma is alright. If theres nothing else, Ill be getting a flight ticket to return now.

    Ill walk you out. Qin Ran nodded.

    He Chen turned around towards the elevator and pinched Qin Rans cheek just before she left. Its alright. Boss said for you to just take good care of your grandma for now. Call me if theres anything.

    There were fewer than 10 people in the core group of 129 Detective Agency. Having worked together closely for seven years, their rtionship was stronger than most others. There was no awkwardness between them.

    And no need for civilities.

    The rest of them were about 30 years old, while Chang Ning was 40. Given his age, he could even be Qin Rans dad.

    Qin Ran was more than 10 years younger than most of them, so they naturally took her into consideration first no matter what happened.

    He Chen was receiving calls from Chang Ning about once every five minutes, all of which was him asking about Qin Rans situation.

    He was like a naggy old woman.

    Cheng Juan nced at Cheng Mu and signaled for him to send He Chen to the airport.

    **

    He Chen was on the way to the airport. Cheng Mu actually had no idea what actually went on, except that Cheng Juan spent a lump sum getting He Chen to Yun Cheng in a short time.

    Miss He, how did you and Miss Qin get acquainted? They didnt seem to cross paths in any way. One was an on-site reporter who wore rather ordinary clothing.

    The other was a middle school student in Yun Cheng. Whether in terms of age or identity, they seemed unlikely to be friends.

    He Chen seemed so approachable and friendly when speaking to Qin Ran. But now that she was talking to Cheng Mu, she appeared rather cold and patronizing with her response. Online friends. Im out here covering some news and helping Ran Ran get some stuff.

    Cheng Mu did not say more. Oh, so she was a reporter who helped Qin Ran buy some things.

    At the airport, Cheng Mu stopped the car outside as he watched He Chen leave with her ck bag.

    The bag looked familiar.

    Cheng Mu thought for a long time and finally recalled seeing Qin Ran carry a simr bag before.

    He looked at He Chens back view and found something odd about her. And yet, he couldnt pinpoint what it was.

    Qin Ran had all sorts of friendsQian Dui, Mayor Feng, Feng Lonand all of them were big shots in their industries.

    Now she even had a reporter as a friend.

    They were all rather weird.

    She was just a middle school student, how did she know such people?

    His cell phone rang and he saw that it was Cheng Juan calling. Cheng Mu picked up the phone and drove back immediately, putting this thought about He Chen aside.

    **

    At the airport, He Chen gave Chang Ning a call.

    She put on her earphones and said, Boss, I saw Lone Wolf in person. I can barely hold myself together.

    Lone Wolf a lone wolf was such a brutal animal, such a manly name!

    And it turned out to be a girl, a girl under 20!

    If the rest found out, theyd surely be shocked!

    Chang Ning heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the medicine had been safely delivered. He crossed his legs and sipped his coffee. This is rather weird. How could the medicine suddenly be diverted to another state? I suspect someone is targeting Lone Wolfs grandma.

    Why would anyone target an olddy? He Chen went to look for some iced soda.

    Thats hard to say. Chang Ning had already delegated this task. Given 129s capability, theyd be able to find the person behind this if this truly was intentional.

    Thank you, a coke please. He Chen paid the cashier and went on, Oh, I forgot to tell you something. Do you know why Lone Wolf suddenly epted a request thest time?

    Tell me about it. Chang Ning found something off about it.

    Lone Wolf was, as the code name suggested, much of a loner. She could go missing for a year and nobody would be able to find her.

    Thest time she appeared out of the blue, there was some trouble as well.

    He Chen received her coke and took a big gulp. After settling down, she exined, Because the partner of the person who made the request has something going on with her.

    **

    At the hospital, Qin Ran went to see Chen Shn first.

    Cheng Juan did not follow him in. He went to look for the doctor-in-charge instead.

    The doctor had seen him around Qin Ran quite a bit and did not hide Chen Shns condition from him.

    Cheng Juan was a doctor as well, so he knew how dire a situation Chen Shn was in.

    But he was a heart surgeon. He would only be able to help if Chen Shn had a problem with her hardware. When it came to natural processes like aging and deterioration, he could not reverse it.

    He knew that Qin Ran had beening to the hospital a lot, and theyd bumped into each other several times here.

    But Cheng Juan had never specially checked out on her, and this was the first time he was hearing about Chen Shns condition.

    Only now did he know that her doctor had been using medicine from the researchb for Chen Shn.

    Not only was it expensive, but it was also rarely released for public procurement.

    How did that reporter manage to get hold of it?

    Cheng Juan stuck a cigarette in his mouth but did not light it. He was deep in thought.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    It pulled Cheng Juan out of his train of thoughts.

    He turned around slightly and saw Qin Ran standing by the door. She quietly said, My grandma is awake. I need to thank you personally.

    Cheng Juan simply acknowledged with a hmm and tossed the cigarette into the bin. He then thanked the doctor and got up from his seat.

    Qin Rans hair was still a little damp, but her clothes were mostly dry.

    She looked up at him, her face a little pale.

    Are you cold? Cheng Juan touched the back of her hands and realized they were.

    Qin Ran sniffled but shook her head. Im not.

    Shed been out of sorts the whole day and was practically numb to the flurry of events. Only now when everything was settled did she notice that shed been sweating.

    She brought Cheng Juan into Chen Shns ward.

    Chen Shn had just woken up and wasnt in a very good state.

    Its Mr. Cheng who saved my life, yes? Chen Shn struggled to sit up as she saw him enter.

    Cheng Juan stopped her and very respectfully said, It wasnt much.

    Ning Qing gave Lin Qi a call.

    Ning Wei poured a ss of warm water for Cheng Juan. She was still in her work clothes and obviously appeared ufortable as she handed him the water.

    Cheng Juan politely received it and thanked her warmly. With his pleasant disposition, Ning Weis earlier difort dissipated as well.

    Her impression of this handsome man improved.

    Hold it, Cheng Juan said something to Chen Shn before handing the water to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was by the bedside and she shook her head. Im not thirsty.

    Warm your hands, Cheng Juan said calmly.

    Annoying. Qin Ran looked up at him and then epted it.

    Her hands slowly warmed up.

    Chen Shn sat in bed and looked at Qin Ran. Ran Ran, you mustve skipped your sses toe here. Go back to school first, Grandmas fine now.

    It was rather a coincidence. As the two of them left, the Lin father and son duo arrived.

    Ning Wei poured Chen Shn another cup of tea and couldnt help but find something odd about it.

    She did not give it much thought. Ning Qing brought Lin Qi and Lin Jinxuan in to see Chen Shn and leaned over the bed agitatedly. Mom, youre awake now!

    Chen Shn was still rather groggy. Im fine.

    She turned to look at Lin Qi and Lin Jinxuan apologetically. Sorry to have troubled you to make this trip.

    Lin Qi simply said, This concerns your health. Moreover, it was Ran Ran who took charge and took care of it. We didnt do much.

    Seeing that Chen Shn was still fatigued, Lin Qi and Lin Jinxuan did not stay for long either.

    As they left the ward, Lin Qi frowned and asked, The CNS medicine is still undergoing research. It should be almost impossible to get hold of it. How did she do it in such a short time?

    Lin Jinxuan shook his head and said, ording to Grandma Chen, Ran Rans friend happened to have it.

    This wasnt a restricted drug previously. One could get it as long as he was rich enough.

    Is it? She must be so lucky, Lin Qi eximed.

    This was a rather logical answer, and they couldnt find a loophole.

    Furthermore, Chen Shn was an honest countrydy. She wouldnt lie.

    They didnt dig into it.

    Never would they have thought that He Chen had snatched it from a big boss outside of the state and that Cheng Juan was the one who gave the green light to bring He Chen to Yun Cheng directly

    **

    At this point, an ordinary ck car was parked outside First Middle School.

    Cheng Mu saw Qin Ran as she walked into the building and eximed, Miss Qins friends are all so poor.

    Cheng Juan looked up and raised his brow. The medicine in that reporters hand was developed in the capitals First Research Institute.

 Chapter 114: Ill Do Well for You Guys

    Chapter 114: I''ll Do Well for You Guys

    They hadnt known each other for a long time, but it was long enough.

    Cheng Juan knew that if Qin Ran wasnt at he wits end because of the urgency, she wouldnt have contacted him.

    He hadnt even asked her for her reasons and had immediately used all hiswork and resources to get He Chen in. He only found out what the medicine was when he spoke with the doctor-in-charge.

    Hed taken a good look at the test tube and recognized the logo.

    Cheng Mu, whod thought that He Chen was just a friend who helped her get something on the way, was speechless.

    Any medicine developed by First Research Institute wouldnte cheap. Even a jab costs millions of yuan. Cheng Juan gave a light cough before slowly exining.

    Hed been in touch with that institute before and knew the market rate.

    Cheng Mu waspletely stunned. He didnt know what to think about He Chen, whod got such an expensive medicine on hand but was dressed so ordinarily.

    Then how did she get hold of it? Cheng Mu looked in the direction where Qin Ran had now disappeared from and started the car again.

    Cheng Juan quietly said, I dont know.

    The fact that He Chen was a young woman who dared to report first-hand, on-site news, and was free to move about as she wished already proved that she wasnt an ordinary reporter.

    Qin Ran knew Qin Ran, Mayor Feng, and some others.

    But it was only He Chens identity that was odd. Cheng Juan couldnt help but knit his brows together as he thought about how they might know each other.

    ording to the reporter, she and Miss Qin are online friends. Cheng Mu stopped the car in front of the school doctors office. Miss Qin had helped her before. I think Miss Qins technical skills are rather good. Maybe shed helped her out in that before, so she was willing to make the trip to Yun Cheng this time.

    There was logic and there was evidence to it, rather convincing

    Cheng Mu himself was convinced.

    Because he never wouldve thought that hed just met two of 129 Clubs core members.

    Cheng Juan nced at Cheng Mu and paused, remaining silent.

    **

    Lu Zhaoying had been on shift in the school doctors office the whole time. But hed given Cheng Mu a call at one point, so he knew roughly what was going on.

    Now that there were no patients, he took hisptop out and checked on some data. Seeing that both of them were back, he excitedly said, Master Juan, do you know what Im looking at now?

    Cheng Juan poured himself a ss of water and leaned against the table, not responding.

    Lu Zhaoying realized that he wasnt as enthusiastic about it but went on anyway. 129 Club is looking for new members soon. Theyre probably going to recruit one this time.

    Cheng Juan was still thinking about Qin Rans incident and wasnt paying much attention to Lu Zhaoying initially.

    But his words caught his attention. He narrowed his eyes. Recruiting?

    Yup. I wonder who itll be this time. Lu Zhaoying turned the screen to face them. Its just one person. I bet those in the capital are going mad for that spot.

    The 129 web page was a gloomy ck.

    129 Club recruited members every year, but only the most ordinary ss ones.

    But even so, everyone was dying to get selected.

    Then it surely is my goddess! Cheng Mu couldnt suppress his excitement. If she takes part this year, 129 would surely pick her!

    Lu Zhaoying thought about it seriously and turned to Cheng Mu. If its her, thats possible.

    It must be! Cheng Mu couldnt control his emotions. The people of 129 are way too mysterious, they never ever show their faces. If my goddess bes a member there, I might just be the first to find out! Maybe Id even be able to get Lone Wolfs autograph! Or be invited to some internal event!

    Just look at you. Cheng Mu nced at Cheng Mu and said casually. He then turned away and went to analyze his anatomy model.

    **

    Meanwhile, Qin Ran was back in her bedroom.

    She removed her jacket and ced it on the bed, then grabbed a clean set of clothes to shower.

    She noticed that there was one more potted nt among the potted nts by her bedside.

    This one was a red flower that brought about a faint fragrance.

    Qin Ran paused and stood by her bedside, looking at that flower. She stroked the petals and smiled, before taking her towel and going to the bathroom.

    It was past four in the afternoon when Qin Ran was done showering. She decided to go to ss right away.

    Shed nned to go to the ss straight after getting off the car, but Cheng Juan suggested that she showered and change up first.

    She wasnt too lucky.

    When she reached her ssroom, they had not ended the secondst ss of the day.

    And it happened to be Li Airongs English ss.

    Qin Ran wasnt in her uniform. She was wearing a t-shirt on the inside and a checkered nnel on the outside. Shed just showered, so she left the nnel unbuttoned. Her hair was also rather messy as she hadnt had the time tob it.

    She stood at the door and raised her hand. Reporting.

    Li Airong was rather patronizing when she taught in the Ninth ss.

    The students werent quite attentive, and upon hearing another voice, they turned towards the door.

    Qin Ran is back, someone said in surprise.

    Some discussions began going about in the ss.

    Their voices drowned out Li Airongs.

    Li Airong mmed a book onto the table.

    She had always been especially annoyed at Qin Ran. Qin Yu, the ace of her ss, had deferred her school term because of Qin Ran.

    As such, Li Airong was biased against Qin Ran. Seeing that it was her at the door, Li Airong lost her cool. Qin Ran! You again! Stand outside and donte in!

    Qin Ran was a little stunned.

    She had not managed to let Gao Yang know when she left school. She only gave him a call when He Chen arrived.

    But she did not bother saying more to Li Airong. She simply turned away with her hands in her pocket. She wasnt really intending to attend her lesson anyway.

    Teacher. Qiao Sheng raised his hand from thest row of the ssroom. Qin Ran applied for leave before she left. She didnt break any rules or have any disciplinary issues, it isnt nice to leave her standing outside like that.

    The moment he said that the other guys began chiming in.

    Qin Ran was pretty popr in her ss.

    The others backed Qiao Sheng up. Thats right, Teacher. Qin Ran didnt do anything wrong. Let her in, its really cold and windy outside.

    The students of the Ninth ss were mostly those whom other teachers didnt want or didnt like. The teachers simply pushed them all to Gao Yang. Besides Xu Yaoguang, there wasnt another good student in the ss.

    Li Airong was extremely upset at the ss. Seeing that they were going against her, she said sarcastically, Why, do all of you want to stand outside with her? Anyway, it wouldnt make a difference whether youre in ss for the lesson.

    The voices quietened.

    Screech

    Qiao Sheng dragged his chair and walked towards the door.

    He did not bring his English textbook or papers and only took his cell phone with him.

    With him taking the lead, a few other students in the back row, who were unhappy with Li Airong, got up as well and headed for the door.

    Anyway, those in the back row were the rather yful ones.

    Li Airong red at them. Everyone who gets out of my ss today, stay out of my lessons for the rest of the year.

    Initially, the other students werent thinking of acting on it. But after hearing herst statement

    Lin Siran nced at Li Airong and put her book down. She got up and said, Reporting, I want to go out too!

    With that, she walked out the door.

    Reporting

    Reporting

    One after another.

    It was cloudy and rainy outside. Qin Ran was sitting in the hallway, not bothering much about what had happened.

    Then, she saw her ssmatesing out one by one.

    She couldnt help but close her eyes for a bit and sigh.

    They must have lost their minds.

    **

    It wouldnt be a big deal if it was just Qiao Sheng, Qin Ran, and a few others. But a good half of the ss was in the hallway now. Things werent so simple anymore.

    Li Airong was fuming. Fine, since your ss is so united and so smart, I wont be able to teach you either. I think you people dont need me!

    She tossed her books aside and went to the staff room to look for Gao Yang.

    It was a huge ruckus over at the Ninth ss, and a few other teachers hade out to take a look.

    Gao Yang arrived very quickly. He pushed his sses against his nose bridge and said seriously, Ms. Li, talk things out calmly. Dont pit yourself against these students. Theyre all already in Year Three, your doing would affect their examinations and their future.

    Moreover, Qin Rans grandma was in an emergency situation. Shed already notified me in the afternoon. It isnt her fault.

    Li Airong was a very ambitious person, and she looked down on most of the Ninth ss students. Future? What kind of future can your ss have?

    Her gazended on Qin Ran as she scoffed. Mr. Gao, wont you just look at your ss? What future?

    Ms. Li, please dont be rash. Li Airong was the best English teacher in First Middle School. Upon hearing that, a few teachers tried to advise her.

    Li Airong did not like to be told what to do. She immediately got the director here.

    She did not want to continue taking Ninth ss.

    In fact, she was already upset when Principal Xu got her to take Qin Ran in. But it was only after Gao Yang took her into his ss did she remember that she taught his ss English.

    **

    The director came quickly.

    Li Airong was one of the important teachers in school. The director was caught in a fix of whether to let her change sses.

    There were few English teachers in First Middle School and even fewer for Year Three students.

    There were 19 sses in Year Three and only 10 teachers to go around.

    The director looked at Mr. Li, who was a bespectacled man.

    Qin Ran was more well known in the school than Xu Yaoguang. This Mr. Li had heard of Li Airongs teaching skills as well.

    If Li Airong couldnt help the ss, he didnt think he could either.

    He wasnt one of the best teachers, but he didnt want to end up bing the worst after seeing their students results.

    If this was the First ss, other teachers would be fighting for them too.

    Mr. Gao, Im sorry. I already have two sses on hand now. Mr. Li looked at Gao Yang apologetically.

    Gao Yang looked for a few more English teachers, but none of them agreed to it.

    Eventually, only Ms. Chen agreed.

    Ms. Chen was even younger than Li Airong. She was only 28.

    The other teachers did not express much, but they thought of Ms. Chen as a young idealist who didnt know the real world yet.

    Li Airong was very relieved to be rid of the Ninth ss.

    But seeing Qin Rans expression at thest moment, she felt a little unsettled, as if shed missed something out.

    However, she brushed that thought off quickly.

    Shed seen Qin Rans file very clearly. Shed taken a year off school, and there couldnt have been much she remembered.

    Moreover, before that one year of leave, her results were already terrible.

    **

    Ninth ss.

    Qin Ran was still quiet.

    Qiao Sheng made a few jokes, but Qin Ran was expressionless as usual. He turned away and walked back to his seat instead.

    The next period was self-revision. Everyone just buried their heads in the books to study.

    Not a single person said anything.

    Qin Ran was usually sleeping with her earphones on or reading a novel.

    But this time, it was all quiet during the lesson. Lin Siran turned around to Qin Ran. Ran Ran, you

    Qin Ran turned around and smiledzily, as usual. Im studying.

    Lin Siran was confused.

    Qin Ran leaned back and looked at the script in her hands. Without looking up, she said, Ive decided to make use of this examination to shove it in Li Airongs face.

 Chapter 115: On Her Way to Becoming a Nerd

    Chapter 115: On Her Way to Bing a Nerd

    Lin Siran looked at her and kept quiet for a while. She then reached out and patted her on the shoulder. A-All the best.

    She continued doing her own revision but would turn around to check on Qin Ran once in a while. Qin Ran rendered her speechless.

    Soon, a note was passed down from the back. It was Qiao Sheng asking about what was wrong with Qin Ran.

    Lin Siran looked at the note and wrote a reply expressionlessly.

    She turned around and passed it back to Qiao Sheng.

    Guys, we were so cool! The back row students were so proud of themselves. Li Airong, she I just want to thumb her down!

    The First ss was basically the top 100 students in the school. They had a sense of superiority over the other sses. Even Li Airong herself despised the rest and often said, Our First ss would

    The Ninth ss had resented her for the longest time.

    Now that they got her out, everyone was more than happy!

    Qiao Sheng put his pen down and opened the folded note.

    Lin Siran wrote: [She said she wants to study and do well.]

    Are you alright? Qiao Shengs deskmate asked him.

    Qiao Sheng shook his head. How could he be alright? Li Airong had agitated her so badly

    **Visit ouric site ReadReadNovelFull.live

    Ms. Chen only took the 19th ss and a humanities ss in Year Two. Now that she had the additional Ninth ss, her cubicle was moved to the Year Three teaching building.

    It was a Tuesday.

    It was the first time Ms. Chen was going to the Ninth ss for lessons, so she was a little anxious.

    The other teachers in the staff room had offered a few words of concern.

    The kids in the Ninth ss have pretty good brains, a physics teacher said with a thermos sk in her hands. Theyre willing to listen in ss too. That Lin Siran is rather smart and improves really fast.

    The physics teacher was sharing her experiences with Ms. Chen. Recently, the Physics results of the Ninth ss had improved tremendously.

    Ms. Chen listened attentively.

    Mr. Li, whod turned Gao Yang down the previous day, said, Ms. Chen, dont be too nervous. Youve got three renowned students in your ss, not a bad thing.

    That was what he said, but it was obviously not what he meant.

    Even Qiao Sheng alone was hard to manage. Li Airong was so angry she left the ss. If Ms. Chen wanted to take them in hand

    Itd be hard.

    Ms. Chen arrived at the Ninth ss.

    To her surprise, they were all silent and doing their work when she entered.

    Ms. Chen intuitively turned towards Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran hadnt been in First Middle School for a long time, but word about her abounded.

    The mostmon of which was her bad temper.

    The other one was Xiu Luochang, also from Year Three, the Ninth ss.

    The three renowned figures of the school were gathered in one ss.

    Qin Ran sat by the window, leaning against the wall slightly. She was looking down, so Ms. Chen could only see her side profile. Even so, she was exceptionally pretty.

    She had her pen in her left hand, and on the table was a very popr English resource material.

    She was wearing the school uniform, which many others were unwilling to. Overall, she looked obedient.

    But given that an important teacher like Li Airong couldnt take them in hand, Ms. Chen obviously had a cause for concern.

    Even so, Ms. Chen found that the students of the Ninth ss were not as rude as shed expected them to be. They were listening in her ss attentively.

    Even Qin Ran, the big boss among the students, was listening.

    She also noticed that besides Xu Yaoguang, Lin Sirans English knowledge was the best.

    After the ss, a few students even went up to Ms. Chen to ask her some questions.

    Ms. Chen cleared her throat and answered them one by one.

    Only when the next period started did she leave the ss and head for the staff room.

    What happened to the horrible, inattentive Ninth ss? What happened to the Qin Ran who was always sleeping or reading other novels?

    This

    Wasnt thispletely different from what everyone had told her?

    **

    The teachers in the staff room were chatting and couldnt resist asking a few questions when they saw her return.

    Mr. Li was marking some English scripts. Seeing that Ms. Chen appeared rather stunned and confused, he felt fortunate that he didnt have to be put through it. But he consoled her, anyway. Ninth ss is like that. Ms. Chen, dont worry too much about them.

    The weather was quite cold that day.

    Ms. Chen poured herself a cup of warm water and held it in her hands. She quietly said, No the Ninth ss students are very obedient. Theyre attentive in ss, and they even have questions for me.

    Li Airong had been waiting in the staff room to watch Ms. Chens reaction.

    Hearing what Ms. Chen said, Ms. Li gathered her stack of papers and headed for First ss. Before leaving, she said sarcastically, Too stubborn to admit it.

    The Ninth ss students were either ying games or sleeping in ss. Listening attentively? Who was she bluffing?

    As for Qiao Sheng and Qin Ran, they wouldnt even be bothered.

    Li Airong did not want her teaching award to be at stake because of the Ninth ss. It was obvious from the moment she refused to let Qin Ran into her ss.

    The other teachers in the staff room also felt that Ms. Chen didnt want to admit the truth. Even though they were smiling on the outside, they were annoyed on the inside.

    Seeing their reactions, Ms. Chen decided not to say anything more.

    Anyway, they wouldnt believe her.

    **

    Dismissal time in the afternoon.

    Qin Ran, Lin Siran, and a few others went to the canteen again. It was onlyter in the afternoon did she remember that shed forgotten about the school doctors office and Cheng Juan since the previous evening.

    When she left at night, she went to the school doctors office.

    Lu Zhaoying was attending to a girl when she arrived.

    Come and get more painkillers when you need. You cant leave your condition like this, go to a dentist as soon as you can. Lu Zhaoying handed her two tablets of painkillers and wrote a medical certificate for her, asking her to go to a professional dentist outside of school.

    The girl thanked him while holding one side of her face.

    Lu Zhaoying removed his white coat when she left. Qin Ran, why are you here only now?

    Cheng Juan, who was sitting inside, looked up when he heard him.

    Qin Ran found herself a stool to sit on. Well, our examinations start this Saturday. I was studying.

    Her cell phone rang in her pocket.

    She nced at it and saw that it was Chang Nings message.

    Ever since they exchanged their cell phone numbers the previous day, Chang Ning had been calling her directly instead of going through her false ount.

    She figured that Chang Ning was asking about the situation yesterday and decided not to read it.

    She would look at itter instead.

    Lu Zhaoying was getting his cell phone from the drawer and almost dropped it when he heard her.

    It was indeed rather shocking to hear someone who often scored 20 to 30 marks say that she was studying.

    Cheng Juan leaned back in his seat and encouraged her. All the best, dont be too stressed out.

    I know. Qin Ran nodded.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    How stressed out could she be

    Were they mad

    Then, some voices came from the door.

    One of them was Cheng Mus.

    He and Hao Dui came in. Hao Duis face was stern and his voice loud.

    Cheng Mu was looking at Hao Dui, surprised. Really?

    Cheng Mu hardly spoke much and he often had a default expression.

    Lu Zhaoying turned his cell phone on and asked, What is it? You seem so excited.

    Well Hao Dui was about to say something when he saw Qin Ran. It was obvious what he meant.

    Qin Ran drank a cup of water quietly, wondering if she should leave.

    But Cheng Mu went on anyway. My goddess signed up for it! Young Master Mu, 129 is definitely recruiting her this time!

    Qin Ran wentpletely silent upon hearing 129 and her fingers started tapping away on the table.

    Realizing that Cheng Mu went on ahead and said it without a second thought, Hao Dui turned around and looked at Qin Ran. Itd only been a few days, why did Cheng Mu change so much?

    He wasnt guarded against Qin Ran at all?

    Qin Ran continued drinking her water without looking up and did not react to Cheng Mus words at all.

    Hao Dui was slightly stunned. He found herck of reaction strange. Then, something came to his mind. Qin Ran was an ordinary Year Three student, how would she know what 129 Detective Agency was?

 Chapter 116: Let Me Be!

    Chapter 116: Let Me Be!

    129 was only known to a very select group of people.

    It was logical that ordinary people hadnt heard of it. And, in fact, Qin Rans reaction was normal too.

    But itd have been even more normal if shed asked what 129 was about.

    The way Qin Ran was sipping her water quietly and keeping her head low she seemedpletely disinterested.

    Hao Dui did not want to think too much about it. He simply filled Lu Zhaoying in with the details.

    Only when they were having dinner did they discuss 129s recruitment again.

    Cheng Juan hadnt been in the capitaltely. Now that something huge happened in the capital, everyones eyes were on it.

    A few parties had already gathered their resources to check on 129.

    Lu Zhaoying was pretty interested in it too. Only Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were really eating at the table.

    No, Master Juan, how could you not be the least bit interested? Cheng Mus goddess Lu Zhaoying was about to say something but paused when he looked at Qin Ran. He then continued, Ahem, I mean Cheng Mus goddess might be selected.

    Mm. Cheng Juan gave a patronizing response.

    Lu Zhaoying couldnt help but turn to Qin Ran when he heard Cheng Juans response. He smiled.

    After they had all spoken, Qin Ran slowly said, Over the next few days, Ill be focusing on my examinations. I wont have much time.

    Qin Ran had managed to find the address for Qian Dui previously, so shed beening to the school doctors office to settle some problems for them too.Visit ouric site ReadReadNovelFull.live

    Lu Zhaoying heard about it just now and wasnt too shocked.

    But having heard it for the first time, Cheng Mu looked up very slowly. Miss Qin, are you being serious?

    Of course. Qin Ran seemed to be in a good mood.

    Cheng Mu seemed to have something more to say but stopped himself.

    After she was done, Qin Ran said shed return to the ssroom to do her revision first. Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu very quietly watched her leave.

    It was perfectly normal for a Year Three student to be studying hard in preparation for their final exam the following year. Hao Dui didnt see anything weird about it.

    In Hao Duis opinion, it was more inappropriate for her to have spent so much time hanging out outside of school.

    She said shes going to prepare for her examinations. Whats with your expressions? When they were done eating, Hao Dui asked Cheng Mu quietly. Arent grades the most important to a student?

    Cheng Mu ced his dishes in the sink and turned around silently. Ive seen Miss Qin do her homework, and Ive seen her exam papers as well.

    Her results should be pretty good? After all, tons of rich and beautiful girls in the capital had gone after Cheng Juan, and he hadnt taken an interest in any of them. When he came over to Yun Cheng and found out that Qin Ran existed, he found that she was in no wayparable to the other girls pursuing Cheng Juan.

    Now that he had a better impression of her, he felt that Qin Ran couldnt be all that bad. Otherwise, what would Cheng Juan see in her? It couldnt just be her looks.

    Cheng Mu turned on the tap and looked at him. Ah, thest time she got Master Juan to sign her papers, the highest score she got among all her subjects was a 38.

    Hao Dui went silent.

    Strange.

    **

    Hao Dui and Lu Zhaoying were done discussing the case. When they left the school doctors office, they saw Qi Chengjun at the entrance.

    Lawyer Qi? What are you doing in Yun Cheng? Hao Dui was taken aback to see him there.

    Yun Cheng was a small city. What was this big boss doing here?

    Qi Chengjun parked his car and nodded respectfully towards Hao Dui. Someone got me to settle a case here. Ill be going back to the capital tomorrow. Im just here to send my regards to Master Juan.

    Master Juan wasnt very old, but he was the son of Grandpa Juan, who had this precious child at a very old age. So everyone treated him with great respect. Hao Dui knew that as well.

    But he did not know who was the big shot who could get Qi Chengjun to personallye to Yun Cheng for a case.

    He understood that Qi Chengjun had been in Yun Cheng for quite a long time.

    Hao Dui couldnt help but ask, Then, have you seen the girl whos been around Master Juan?

    Qi Chengjun thought for a while before responding, You mean Miss Qin?

    So youve heard about it too. Cheng Mu was just telling me that her highest score for all her examination papers was 38. Hao Dui lowered his volume as he said that. What exactly does Master Juan see in that girl? If she goes to the capital in the future

    Hao Dui, let me remind you. Youd better not get your nose into her business. Qi Chengjun raised his brows.

    He was sent here by people of 129 Club to settle Qin Rans matters. It seemed to him that Mayor Feng and the people of 129 Club were rather familiar with each other.

    Qin Ran was probably Mayor Fengs rtive.

    In any case, Cheng Juan was very protective of her now.

    Hao Dui rubbed his nose and sat in the car. He was about to start the car when a message came in.

    He looked at the message and thought for a while before sending a reply: [There is one, actually. I cant go into detail about it. But her results are really bad, no one knows if she can even do well in the final exam next year to get into a university in the capital.]

    **

    When Qi Chengjun arrived at the school doctors office, Cheng Juan was holding a jacket in his hands and was about to leave. Cheng Mu was behind him.

    Lu Zhaoying was ying a game on hisptop.

    Qi Chengjun nced at it and noticed that it was Kyushu Tour, a popr online game.

    Master Juan, where are you going? Qi Chengjun asked.

    To look for some resources for a certain little kid who suddenly wants to study hard. Lu Zhaoying smiled as he looked up.

    When they arrived at thergest resource room in Yun Cheng, Cheng Juan bought every book and material on the list he was holding. There were two sets of examination scripts that were not avable, and he was prepared to get someone to bring them over from the capital.

    There were quite a few books for each subject.

    Cheng Mu looked down at the stack of books. Only a nerd would understand another.

    They were all the same.

    She suddenly said she was serious about studying. But if she couldnt sustain this attitude, what was the point of buying all of these?

    After paying, Cheng Mu gave Cheng Jin a call to get him to bring over the books they were short of.

    Cheng Jin agreed quickly and then said something else, Young Master Jiang seems to have noticed that person.

    You mean Gu Xichi? Cheng Mu asked.

    Yes. He seems to have disappeared from the Middle East, but we cant trace him. Before hanging up, Cheng Jin added, Let Master Juan know.

    Cheng Mu hung up and told Cheng Juan about it.

    Cheng Juan carried the bag of books to the car as he counted the number of books inside.

    Gu Xichi, the renowned young doctor, often did charitable work at the frontline.

    Old Master Cheng had always been looking for him.

    The weird thing was that it seemed like a big boss was helping to cover up Gu Xichis whereabouts. Jiang Dongye had gotten close a few times, but he was always being hidden by just a little.

    **

    On the other side, Qin Ran did not know their reactions after she told them she wanted to study hard.

    At the night of self-revision, she sat at her seat doing her work.

    The rest of the Ninth ss dared not bother Qin Ran.

    Lin Siran had been improving a lottely, especially for Physics, in which her improvement was positively linear.

    A lot of people went to ask her about Physics questions, and even Lin Siran herself had no idea why she was suddenly doing so well in Physics

    Qin Ran was doing an examination script.

    There was some background noise, so she put on her earphones. It seemed like she was working on an English paper. She was working through the questions so quickly, writing her answers after ncing at them.

    Some people even wondered if she understood the questions.

    She was so motivated, the Ninth ss wondered if she really had been triggered by Li Airong.

    She even said she wanted to top the English subject to shove it in Li Airongs face.

    The Ninth ss students figured that itd be easier for her to aim to be first from the back.

    Well, theyd find out when the examinations arrived.

    Qiao Sheng was watching Qin Ran work on the paper from the seat in front of her desk with a Physics script in his hands.

    Qin Ran looked at him. Physics? Are you looking for Lin Siran to ask her something?

    Young Master Xu doesnt know how to do it too. Qiao Sheng whispered and nced in Xu Yaoguangs direction.

    Qiao Sheng wasnt all that serious about his grades, but he didnt get into First Middle School through the back door either. His results were rather average, but better than Qin Rans.

    The thing was that Xu Yaoguang was too proud to ask Lin Siran for her help.

    Qin Ran nced at the question in Qiao Shengs hands quietly.

    The question was a little hard, as were most Physics questions in recent years. The question Qiao Sheng wanted to ask about was the final question of the whole paper. Few people in First Middle School knew how to solve it.

    Although Xu Yaoguangs Physics results were the worst among all his subjects, he only had topare to himself. After all, he was in the top 10 in school even for Physics.

    It wasnt surprising to Qin Ran that he couldnt solve the entire question.

    Qin Ran thought about it but didnt say anything.

    **

    The students of the Ninth ss all assumed that Qin Rans diligence was a short-lived one.

    After all, Qin Ran was different from them. Theyd worked their way into First Middle School with their results, and they listened in ss most of the time.

    So it would help that they worked a little harder just before the examinations.

    But Qin Ran didnt have a strong foundation, nor did she listen in ss. What use was there to try her luck at thest minute?

    But seeing that Qin Ran had been studying the entire day, even during the whole of the night self-revision period, the rest of the ss subconsciously had the urge to help her do well too.

    Lin Siran would be memorizing Physics forms beside Qin Ran.

    I think theyll be testing on electromaism this time. Lin Siran cleared her throat. Do you know what that is? Lorentzsw is governed by the form qvB, and the basic form for

    Basically, whenever you run into trouble on a Physics question, just write the relevant forms down. That itself will earn you two marks.

    After Wu Yan left school, a round-faced girl took her ce as the English subject representative. The moment ss ended, she began memorizing English vocabry beside Qin Ran. Sister Ran, do you know what abandon means? It means

    Qin Ran waspletely expressionless as she took out a study material to read.

    Of course she knew what it meant. It was the first word on the first page of the English dictionary.

    Qin Ran covered her head with her uniform.

    Now she knew what it meant by shooting herself in the foot.

    Sister Ran, I know you have a good memory, but memorizing answers wont work. Your foundation is weak, you should work on building your foundation by memorizing vocabry.

    Qin Ran stood up all of a sudden.

    The English representative was shocked by her reaction and took a step back.

    Qin Ran stuffed her book under her desk as her eyes went cold. But she very respectfully said to the English representative, Uh Im going to the washroom.

    **

    The female washroom.

    Qin Ran went into thest cubicle.

    She took her cell phone out and was about to y her game.

    But before it was done loading, someone from the adjacent cubicle knocked.

    Sister Ran, are you there? It was Xia Feis voice.

    Qin Ran held her earphones in her hand but did not say anything.

    Xia Fei understood what it meant and sat on the toilet seat in the adjacent cubicle, memorizing Chemistry forms.

    After a while, she paused and asked tentatively, Sister Ran, are you still listening?

    Qin Ran was silent for two seconds before she kicked the cubicle door reluctantly.

    It was a pretty loud sound.

    That was the big bosss response. Xia Fei went on once she got that reaction.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    <em>Please, just let me be.</em>

    Thankfully, the examinations wereing up.

    It wasnt possible for her to go on ying her game. She stuffed her earphones in and went back to the home page of her cell phone.

    She hadnt seen the most recent message by Chang Ning and decided to read it now. It simply said: [129 is recruiting soon. This is an internal request from the members. Do you want toe up with a question for the candidates?

 Chapter 117: Should She Use the Right or Left Hand?

    Chapter 117: Should She Use the Right or Left Hand?

    129 hardly weed new blood, and even if they did, they only recruited ordinary members. But even an ordinary member could learn a lot in 129 and have ess to various resources.

    Meanwhile, 129s coverage was practically global. Hence, even an ordinary member had quite a lot of privileges.

    129 had recruited a few times before this. After all, every organization needed new blood once in a while. And Chang Ning himself had been doing the sourcing.

    But Qin Ran had never taken part in any of it.

    She had a special presence in 129the only one whod never shown her face, but whose power in the Club was greater than Chang Nings.

    Now that shed revealed herself, how could Chang Ning let her off?

    Shed heard about it when Lu Zhaoying brought it up over dinner, so she didnt find this a surprise.

    Xia Fei was still memorizing forms for her in the adjacent cubicle.

    Qin Ran sent a very sinct message in reply

    [I wont.]

    The moment she sent that, Chang Ning got a little panicky.

    A call came in.

    Qin Ran hung up coldly before the first ringtone even sounded.

    Chang Ning was very persistent and called over and over.

    Qin Ran couldnt stand the notificationsing in. She got up and knocked on the wall between the cubicles.

    Xia Feis official memorizing voice stopped.

    Qin Ran opened her cubicle and walked out, receiving Chang Nings call.

    She stuffed the other earbud into her ear and turned on the tap. Speak.

    Qin Ran usually used a voice-changing function to conceal her actual voice, so this was the second time he heard her voice. Her tone was cold, but she sounded young.

    Chang Ning, who for the longest time thought that Lone Wolf was a burly man, paused for a while before saying, Youre the star of 129. If we announce that the question for the recruitment this year was set by Lone Wolf, just think of how many secretive people we could attract

    Chang Ning was sipping coffee as he stood by the window. Shouldnt we create some news now that youre out of your cave?

    Xia Fei came out of the cubicle too.

    Qin Ran washed her hands and turned off the tap. She thought for a bit and decided not to reject him outrightly. Alright, Ill consider it.

    Chang Ning hung up happily.

    Xia Fei also washed her hands and then followed behind Qin Ran while memorizing her Chemistry stuff.

    Qin Ran felt as if a monk was behind her.

    Ah, how annoying.

    **

    After a very strange night self-revision session, it was finally time to go back to the dormitory.

    Lin Siran was walking behind Qin Ran and reading out some English vocabry.

    Qin Ran couldnt help but nce at her cell phone as Lin Siran went on.

    Sister Ran! Qiao Sheng caught up with her at the stairs.

    Dont look for me if theres nothing. And dont look for me especially if theres something. Qin Ran stuffed her cell phone into her pocket and continued walking.

    She looked rather cold and her eyes seemed to becking life.

    Recently, thered been less color in her eyes, and she was more expressionless altogether.

    It happened again in the afternoon.

    Qiao Sheng and the rest thought that Qin Ran was just frustrated about the uing examinations, so they wanted tofort her after school.

    Qin Ran rubbed her temple and responded simply, Ah, I got it. How annoying.

    Qiao Sheng immediately made a gesture to zip his mouth.

    Lin Siran walked with Qin Ran to the dormitory, shooting Qiao Sheng a nce.

    Sister Ran was a little hot-tempered tonight, probably because of all the memorizing around her too.

    It was best not to anger her.

    When they arrived at the female dormitory, Qiao Sheng turned around and saw that Xu Yaoguang was talking to someone on the cell phone. He sounded rather mild.

    Qiao Sheng realized that the person on the other end must be Qin Yu.

    Besides Qin Yu, Qiao Sheng had not found another person whom Xu Yaoguang was this nice to.

    He heard Xu Yaoguang say something about Teacher Wei and rolled his eyes.

    When Xu Yaoguang was done, Qiao Sheng asked, That was Qin Yu?

    Mm, shes in the capital now. She met the Shen family today, and Old Master Shen really likes her new song. Shes living there for the time being. Xu Yaoguang kept his phone.

    Pfft dont tell me about her, Im not interested at all. Qiao Sheng didnt sound too friendly.

    Xu Yaoguang nced at him. Whats with that expression?

    Qiao Sheng got his cell phone out and began ying his game. Young Master Xu, I heard this from Lin Siran. Do you know who gave the photo of Qin Ran to Wu Yan?

    Xu Yaoguang was curious.  Who?

    Qin Yu. Qiao Sheng decided to tell Xu Yaoguang the truth only after considering it for a long time. Im only telling you this because I checked it with Wu Yan too. And I believe you can tell, because even I can, that Qin Yu is scheming against you.

    It was so obvious. Qiao Sheng couldnt figure out why Xu Yaoguang was doing this to himself.

    Qin Yu yed the violin very well, but he couldnt be in a trance because of that?

    Xu Yaoguang kept quiet for a while as he looked at Qiao Sheng. Then, he quietly said, Mm, I know.

    ??!!

    After waiting for so long, that was all he responded with?

    Young Master Xu! Qiao Sheng wasnt getting this.

    I already know what youve just told me. But for now, she hasnt caused any actual harm. Xu Yaoguang turned around and headed for the dormitory.

    Qiao Sheng watched his back view as he left.

    **

    The examinations for First Middle Schoolsted two daysSaturday and Sunday.

    Qin Ran had been working very hard for the past three days. Each day felt painfully long.

    She continued studying on Saturday morning.

    Qin Ran hadnt been in the best condition recently. The traces of blood that had been gone for a while now came back.

    Every night when Lin Siran went to the washroom, shed see her memorizing English vocabry.

    The Ninth ss students dared not provoke her.

    After the morning sses, Qin Ran let Lin Siran know that she wasnt following them to the canteen. She went to the school doctors office instead.

    Without Qin Ran around, Lin Siran followed Xia Fei and the rest to the canteen.

    Xu Yaoguang and Qiao Sheng did not head to the canteen. They went out of school to have some noodles instead.

    When they arrived, Wei Zihang was already eating a bowl of beef noodles.

    Its just you guys? Wei Zihang smiled as he saw them.

    Shes gone to the school doctors office. Qiao Sheng sat at the table he was at and looked at the menu. Its the day of the examinations and you dare to eat an egg?

    He eyed the egg that Wei Zihang had ordered additionally.

    Wei Zihang continued eating, ignoring hisment.

    This was another big boss like Qin Ran.

    While waiting for their noodles, Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang casually talked. Young Master Xu, whos the Master Wei you and Qin Yu were talking about yesterday? Has he epted Qin Yu yet?

    Xu Yaoguang shook his head. I heard hes in Country M now.

    Although Qin Yu was still in contact with him after shed gone to the capital, theymunicated significantly less than before. That was all that Xu Yaoguang knew.

    Wei Zihang wasnt too sure what they were talking about initially. But upon hearing this, he paused.

    On that note, that Master Wei shares the same surname as you. Qiao Sheng turned towards Wei Zihang. You could just be a family member of that Master Wei.

    Wei Zihang nced at him but still did not speak.

    I was kidding, dont take it seriously. The noodles arrived and Qiao Sheng got a pair of chopsticks. You dont seem like the rtive of an artistic Master.

    Wei Zihang was more famous in the underworld. He even knew gang leaders.

    If the Lin family respected someone as much as they did Master Wei, then he must be someone fine and nurtured.

    No matter how they thought of it, these two people simply werent of the same type.

    **

    On the other side, Qin Ran just had her breakfast in the school doctors office.

    Lu Zhaoying had specially prepared a scrumptious meal for her.

    Qin Ran slowly finished it.

    When she went back to the ssroom, most of the Ninth ss students were already back. They were dragging their desks and chairs in preparation for the examinations.

    Qin Ran slowly dragged her chair and Lin Sirans, but the boy in front of her took it away.

    Qin Ran did not fight to get it back either.

    Ran Ran, you look much better now. Lin Siran saw that Qin Ran had finally stopped frowning for the first time in three days and couldnt hold back her surprise.

    Qin Ran simply went mm.

    She was a lot calmer now,pared to her annoyed expressions previously.

    Lin Siran was worried that Qin Ran would be nervous today.

    After all, Qin Ran wasnt in a good moodst night. But seeing her state now put her at ease.

    This examination was made to be like the final year examinations.

    It was very strict.

    The seating arrangement was based on the previous examination results. Those in the First ss would be in the main examination hall, while those at the back would be in other ssrooms.

    Qin Ran was obviously in thest venue.

    The first subject was English at nine.

    Qin Ran got ready an ab pencil to shade the bubbles on the mark sheet, and also a ck pen.

    Sister Ran, did you not bring an eraser? Qiao Sheng was also in the same venue.

    He saw that Qin Ran had only prepared a pen and a pencil.

    He thought about it. Right, why would a big boss have something like an eraser?

    He quickly offered his own eraser and bowed 90 degrees to Qin Ran. Sister Ran, please use this. You can roll the dice when doing the multiple-choice questions.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She sat in thest seat of thest row, closest to the stairs.

    Li Airong was invigting the ssroom beside hers and obviously saw her.

    Qin Ran was the ssic representative of the Ninth ss.

    No matter where she was, she was always the center of attention.

    Li Airong nced at her with dark eyes.

    Even students in thest venue of First Middle School werent all that bad. Those who hadnt brought their foolscap paper along would at least have a pencil case or an eraser.

    Only Qin Ran brought her writing materials without anything else.

    Did she even look like a student who could do well in the examinations?

    Any uneasiness that Li Airong felt initiallypletely dissipated.

    She didnt even bother to tell the other invigtor anything. She turned away and went back to her ssroom.

    **

    This examination, be it in terms of the content being tested or the strictness of the invigtion, was done ording to the final year examination standards.

    It was the first time the entire city had a standardized examination, so the school took it very seriously. Each examination venue was allocated two invigtors.

    But the teachers in thest venue werent all that serious. After putting out the signal shields, they were still having a good time chatting and having tea.

    The announcement for the preparation of examinations rang.

    The teachers began handing out the papers. Everyone knows the rules. No cheating, no taking out your cell phones. There are signal shields around. Also, if you need the washroom, a teacher will have to apany you.

    Theyre using a signal shield? Thats strict

    Teacher, dont. Ill be afraid if you follow me to the washroom

    Do we really have to do this

    There was somemotion.

    Nobody expected them to be so serious.

    The scripts were passed down from the first to thest row.

    Everyone in the secondst row knew that she was the school belle and also the big boss that even Wei Zihang was intimidated by.

    It took this student in the secondst row a while before he carefully handed her the script.

    Qin Ran put on the school uniform that shed ced by the side and quietly said, Thank you.

    That student turned around slowly and whispered, Youre wee.

    Qin Ran went through the script briefly, then looked at her right hand and then her left. She frowned.

    Ah, which hand should she use?

 Chapter 118: All Correct

    Chapter 118: All Correct

    After the preparation announcement went off, the bell to mark the start of the examination went off.

    The two invigtors were having a leisurely time, one of them stationed at the front, the other at the back.

    There was a male and female invigtor. The male invigtor stood at thest row, looking down at the entire venue.

    The other students had already started filling in the bubbles on the mark sheet for their student numbers. But the girl in thest seat of thest row was just staring at her hands. She was evidently an odd one out.

    But this was thest venue, after all, a collection of weird people. It wasnt the first time for this invigtor, so he didnt give much care.

    Strange, that girl used her right hand to fill in her student number but used her left hand to write her name.

    Was she left-handed?

    The male invigtor curiously took a step closer to her. She was writing rather slowly with her left hand, and her handwriting seemed quite clear and childish, unlike the rest whose writing was more cursive.

    Qin Ran began scanning the paper.

    As usual, the Language paper was filled with questions on reading passages.

    It started with multiple-choice questions that were already hard enough. And the passages were full of long sentences that were hard to understand.

    Some students were alreadyining about the paper, even in the exam venue.

    Damn it, does the paper have to be so hard? A boy mumbled.

    Qiao Shengs deskmate was sitting quite close to Qin Ran. Qin Ran usually lost her temper quite easily, so he was a little worried about her state.

    But when he turned around, he saw that Qin Ran was busy flipping her script

    She seemed alright.

    After reading the passage, it was time to work on the questions.

    The invigtor in thest row had been observing Qin Ran closely. He found that although she was writing rather slowly, shed practically not stopped at it.

    Qin Ran flipped the page and he saw that her answers were mostly on point.

    When she was done with the questions in front, she flipped to see theposition question at the back.

    At this point, some people were getting upset and frustrated again. Some students even took the opportunity to exchange multiple-choice answers while the teachers werent paying attention.

    But they were all students of thest venue, how much better could one be than the next?

    Qin Ran was slowly writing herposition. She really was pretty slow writing with her left hand.

    The male invigtor whod been eyeing her from the start was worried that she wouldnt be able toplete in time because of how slowly she was writing. But seeing that she was consistently writing, he felt more at ease.

    When Qin Ran was done with the whole paper, there were still about 20 minutes left.

    Qin Ran yawned and put her script aside, then got a pencil from under the table.

    She so casually ced the script there, but everyone in the ssroom knew her.

    The ss belle of the Ninth ss. Even if she ced the script right in front of them, they wouldnt do anything with it. The most theyd think of was probably checking how many nks she left.

    **

    The reaction in the ssroom wasnt especially huge after the Language paper ended.

    When it came to the Mathematics examination in the afternoon, the Year Three students were significantly more upset.

    Thest two long questions I didnt do one of them. A group of students discussed the Mathematics script that night during the self-revision time. One of the boys was very upset. And then I checked the setter of the paper. It was Hou Delong.

    Hou Delong was a maniac from their province who specialized in analyzingpetition questions.

    He often set questions for the final year examinations too.

    They had done Hou Delongs papers before, but they did not expect to be given such a tough paper during a mid-term examination.

    Young Master Xu, did you finish the Mathematics paper? Qiao Sheng did not write much on his paper and was rather upset about it initially. But upon hearing the discussions that erupted after that, he was less worried.

    Xu Yaoguang was one of the best in Mathematics in the whole school. When he entered school, he should have been streamed to the First ss. But when he heard that Gao Yang was teaching the Ninth ss, he chose to go over.

    Gao Yang had led a Mathematicspetition ss before.

    I did not do thest question. Xu Yaoguangs response was sinct as usual.

    He was on his cell phone, sending the afternoon Mathematics paper to Qin Yu.

    There were two more papers the following day. Some ssmates began checking their answers with Xu Yaoguang and ended up in anguish.

    Qiao Sheng asked why they were so adamant about finding out the answer from Xu Yaoguang.

    Wasnt that asking for pain?

    Meanwhile, some others were already beginning to study for their Science and English papers.

    Only Qin Ran remained that calm in ss. Xia Fei sat at the desk in front of her and was about to memorize some Chemistry materials for her.

    Qin Ran took out a Biology worksheet to work on and then turned to her slowly. Ah, dont you need to go back and study?

    Qin Ran seemed to be in a rather good state. Xia Fei went oh before asking her how she was doing.

    Qin Ran usually did not fill in anything in the examination papers. Otherwise, shed be looking at Lin Sirans answer, in which she would then pick the least correct answer.

    Lin Siran was worried that she didnt even skim through the whole lengthy Language paper.

    Before the examination, theyd told Qin Ran that if she did not know the answer, she could just restate the question.

    If it was a multiple-choice question, she could just shade the c bubble for all of it. Based on their experience, c was the most probable answer.

    This time, they checked their answers with Xu Yaoguang and found that the probability of getting the answer right by picking all cs was rather high.

    Qin Ran began doing her practice papers. The Chemistry worksheet was new; Cheng Juan had just bought it in the morning. She simply went mm and worked on her papers.

    **

    The following day. Science in the morning, English in the afternoon.

    The Science paperprised of Biology, Chemistry, and Physics content.

    Before the paper, Qiao Sheng had been memorizing all sorts of forms in front of Qin Ran and repeatedly reminding her to pick c for all the questions.

    This time, Qin Ran wasnt so lucky. One of the invigtors was Li Airong.

    Qin Ran and Qiao Sheng did not look at her.

    Li Airong purposely stopped in front of them and looked at them with a weird smile. Youre so inattentive andzy usually, whats the point of working hard at thest minute?

    Li Airong eyed them for the whole duration of the paper.

    The two of them kept their head down as they worked on the questions, without even looking up.

    The first six multiple-choice questions were Physics questions.

    It was all about electricity, maism, and kinematics. Qin Ran looked at them the first time and started scribbling on her rough paper. She was about to put her answers down, but paused and looked at the questions again.

    Then, she started writing.

    There wasnt as much to write as for the Language paper, so Qin Ran handed in her script with half the time to go.

    Qin Ran submitted the paper even earlier in the afternoon. After 30 minutes of Listening Comprehension, she spent another 30 minutes working on the questions at the back.

    **

    Because of the examinations over the weekend, Qin Ran did not manage to visit Chen Shn on Saturday.

    When thest paper was over, Qin Ran went to visit her.

    Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying waited for her at the school gate.

    How were the examinations? Lu Zhaoying asked.

    Qin Ran thought for a while before saying, Alright.

    Lu Zhaoying observed her expression and then nodded.

    A student who had an afternoon paper had gone to the school doctors office because of diarrhea. He told Lu Zhaoying about just how difficult the paper was.

    The two of them were worried that shed be too stressed out over the examinations, but seeing that she was acting normally, they didnt say more.

    **

    Heng Chuan First Middle School was very efficient.

    They had to calcte the average scores for the different subjects and check their standing in the city. So the teachers started marking the papers right after theyd had their meal.

    They were chatting while checking the answers against the answer key. The papers are too difficult this time, the students could barely deal with it. Even I didnt expect them to get Hou Delong to set the questions.

    The teachers already knew that the Mathematics paper was hard, but seeing the number of nks left in thest few questions worried them.

    This was a standardized examination across the city. They werepeting with their rival, Yun Cheng First Middle School.

    Not only were they going to release the average results for each ss to the whole city, but the schools were also going to be streamed ordingly based on the results into First Tier, Second Tier, and Third Tier schools.

    This time, the Mathematics scores were so low that they were practically on the Third Tier.

    Teacher Hou Delong wanted to pick out the best students from this examination.

    The good thing was that he hadnt removed all the either-or questions. If he hadnt even given them a choice, theyd have been done for.

    From multiple-choice questions to long word problems, each student on average only did a few.

    Most people filled something out in the first few questions.

    But towards the back of the papers, most of them were left nk.

    It wasntpletely nk, most students wrote something, but evidently not enough to get them points.

    Some teachers began thinking of giving one mark to any student who attempted it.

    They were all starting to suspect that something went wrong with their teaching.

    Wasnt there a saying that went: if there arent examinations, wont you assume you teach very well?

    Then, one of the teachers began flipping a script.

    He looked at the first page for very long and couldnt bear to put it down.

    This person seemed to have gotten everything on the first page correct

 Chapter 119: First! First for All!

    Chapter 119: First! First for All!

    He intuitively turned to the next page.

    To his surprise, the three long questions on the second page were filled too. Hed practically memorized all the answers on the first page.

    But this was the first script he saw that had all answers on the second page filled. He held the answer key on one hand while marking the script against it.

    Mr. Gao, is this Xu Yaoguang from your ss? Mr. Xu, who was marking the paper, eximed as he held the script out to Gao Yang. I havent taken a look at the multiple-choice questions, but the heavy-weight questions at the back are all correct. Take a look.

    The paper set by Hou Delong was too difficult. They could only differentiate the geniuses from the rest in First Middle School.

    It was impossible to differentiate between the average and the really poor students.

    They thought about it and felt that only Xu Yaoguang whod represented Heng Chuan First Middle School in Mathematicspetitions could possibly havepleted this script.

    Xu Yaoguang? Gao Yang turned his way curiously. Full marks for the long questions?

    Hed seen the paper before that. Thest question set by Hou Delong was definitely apetition question and the sort that would appear as ultimatums in thosepetitions.

    If Xu Yaoguang had learned that in his sses before, then it was possible that he did it.

    But Mr. Gao shook his head when he took the script and looked at it. This isnt Xu Yaoguangs handwriting.

    The script was very neat.

    And the words seemed to be written very slowly and leisurely.

    Xu Yaoguangs handwriting was more simr to the other students. They were all a little cursive. This sort of neatness was not characteristic of Xu Yaoguang.

    Then its got to be Pan Mingyue. She has the potential too. I remember she failed the Mathematics paper when she first came here. The rest of the teachers began discussing too.

    But some of them had finished marking their set of scripts.

    The highest mark so far was 86 marks, and Gao Yang confirmed that it was Xu Yaoguangs.

    The only full-marks script was left there.

    Over time, some teachers became evidently distressed as they doubted their teaching skills. Their students were scoring 30 to 40 marks. But when they saw this full-mark paper, they were more motivated to go on marking.

    The Mathematics teacher of the First ss was more than happy.

    **

    Over at the hospital, Qin Ran had no idea that the whole group of teachers was discussing her script.

    It was a Sunday afternoon, so only Grandma was in the hospital.

    The healthcare worker wheeled her downstairs.

    Ning Qing and Ning Wei came over yesterday, but none of them was around now.

    Qin Ran took over the wheelchair and wheeled Chen Shn around.

    How was your examination today? Chen Shn spoke slowly and gently.

    Qin Ran wheeled her towards a group of children ying around. Alright.

    Chen Shn nodded. Thats good. Dont get too near them, I dont want to infect them or anything.

    Qin Ran wanted to tell her that her organs were deteriorating due to age, not because of any illness. What was there to infect them with?

    But she decided not to. Her grandma would definitely have a way to keep her quiet.

    Hence, she simply wheeled Chen Shn to the fountain nearby.

    Go to the ward and bring me my bag. Chen Shn was a little tired, but she didnt want to return to the ward. She coughed softly and asked for Qin Ran to get her things for her.

    Qin Ran was holding her cell phone while tossing a ball back to the children. What do you want from your bag?

    A box, a metal box. Chen Shn described it to Qin Ran.

    Chen Shn did not have many things. They were all just in one bag.

    Her other clothes were newly bought by Ning Qing.

    Qin Ran found the metal box in her bag. It looked rather old and even had a passcode lock on it.

    She thought for a bit but couldnt figure out what her grandma would keep inside it.

    When she came down, she saw the few children around Chen Shn,ughing and talking to her.

    Qin Ran went over and one of the boys turned to look at her.

    Qin Ran handed the box to Chen Shn and sat at the bench there as she scrolled through her cell phone.

    She looked rather serious and kept silent.

    Those children looked at her for a while but dared not approach her.

    There were so many notifications from her ss chat group.

    [Qiao Sheng]: Ding-Dong. Science and English papers killed us all.

    [Zhong Da]: +1

    Followed by a lot of secondedments.

    [Qiao Sheng]: I asked the students from First ss. They said that Pan Mingyue didnt write a single thing on thest long question for Mathematics. @Xu Yaoguang Young Master Xu, how much did you write?

    [Xu Yaoguang]: I didnt finish it.

    [Qiao Sheng]: I feel better now.

    Chen Shn ced the box on herp and stroked it. She then nced at Qin Ran sitting by her side.

    After a while, she suddenly said, Ran Ran, your grandpa

    Ah. Qin Ran looked up. She leaned back on the bench as if knowing what Chen Shn was about to say. She calmly responded, I dont want it.

    Chen Shn paused.

    The sky seemed to be getting darker and the breeze cooler.

    Qin Ran zipped up her jacket.

    A nurse came over and reminded Qin Ran to wheel Chen Shn back to her ward.

    **

    In the blink of an eye, it was Monday.

    Most of the papers had been marked. On Monday morning, some of them were already saying that the results this time werent too good.

    The Technology Department had already put together the results in order.

    Teachers and students were all rather nervous about it.

    It was the self-revision period again in the afternoon.

    The Chemistry representative who went to the staff room to submit assignments came back with a mysterious look. I saw a few teachers holding the scripts! I think the marks have been finalized!

    The whole ss erupted.

    Did you see the marks? What about the ranking? Some students excitedly came forward to ask.

    I saw Ms. Chen holding some scores. I think theyre still being printed. The Chemistry representative wasnt too sure. Maybe theyll distribute the papers in the afternoon.

    The students of the Ninth ss were even more nervous now.

    But being nervous did not help at all.

    Some students tried to find out what was going on in the staff room.

    Young Master Xu, are you going to take a look? Qiao Sheng was anxious too.

    All the students did their best for this examination. Li Airong abandoned the ss because of Qin Ran, and the rest of them were worried that Qin Ran would feel pressured because of that.

    Qiao Sheng felt that if Xu Yaoguang went, he might be able to get hold of the result slip.

    After all, it was more likely for Xu Yaoguang than for himself.

    So, he kept instigating him to go to the staff room to get it.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at his cell phone as he distractedly responded to Qiao Sheng. Nope, I already have an estimate of my results.

    Qiao Sheng paused and then rolled his eyes.

    Xu Yaoguang was a very rational person. Every question that he could do, hed obtain full marks for it. As for questions that he couldnt do, he knew very well how many marks he lost too.

    His estimates were mostly urate, and it was only for the Language paper that hed be two to three marks away from the actual marks.

    The uracy was terrifying.

    Qiao Sheng saw that Xu Yaoguang was analyzing the Physics paper from yesterday.

    There were two sheets of rough paper beside him. He wrote on one of them.

    But there was another.

    Qiao Sheng noticed that Xu Yaoguang was zooming in on an image on his cell phone. If he guessed right, it was Qin Yus thought process for her answer. Xu Yaoguang was analyzing that.

    Qiao Sheng didnt find it very interesting and turned away to look at Qin Ran instead.

    Qin Ran was covering her head with her uniform as usual and wearing her ck earphones. She might be sleeping.

    In preparation for the examinations, Qin Ran hadnt read novels and other books for a while.

    It was rare for her.

    Qiao Sheng decided not to disturb her rest as he looked for other ssmates to chat with.

    **

    In the staff room.

    The teachers already got hold of their respective papers, but they were the multiple-choice questions answer sheets, so there was nothing much to look at.

    The teachers put down their scripts and turned on theirputers to look at what the Head of each department sent.

    Li Airong was always the most excited.

    She taught the First ss, the best students in the school. They never failed to get into the top 50.

    This time was no different.

    She looked at the total marks for their ss. Unsurprisingly, Pan Mingyue was first.

    After the examinations, Li Airong had discussed the papers with the other teachers of First ss. They agreed that the papers this time were more difficult.

    Pan Mingyues total score was 709, second in the whole school. Without a doubt, Xu Yaoguang must have been first.

    It wasnt a surprise anymore.

    Li Airong looked at the English results.

    She was very confident of the students in her ss. During every revision period, the First ss students were always working on English questions and papers.

    The table was already done up, and there were five columns for each individual subject.

    The first column was the name, the second was the score for that subject alone. The third was the ranking in the ss for that individual subject, the fourth was the school ranking, and the fifth was the city ranking.

    Pan Mingyues row looked like this.

    Pan Mingyue, 143, 1, 3, 4.

    The first two columns were right, but what was with the third column?

    Li Airong straightened up immediately. First in ss but only third in the school?

    Besides Xu Yaoguang, which other student could possibly beat Pan Mingyue? Who could possibly beat her student?!

    Li Airong had seen the English paper. It was difficult. And the Listening Comprehension section was profound. The Reading Comprehension was full of long sentences and difficult vocabry. Many students barely understood what was going on in the passage after finishing it.

    Which student was so lucky?

    Even so, Li Airong wasnt happy about it.

    Her students had always been her pride. She could let it go if it was just Xu Yaoguanging in first, but which other student could do so well?

    Li Airong was nning to look for Pan Mingyues paper to see where she didnt fare so well.

    But now, she was looking for someone else.

    Mr. Li, how are the English results for your ss? Li Airong turned around and asked Mr. Li, who had rejected to take over Gao Yangs ss.

    Because of his rejection, Li Airong became a bit closer to him.

    Not too bad. The highest in ss is 121, 45th in school. Four people in the ss managed to make it into the top 100 in school. Mr. Li smiled. He was evidently happy with the results.

    A good portion of the top 100 students was from First ss. The other 40 students or so were equally divided across the 18 sses. Having four from his ss alone was a rather impressive result.

    Li Airong smiled, not minding it too much. Oh, how lucky.

    Then, she turned to ask Ms. Chen. Ms. Chen, the English results for your ss arent too bad, right? Whats the average?

    Ms. Chen did not answer her as she looked at herputer screen, stunned.

    Ms. Chen looked a little odd. Were her sss results so bad that she was disappointed?

    The other teachers exchanged nces in silence.

    Only Li Airong was smiling as she tried to rub salt into her wound. She held a cup of tea and walked over to Ms. Chen. Let me see how Xu Yaoguang from your ss did.

    She bent over slightly and looked at the Ninth ss results on Ms. Chens screen.

    She looked at the first rank to see how well Xu Yaoguang did.

    His results were always very close to Pan Mingyues.

    Based on Li Airongs estimation, Xu Yaoguang would be scoring 144 or 145 marks this time.

    As she looked at the first rank, her hand was suspended in mid-air.

    Third column, ss rank, 1.

    Fourth column, school rank, 1.

    If this wasnt shocking enough, the fifth column scared Li Airong.

    Fifth column, city ranking for English, 1!

    First! First for all!

 Chapter 120: A Strong Slap in the Face. Are You a Master, Qin Ran?

    Chapter 120: A Strong p in the Face. Are You a Master, Qin Ran?

    Heng Chuan First Middle School had always been better at science. Xu Yaoguang was good in science, but his Chinese and English were average.

    Yun Cheng First Middle School was better atnguages. The first and second best scorers of the Chinese and English entrance exams almost always came from Yun Cheng First Middle School.

    When did Xu Yaoguang be the best at English in the city?

    How many marks did he score, then?

    Li Airong nced at it.

    The first column 150 marks!

    Full marks? Li Airong eyes flickered. She almost lost it when she nced at the name in the first column.

    Qin Ran?

    The other teachers who heard the words full marks started to gather around her.

    The exam paper this time was surprisingly difficult. When the papers were finished being marked, teachers from all subjects came together to discuss how difficult it would be to score full marks for this paper.

    Full marks? Someone actually scored full marks for such a hard paper? Mr. Li was quite surprised. I dont even recognize the words in two of the middle choices and had to check the dictionary to understand those obscure words.

    Xu Yaoguang, right?

    How amazing.

    Well, he transferred here from the capital and he has always been good

    After hearing Li Airong say that someone scored full marks, the other teachers gathered around her, especially Mr. Li, who squeezed to the front.

    Qin Ran? After seeing the results, someone from the back read out the name in the first column.

    After seeing the results, teachers standing behind Ms. Chen were speechless.

    Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions were rather subtle.

    Qin Rans famous name was known to everyone, including Mr. Gao, who only read the ssics, and unsurprisingly, the teachers in the third grade.

    Her reputation was also widely known for never having high results.

    There were even rumors about her since the day she started school. She seemed to be a bad student, had a messed up profile, and it would beudable if she scored double digits in the monthly and weekly exams.

    This time she scored full marks? Where did Xu Yaoguang and Pan Mingyue, the two treasures of the school, belong then?

    Li Airong looked at the second column. Xu Yaoguang, 145 marks. Ranked second in the whole school and fifth in the whole city.

    It was very in line with her prediction.

    Just that

    Li Airong ced her cup on the table, ced her hands on her chest, and looked at Mr. Li with a sneer. Mockingly, she said, Ms. Chen, I only refused to teach her. No matter how angry she was, she did not have to cheat by getting the city entrance exam answers. Does she think we are blind?!

    **

    At this time, Qin Ran was lying on the table. She was not sleeping but resting her head.

    The answers were not distributed yet. Lin Siran was currently discussing her answers with the person sitting in front of her. She nced at Qin Rans hand movements and could not help but poke her arm. After that, she leaned over and whispered, Did you choose C for all the choices in your English exam?

    She took Xu Yaoguangs English script andpared her answers.

    For this English exam, C was the answer for 42 marks worth of questions.

    Qin Ran slowly lifted her head from the table. After hearing Lin Sirans question, she was in a daze for a moment before reacting. It cant be.

    Cant be? Lin Siran raised her voice.

    At that moment, she really wanted to wake Qin Ran up. What did you choose, then? A, B, or D?

    She thought about it for a while before turning to Qin Ran. If you chose A, you can probably score about 30 marks.

    In reality, Qin Ran could not fall asleep. She took off the school jacket that was covering her and slowly wore it.

    When she heard Lin Sirans words, she only raised her eyebrows slightly and did not answer immediately.

    Looking at her expression, Lin Siran suddenly thought of one possibility. She raised her head stiffly. Dont tell me that you did it by gut feeling?

    In her impression, Qin Ran was a very strange person.

    She could avoid the correct answer urately and perfectly each time.

    Qin Ran coughed twice. After lying down for so long, her throat was a bit numb.

    She massaged her throat and casually replied, I guess so.

    It was over.

    Lin Siran turned around numbly.

    The boy in front of Lin Siran also looked at Qin Ran expressionlessly.

    A few secondster, he clutched his chest and turned around in pain.

    Qiao Sheng noticed the situation and raised his eyebrows subconsciously. What?

    Sister Ran did the English test solely by gut feeling!

    The ss fell silent.

    The English ss representative gave Qin Ran a grieving look.

    Lin Siran refused to give up and tried to salvage the situation. Sister Ran, say that you were just joking.

    Ah. Qin Ran nced at the people around her. I object.

    Lin Siran started to ponder deeply.

    Qiao Sheng opened his mouth and wanted to say, Sister Ran is just a different firework.

    At this time, Gao Yang walked in.

    The moring in the ss suddenly stopped.

    They watched as Gao Yang quietly stood beside Lin Sirans row of tables. He looked at Qin Ran and his mouth twitched as if he wanted to say something.

    Finally, he gave up and said directly, Qin Ran, youe out with me for a while.

    Qin Ran followed Gao Yang out without any surprise. She was rxed and did not seem to be in a hurry.

    Her expression was calm and stable.

    **

    Qin Ran followed behind Gao Yang and went to the directors office.

    In the office, a few teachers watched the scene unfold.

    This was the fourth time Director Ding was seeing Qin Ran in public. This was because she was closely linked to Feng Loucheng and the schools doctor.

    Director Ding spoke kindly, Student Qin, do you know what your score is?

    Qin Ran nodded. She was very confident and arrogantly replied, Of course. Besides the science portion, I probably scored full marks for the rest.

    Li Airong gave her a mocking look. With a slight smile, she said, I was right to say that your IQ is not high. If you scored a pass, we probably wouldnt take notice, but you were really careless this time. You gained the highest marks in the entire city for all five subjects after copying the answers so brilliantly. Do you think nobody would know?

    After the other teachers heard this, they looked at Qin Ran speechlessly.

    Did you do this yourself? Director Ding paused and asked Qin Ran. Or did you somehow get the answers from somewhere? Tell me honestly. You will be fine.

    Director Ding knew that Qin Ran had a bad background and was trying to give her a way out.

    As the senior high school teaching director, he naturally heard of the stories rted to this school beauty.

    Director Ding had already settled three matters for Qin Ran before, including the speech incident, the photo, and the following violin incident with Qin Yu which was honestly not rted to Qin Ran.

    This time, Director Ding also believed that Qin Ran was being framed.

    Director! It was obvious that he was being biased towards her. Li Airong was shocked and narrowed her eyes slightly. What do you mean?

    Director Ding nced at her. Shes still a young child. Its natural for her to mess up once in a while.

    With that in mind, Director Ding motioned Qin Ran to admit that she was wrong so he could erase the score and take it as if this situation never happened.

    He would just try to make the mistake less serious.

    Otherwise, no matter who was pulling the strings behind Qin Ran, Qin Ran would bebeled as a cheater forever and there would be a heavy penalty recorded in her report book.

    Director Ding initially thought that Qin Ran would definitely understand what he meant.

    However

    A smile appeared on Qin Rans face. She said lightly, No. No one gave me any answers. I did it myself.

    Director Ding was taken aback.

    This was not what he expected. He quickly gave a Qin Ran a suggestive look. She should not be saying such things at this time.

    He opened his mouth. Student Qin Ran

    Before Director Ding could finish, Li Airong interrupted him. Her lips curved into a sinister grin as she said, Qin Ran, are you admitting that you did the paper yourself?

    Li Airong wanted tough.

    If Director Ding really wanted to cover for Qin Ran, there was nothing Li Airong could do to stir up something big.

    Unfortunately, Qin Ran was brainless. Even though Director Ding gave her a way out, she was not afraid of making it worse.

    Lets see how she actually got the score!

    Director Ding frowned. He looked at Qin Ran a little worriedly. He opened his mouth and wanted to let Qin Ran understand his intentions.

    Qin Ran looked at him but did not seem to understand his deep intentions. She only nodded casually. If its fake, then rece it.

    As she was afraid that Qin Ran would repent, Li Airong promptly took out next months exam questions that she just came up with.

    Not all the questions were done, but the multiple-choice and fill-in-the-nks questions were finished and the difficulty and weightage were simr.

    Furthermore, she even asked for a few observing teachers toe up with questions on the spot.

    She put the English paper on the empty table in the staff room for Qin Ran to do and told the other teachers toe up with questions at the same time.

    Of course, as she was afraid that Gao Yang would cover for Qin Ran, Li Airong did not ask him toe up with questions and only asked another Math teacher.

    Director Ding looked at Qin Ran nervously and his eyebrows were tense with worry.

    Qin Ran did not say anything. When she decided to take the exam seriously, she expected this situation to happen.

    She sat down instantly and started to answer Li Airongs English questions.

    There were fifteen multiple-choice questions and 20 nks to be filled in.

    It was simpler than the mid-term exams, and she seemed to be able toe up with the answers at the nce. Qin Ranpleted all of them in less than fifteen minutes.

    Li Airong looked at her with ridicule. When she was done, she quickly took Qin Rans paper and scanned it from the first question.

    Her face stiffened when she looked at it and her sneer turned into shock.

    Director Ding had been observing the situation closely. When he saw Li Airongs expression change, he vaguely guessed the conclusion.

    It was unlike what he expected and he looked at Qin Ran in surprise.

    At the same time, a Math teacher came up with a Math question.

    This Math teacher also taught the third grade and all his questions were lengthy andprehensive questions. They were very difficult and the calction was veryplicated.

    Qin Ran finished all three questions in less than twenty minutes.

    It was mostly because her left hand was particrly slow at writing.

    The Math teacher took her paper in disbelief and went to a corner started to calcte the answers from the script that he took from the directors office.

    After he calcted the answers, he sat at his desk with a perplexed look.

    Immediately afterward, the biology teacher took Qin Rans answers and started to think about life. His questions included four pairs of chromosomal genes, photosynthesis, respiration, and a cell diagram.

    Every question required in-depth knowledge and extracurricr understanding, especially the hereditary process. Even under normal circumstances, he would need ten minutes to draw the gic chart.

    However, Qin Ran finished the three questions in ten minutes and even got them all correct.

    These teachers did not announce the results, but everyone could tell the results from their expressions.

    At this point in time, Director Ding was astounded. He looked at Qin Ran for a long time without speaking.

    At the side, Gao Yang also did not expect this result. He was currently in front of the Math teacher who set the question looking at the questions and answers. While examining them, he kept turning his head from time to time to look at Qin Ran as if he met her for the first time.

    In the entire staff room, Qin Ran was the calmest.

    She massaged her wrists, looked up, and smiled. Theres still Chemistry left. Which Chemistry teacher would you like to continue this with?

 Chapter 121: The Talent Qin Ran Was Discovered

    Chapter 121: The Talent Qin Ran Was Discovered

    There was no Chemistry teacher among the observing teachers.

    Of all the other exams, only the Chemistry exam was not retaken.

    After hearing Qin Rans words, everyone looked at her without responding.

    Even Li Airong forgot what she was thinking of when she received the English paper done by Qin Ran.

    She understood the paper she set very well. Li Airong had always been quite ambitious in teaching English.

    She had not finished next months exams paper, but she crafted each question based on previous questions and even had not finalized the answers yet.

    She watched Qin Ran finish those 35 questions in less than 15 minutes.

    At this time, she did not know what to say.

    Qin Ran? How could she finish them so quickly? Didnt she know what sort of student she was? Her file was in a mess and she never paid attention in ss. How could she get all of the questions right?!

    In the entire staff room, Mr. Gao was the first to react. He coughed twice, but everyone else was still in a daze. Director Ding, Ill get a Chemistry teacher toe up with questions.

    Only then did the other teacherse back to reality.

    They thought expressionlessly, werent the English, Math, and Biology papers enough proof?

    Why was Chemistry still needed? Did they need another teacher toe over and question life?

    Luckily, Director Ding also came back to his senses. He was silent for a while before opening his mouth. There was a sympathetic smile on his face. Mr. Gao, you dont have to call a Chemistry teacher. I believe that Qin Ran did not cheat.

    After a pause, Director Ding looked at the other teachers in the staff room and asked, Do you have other opinions?

    The other teachers quickly shook their heads.

    How could they have any opinions now?

    They did not have to say much about this situation now. It was obvious whether Qin Ran had cheated or not.

    The director turned over and gave Qin Ran and Gao Yang a fatherly look. Both of you can go back first.

    **

    Gao Yang went back to the staff room.

    Since the uproar among the Math teachers after the scripts were marked, he knew that Qin Rans Math test paper would cause a Math teacher to be overwhelmed.

    He stared at Qin Rans answer sheet. Qin Rans handwriting had improved a lot since she started school.

    No wonder he did not recognize it when he was marking the test papers. Suddenly, a thought shed past Gao Yangs mind.

    His hands trembled slightly and he had to take some time to calm himself down.

    The afternoon self-study session had ended and many students were wandering outside.

    Gao Yang tried to control his trembling hands.

    He told a student toe in and asked for him to look for Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran arrived very quickly.

    Her head was slightly lowered as she pulled the zip of her school jacket.

    Mr. Gao, are you looking for me? Qin Ran quickly changed herzy appearance.

    Gao Yang took a deep breath. Qin Ran could see that his hand was trembling slightly beside the teacup.

    She was quite surprised and raised her head, the ck hair on her forehead naturally sweeping past her eyebrows.

    Two months ago, Principal Xu entrusted you to our ss. Gao Yang paused and tried to make his voice sound less airy. At the same time, he showed me the question paper from the Olympiadst year.

    Besides Gao Yangs hand was Qin Rans Math answer sheet. He had already looked it over countless times yesterday when he was marking it.

    Hou Delong always set difficult questions.

    This time, for thest question in the exam, Hou Delongs Olympiad-style of creating questions was followed. The smallst question in the final part of thepetition was always a killer question.

    Besides Qin Ran, everyone was stumped by it. Even Xu Yaoguang was not spared.

    However, Qin Ran managed to solve it.

    Gao Yang could not help but think of the first time he met Qin Ran in the principals office. At that time, Principal Xu gave him the answers tost years Olympiad.

    The answer sheet was the same as the one he had in his hands. The solutions to the problems were perfect, the steps were simple and concise, and no points were lost.

    The only difference was that the words on the answer sheet given by Principal Xu were profoundly written. It was obvious that the person had practiced writing before.

    It was entirely different from the answer sheet he had in his hands now.

    Countless thoughts shed in his mind. Finally, Gao Yang came to a conclusion. As his eyes fell on Qin Rans right hand that had been resting on the zipper of her school uniform, they lit up. Qin Ran, you can write with both of your hands, right?

    Why would a left-hander pull her zipper with her right hand?

    Qin Ran stopped pulling her zipper.

    After hearing him, she paused before touching her wrist and smiling. Yes.

    Gao Yangs fingers tightened around his teacup. He could not help but lean back against his chair.

    After a long while, he finally calmed himself down. You participated in the Olympiad before?

    This was not right.

    Gao Yang had always paid attention to the Olympiad. ording to the answers he had from the previous Olympiad, if she had participated in it, she would definitely be in the ranks.

    Gao Yang recalled that in the past two years, he was convinced that there was no Qin Ran.

    Due to some things, I couldnt make it. Qin Ran realized something and said breezily, Teacher, dont tell others Im not left-handed. I dont n on using my right hand.

    Why?

    Qin Ran looked down, her long eyshes covering her eyes.

    After some time, Gao Yang heard her rather hoarse voice. Thats because my right hand has done something unforgivable.

    **

    The first ss in the afternoon was Gao Yangs Math ss.

    When Qin Ran returned back to ss, the bell had already rung.

    However, the ss was not very calm.

    After an afternoon, some results were already released.

    Qiao Sheng rested his legs in the aisle, covered his mouth with his hand, and said, Do you know that someone in our school has a perfect score in Math?

    What? Who is so crazy? Qiao Shengs table mate whispered back.

    Hearing this, Xu Yaoguang, who looked as Qin Yu gave out the test papers, paused.

    He turned his head to look at Qiao Sheng.

    After thinking about it, Qiao Sheng asked, Young Master Xu, is it you?

    Xu Yaoguang shook his head and said thoughtfully, I only scored 141 marks.

    Qiao Shengs table mate choked when he heard the word only. After that, he said with conviction, It must be Pan Mingyue, then. That girl is crazy too.

    As the group of students talked, Gao Yang appeared at the doorway. The ss discussion instantly ended and everyones eyes were fixed on it.

    Gao Yang was carrying two things in his hands. One was the multiple-choice answer sheets, and the other was the open-ended answer sheets.

    He ced the two items on the table.

    He then turned around and posted arge chart on the ckboard.

    Everyone knew that it was the ranking table. However, as it was ss time, they did not dare to leave their seats.

    After posting it, Gao Yang told the Math ss representative to distribute the papers.

    He Wen, 79 marks.

    Zhang Li, 79 marks.

    Everyone was speechless.

    The scores were ranked from low to high. Most of them were in the 70s to 80s range and the scores were very close.

    Xia Fei, 97 marks.

    Lin Siran, 119 marks.

    When this score was revealed, there was an uproar in the entire ss. She was the first to exceed 100 marks.

    With so many marks, everyone was quite surprised because Lin Sirans grades never stood out before.

    This included Xu Yaoguang as he turned to look in Lin Sirans direction.

    Xu Yaoguang, 141 marks.

    Young Master Xu is crazy.

    At least the difference in marks is not that bad.

    Pan Mingyue isnt better?

    Xu Yaoguang went up to take his paper. This time, the Math representative did not throw it into his hands.

    He paused in his footsteps and looked rather coldly at the Math representative.

    ording to the norm, after handing Xu Yaoguang his paper, the Math representative would have no other papers to hand out.

    There was still another paper underneath Xu Yaoguangs, and he stared at thest paper in a daze.

 Chapter 122: Amazing the Entire Class by Being First in Five Subjects

    Chapter 122: Amazing the Entire ss by Being First in Five Subjects

    The Math ss representative did not react for a while when he was passing Xu Yaoguang back his paper.

    He loosened his grip.

    Xu Yaoguang took his own paper and walked back to his seat.

    Only then did the Math ss representative look up nkly. He seemed to have heard his own mechanical and strange voice. Qin Ran, 150 marks.

    The ss was initially still discussing the scores. This time, the Math paper was very difficult. It seemed as though Hou Delong did not want ordinary students to pass the exam.

    There were more than fifty people in the ss.

    Almost thirty people were in the 70 to 80 mark range.

    There were around 10 students in the 90 to 100 mark range.

    The remaining few students had around 100 marks. Lin Siran was the first to break through with 119 marks.

    As for Xu Yaoguangs 141 marks, although others might be amazed, after being in the same ss as him for 3 years, they already knew his crazy standard.

    He participated in the Mathematical Olympiad before. How could he be used as aparison?

    When the Math ss representative said that out, the entire ss fell into an unspeakable silence.

    Qiao Sheng raised his hand, thinking he had heard it wrongly. Standing up, he said, You read an additional zero, right?

    Qin Ran stand up, pulled out her chair, and lowered her eyes as she took her paper.

    When the Math representative handed her the paper, he took a second look at her.

    Her expression was calm. She did not seem too surprised and her expression was still as carefree as usual.

    She was always in this state of mind and seemed to have the arrogance of a teenager. In the past, no one dared to provoke her. However, in the eyes of the Math representative, there was an unfathomable mystery surrounding her.

    The ss remained silent.

    After the papers were returned, Gao Yang took out a new paper and stood on the podium.

    Holding a piece of chalk in his hand, the tone of his voice was genial as usual. Everyone performed well for this Math test. The average score is much higher thanst time. Lin Siran, especially, made the most improvement. This time, the questions were especially hard, so dont be discouraged. The college entrance exam will not be this difficult. In the entire city, only Qin Ran had a perfect score.

    The ss remained silent.

    Xia Fei and a few ssmates looked at their teacher in disbelief. How could you say that Qin Ran scored full marks for the test so naturally?

    The ss rankings, city rankings, and the results of every subject are out. You can all check them out after ss. After Gao Yang was finished, he continued with his head bowed as he exined the questions.

    The problems were difficult. Even though it was multiple-choice questions, the calctions were very demanding.

    After one lesson, Gao Yang only managed to exin four multiple-choice questions.

    As soon as the ss bell rang, before Gao Yang could walk out of the ss, all of the students could not wait to see the results.

    In the past, they all rushed to look at their results, but this time, they rushed to look at Qin Rans results.

    Soon, they found Qin Rans name in the third row.

    Qin Ran. Total score: 646. No. 2 in ss. No. 9 in the school. No. 20 in the city.

    These were nothing.

    The most blinding sight was the single row of results that followed at the back.

    Language. Score: 146. No. 1 in ss. No. 1 in the school. No. 1 in the city.

    Math. Score: 150. No. 1 in ss. No. 1 in the school. No. 1 in the city.

    English. Score: 150. No. 1 in ss. No. 1 in the school. No. 1 in the city.

    Chemistry. Score: 150. No. 1 in ss. No. 1 in the school. No. 1 in the city.

    Biology. Score: 150. No. 1 in ss. No. 1 in the school. No. 1 in the city.

    Among the six subjects, only Physics stood out.

    Physics. Score: 0.

    These results were even more impressive than Xu Yaoguang, who was second in rank.

    Except for the zero that she scored for Physics.

    The people in the Ninth ss could note back to their senses. They all looked at Qin Ran, who seemed to be holding her cell phone and seemed to be texting.

    Their eyes were all fixed on her.

    Lin Siran was the first to find her voice. However, it still sounded airy. Ran Ran, have I gone blind

    Qin Ran did not stop texting. I think Ive said that I did all the questions myself without copying.

    Lin Siran wanted to choke her.

    It seems that she really never said it before

    The students in the Ninth ss were unusually silent this afternoon. The same three things happened for the next three lessons when after teacher came in.

    Firstly, the teacher would praise Qin Ran.

    Next, the teacher would praise Xu Yaoguang.

    Finally, the teacher would praise Lin Siran.

    Suddenly, the first dark horse student appeared in the city. All the teachers were very curious and excited about this.

    **

    At the same time.

    The staff room of the third-grade cluster building.

    When Ms. Chen came back with the lesson n, the other teachers congratted her. Ms. Chen, congrattions. Theres a student in your ss who scored full marks in the English test. Theres only one student who did this in the city. The results of the students in your English ss have also greatly improved. Even Lin Siran achieved 130 marks and is not badpared to the rest of the ss.

    Ms. Chen had already smiled for an entire afternoon and she could not stop. Its all the students hard work. I didnt do anything.

    Good Luck. Of course, it was good luck. All the other teachers knew in their hearts.

    Ms. Chen only taught the Ninth ss for three days. How much could she teach them?

    However, precisely because of this, they were even more jealous of her. They all missed out on a star student!

    Even Mr. Li who rejected Gao Yang before felt regretful.

    Although he was smiling on the outside, he was bitter on the inside.

    Even though Qin Ran scored a zero for Physics.

    Everyone in the staff room guessed that her Physics was probably not bad.

    However, they did not know why she did not answer a single question for it.

    Mr. Gao, you are the true winner! The teachers turned around to congratte Gao Yang.

    At the same time, some of them instinctively looked at Li Airong.

    When Qin Ran first came to Heng Chuan, the school was going to assign Qin Rans ss to Li Airong, but she refused to teach her, so Qin Ran was eventually assigned to Gao Yang.

    After this, Li Airong even spoke in public to ridicule Gao Yang for collecting broken parts.

    All the teachers in the staff room knew how ambitious Li Airong was.

    From the very start, she did not want Qin Ran because she wanted a ss that could produce results.

    However, after being so calctive, it seemed that she had personally handed a top-notch student who was filled with potential to Gao Yang.

    At the start, Xu Yaoguang was an ident. Xu Yaoguang wanted to transfer into that ss and Li Airong was angry about that for a long time.

    As a result, she developed a long grudge against the Ninth ss.

    However, no one was forcing her now. The school once wanted to ce Qin Ran in her ss, but she single-handedly pushed her out of the door.

    Teachers naturally knew the thoughts of other teachers, especially ambitious teachers like Li Airong. She was aiming to be the next outstanding teacher. Initially, it was a sure bet, but now that this happened, no one knew if she would still win the title.

    After all, she could not tell Qin Rans score for Physics for the time being.

    However, it would not be surprising if it was as good as her other subjects.

    Being the top schr in the city was only a small achievement. If she couldnt even secure this, it would be difficult for Qin Ran to be the top schr in the province or nation.

    Thinking this way, everyone looked at Li Airong subconsciously. Being the most outstanding teacher would be like ying ducks and drakes to Li Airong.

    These teachers secretly evaluated the situation. How could Li Airong not know about this?

    She was a little annoyed after being sized up by the people around her. It was all because of Qin Rans tomfoolery again, and she could not regain herposure.

    If Qin Ran were in the same situation as Xu Yaoguang and refused to join the First ss, it would not matter so much.

    However, this was not the case.

    Li Airong knew that she personally pushed Qin Ran into Gao Yangs hands. What else did she have in her grasp in the past but rejected it and gave it to someone else only for him to benefit from it?

    **

    In an irritable mood, Li Airong took her bag and prepared to go home for dinner.

    Just as she took two steps, she was stopped by a student. Ms. Li, Principal Xu is looking for you.

    Principal Xu, the one who came and went like a ghost in the school?

    Li Airong was very puzzled. School had started for more than two months, but she only saw Principal Xu twice, and it was always because of Qin Ran. She wondered why he was looking for her.

    Taking her bag, Li Airong turned around and walked towards the Principals office.

    Director Ding was also present in the principals office. He was currently talking to two people in the office about a procedure.

    When Li Airong pushed the door, she was met with a very strange sight. The first thing she saw was not Principal Xu but a young man sitting beside him.

    He sat on a chair with azy posture. He ced one hand on the table and held a teacup with his other hand, his fingertips knocking the edges of the teacup casually.

    His movements were clear. Only his droopy eyes look ratherzy.

    I heard that you dont teach the Ninth ss anymore? Principal Xu raised his head and looked at Li Airong. Because of Qin Ran?

    Li Airong was caught off guard and felt that something was very wrong.

    She did not dare to answer directly and tried to defuse the situation. I also didnt know that she

    However, her heart was jumping in fear.

    At the start, when she saw Qin Rans profile, Qin Ran only focused on a few points. One was her studies and the other was her messy past.

    Another was her family background.

    Li Airong only knew that she had a sick grandma and her father worked in Ninghai Vige. The other details were vague in her mind.

    That was why she immediately rejected her as a student.

    In the past, when she did not want to teach Qin Ran, Li Airong considered whether she could deal with the Qin Family.

    No matter what, she was only against Qin Ran. Besides, in her eyes, Qin Ran could not do much harm to her.

    Or so Li Airong thought.

    Whether you know it or not, the purpose of our school is to provide a certain stand of quality teaching. Do you know what horrible mistake you have made by letting your emotions get in the way of your teaching? Principal Xu threw his pen on the table and said.

    Her entire body stiffened. She knew she was wrong, but she did not think that the school would find fault with her over someone insignificant like Qin Ran.

    After all, Qin Rans results were too poor, and even if she was in charge of the First ss, she did not expect that Principal Xu, who appeared very little in school, would care about something so small.

    This situation was proposed by Qin Ran. I didnt say that I wouldnt teach them. Right now, Li Airongpletely forgot about Qin Rans results.

    Her back was drenched in a cold sweat.

    Look at what the school forum says. Principal Xu signaled to Director Ding to show Li Airong his phone.

    Li Airong was a little unstable as she held the phone. She forced herself to read the content on the forum and all of the blood was drained from her face.

    Cheng Juan put down his teacup and looked at the time on his watch. He stood up and politely said, Elder Xu, you should be clear on this matter. Could I trouble you to solve it? I have to return to the school doctors office.

    His expression was rather light but menacing.

    From the start until now, he only said one thing, but it was something everyone paid attention to.

    Principal Xu stood up, nodded, and sent Cheng Juan out. Young Master Cheng, take care.

    After Cheng Juan left, Principal Xu finally looked at Li Airong again. Ms. Li, no matter what, using physical or emotional aspects to put down a student is frowned upon. As you are the form teacher of the First ss, its not very good to punish you, so I will just take note of this for now.

    After Principal Xu was done, he waved his hand and told Li Airong to leave with Director Ding.

    However, Li Airong felt that her blood was flowing backward and she was extremely cold.

    She did not know how she managed to leave.

    The wind outside was quite strong for the past few days. With one gust of wind, her entire body shivered.

    She could not help but feel that her days of climbing thedder as a teacher were over.

    Her delicate makeup could not hide the paleness of her face. Director Ding, why did the principal suddenly get involved in this?

    Looking at her, Director Ding could not help but shake his head. You should remember that at the start of school, I told you to go to the school doctors office less often, right? Young Master Cheng, who was there just now, is Qin Rans guardian.

    Li Airong, who was already feeling uneasy, suddenly had a realization. She remembered that at noon today in the staff room, Director Ding was trying his best to protect Qin Ran.

    At that time, she felt that it was strange, but now Li Airong finally understood.

    But I clearly remember Qin Rans family background. Her father is only an ordinary worker! Li Airongs forehead was dripping with cold sweat.

    Director Ding nced at Li Airong, turned around, and calmly exined, At the start, Qin Ran was referred to this school by Principal Xu. Think about it. When has Principal Xu ever personally referred a student to the school before?

    Li Airong was dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground.

    At the start, she rejected Qin Ran because of her grades and because she had no powerful backing.

    But now

    Li Airong took a deep breath. Right now, she could only hope that Qin Rans Physics results were not good and that the top schr of the college entrance exam would not be Qin Ran. Only then would Li Airong feel at ease.

    <em>It wont be her. It definitely wont be her.</em> Li Airong ced her hand on her heart and pursed her lips.

    **

    Qin Ran joined the school for two months. At the start, she became famous for being the new beauty queen.

    After every lesson, many people tried to get a glimpse of her pretty face, but Qin Ran would usually be lying down and sleeping or using blocks of books to cover herself, so they rarely saw her face.

    Later, although some people still tried every day, the numbers obviously reduced.

    This afternoon, after the entire Grade Three knew about Qin Rans incredible results, they all wanted to congratte her.

    However, they were not able to see Qin Rans face. Groups of people came one after another to the Ninth ss to look at the rankings.

    They formed a noisy crowd.

    Qin Ran endured it till the end of ss. After that, she lowered her baseball cap so that only her delicate chin could be seen and left by the back door.

    Her admirers even gave way to her.

    Qin Ran went directly to the school doctors office.

    In the entire school doctors office, only Lu Zhaoying was present. There were no patients at this time. He was wearing a white coat and leaning slightly against his chair.

    When he saw Qin Ran, he immediately sat upright. Schools over?

    After getting a headache due to the noise the entire afternoon, she sat on a chair and raised her eyebrows. She only slightly acknowledged him, and it was obvious that she was not in a good mood.

    Lu Zhaoying paused for a moment.

    He only knew that Qin Ran was so hard-working because of her English teacher after reading the popr school forum today.

    However, Lu Zhaoying had never seen a teacher like that before.

    In the forum, the entire fall out between Li Airong and the Ninth ss was exined, and a few people even talked about how snobbish Li Airong was.

    Qin Yu was obviously taller than Pan Mingyue, but she made Qin Yu sit in front of Pan Mingyue and made Pan Mingyue tutor Qin Yu because of the Lin family.

    It also described the entire process of Li Airong leaving the Ninth ss.

    Once he read it, Lu Zhaoying was enraged. <em>How can a high school teacher be like that? Who does this teacher think she is?</em>

    Just thinking about how Qin Ran disliked studying but pushed herself so hard because of this teacher, Lu Zhaoying could not help but add fuel to the fire and told Cheng Juan about everything that happened.

    At this time, Qin Rans eyes were droopy and she was dispirited.

    Lu Zhaoying remembered that today was the release of the test results.

    Qin Ran probably did not score well. Lu Zhaoying thought about it, cursed Li Airong in his heart a few times, and said calmly in a low voice, Qin Ran, its ok if you did not score well. Just think about it, your programming skills are so good. There are many other paths besides studying.

    Just as Cheng Mu and Hao Dui walked into the school doctors office, they heard Lu Zhaoyingforting Qin Ran.

    The two of them nced at each other. Cheng Mus face was expressionless.

    He just knew that all the informative books bought by Master Juan were useless.

    However, Hao Dui gave Qin Ran aplicated look. From that day, he really never understood why Master Juan thought so highly of her.

    However, after Qi Chengjuns warning, Hao Dui did not say much.

    At this time, the girl with the toothache appeared again.

    She held her face and was squirming in pain.

    Lu Zhaoying temporarily stoppedforting Qin Ran. He sincerely told the girl with the toothache to see a dentist as soon as possible and that drills were not as scary as she thought they were.

    However, as the girl spoke, she kept staring at Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying did not find it strange. Qin Rans face was too famous.

    He leaned over and continued tofort Qin Ran. Its ok if you did not score well once. Theres still a year to go before the college entrance exam. If you work hard, you can definitely get into an undergraduate course.

    As he spoke, he noticed that the girl with the toothache staring at Qin Ran had finallye to her senses and was looking expressionlessly at Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying touched his chin. Why are you looking at me like that?

 Chapter 123: This Person Will Send Shockwaves in the Capital!

    Chapter 123: This Person Will Send Shockwaves in the Capital!

    The girl withdrew her gaze. She opened her mouth, nced at Qin Ran again, and suddenly said with a grimace, Doctor Lu, the painkiller you gave mest time was useless.

    Your tooth nerve is inmed, so eating painkillers is useless. Lu Zhaoying threw another two painkillers at the girl and leaned back against his chair. Its better to deal with painful things quickly.

    Lu Zhaoying continued to write an application for sick leave for her.

    As he wrote it, he did not forget tofort Qin Ran. At that time, it doesnt even matter if you score a zero.

    He crossed his legs and casually continued on.

    In reality, Lu Zhaoying had other thoughts.

    Even if Qin Ran did not manage to get into college, he and Cheng Juan had ns for her.

    However, Lu Zhaoying did not n on telling Qin Ran about these things.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and looked at her phone. After hearing Lu Zhaoyings speech, she casually replied, Ok.

    However, he was unaware that Lu Zhaoyings words removed arge burden off Cheng Mu and Hao Duis chest.

    The two of them walked inside and looked at each other very tacitly.

    After listening to Lu Zhaoyings tone, they knew what he implied was that Qin Ran could get into the capital no matter her score.

    If Lu Zhaoying wanted to study at Beijing University, it was not a big deal, not to mention someone from the Cheng family.

    Most importantly, Lu Zhaoying definitely wanted to push Qin Ran towards Computer Science.

    After much evaluation, Qin Ran was the best at operatingputers.

    With this in mind, Cheng Mu looked at Qin Ran. There was a trace of envy in his eyes that he did not conceal.

    He recalled that in the past, Cheng Jin only managed to get him admitted to Beijing University after he was balding, and that was why he managed to get extra points.

    However, because his score was not high enough, he did not manage to get into Political Science or Law and was transferred to the Archaeology department.

    On the other hand, Qin Ran could get into the Computer Science department without lifting a finger.

    Qin Ran ced her chin on the back of her hand and continued using her phone. No one knew who she was texting with.

    Sensing Cheng Mus gaze, she tilted her head and raised her eyebrows. Anything wrong? She asked.

    No. Cheng Mu withdrew his nce.

    Although Cheng Mu did not say anything, he wanted to vomit in his heart. <em>You idiot</em>, he thought. <em>Do you know howrge the piece of cake Young Master Lu offered you is?! How can you act so indifferent!</em>

    Sure enough, everyone was different.

    Cheng Mu lowered his head and sent a text message.

    [Ah!]

    [Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!]

    [Im so jealous.]

    Hao Dui, who was sitting beside him, felt the same.

    However, he did not dare to show it much because of Qi Chengjuns warning. He continued to use his mobile phone and looked at the messages he did not reply to a few days ago.

    [Dont look down on her. Although she cant pass the college entrance exam, Young Master Lu already said that he will leave her a ce at Beijing University. Dont worry, you will definitely see her in the capital next year.]

    **

    After Lu Zhaoying finished writing a letter requesting sick leave for the student, he told her to hand it to the teacher tomorrow and ask for sick leave.

    That girl slowly took the letter from Lu Zhaoying.

    She folded it and hesitated.

    Lu Zhaoying almost wondered if the girl was about to confess her love for him.

    Suddenly, the girl lifted her head and asked, Doctor Lu, can you pass me a piece of paper and a pen?

    As half of her face was swollen, her words were muffled and unclear.

    Lu Zhaoying tore a piece of paper for her and tossed her the pen that he just used.

    The girl took the pen and paper, stood up, and hesitated again before walking to Qin Ran. She handed her the paper and pen and respectfully asked, Sister Ran, can you please give me a signature?

    Qin Ran, who was currently texting, looked up nkly. Huh?

    This was the first time someone made such a request.

    Qin Ran paused and looked at the girl expressionlessly. After thinking for a moment, she took the items from her.

    Using her left hand, she signed her name very decently before returning the paper and pen to the girl.

    As she had a toothache, the girl did not have much of an expression. After receiving Qin Rans signature, her eyes lit up.

    Lowering her head, she folded it very seriously and carefully put it in her pocket.

    The three people in the school doctors office looked at each other incredulously.

    Lu Zhaoying usually talked a lot. He crossed his legs and raised his eyebrows as he asked, Why are you asking Qin Ran for a signature? Is she a celebrity?

    Hao Dui and Cheng Mu were both curiously waiting for the girls answer.

    My math is not good. The girl looked at Lu Zhaoying. Im going to take Sister Rans signature home and pray to it.

    If your math isnt good, shouldnt you be praying to Hou Delong? Why would you want to pray to her? Lu Zhaoying instinctively asked.

    That was exactly what they were wondering.

    Hao Dui and Cheng Mu nodded in their hearts.

    Qin Ran could not hide anymore.

    Thats because Sister Ran achieved a perfect score for Hou Delongs crazy midterm exam. The girl retracted her gaze but could not help but look at Qin Ran again. She said softly, Shes the only one in the city with full marks.

    To the first and second-year students, Qin Ran was a girl who could deal with Hou Delong. Besides being the school beauty queen, she now had another mysterious element to her name.

    She was not the only one who wanted Qin Rans signature.

    The school doctors office was silent.

    Lu Zhaoying paused. He cleared his ears and looked at the girl again. Im sorry. I think I might have a problem with my ears. What were you saying?

    Sister Ran scored full marks for Math. Shes the only one in the entire city and is better than Xu Yaoguang. Besides, ording to his senior, not only did Sister Ran get full marks for Math, but she also scored full marks for English and Chinesenguage. After the girl spoke, she thanked Qin Ran and Lu Zhaoying, held her throbbing face, and left.

    Is Young Master Xu also here? Hao Dui whispered.

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Young Master Xu was Elder Xus nephew and inherited his talents. In elementary school, his Math was unmatched in his circle, and because of that, he gained a reputation.

    Not only did Qin Ran scored full marks, but she also achieved something Young Master Xu could not do? Hao Dui was overwhelmed with shock.

    Hao Dui looked down at his phone. He had just typed out a WeChat message

    [In the capital, any random person would have a higher IQ than her.]

    Ah, his face hurt.

    He withdrew this message and looked up at Qin Ran. This person would definitely go to the capital in the future

    **

    When Cheng Juan was back, he saw Qin Ran ying games in a corner. The other three people looked like they were contemting life.

    Whats going on? He took off his trench coat and rolled up his shirt sleeves.

    His facial features were clear.

    Lu Zhaoying told him about Qin Rans results.

    Cheng Juan fell silent for a while. After that, he nced at Qin Ran and smiled slightly.

    Thats more like it.

    Qin Ran slowly raised her hand to pull down her baseball cap, trying to avoid Cheng Juans gaze.

    Master Juan, we have news. Hao Dui stood up and seriously gave the information he found out to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan withdrew his gaze. He sat in a corner and slowly flipped through the materials.

    Lu Zhaoying took out his phone and looked at the school forum.

    Oh, thats right. Lu Zhaoying saw the most popr post that was worshipping Qin Ran as a goddess and smiled. Qin Ran, you have done well in this test and should be rewarded.

    After that, he threw his phone onto the table.

    He got up, went to the cab, entered abination lock on the door, and took out a few tickets from it. Here, these are tickets to Sun Gods exhibition match. I got it in exchange for a huge favor from someone. No one will have better tickets than me.

    Lu Zhaoying did not chase after celebrities, but he always liked ying games. Kyushu Tour was the only game he yed.

    OST was the only team that he liked.

    Kyushu Tour was a very popr game. The five people in the team were no less popr than ordinary stars.

    The captain, Yang Fei, was especially popr. A single Weibo post from him would have 60,000 or 70,000ments. The fans joked that he could earn enough money using his looks, but he insisted on using his talents.

    Based on looks, he was the only undisputable person who could take on Qin Xiuchen.

    This sort of poprity was hard to achieve for second-tier celebrities.

    It was almost between the first and second tier.

    It was conceivable that with such poprity, the tickets for their exhibition match would definitely be in high demand. How could Lu Zhaoying be one step ahead of those crazy female fans?

    However, there were still a few days before the exhibition match and the online tickets were not on sale yet. The reason Lu Zhaoying got those tickets was probably not simple.

    Qin Ran looked at the tickets that Lu Zhaoying wanted to give her thoughtfully.

    Miss Qin, ept them. Cheng Mu came to his senses and said, These tickets are really hard to get. OST belongs to Yunguang Consortium. You know about Yunguang Consortium, right? Theyre the top Asian consortium and definitely have no shortage of money.

    Qin Ran put down her phone and said emotionlessly, Well then, I refuse to ept them.

    Why not? Arent you a fan of Sun God? Lu Zhaoying stuffed the tickets in her hands.

    Qin Ran looked up and furrowed her beautiful eyebrows.

    ncing at Lu Zhaoying, she seemed to be puzzled about when she became a fan of Sun God.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned against the table beside her and smiled arrogantly. Still trying to hide it from me? He reached out and patted the ck baseball cap on Qin Rans head. If you arent a fan of OST, why would you have a high-quality imitation hat?

    After hearing Lu Zhaoyings words, Qin Ran could not help but touch the baseball cap she was wearing.

    A lot of fans have high-quality imitation hats. If you go to the exhibition match, you will realize that almost everyone has one. They never released this cap and only insiders have it. Sure enough, Lu Zhaoying was very experienced. He reached out to take off Qin Rans cap. Theres a unique number inside one of the actual caps, but this imitation doesnt have it

 Chapter 124: Elder Xus Successor

    Chapter 124: Elder Xu''s Sessor

    Lu Zhaoying was not particrly clear about the internal affairs of OST.

    However, he knew that their team members belonged to the Yunguang Consortium. The Yunguang Consortium was affluent and never used the OST team for profits.

    As a result, fans that wanted their merchandise had to make their own imitations.

    If they wanted to see them, they had to attendpetitions.

    Lizi Channels variety show used to invite them after they won the championship and gained a wave of poprity, mainly because they wanted to invite the captain Yang Fei. However, they were all rejected.

    Arguably, their fans were the most pitiful in history.

    There were not many tickets for the exhibition match. Only close to a thousand were avable, but hundreds of thousands of people wanted to grab these thousand tickets like how millions of troops wanted to cross the Dumu Bridge.

    They also did not engage in scalpers. If someone wanted tickets, they had to rely on hand and inte speed.

    This time, there were four matches that the OST team was involved in. Lu Zhaoying knew that he would not be able to snatch the tickets, so he found an insider rtion and finally managed to snag three tickets.

    He did not even manage to get a ticket that included a meet and greet chance.

    The fact that he gave one ticket to Qin Ran was as if he cut himself for her.

    Cheng Mu knew how difficult the process was and wanted Qin Ran to ept them.

    Qin Ran expressionlessly reached out to press down her baseball cap to prevent Lu Zhaoying from taking it.

    Ok, I wont touch it. Lu Zhaoying withdrew his hand. A high-quality imitation cap is so precious, and you tell me that you arent a fan. Seriously.

    He stuffed the tickets into Qin Rans hand.

    Qin Ran looked down at the tickets, thought for a while, and slowly put them in her pocket.

    Lu Zhaoying told her to lock them up once she got home to prevent others from seeing them.

    **

    Cheng Juan and Hao Dui told her the same thing.

    Theres still something missing in the information. Cheng Juan reached out for theputer on the table. He tilted his head, looked at Qin Ran, and tapped the table. Slowly, he said, When you are done, ask Qian Dui to bring it over.

    As Qin Ran had tests, Cheng Juan did not bother her about these things for a few days.

    Qin Ran sat beside theputer and started working.

    Her slender fingers pressed on the ck keyboard keys very distinctly.

    Only the sound of the keyboard typing was heard in the school doctors office.

    Her side view looked extremely serious.

    Hao Dui stood behind Qin Ran and looked at her.

    In reality, he still had note to his senses yet. The Qin Ran in front of him was very different from the impression he had of her in his mind. He could not help but feel a little distant.

    At this time, Cheng Mus phone rang.

    He nced at it. It was Cheng Jin. He went out and answered it.

    Cheng Jin had a pile of resource books beside him as he slowly said, Should I send over the resource books that Master Juan wanted now?

    Cheng Mu paused.

    In the past, he would definitely say that he would send them over immediately, but now

    He nced at the ss door in front of him quietly. After a moment, he said, Wait for a while. Let me ask Master Juan.

    Qin Ran was still sifting through the data. Cheng Juan half-leaned on the table with drooping eyes.

    After some thought, Cheng Mu walked to his side and said in a low voice. Master Juan, Cheng Jin is on the phone asking about the resource books

    Send them over. Leaning against the table, Cheng Juan answered clearly without batting an eysh.

    Cheng Mu nodded. He took his phone out again and said to Cheng Jin on the phone, Master Juan wants you to send them over.

    Ok, but theres so many of them. Will you be able to finish them? Cheng Jin nced at the pile of resource books by his feet and thought of what Cheng Mu said to him. He slowly said again, Even if you copy the answers, it will be hard.

    Its fine. Miss Qin can finish them, Cheng Mu said a little tiredly.

    These days, youve gotten used to calling her Miss Qin. It seems that shes not bad? Cheng Jin questioned. Although Cheng Mu had been calling her Miss Qin recently, his tone today was quite different.

    Cheng Mu replied, Well, you will know why tomorrow.

    **

    At night.

    Everyone from the Ninth ss attended the evening self-study.

    Usually, there were no lessons during the evening self-study period, but the physics teacher came over tonight carrying a thermos sk.

    He presented two multiple choice questions to the Ninth ss.

    The calctions filled up the entire ckboard.

    In the process, the physics teacher praised Lin Siran, followed by Xu Yaoguang.

    He emphasized on Lin Siran. Lin Siran, youre improving exceptionally fast. I have high hopes for you.

    The entire Ninth ss were all numb after hearing the teachers praise Lin Siran for the entire day.

    After ss, he strolled over to Qin Rans desk, knocked it, and coughed. Qin Ran,e to my office for a while.

    Today was a little cold as usual, and it was quite windy.

    Qin Ran was hearing a grey sweater. Acknowledging him, she raised her head and casually threw her extracurricr books under her desk.

    When they arrived at the staff room, the physics teacher put down his lesson n. Qin Ran, are you very dissatisfied with me?

    Why didnt you do a single physics question?

    He pointed to the very obvious zero in thest row of the results list.

    Qin Ran lowered her head rather obediently. Calmly, she said, I want to let you know that I dont know how to do any of them.

    The physics teacher was speechless.

    He actually believed it.

    **

    As the students in the ss watched her leave, they came together to discuss it.

    I just knew that the physics teacher would definitely look for her. Qiao Sheng looked up, leaned back, and raised his eyebrows.

    After some thought, he poked Xu Yaoguangs back. Young Master Xu, why do you think Qin Ran did not answer a single question for physics? Is it because she doesnt know how to do them or because shes trying to cause a scene?

    Xu Yaoguang looked at the direction of the ssroom door and coldly shook his head. I dont know.

    Seriously.

    Qiao Sheng could not understand why, so he stopped asking.

    Ah, Qiao Sheng, look at this post. Its time for you to pray to the God of Study. Wait, Ill upload Sister Rans math paper. Qiao Shengs table mate went to look for Lin Siran to get Qin Rans paper.

    As the few of them continued their banter, suddenly, someone at the back remembered something. I heard that someone is going to transfer to our ss.

    How did you find out? Qiao Sheng curiously asked since they were already in Grade 3.

    Their ss was particrly popr this year.

    Last night during dinner, my uncle told me. He Wen was Director Dings rtive and was temporarily living in Director Dings house. He told my aunt that the student was supposed to be in the First ss, but because of Monster Li, the student was ced in our ss. Shes a girl.

    Qiao Shengs legs fidgeted, not curious anymore. He only looked at his phone and said, Anyone able to grab the OST tickets?

    After he spoke, more than half the ss sighed.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to ss after eating.

    In the school doctors office, Lu Zhaoying had just finished his meal. He leaned on the sofa and started drinking tea. Suddenly, he remembered something.

    He stood up in a jiffy, turned on his phone, and looked for First Middle Schools forum. His fingers quickly scrolled down and finally found thementary he was looking for.

    He pressed on thementary and was deeply engrossed for some time.

    Young Master Lu, are you ok? Cheng Mu was currently talking to Hao Dui and the two of them looked at his direction.

    Im looking at First Middle Schools forum. Qin Ran is the only one who scored full marks and scored better than Xu Yaoguang. Only then did Lu Zhaoying realize what had happened.

    Cheng Mu nodded. Yes, thats what we heard some time ago. Its really surprising.

    She got 150 while Xu Yaoguang got 141. Lu Zhaoying was in disbelief. These questions are Olympiad questions set by Hou Delong. Does that mean that her mathematical reasoning is much better than Xu Yaoguangs?

    Cheng Juan was currently ying with his human model.

    He paused when he heard what Lu Zhaoying said.

    It cant be, right? Cheng Mu and Hao Dui looked at each other.

    They did not understand why Lu Zhaoying had such a dyed yet huge reaction.

    Lu Zhaoying did not exin anything to both of them. He was not shocked that Qin Ran scored better than Xu Yaoguang but because of something else.

    Elder Xu has not managed to find a sessor in years and even left the capital to be a principal here. Lu Zhaoying rposed himself and looked at the two of them. Do you think that Elder Xu is here at Yun Cheng because he wants Qin Ran to be his sessor?

    Principal Xu told them that he was looking for a sessor a long time ago.

    Initially, he and Cheng Juan doubted whether what Principal Xu said was true. Besides, the two of them had searched the entire Yun Cheng and failed to find a potential candidate for Elder Xu.

    Until he had an epiphany today.

    In reality, nothing was impossible. How did Principal Xu even know Qin Ran?

    When Qin Rans hand was hurt, Principal Xu was extremely worried and came to the school doctors office almost every day to check on her hand.

    Lu Zhaoying sat on the sofa, poured a ss of cold water for himself, and tried to calm down.

    It cant be, right? Hao Dui looked at Lu Zhaoying and shook his head. He did not approve of so many people in the city. Besides, there are so many people who are better at math than her. The A Institute of Mathematics has a bunch of mathematics fanatics and the sessor isnt just judged based on mathematical reasoning.COMMENT

    Many people in the capital were eyeing the position of Elder Xus sessor. If it was taken by an inconspicuous girl, what would that mean for the people in the institute?

    Furthermore, lets consider Elder Xus identity and his expectations for his sessor. Shes only an ordinary person. How can shepare with those people in the capital that were rejected? If Elder Xu really had this intention, she would have been sent to the capital a long time ago. Why would she still be in Yun Cheng?

 Chapter 125: Who Is Qin Ran?

    Chapter 125: Who Is Qin Ran?

    Hao Dui felt like Lu Zhaoying was thinking too much. No matter how picky Elder Xu was, he wouldnt give up on the bunch of young talents in Beijing to find a high school student in Yun Cheng.

    Anyway, Hao Dui and Cheng Mu didnt believe it in any aspect.

    If it was true, then it would shake up Beijing.

    Hao Dui thought for a while and continued saying, Young Master Lu, if Elder Xu really brought back an unknown person from Yun Cheng to Beijing, would the Xu family acknowledge it?

    Lu Zhaoying sat on the chair silently.

    His head was lowered and he seemed to be thinking of something.

    Hao Dui and Cheng Mu exchanged nces and left to pick up the car.

    After the two of them left, Lu Zhaoying looked up and touched his ear stud subconsciously, then turned over to Cheng Juan. Master Juan, how big of a possibility do you think the sessor Elder Xu told us aboutst time was referring to Qin Ran?

    Logically, it wasnt very possible.

    Elder Xus position in Beijingpared to Qin Ran was like an elephant to an ant.

    Why would an elephant find an ant to be the sessor?

    If Principal Xu hadnt told them that he had picked a sessor, Lu Zhaoying wouldnt have even thought of this.

    Cheng Juan picked up a silver needle on the table and lowered his head, deep in thought.

    His expression was aszy as always, but regardless of his light expression, he was always convincing.

    After a long while, he said righteously, I dont know.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    **

    At the building of Qian Duis case.

    Hao Dui stopped the car and opened the door while ncing at Cheng Mu. Why is Elder Xu in Yun Cheng too?

    Forget about Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying, but what about Qi Chengjun, Jiang Hui, and even the Xu family now?

    Lu Zhaoying sat in the back seat while holding his phone.

    He was silent and didnt speak at all.

    Im not sure. Cheng Mu closed the door and held onto the documents.

    Elder Xus sessor hasnt been revealed? Hao Dui locked the door and headed towards the office lounge.

    When Qian Dui started investigating, they worked day in and day out. Now, the lounge was brightly lit and filled with people.

    Mr. Lu. Qian Dui was having a meeting when he saw them. He stood up from his chair and took the documents from Cheng Mu. What has Miss Qin been doing these days to only be free today?

    Cheng Mu was silent for a moment before answering tiredly, She has examinations and had been revising these days.

    Qian Dui nodded and didnt say anything.

    He only spoke more when it involved Qin Ran.

    He took the documents to the technical staff.

    Hao Dui and Cheng Mu stood in the hall and didnt dare to move around.

    Qian Dui, do you trust Qin Ran that much? Lu Zhaoying took a cup of tea and asked casually. Shes only in high school. How did you two meet? Why do I feel like you seem to respect her a lot and seem without the slightest doubt about anything involving her?

    I met her from a case, Qian Dui replied concisely.

    The case form three years ago? Lu Zhaoying asked in a low voice as he turned and stared at Qian Dui.

    Qian Dui didnt speak.

    Then it must be her. Did the case in Ninghai Town from three years ago, the one that shook up the criminal investigation world have anything to do with her? Lu Zhaoying nced at Qian Dui, his eyes shining. Who on earth is Qin Ran?

    Qian Dui paused. Mr. Lu, my lips are sealed. Lu Zhaoying had been asking casually and hadnt expected Qian Duis reaction to be so big.

    He stared at Qian Duis back as he left and couldnt help but touch his ear studs.

    He fell into deep thought.

    **

    The next day.

    It was Wednesday, thest lesson of the morning was Biology ss.

    The Biology teacher was full of joy and turned the paper over. We finished the multiple-choice question yesterday, right? Today, well start with thest question of the big topic. Thisst question is the gic map, and a total of four gic genes are designed. Their recessive positions are a bitplicated. Lets first ask a student to help us get things going Then, the teachers eyes swept across the ssroom.

    Qin Ran paused and hid her head expressionlessly behind a pile of books.

    The Biology teacher on the podium smiled. I saw the gaze of a few students who are eager to try. Okay, Student Qin Ran, its you!

    Wait, since when did she look eager?

    Qin Ran raised her hand and threw the pen on the table before pulling the chair and standing up.

    She lowered her eyebrows, silent and indifferent. There seemed to be a ck cloud between her eyebrows.

    The other students in ss 3.9 werent surprised.

    Now, Qin Ran was named three times per ss on average.

    After finishing the question, Qin Ran went back to her seat and took out her book. The Biology teacher saw it and didnt say anything.

    After ss, Qin Ran waited slowly for the other students to leave.

    They knew her habit and didnt bother her.

    But she didnt expect Li Airong to be standing in front of the ssroom, waiting for her.

    Qin Ran looked up and stared at Li Airong for a long while with her dark eyes. Li Airong took a step back involuntarily.

    Then, she showed a casual smile and put her cap on her head before stuffing her hands in her pocket. Ms. Li, are you looking for me?

    Her tone was frivolous and stinging.

    Student Qin Ran, I want to apologize for what happenedst time. Li Airong lowered her head.

    Qin Ran originally thought she was here to trouble her and didnt expect her to apologize. She raised an eyebrow and watched as Li Airong left as if she was fleeing and touched her chin.

    It was a little strange. Li Airong should be cursing her results to deteriorate now, or to have poor Physics results.

    Why did she suddenly apologize?

    Qin Ran hadnt thought much when her phone rang suddenly and she saw that it was Ning Qing.

    She didnt pick up and just hung up.

    **

    At the same time, in Yun Cheng Hospital.

    Ning Qing put down her phone and frowned. She tucked Chen Shn into her bedsheets and said, Ran Ran didnt answer my call. Chen Shn closed her eyes and looked ill. Then dont let her go. Shes still in high school and has the college entrance examinations next year. Shell be wasting her time if shees to and fro.

    After hearing Chen Shn, Ning Qings hand paused and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She wanted to ask what difference would it make if Qin Ran attended ss?

    But Chen Shn was ill and Ning Qing didnt want to say more about this matter, so she just said simply, Its good to bring her to Beijing, its much better there than in Yun Cheng. Ran Ran can gain insight there and might even study hard and want to go to Beijings university once shees back, or she might agree to go to Feng Corporation.

    After all, the Feng family had a foothold in Beijing.

    Whats there to gain insight about? Chen Shns eyes were slightly closed and her voice was weak. The Lin family is regarded as a prestigious family in Yun Cheng, but itll be helpless in Beijing, so how could it be good?

    Ning Qing suddenly felt vexed.

    When she had married Qin Hanqiu, she had fallen for his looks. Unfortunately, Qin Hanqiu only had his looks and wasnt progressive, so she could only spend her whole life in a small ce like Ninghai Town.

    Chen Shn had always been short-sighted.

    She had told Ning Qing that Qin Hanqiu was honest, but what was the use of being honest?

    Now, who was the one going to a university and running to the big city? Who would be willing to stay in a rural town?

    So, Ning Qing divorced Qin Hanqiu and found the Lin family.

    Mom, dont talk about it. What do you know? Ran Ran stayed with you for too long, thats why she has the same temperament as you. Ning Qing interrupted Chen Shn. Ill ask Ran Ranter.

    Chen Shn was in low spirits. She knew that Ning Qing had high ambitions, so she didnt say anything more and just closed her eyes and went to sleep.

    Ning Qing stayed in the hospital until Chen Shn fell asleep.

    Instead of going back, she went to Chen Shns attending doctors office and knocked on the door.

    Yes? The attending doctor stopped spinning the pen in his hand and looked at Ning Qing in surprise. He pointed to the chair opposite and said, Sit down. Ning Qing sat down and put her bag on herp. Doctor, what happened to my mothers disease? She was fine a few years ago, how did the radiation get so severe? Ive asked around. Theres no such thing as a chemical nt in my hometown.

    It didnt happen in recent years, she probably suffered from radiation more than ten years ago, and probably took medicine in the middle as well. The doctor held his sses and continued, But because her body has fallen into senescence in recent years, these symptoms have broken out.

    Then Ning Qing pursed her lips and remembered another thing. The medicine CNS, is it really that difficult to get?

    Yes. Theboratorys experimental drugs arent avable in our hospital now. The doctors expression changed. We can only rely on Miss Qin.

    Ning Qings expression became even moreplicated after hearing this.

    She only had time to think about other things when Chen Shn had recovered.

    The experimental drug wasnt even avable to Lin Jinxuan in such a short time, so how could Qin Rans friend obtain it? How did she have such a friend and when did she be friends with him? After talking to the doctor, she went back to the ward and stayed for the afternoon.

    She waited until school was over in the evening before she left the ward. She then called Qin Ran again, but she didnt pick up.

    She asked the driver to go to First Middle School to find Qin Ran.

    **

    First Middle School.

    After school in the afternoon, Qin Ran was called by the teacher again.

    It was as expected.

    Qin Ran was tired and leaned against the wall.

    Sister Ran, are we going to the cafeteria together? Qiao Sheng and his friends were discussing how to get into OSTs exhibition game and stayed a little longer.

    Qin Ran thought about it, put her cap under her table, and took out her thermos slowly. Im going to the school doctors office.

    She would only be surrounded by people in the cafeteria.

    Qiao Sheng nodded. He didnt like to go to the cafeteria recently either. Then lets go downstairs together.

    On the way, Qiao Sheng and He Wen were talking about Yang Fei.

    I remember. Qiao Sheng stopped spinning the basketball in his hand. Sister Ran, youre a fan of OST too, right? Were going to pretend to be staff members and slip into the performance venue next week, do you want toe?

    Qin Ran had been affixed with the OST fan tag. She didnt refute further and just saidzily, No. The two of them went downstairs and saw Mu Ying waiting by the roadside.

    Cousin! Mu Ying waved at Qin Ran. Hi, senior.

    There were several ssmates beside her.

    Qiao Sheng nced at her and nodded casually, looking frivolous like a young man.

    Qin Ran also stopped, but her eyes narrowed in a frivolous and determined manner as she asked casually, Whats the matter?

    Mu Ying couldnt help but nce at Qiao Sheng, then she said carefully, Auntie has something to tell you. Shes at the intersection outside.

    Okay. Qin Ran was expressionless.

    Sister Ran, you can go first. Ill wait for you here. Qiao Sheng lowered his head slightly.

    He was consulting her opinion.

    Qin Ran was very calm and put her hands in her pocket expressionlessly. No, you can y your basketball.

    Okay. Qiao Sheng watched Qin Ran leave before he bounced his basketball to the court.

    When the two of them left, the people around Mu Ying were in disbelief. Thats really your cousin? I feel like Young Master Qiao really listens to her.

    Mu Ying also felt it and lookedplicatedly at Qin Rans back. Yeah.

    **

    Ning Qings car was parked on the roadside and was easy to find.

    What? Qin Ran asked concisely as she pulled the car door open and went in.

    Ning Qing was sitting behind, putting on lipstick with a small mirror. She looked up and said, About you going to Beijing

    Before Ning Qing could finish speaking, Qin Ran rejected her tly. Im not going.

    Why? Ning Qing paused and kept her lipstick.

    She didnt understand why Qin Ran would let go of such a good opportunity.

    Forget about the Feng family, this was the thing that made her most troubled.

    Both of them were her daughters. Now that Qin Yu had found her ce, Ning Qing also hoped that Qin Ran would settle down in an area.

    Qin Ran paused and said after a long while, Theres nothing good in Beijing.

    Her answer was almost the same as Chen Shns.

    You have stayed with your grandma for too long and have be like her. Ning Qing bit her lip and now regretted having thrown Qin Ran to Chen Shn.

    Qin Ran was impatient and put her hand on the car door.

    Tell me, whats wrong with Beijing? Ning Qing nced at Qin Ran.

    Its just bad. Qin Ran directly opened the door and narrowed her eyes, her expression impatient. Dont look for me anymore.

    She got out of the car and left directly.

    **

    At night, Qin Ran came out of the school doctors office slowly while carrying a pot of water.

    It was the self-study period soon and a group of people in the back row of ss 3.9 was talking excitedly about something.

    Qin Ran coughed twice and sat back in her chair. It was rare to see Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang discussing with them.

    ording to Qiao Sheng, there werent many things that could make Xu Yaoguang interested.

    Qin Ran slowly took out a book from under her desk and unscrewed the lid.

    Sister Ran, did you know? A new student ising to our ss. Qiao Sheng saw Qin Ran and immediately waved at her excitedly. Do you know who it is?

 Chapter 126: No.3!

    Chapter 126: No.3!

    Qin Ran wasnt very interested.

    She flipped open her book and replied in a low mood, I dont know.

    The other people in the ss also felt it was strange. Qiao Shengs reaction was a little big for a new student, could this student have some kind of background?

    Qiao Sheng, Sister Ran is already here, so stop beating about the bush. Someone urged him.

    Qiao Sheng nced at Qin Ran, put his feet up on the table, and smirked. Its a girl, Meng Xinran.

    Shit, its her?

    Thank you, Sister Ran. Thank you, Devil Li. Otherwise, how could Meng Xinrane to our ss?

    I remember that she was in Beijing with OST? Howe she came to our school?

    Shes probably back for the college entrance examination.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Most people in the ss had heard of Meng Xinran.

    There was amotion.

    After Qiao Sheng finished speaking, he nced sideways at Qin Ran. She was still looking down and flipping through her book slowly, her expression unchanged.

    Qiao Sheng paused and was quite puzzled. Had he really guessed wrongly?

    Maybe Sister Ran wasnt a fan of OST. Otherwise, how could she not even react to the name Meng Xinran?

    The group continued chattering until it was time for the self-study.

    Their exam just ended and there had been many new questions on the test paper that were difficult and took a lot of time to solve.

    The teachers thought that the time in ss wasnt enough, so they had made use of the evening self-study.

    The Physics teacher walked into ss 3.9 with his hands behind his back.

    He put the papers on the table.

    Then, he started talking about the MCQ questions, which not only needed them to analyze various maic fields and particle trajectories but also various forces

    It wasplicated and tedious. After finishing one question, there wasnt much time left.

    The Physics teacher put the papers down and stopped talking.

    He then walked around the ss with his hands behind him and finally stopped in the row between Qin Ran and Lin Siran.

    Qin Ran still had her book of original poems on her table.

    She held her chin in one hand and pinched the side of the book with the otherzily. It was obvious that she was forcing herself to keep her eyes open and looked a little impatient.

    The Physics teacher paused, took the test paper in his hand, and nagged earnestly. If only some people could be better in Physics, wouldnt it be easy to get first ce? If you get a perfect score for Physics, you might even be the provincial top scorer. At that time, numerous famous schools would be waiting for you to pick them

    The students had been re-attempting the question that the Physics teacher had just exined, but when they heard him start to nag, several people couldnt help but lie on the table andugh.

    Qiao Sheng took a bite of potato chips from the boy beside him.

    After thinking for a while, he poked Xu Yaoguangs back with a pen. Young Master Xu, do you think Qin Ran knows Physics?

    Xu Yaoguangs expression was quite cold, and he paused when he heard Qiao Sheng.

    Then, he looked up at Qin Ran and his eyes fluctuated before he finally shook his head. I dont know.

    Sister Rans method is too much. Qiao Sheng was silent for a while, then he withdrew his hand and leaned on the back of the chair. How could she not write a single word? I cant even tell if her Physics is good or not.

    Of course, none of them could guess if Qin Ran was good in Physics. After all, if she was good at other subjects, she would definitely be good at Physics.

    But they didnt know if her Physics was as impressive as her Mathematics.

    Qiao Sheng nced subconsciously at Qin Ran.

    She was still looking at the foreign book.

    Qiao Sheng, when will Meng Xinrane to our school? Qiao Shengs deskmate leaned over and asked.

    Qiao Sheng looked away. I dont know, you can ask He Wen to ask his uncle.

    **

    The Lin familys house.

    Xinran, eat more, the chef cooked it especially for you. Lin Qi was sitting in the middle elegantly.

    Thank you, uncle. The girl was wearing a beige sweater and had long ck hair.

    The sweater on her arm was pulled up slightly, revealing a delicate silver watch with a few gems of different colors on it.

    Her hands were white and slender and extremely delicate.

    She didnt take much, but her speech and movements all held a sense of supremacy.

    This was a kind of temperament that the rich families in Yun Cheng didnt possess.

    Ning Qing returned home exhausted after talking to Qin Ran and didnt speak at the dining table.

    Meng Xinran ate a few bites, then put down her chopsticks, pulled out a piece of tissue, and wiped her mouth.

    Lin Qi reached out for a dish with his chopsticks and turned to look at Ning Qing. Has Yuers performance started?

    Sister-inw is already arranging it. Ning Qing felt quite ufortable at the dining table due to Meng Xinrans presence. She always felt like Meng Xinran was a mirror, reflecting all her inadequacies. Last night, Old Master Shen also listened to Yuer perform live. Next week, shell have a performance and aim to seed in bing an apprentice.

    Ning Qing smiled slightly while speaking of this.

    I also heard from Lin Wan that Old Master Shen liked Yuer very much. Lin Qi nodded.

    Meng Xinran didnt speak.

    She was indeed awkward with Ning Qing. She was Lin Jinxuans cousin, so her sister-inw had been Lin Qis wife, but after she died, it was now Ning Qing.

    But when she heard Lin Qi, she raised her head and asked, The Shen family?

    Ning Qing tightened her grip on the chopsticks and smiled. Yeah.

    The Shen family is in the electronicwork industry and is rather well-regarded, Meng Xinran said lightly.

    Madam, Ms. Meng has already been decided on by the Yunguang Consortium and she will definitely work for them in the future. Shes very familiar with the electronicwork industry, Aunt Zhang brought a cup of tea to Meng Xinran and said with a smile.

    Yunguang Consortium?

    What was that?

    Ning Qing was a little stunned, but she was different from Chen Shn.

    She was puzzled, but she hid it and pretended to understand.

    She smiled. Thats great.

    Meng Xinran picked up her teacup and took a sip. She looked at Ning Qing and seemed to see through her thoughts, but she didnt answer.

    The smile on Ning Qings face stiffened gradually.

    Uncle, Im done eating. Ill go up and rest first. Im a little tired from the ne ride today. Meng Xinran finished her tea and put down her teacup before turning to Lin Qi.

    Lin Qi nodded and said warmly, Go and rest. Ill send you to Director Ding tomorrow morning to check your timetable.

    When Qin Ran came, he had only sent the driver to send her there.

    But for Meng Xinran, Lin Qi had put down his work and was sending her there personally. The difference in treatment was obvious.

    When Meng Xinran went upstairs, Ning Qings expression was still in a trance.

    She didnt know about Lin Qis deceased wife. Lin Qi and Lin Jinxuan would go to the deceased wifes house every year during the New Year, but they never brought Ning Qing along.

    She only knew about Lin Qis deceased wife through the Lin family.

    She heard that she was from a perfect wealthy family, and the family had moved to Beijing in recent years.

    Ning Qing knew that she couldntpare to Lin Qis deceased wife except for her looks, so she attached great importance to Qin Yus education.

    And Qin Yu also lived up to her expectations.

    After so many years, it was Ning Qings first time seeing Lin Qis deceased wifes family, so she felt a little ufortable and didnt eat much.

    It wasnt until the evening when she had a video call with Qin Yu that she gradually felt better.

    **

    The next day, Lin Qi took Meng Xinran to find Director Ding.

    Weve temporarily transferred Ms. Meng to ss 3.9 from ss 3.1 because of some matters. Director Ding carried a cup of tea and smiled. Mr. Lin, Ms. Meng, is that ok?

    Meng Xinran wore a ck coat with her sleeves rolled up and showing her wrist.

    It doesnt matter what ss Im in. Director Ding, this is my file. Meng Xinran took out a file and handed it to Director Ding.

    Director Ding opened it.

    Inside was a very beautiful resume. Meng Xinran was good in foreignnguages and had even participated in debate contests. Her other subjects were also outstanding.

    She was a dark horse that was likely topete for the top spot in the city.

    If her file had been ced in other schools in Yun Cheng, it would surely be regarded with great importance.

    However

    Meng Xinran hade to First Middle School in Heng Chuan, unfortunately.

    First, there was Pan Mingyue, the terrifying dark horse who remained silent but was very stable.

    Next, there was Xu Yaoguang. He was terrifyingly good in every subject and had followed Gao Yang to participate in Olympic Competitions abroad.

    Lastly, there was the super dark horse, Qin Ran, who had emerged suddenly in the midterm exams.

    Other than Physics, she was better than Xu Yaoguang in all other subjects in a terrifying way.

    Now, all the teachers were worrying over Qin Rans Physics results.

    Although Meng Xinrans results were good, she was still inferior to Pan Mingyue as of now. Director Ding had even seen Qin Ran score full marks in a Hou Delong exam paper.

    So his expression was quite calm when he saw Meng Xinrans paper.

    He flipped through it at will and then put it aside. Go to the teacherter to get a set of school uniforms. You can report to ss 3.9 tomorrow or next Monday.

    Meng Xinran nced at her file.

    Meng Xinran was a little confused that Director Dings expression had been so calm when reading her files. She wondered if he hadnt read through it seriously, but still hid her shock.

    Everyone was still in ss and there werent many people walking around the campus.

    Lin Qi brought Meng Xinran to pick up her school uniform and books, then asked, Are youing to ss tomorrow or on Monday?

    Monday. Meng Xinran put on a pair of wide ck sunsses and replied, I dont want to be harassed by a group of people.

    Lin Qi knew she was a little star on campus and chuckled. Isnt that because youre so popr?

    **

    The temperature changed greatly at the beginning of November.

    In the morning, there was ayer of frost and it was hot in the afternoon.

    But the wind suddenly became chilly at night.

    Qin Ran only wore a pair of sandals to the school doctors office after school.

    She wore a long-sleeved shirt inside and her school uniform outside.

    Cheng Juan gave her a pair of new slippers from the storeroom and watched her change to them. He leaned against the door, raised an eyebrow, and said, Youre so casual, Master Ran.

    Qin Ran sniffed and waved her hand. Just a little.

    Cheng Juans face was expressionless as he leanedzily against the wall. Do you only have school uniforms in your closet?

    She wore her school uniform in the summer and autumn. It was winter soon and she was still wearing it.

    Yeah, Im poor. Qin Ran squinted slightly.

    She didnt like shopping because there were many people and it was too noisy.

    Most of her clothes were bought by Chen Shn.

    If she wanted to buy clothes, she would learn from He Chen and just gather a bunch of clothes from a stall and pay for them at once.

    When she returned to her dormitory at noon, the sun had been so ring that she had changed her shoes.

    Who knew that it would be so cold at night.

    This reason was eptable.

    Cheng Juan was convinced.

    But he wanted to know, how could she have given her cousin a bag of clothes from the L storest time at the school gate?

    He didnt speak and just turned around to take a nket before throwing it at Qin Ran.

    Then, he lowered his head again and thought for a while before sending a text message.

    The person replied quickly.

    Cheng Juan looked at it, then slowly turned to look at Qin Ran. After staring at her for a while, he lowered his head and replied to the message.

    Lu Zhaoying was sorting out the medical records when he heard their conversation.

    When he turned and looked over, he saw Qin Rans broken sandals at one nce.

    Casual. Casual, indeed. Lu Zhaoying threw the records onto the table.

    Cheng Mu and Hao Dui returned after a busy day.

    They heard Lu Zhaoying say loudly that Qin Ran had changed her broken sandals. They didnt know how long she had kept that pair of sandals, but it looked very tattered and old.

    The two of them squatted and looked up after a while, wondering just how poor Qin Ran was.

    Qin Ran had Cheng Juans exclusive nket wrapped around her as she sat on a chair and poked at aputer.

    She was motionless.

    Cheng Mu quickly set the table.

    Young Master Lu, when I went out this morning, I think I saw Meng Xinran. Cheng Mu had helped Lu Zhaoying obtain OSTs tickets, so he was a little familiar with the members. She seems to havee to First Middle School.

    Lu Zhaoying had been eating casually, but he immediately lifted his head in excitement when he heard this. Really, you saw her?

    Cheng Juan didnt move and just ate slowly.

    Qin Ran thought about the name Meng Xinran in her head and remembered that it was the new student of ss 3.9. She looked up and asked casually, Meng Xinran?

    Lu Zhaoying immediately exined to Qin Ran, You dont know Meng Xinran?! She ys on the Kyushu Tour and is the only woman I admit defeat to. Shes a female professional yer and is in OSTs second team. She has a very fast hand and can almost catch up to the Sun God. Shes super powerful and amazing, and is ranked No.3 in the OSTs team speed record!

 Chapter 127: Familiarity

    Chapter 127: Familiarity

    While Lu Zhaoyinguded her aplishments, Qin Ran bit on her chopstick and pondered hard.

    There was a member named Meng Xinran in the team?

    Cheng Mu was also shocked. Shes the third fastest in the OST team, and shes a female?

    Exactly. Lu Zhaoying was an inte-addicted teenager and a hardcore fan of the team OST. He lit up at the mention of this. Sun Gods highest speed is at 607. Meng Xinranpeted with Sun God and achieved a speed of 500+. It was higher than the third-ce Yi Ji and set a new record for the third ce. Ive seen the record she left behind.

    Impressive. Cheng Mu had also yed this game in university. Although he wasnt as fascinated, he still understood it.

    Then, he sighed.

    Qin Ran listened to their conversation and picked up a piece of ribs while thinking slowly.

    Hand speed was also known as the APM. It was generally around 300 to 400 for normal professional yers.

    The Kyushu Tour had a very high-speed requirement that reached 500, surpassing the average record of ordinary professional yers.

    Then, Meng Xinran indeed had the talent to be a professional gamer.

    No wonder the team OST had let a girl join them.

    But all these had nothing to do with her.

    After Lu Zhaoying finished speaking, he looked at Qin Ran again and put down his chopsticks. Wait, you dont know Meng Xinran?

    Qin Ran was still eating and responded casually, Yeah.

    No

    <em>Arent you a fan of team OST, how could you not know Meng Xinran? The newest member of OST?!</em>

    Lu Zhaoying turned over and stared nkly at Qin Ran.

    I already told you Im not a fan of OST. Qin Ran took a bite of rice and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    She looked at Lu Zhaoying, propped her legs up, and raised an eyebrow. You didnt believe me.

    Lu Zhaoying wanted to say something when Cheng Juan reached out and knocked on the table. Eat first.

    **

    If youre not a fan of OST, why do you have their hat? After dinner, Lu Zhaoying turned on theputer and got ready to y a game.

    Qin Ran wrapped the nket on her body, took out her mobile phone, and opened QQ. I bought it randomly online.

    Lu Zhaoying waited for the game to load and turned to look at Qin Ran, touching his ear studs subconsciously, as if assessing the credibility of her sentence.

    Once the game loaded, Lu Zhaoying took the game characters to the arena.

    He suddenly remembered something and canceled the match, then turned to Qin Ran and raised an eyebrow. Do you have an ount? Shall we y together?

    Lu Zhaoying had seen Qin Ran ying games before, but most of them were duplicated materials and he had never seen her y the arena before.

    Kyushu Tour was an explosive PvP (yer vs yer) and PvE (yer vs environment) game. Other than the character backgrounds that already came with the game, yers could also create their own character cards. PvP made use of the yers control of their character cards.

    But most of the self-created character cards were too weak. Two years ago, someone had defied the natural order to create two attack cards and self-creation had been popr for a while, but not many people did it anymore.

    Whats your skill level? What position are you in? Lu Zhaoying yed rather well, and even though he wasnt a professional yer, his hand speed reached 300 and he was considered a master amongst the amateurs.

    My skill level is about 2078 and Im in the ninth level of the Guru ss. Lu Zhaoyings hand was still on his mouse.

    Kyushu Tour had 7 sections: Beginner Rookie, Intermediate Rookie, Advanced Rookie, Apprentice, Master, Guru, and Supreme.

    There were nine levels in each ss, and the ss could only be upgraded once all nine stars were achieved.

    Kyushu Tour didnt tolerate any faults and focused on the individual yers ability to match their cards to their skills.

    Most of the yers in the game ranged from Rookie to Apprentice. As for the Master ss, the requirement for hand speed, awareness, and the overall view was too strict.

    Lu Zhaoyings nine star level in the Master ss couldntpare with the professional yers, but among the amateur yers, he could be regarded as an expert.

    Qin Ran shook his head. Im not in the Guru ss.

    Only yers in the same ss could y a match together.

    Lu Zhaoying subconsciously thought that Qin Ran hadnt reached the Guru ss yet, so he simply nodded. Ive seen your hand speed before. Its probably about 200, which is much higher than the average person. Your rank should be in the Master ss, which is also very powerful. Last time, Lu Zhaoying had seen Qin Ran position herself in the game and had garnered a rough judgment on her hand speed.

    Of course, Lu Zhaoying had forgotten that Qin Ran had still been injured at that time and hadnt used force.

    **

    Mid-November, Saturday.

    The weather was getting colder.

    Qin Ran left ss at noon and took the time to go to the bank, which was particrly crowded today.

    She nced at the people in the queue and turned to the VIP room to transfer a sum of money.

    When she came out, the manager still sent her out personally.

    After transferring the money, Qin Ran took the bus to the hospital to see Chen Shn.

    Ning Qing and Ning Wei were already there.

    Ning Wei was helping Chen Shn pack her things.

    Mom, why do you keep such an old thing? Ning Qing stood at the side and watched Ning Wei sort out the things in the bag one by one.

    When Ning Qing had brought Chen Shn here, she had told Chen Shn that she didnt need to bring anything and she would arrange it for her.

    But Chen Shn had still brought a pile of old things.

    It looked so shabby that Ning Qing was embarrassed to take it out in front of the nurse.

    Ning Weiughed instead. Mom is nostalgic.

    There are a few things Ive left for Ran Ran. Chen Shn coughed a few times, her breathing thin. And there are a few things to be divided between Yuer and Xiao Nan.

    Grandma, theres no need, you should keep it for yourself. Mu Ying heard Chen Shn and immediately stood up to speak.

    Mu Nan sat on the other side with a cold expression, but his tone was gentle as he nodded coolly. Thank you, grandma.

    Chen Shn nodded and didnt say much. Then Ill give what you dont want to your brother.

    Mu Ying didnt really care.

    At this time, Ning Qings phone rang. It was a video call from Qin Yu.

    Ning Qing erged Qin Yus beautiful face.

    Mom, did you see this? This is where Ill be performing. Qin Yu turned sideways and showed a magnificent opera house behind her. Many celebrities have used this ce before too.

    Ning Qing nodded and said with a flushed face, The opera house in Beijing is indeed indifferent, its more stylish than our Yun Cheng.

    Qin Yu tried to take her phone as far as possible so that Ning Qing and the others could look at the scene behind.

    Soon, someone from the Shen family beside Qin Yu started asking her about the performance details, to which she answered one by one slowly.

    Her content was official and high-end.

    Mu Ying leaned over and looked carefully at the phone screen.

    Ning Qing tilted her phone and wanted to let Qin Ran take a closer look at it. She didnt even know just how beautiful the buildings and roads in Beijing were.

    She didnt look up and kept her head lowered while slicing an apple.

    Your grandma left something for you. Ning Qing nced at Qin Ran and without speaking, she turned the camera directly to show Qin Yu what Ning Wei had ced outside.

    Qin Yu nced at it through the lens.

    The things on the ground were in a mess, and even though there werent many, it looked very worn out after many years.

    Qin Yu was obviously uninterested and just smiled a little. Mom, theres no need, just leave it for my cousins.

    After hanging up, Ning Qing felt a lot better.

    She tilted her head and asked Mu Nan with a smile, Do you want to go to Beijing like your Second Cousin next time?

    I dont know. Ill see where I can go with my results next time. Mu Nan took another knife and put Qin Rans sliced apples onto a te.

    Mu Ying, on the other hand, longed for it. Aunt, is Second Cousin going to perform in that opera house?

    Only Mu Ying liked to talk to her about such things, so Ning Qing nodded. Yes, shes there to be an apprentice to a master. Yuer has obtained a few minutes at the performance of her future master. After a few days, Ill give you the ticket.

    It didnt take long for the sky to darken and for the rain to fall.

    The rain was heavy. Ning Weis family and Ning Qing went home one after another.

    Qin Ran didnt bring an umbre and originally wanted to try to walk in the rain, but the rain was too heavy and she was very cold.

    Her coat was soaked.

    The phone in her pocket rang.

    Qin Ran nced at the rain and thought for a while. Then, she stopped walking and stood by the gate to answer the phone.

    **

    After finishing a case, Cheng Mu went out with Qian Dui and drove away in Cheng Mus car. Lu Zhaoying drove his car to the hospital for Cheng Juan.

    Master Juan, Ive asked Qian Dui. Qin Ran is definitely rted to him. Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan in the rearview mirror.

    Cheng Juan leaned against the door, his eyes dark as he pondered hard over something.

    Lu Zhaoying felt strange and nced over at him, then he saw Qin Ran at the gate.

    She seemed to be talking to someone.

    He stared at his back view. It was a tall boy wearing a cap.

    He couldnt see the guys face from this angle, but he could see his side profile under the cap.

    Lu Zhaoying felt a sense of familiarity. Then he sat up straight on the drivers seat in agitation and almost went crazy. That thats

 Chapter 128: Lu Zhaoying About to Go Crazy, Butler Cheng

    Chapter 128: Lu Zhaoying About to Go Crazy, Butler Cheng

    Cheng Juan looked up when he heard his voice and asked in an undted voice, Do you know him?

    The rain and mist were very heavy and seemed to form a veil around Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded, then shook his head again. He opened the door and felt like his brain was going to explode. I dont know, but he looks very simr to Yang Fei.

    Lu Zhaoying got out of the car and trotted to the gate.

    Yang Fei?

    Cheng Juan had never heard of this name before, so he just turned towards them. He put his hand on the window and knocked on it distractedly, his whole body leaning on the door and wrinkling his ck shirt.

    It wasnt until the tall figure left that Cheng Juan looked away expressionlessly.

    At the hospital gate.

    When Lu Zhaoying trotted all the way to Qin Rans side, the tall boy with the cap beside Qin Ran had already walked into the rain.

    Once closer, the face under the cap became clearer.

    Yang Feis appearance was very unique, and he was also a popr star in the entertainment industry.

    Lu Zhaoying was sure that the person wearing the peaked cap was the Sun God.

    Instantly, images of the Sun Gods famous battles shed across his mind. He had emerged from Team OST three years ago.

    Over the past three years, OST had dominated various seasons that made the world crazy. His personal ability and powerful talent had saved the entire team several times.

    It could be said that countless professional-level yers andpetitors all believed in Sun God.

    It was worth staying in the arena for a lifetime to y a battle against Sun God.

    Qin Ran, do you know Yang Fei?! Lu Zhaoying couldnt catch up with him and stared at Qin Ran, stunned and about to go crazy.

    Qin Ran seemed to be deep in thought and only reacted at this moment. She turned her head slowly and asked, Who?

    She was frowning and seemed quite surprised.

    Yang Fei, the Sun God! The one in Team OST! Lu Zhaoying said anxiously. If Cheng Juan wasnt sitting in the car not far away, he would have started shaking Qin Rans shoulders. Dont you even know Yang Fei?!

    Qin Ran responded, then raised her head again, pointed in the direction of Yang Fei, and asked in a calm voice, The guy who just asked the way? Hes the Sun God youre talking about?

    Fine.

    Lu Zhaoying stared at Qin Ran in amazement. Her clothes were a little wet and her eyebrows were raised. Her expression was aszy as usual and even a little unbridled.

    Her eyes were dark and expressionless.

    Lu Zhaoyingpletely admitted defeat.

    He was only now beginning to feel like Qin Ran really wasnt a fan of Yang Fei nor of Team OST, and that she didnt even know Yang Fei.

    Otherwise, how could she be so calm?

    Ask the way? Youre so lucky, why didnt hee and ask me? Lu Zhaoying murmured, then turned back and stared at Yang Feis back for a long while before he turned to Qin Ran again. Lets go, Master Juan is also in the car.

    Qin Ran didnt bring an umbre and had wanted to call a cab, so Lu Zhaoying hade at the right timing.

    **

    The two of them trotted into the car, wet.

    Lu Zhaoying turned the temperature up higher.

    Cheng Juan took out a dark nket from the back, handed it to Qin Ran, and asked, Hows your grandma?

    Qin Ran put on the nket and the precious fur was soaked with water.

    It was useless now.

    In the rearview mirror, Lu Zhaoying saw this and looked away expressionlessly.

    One dared to give it, and the other dared to use it.

    Shes neither good nor bad, but I dont know how long she can hold on for. Qin Ran leaned back, but the chill on her body seemed to be drilling into her bones, so she leaned her head and looked out the window.

    The car drove directly.

    Halfway through, Qin Ran realized that the car wasnt driving in the direction of the school.

    Twenty minutester.

    The car parked in front of a vi.

    The terrain was very good and it was in the center of Yun Cheng. Perhaps it was because of the rain, but the surroundings were quiet, and a small garden also came with the vi.

    As soon as the car stopped, the electronic gate of the vi opened on its own.

    An old man in a gray robe came out holding two ck silk umbres.

    He handed the ck silk umbre that wasnt opened to Lu Zhaoying and then held the umbre for Cheng Juan as he got off the rear door.

    But before he moved, Lu Zhaoying handed the ck umbre in his hand to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan reached out and walked to the other side of the door. His eyebrows drooped and the rain around him fluctuated into a fog as he stopped by the car.

    Soon, the door on the other side was opened and a girl wrapped in a dark nket came out.

    Because she had her back turned to the old man, her features werent clear and he could only see her extraordinary and cold profile as she bowed her head and exited the rear door.

    The old man held the umbre and raised his eyebrow slightly.

    Butler Cheng, lets go in first. Lu Zhaoying touched his arm. Its so cold, I have to take a hot bath first.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran had already walked forward.

    Take a shower first, or its easy to catch a cold. Cheng Juan took her directly to a room upstairs. Butler Cheng should have prepared a bathrobe and the other stuff. They are all new, and Ill bring up a new change of clothester.

    Qin Ran nodded and nced at the furnishings of the room. The color scheme was mainly white and was in the bucolic style.

    It had been raining so much that her clothes were soaked. She threw the nket on the shelf and walked into the bathroom.

    The phone in her pocket rang again. It was Qian Dui.

    Qin Ran still wore her clothes, so she picked up directly. She turned on the hands-free function, put the phone on the dressing table, adjusted the water temperature, and asked casually, Qian Dui?

    Miss Qin, there are some things here that may require your confirmation. Qian Duis car stopped in front of the gate at First Middle School and he leaned on the drivers seat. Im outside First Middle School.

    Im not at First Middle School. Qin Ran tied her hair up. Im at a vi in the city.

    When Qian Dui had visited Lu Zhaoying to discuss some matters, he had been to Cheng Juans house before, so he knew where Qin Ran was referring to. Okay, Ill go over.

    **

    Downstairs.

    Butler Cheng, is there somethinging from Beijing? Cheng Juan came down the stairs at a slow pace.

    Butler Cheng came out of the kitchen and nodded slightly. There was a bag of clothes in the warehouse in the morning. Ill go get it.

    No need. Cheng Juan turned upstairs.

    He was frowning slightly.

    Butler Cheng was stunned.

    Butler, dont be rmed. Lu Zhaoying finished his shower quickly and came out in five minutes. He put on a bathrobe carelessly and said, Your Master Cheng is very lenient towards our Qin Ran.

    Butler Cheng smiled and asked, This Miss Qin is your rtive?

    No, shes a high school student in Yun Cheng. She only recently transferred to First Middle School. Lu Zhaoying poured himself a ss of water. Thats the town that Jiang Dongye was sent to before.

    Butler Cheng had naturally heard of the Jiang family being sent away, so he was silent for a moment. Thats so far.

    Its not just that, Lu Zhaoying said slowly. He thought about it and thenined, You know, she doesnt even know who Sun God is. Just how difficult has her life been?

    You want to bring her to Beijing next time? Butler Cheng asked softly.

    Lu Zhaoying chuckled. If not?

    Butler Cheng told the chef the menu for tonight before looking down and pondering for a moment.

    It was troublesome.

    This girl had no background and he would have to spend the effort to get her there. She was already in high school, so he had to take the opportunity to teach her something before going to Beijing.

    There were many people in Beijing, and if she said or did something wrong, there would be a particrly great impact.

    It was a ce packed with wolves, especially if she stood with the Cheng family.

    After thinking for a while, Butler Cheng lowered his head, took out a small book in his pocket, and began to record something down.

    **

    Upstairs.

    Cheng Juan took a box and knocked on Qin Rans door again, his voice low and slow. Are you done? Ill put your clothes outside

    There were no female maids nor people of a simr age in his house, so he had brought the clothes over personally.

    Cheng Juan had wanted to put the clothes outside for her to retrieveter.

    But when he was about to put it down.

    The door opened from the inside.

    Qin Ran had a bathrobe wrapped loosely around her, and the straps were also loose, making her appear even thinner.

    The bathrobe was probably a mans, as it was a little bigger on her body. Her silk-like neckline was revealed and was strikingly white.

    She took a towel and wiped her hair.

    Her movement showed a gorgeous tattoo on her shoulder faintly.

    Cheng Juan put down the box and politely took a step back. The clothes are inside.

    Okay, thank you. Qin Ran put down her towel and picked the box up.

    Cheng Juan looked away quietly.

    Qin Ran closed the door before opening the box.

    There were many clothes inside from this season and were all her size.

    She randomly took a ck sweater out and put it on.

    **

    Outside, Lu Zhaoying wore a bathrobe and held a cup of tea as he walked upstairs slowly. When he saw the scene in the room from afar, he leaned against the railing of the flower-shaped staircase andughed. Master Juan, you cant do this.

    Lu Zhaoying snorted at how he had retreated almost sentimentally and courteously. Master Cheng, do you want me to teach you a few tricks?

    Cheng Juan remained expressionless and took a few steps forward.

    He suddenly thought of something, paused, frowned, and seemed quite displeased. Go into your room and change your clothes.

    Change clothes, what kind?

    Lu Zhaoying looked down at his bathrobe. This was what he usually wore in the vi.

    He really pays particr attention. Lu Zhaoying pulled up his bathrobe, thought about it, and went to his room to change into something else.

    **

    Qin Ran changed her clothes and looked at her phone.

    Qian Duis message showed that he was arriving soon.

    After she finished drying her hair, she walked to the lobby on the first floor. Only then did Butler Cheng see the girls appearance.

    He had seen a lot of famousdies from rich families, and they had all been excellent in terms of appearance and temperament.

    But even so, Butler Cheng was amazed when he saw Qin Ran.

    She was different from all thedies he had seen.

    Her eyebrows were lowered and her exquisiteness was still obvious. She looked so unbridled that he didnt dare to look her straight in the eye, and her brow bone held a kind of casualness that young people had and couldnt be hidden. This was a youngdy who couldnt be ignored in any situation.

    Butler Cheng thought it was normal to be attracted to such a girl.

    Miss Qin, is there anything you want to drink? Butler Chengs voice was gentle, but his attitude was cautious and serious.

    Qin Ran was sitting on the sofa and waiting for Qian Duis arrival. No need, thank you.

    Butler Cheng poured her a cup of tea that Cheng Juan often drank and asked, Who else is there in your family?

    My grandma. Qin Ran looked at her phone. Chang Ning just sent her a message asking if she had considered it well.

    Butler Cheng asked her a few questions in session.

    His image of Qin Ran was built up in the process.

    They didnt talk for long before Qian Dui and Cheng Mu entered.

    Butler Cheng. Cheng Mu greeted him respectfully.

    Butler Cheng nodded and stood up, his attitude still respectful. Mr. Qian, Ill find Young Master Lu, please wait a moment.

    Qian Dui had been here before, so Butler Cheng knew that he was the captain of the criminal investigation team. Hao Dui, Lu Zhaoying, and Cheng Mu all respected Qian Dui.

    Butler Cheng went upstairs to find Lu Zhaoying.

    Qian Dui didnt pay attention and brought aputer over to Qin Ran directly. Look at this.

    Qin Ran turned on theputer and saw an image stuck on the screen.

    Cheng Mu and Hao Dui came over.

    Butler Cheng brought Lu Zhaoying downstairs. When he saw a group of people around Qin Ran, he asked, What are they doing?

    Theyre asking Qin Ran to help analyze some data. I guess its quite tricky this time around. Lu Zhaoying frowned.

    Isnt Miss Qin still a student? Butler Cheng froze.

    Yeah, but I heard that her grandfather used to do this, so she taught herselfputer programming. Lu Zhaoying kept walking downstairs.

    Butler Cheng paused and his pitch rose slightly in surprise. Self-taught? Why didnt you let Cheng Huoe to Yun Cheng instead? What if a high school student messes with this matter and does something wrong?

 Chapter 129: Take Note of One Word: Yang

    Chapter 129: Take Note of One Word: Yang

    From Butler Chengs perspective, Qin Ran was still a high school student.

    Qian Dui and Cheng Mu were now dealing with big cases, so it seemed a little too much for a high school student to participate in it.

    Lu Zhaoying raised an eyebrow and chuckled. Thats not the case. Qin Ran is very impressive, you dont have to worry.

    He had asked Qian Dui several times, but he still didnt reveal Qin Rans identity and had only said a few words.

    He went downstairs.

    Butler Cheng followed Lu Zhaoying in concern.

    He was still unconvinced and felt like Lu Zhaoying was too indulgent to Qin Ran.

    She was just a high school student, how impressive could she be?

    Its almost done. Qin Ran pressed the enter button and tilted her head slightly while talking to Qian Dui. Ill talk to the technician in your teamter

    Butler Cheng followed behind Lu Zhaoying and heard Qin Rans voice, as well as a few technical words.

    Qian Dui and Cheng Mu listened very carefully.

    Cheng Mu saw that Qin Ran had put down theputer, so he stepped aside and brewed her another cup of tea.

    He then put it in front of her in a very respectful and polite attitude.

    Qin Ran typed on the keyboard with one hand and then took a sip of tea with the other. She thought for a moment, tilted her head, and said in a soft voice, Cheng Mu, go to the guest room upstairs and bring me the cell phone on the table.

    Cheng Mu nodded and didnt hesitate at all. Okay.

    Then, he turned and asked Butler Cheng where the guest room was before heading upstairs, respectful and courteous.

    Butler Cheng was still a little surprised.

    He also knew Cheng Mu. He was apetent man whom Cheng Juan brought around with him. He had been with Cheng Juan since young and basically only listened to him.

    The other members of the Cheng family couldnt even order the people around Cheng Juan, not even Old Master Cheng.

    But Cheng Mu listened to Miss Qins orders?

    Once Qian Dui had left with Hao Dui, Butler Cheng suddenly realized that they hade not for Lu Zhaoying, but for Qin Ran specifically?

    Butler Cheng had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he couldnt figure anything out. He kept it inside, but his impatience was wing at his heart like a cats paw.

    **

    Cheng Mu didnt go out with Qian Dui after finishing his work.

    Lu Zhaoying picked up theputer and yed a game. He thought of Yang Fei andined to Cheng Mu about how Qin Ran didnt even know Yang Fei.

    Qin Ran, join the game. Ill carry you. Lu Zhaoying logged onto his ount.

    Qin Ran leaned on the sofa, looked at his phone, and didnt raise her head. I dont have a Guru ount.

    Cheng Juan just came downstairs. The air conditioning was turned on in the hall and it wasnt very cold, so he had taken off his windbreaker and was wearing a ck shirt.

    The cuffs were rolled up to reveal his thin wrist.

    I remembered. Lu Zhaoying nced at Cheng Juan and touched his chin. That guy does.

    He pointed to Cheng Juan and smiled.

    Then, he lowered his head and said to Qin Ran, That ount used to be Master Chengs wife. It has a bunch of the best cards and even the rare internal cards. Even if he doesnt y now, nobody can borrow his ount. But if you want to, hell definitely lend you.

    Qin Ran felt strange and slightly tilted her head. Cheng Juan ys games too?

    He didnt look like it.

    Of course. Kyushu Tour was even more popr three years ago. He was the one who spent the most time on the game, and Team OST even invited him before. If it werent for Lu Zhaoying paused at this. Master Juan, whats your ount?

    Cheng Juan was sitting on the sofa opposite. He picked up a cup of tea and looked at Qin Ran with dark eyes. You want to y?

    Yeah. Qin Ran originally didnt want to y, but she was now curious because of what Lu Zhaoying said. How high is your rank?

    In Kyushu Tour, there was a hidden point. If Cheng Juan had reached the Guru ss or a ss above that, he could still y a match with Lu Zhaoying even if he dropped.

    Supreme? I forgot. You can take a look. Cheng Juan yawned and didnt seem to be in high spirits.

    He slowly reported a string of English letters and a password.

    Butler Cheng took out a piece of paper to help Qin Ran remember and went over to give it to her.

    But he found that Qin Rans memory was very good and she had memorized it already.

    She clicked enter

    Qin Ran saw that the words spelled out in English formed a few words

    lonelyhawk001.

    Qin Rans absent-minded hands paused.

    She didnt y much this time and just used her left hand slowly to control the card and follow behind Lu Zhaoying.

    Every time Lu Zhaoying was about to die, Qin Ran revived him with a bloody move or a life-saving move.

    Qin Ran, your ability is quite good, and your response is quick too. If it had been done only once or twice, he would have attributed it to luck. But after several times, Lu Zhaoying found that something wasnt right and turned to stare at Qin Ran, his voice regrettable. But your hand speed is low. It would be nice if you could reach half of Meng Xinrans hand speed.

    Qin Ran nced at him and said nothing.

    **

    Monday.

    The long-awaited new student had finally arrived.

    Qiao Sheng and the others looked through the window and saw Meng Xinran following Gao Yang. She wasnt wearing a school uniform and looked beautiful, unique, and slightly arrogant.

    Her pride was different from Xu Yaoguangs innate pride.

    It was also different from Qin Rans unwillingness to participate in the world.

    It was aggressive and domineering.

    It made people slightly ufortable.

    Meng Xinran, you can sit with Xia Fei. Gao Yang then asked Xia Fei to move her table back.

    Xia Fei was honest and had good rtionships with people.

    Director Ding had told him that Meng Xinran was from a big background, so Gao Yang was still worried.

    Qiao Sheng, Xu Yaoguang, and Qin Ran were already enough, but now that there was another Meng Xinran, ss 3.9 was even moreplicated.

    Xia Fei only felt like Meng Xinrans clothes were too exquisite. She was careful not to touch her and greeted Meng Xinran.

    Meng Xinran nodded and didnt speak.

    After ss, the students from the other sses came over to see the new student.

    There were many such people by ss 3.9s door.

    I heard that its Meng Xinran? The one in Team OST?

    Yeah, its really her. I recognized her face from the matchst time!

    But it wasnt easy to get close to Meng Xinran.

    She was arrogant and cold.

    Qiao Sheng sat at the back and touched his chin with his hand. He stared at Meng Xinran and felt a strange illusion.

    He kept feeling like Meng Xinran was particrly simr to Qin Ran in one aspect.

    They were both especially hard to get close to.

    However, Qin Ran and Meng Xinrans difference was like the difference between something genuine and pirated.

    Qin Rans dont bother me aura waspletely different from Meng Xinrans dont get close to me aura.

    He had been looking forward to her arrival the most, but now that she was here, he didnt want to get close to her.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Sheng nced at Qin Ran. She was lying on the table with a coat over her head. Her isted figure also looked very difficult to mess with.

    **

    ssmate Meng, hows Sun God like in real life? The boy in front turned around and asked Meng Xinran excitedly. Is Yunguang Consortium very good, have you been to the big building?

    Meng Xinran lowered her head and flipped through a book. Its so so.

    Then do you have tickets for Sun Gods game? The boy scratched his head.

    Meng Xinran didnt refuse directly and just smiled lightly. Ill ask Yang Fei at night if there any tickets left.

    Oh my God, she can contact Sun God directly! Im so jealous!

    The boys in the ss eximed and the girls also made a big fuss.

    Meng Xinran wasnt surprised at this situation.

    The ssmates hade to greet her as she expected.

    A ssmate who was almost a celebrity hade, so there was sure to be an uproar in school.

    But there were three people in the ss who were quite different.

    Meng Xinran had noticed them.

    One of them was a girl whom she had never seen before. She had her head hidden behind a book and had covered her head with her school uniform. The teacher didnt bother her even when she slept in ss.

    Meng Xinran frowned and thought that her grades were probably so bad that the teacher had given up on her.

    The other two people were Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang.

    She didnt notice Qiao Sheng, but Xu Yaoguang Meng Xinran felt like this name was a little familiar.

    After school at night.

    Meng Xinran kept her books and left.

    A boy stopped at the door of the ssroom, holding a pen and a piece of paper in his hand. He was prancing about and blushing.

    Meng Xinran smiled subconsciously and asked, You want my signature? Do you want me to write some blessings?

    The boy was stunned for a moment, then he blushed even redder, looked across from her, and stuttered, No, no, Im looking for Senior Qin Ran.

    Meng Xinran was about to pick up the pen, but she paused quickly.

    She almost spurted. You dont know me?

    But she held back.

    Sister Ran, school has ended. A junior fan is here to ask for your signature. Qiao Sheng walked over to Qin Rans table and kicked her chair.

    But his movement wasnt rude.

    Qin Ran slowly got up from her table and took a sip of water from the thermos. She cleared her throat, then went over to sign the boys name very perfunctorily.

    Very, very perfunctorily.

    Meng Xinran didnt see Qin Rans face and only saw her back. But with her attitude she had fans too?

    The boy showed his thanks gratefully. Thank you, Senior Qin!

    He held the piece of paper like it was a baby.

    Meng Xinran frowned. Who was this girl?

    **

    The next day, Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang came into ss.

    But by the time they reached, ss 3.9 was in chaos.

    Whats the matter, why is it so noisy? Qiao Sheng sat on a stool and saw Qin Ran lying on the table. She seemed quite annoyed, so he raised his voice.

    The noise in the ss instantly halved.

    It was obvious that his prestige in ss 3.9 was particrly high.

    Qiao Sheng, He Wen lowered his voice and said, full of excitement and agitation, Meng Xinran has three tickets with her!

    Qiao Sheng paused and stood upright. Three?

    I saw it with my own eyes.

    It wasnt surprising that she had three tickets since she was an insider.

    Qiao Sheng didnt doubt it and went to his seat absentmindedly.

    If there had been no tickets left, he would have given up and asked his father to pretend to be a staff member so he could go inside.

    But since there were still tickets left, Qiao Sheng couldnt suppress it.

    He thought about it, pulled out a nk piece of paper, and wrote a line on it to Meng Xinran.

    But Meng Xinran didnt write back.

    He Wen found an opportunity to speak to Qiao Sheng. Meng Xinran is very cold and doesnt look at the notes. There are too many people writing notes to her every day.

    Other than Qin Ran, Qiao Sheng had never seen any girl behave like this to him.

    He leaned back in his chair and chuckled. Fine.

    At noon during lunch, Qiao Sheng pulled Xu Yaoguang along and went to find Meng Xinran. He smiled and asked, Student Meng, do you know where the cafeteria is? Shall I bring you there?

    Meng Xinran nced at him but didnt refuse. She even thanked him lightly.

    **

    For three days in a row, Qiao Sheng called Meng Xinran along for lunch.

    Dont you have another friend too? Why dont you ask her? Meng Xinran nced at Xu Yaoguang and asked.

    Qiao Sheng waved his hand. You dont have to bother about her, she wonte with us.

    Meng Xinran nodded thoughtfully and didnt speak.

    After the midterm exam, Qin Ran didnt go to the cafeteria to eat and Qiao Sheng knew that she went to the school doctors office.

    The schools medical office.

    Qin Ran slowly walked inside with her phone.

    Lu Zhaoying was sitting outside and he frowned. Qin Ran, are you okay?

    It seemed like Qin Ran had been like this ever since she left the vi, low in spirits.

    Qin Ran wasnt bothered. She just leaned back on the chair and took out her phone easily. Im okay.

    Are you going to OSTs game the day after tomorrow? Lu Zhaoying spun a pen in his hands and smiled.

    Qin Ran murmured, Im still thinking about it.

    What? Lu Zhaoying didnt understand.

    Nothing. Qin Ran opened a game and casually said, Have you found the ticket for the meeting?

    Qin Ran remembered this matter.

    Lu Zhaoying sighed. Do you think its so easy to get the Yunguang Consortiums ticket? Oh, youve probably never heard of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Qin Ran nced at him.

    Cheng Juan called her from inside.

    Qin Ran handed her phone to Lu Zhaoying. Help me y one round.

    Lu Zhaoying quickly took her phone and took over the game.

    It was the mobile version of Kyushu Tour.

    After ying, Lu Zhaoying nced at the game page and realized that Qin Rans ount was of one district?

    It was an insider ount like Master Juans?

    Lu Zhaoying was a little surprised. He was still thinking about it when Qin Rans phone suddenly rang.

    It was a WeChat video call.

    Qin Ran, you have a video call! Lu Zhaoying yelled. He looked down and saw the one word on the screen

    Yang.

 Chapter 130: Touching Big Bosss Things?!

    Chapter 130: Touching Big Boss''s Things?!

    It was sinct.

    Lu Zhaoying stared at the screen for a while but decided that it was rude to invade someone elses privacy. When Qin Ran came out, he curiously asked, Qin Ran, your friend?

    Having known Qin Ran for so long, Lu Zhaoying knew her pretty well. It wasnt easy to be considered her friend.

    Qin Ran casually took over the cell phone and nced at it. Her expression didnt change much. You can say so.

    She went outside to receive the call.

    Seeing how calm she looked, Lu Zhaoying did not ask more. That person probably wasnt anyone important.

    Lu Zhaoying went back to his seat and went through the group chat.

    [Jiang Dongye]: Nothingtolivefor.jpg

    [Jiang Dongye]: @Cheng Juan say something

    Lu Zhaoying knew right away that Jiang Dongye had met with some obstacles yet again while looking for Gu Xichi.

    He chuckled. Master Juan, Young Master Jiang is looking for you.

    Cheng Juan was fiddling with the anatomy model when he heard this. He didnt even look up as he asked, Gu Xichi?

    Bingo!

    Cheng Juan put the scalpel aside and coughed softly. Theres no point in looking for me. Im just a doctor, what can I help him with.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    Cheng Juan was quietly observing the anatomy model, ignoring Lu Zhaoying.

    His cell phone rang and he picked it up.

    Dad.

    Old Jiangs birthday party is at the end of the month. Will you being back?

    Cheng Juan leaned against the edge of the table. Ill see how when the timees.

    Old Master Cheng never really had much expectations or demands of his youngest son. Alright.

    Capital.

    He hung up the call.

    The few middle-aged men in the room couldnt help but say to Old Master Cheng, Dad, arent you too indulgent towards Third Brother? Its been so many years, look at his guts now. He doesnt stay in the military team, he left the research institute after just two weeks, and the money we gave him to start his business wouldve shut if not for Second Siss management.

    Young people are fickle like this, its normal. Old Master Cheng was standing before the bookshelf.

    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and turned towards Old Master Cheng.

    This old man had been strict for the greater part of his life. But when it came to this son of his, he waspletely indulgent.

    Who in the capital didnt know Young Master Juan? He was someone that nobody wanted to offend.

    He was more prominent than anyone in the Cheng Family.

    **

    At the same time.

    The Lin familys house.

    Xinran, hows it like in your new environment with new ssmates? Lin Qi asked.

    Meng Xinran took a bite of her food and casually said, Its alright, just that the students of Heng Chuan First Middle School like to kick a fuss out of nothing.

    They asked her about OST internal news or about the Yunguang Consortium as if theyd never been exposed to the outside world.

    Youre a little celebrity, isnt it normal that theyre asking you things like these? Lin Qi smiled. How could that small ce bepared to the capital?

    The greatest leader theyd ever seen was but Feng Loucheng on the news.

    Ning Qing sat on the other side for this meal. She wanted to know why Meng Xinran was considered a little celebrity but did not ask.

    Youre in Ninth ss, right? I remember Ran Rans there too, have you met? Lin Jinxuan was holding his chopsticks as he asked.

    Whos Ran Ran? Meng Xinran looked up.

    Qin Ran is Yuers sister. Shes in the Ninth ss. Lin Qi exined.

    Meng Xinran had heard of Qin Yu, but no one in the Lin family had mentioned Qin Ran before.

    Only now that Lin Qi had exined did she know that Qin Ran was associated with the Lins.

    Qin Ran left a rather deep impression on her, but she couldnt see how Ning Qing and Qin Ran were associated at all.

    Ive heard of her, but weve never talked, Meng Xinran said.

    After dinner.

    Housekeeper Zhang went upstairs to hand Meng Xinran some milk. She was polite and careful.

    Aunt Zhang, why havent I seen Qin Ran in the Lin family before? Isnt she Qin Yus sister? Meng Xinran received the milk and asked.

    She doesnt live here. Housekeeper Zhang furrowed her brows, evidently unwilling to say much about this.

    She was wondering who that cool and distant girl was, but as it turned out, she was just Qin Yus sister, a girl who was barely the stepdaughter of the Lin family.

    Meng Xinran nodded in understanding and did not ask more when she saw Housekeeper Zhangs attitude.

    Housekeeper Zhang went downstairs.

    She saw Ning Qing, who was in a daze with her cell phone in her hand.

    Aunt Zhang. Ning Qing kept her cell phone.

    Ms. Biao is a member of Team OST and a professional gamer in Kyushu Tour with more than a million fans on Weibo. Shes very famous online, Housekeeper Zhang said slowly.

    Ning Qing did not know what Team OST was, but when she heard about her being a gamer, she didnt think much about it.

    And yet, the fact that she had more than a million fans caught her attention. Ning Qing widened her eyes. More than a million?

    That many?

    Housekeeper Zhang looked at Ning Qings expression and knew right away that she despised gamers.

    She smiled. Madam, you may not know this, but Team OST belongs to the Yunguang Consortium. Every member is a part of them.

    Ning Qing simply smiled when she heard her mention the Yunguang Consortium again.

    She did not know what else to say.

    But she knew that no matter how well she did in the industry, she would only reach the tip of the iceberg.

    She took her cell phone out and gave Qin Yu a call.

    **

    Friday.

    Qin Ran arrived early and rested her head on her desk.

    A group of people was huddled around Meng Xinrans desk again.

    Ive seen Meng Xinrans Weibo ount, shes got more than a million fans. The boy sitting in front of Qin Ran showed two other ssmates his cell phone screen.

    He turned around to see a head.

    It was Qin Ran on the desk.

    Her uniform was under her arms and she seemed to be sleeping.

    Although she was all slumped over her desk, it still wasnt a good idea to provoke her.

    Lin Siran looked at the boy and whispered, Dont disturb her.

    This Meng Xinran is rich. Just her watch costs about a million yuan, another boy whispered to Lin Siran and the few of them. I finally got through a round under her guidance. Shes good at gaming, shes pretty, her family is rich, shes a winner at life.

    The other ssmates enjoyed watching Meng Xinran y. She was fast and urate and extremely good at giving instructions.

    She was helping people y on their ounts, and they often recorded the screen as she yed.

    The second lesson of the morning ended.

    20 minutes break.

    Qiao Sheng walked over to Qin Ran as he saw her get up. He ced his chin on her desk and said, Sister Ran, Meng Xinran has tickets, do you want to go and watch the exhibition match with us tomorrow?

    Qin Ran took out a book, flipped a page, and said, No, Im not going.

    He Wen suddenly yelled from behind Qiao Sheng and it sounded like he was ying a game. Ahhh! Im dead, Im dying! I cant lose this round!

    How noisy.

    Qin Ran remembered him. When Li Airong rejected her entry at the door thest time, he was the first one to leave the ssroom with Qiao Sheng.

    Hand it over. Qin Ran leaned on the wall and asked He Wen for the cell phone.

    Sister Ran, what are you doing? He Wen nced up at Qin Ran when he had the time.

    Qin Ran looked at his cell phone screen. Helping you pass the level.

    No, Sister Ran, dont kid with me. I think Ill go to Ms. Meng. He Wen hurriedly said, Sister Ran dont disturb me, please. Its a crucial moment now. One more attack and Im gone!

    He Wen turned away to look for Meng Xinran.

    Qin Ran rubbed her nose and went on to read her book.

    ***

    In the afternoon after lunch, the self-revision period.

    Qin Ran usually didnt go to the ssroom during afternoon self-revision periods. The Ninth ss knew that.

    When Meng Xinran got back after lunch, she reached for her bag to get the entrance tickets.

    A group of them huddled around her again. ssmate Meng, let me have a ticket too!

    Meng Xinran unzipped her bag and reached inside.

    She couldnt feel any tickets.

    Meng Xinrans calm expression changed as she unloaded her bags contents onto the table.

    There were a lot of expensive lipsticks, but not a single entrance ticket could be seen.

    Everyone just exchanged nces.

    Meng Xinran clenched her fist as her expression stiffened. Who was the first to reach the ssroom after lunch?

    They werent sure how to react.

    ssmate Meng

    Meng Xinran had lost the tickets.

    A studentmittee member and I came up first. None of us touched it.

    Meng Xinran suddenly thought of something.

    She strode towards Qin Rans desk.

    Having been in this ss for so long, she knew that Qin Ran was always thest to leave.

    Her expression went cold as she pushed Qin Rans desk to aside.

    Bam

    The textbooks, novels, and other materials were sprawled all over the ground.

    Everyone in the ss went quiet.

    Xia Fei hurriedly said, Dont touch Sister Rans things, she wouldnt

    Meng Xinran didnt say anything. She couldnt even be bothered to use her hands as she kicked the stack of things.

    It was a light kick

    But an entrance ticket fell out of a novel.

 Chapter 131: Throwing Meng Xinrans Books Down One by One

    Chapter 131: Throwing Meng Xinran''s Books Down One by One

    Meng Xinran looked at the ticket that fell out of the book but did not reach out to get it.

    She simply turned to the rest and sneered sarcastically.

    Qin Ran hardly revised in the ssroom in the afternoon.

    Lin Siran arrived earlier than Qin Ran did and was shocked when she saw the mess.

    Her desk had been pushed aside, Qin Rans desk was on the floor on its side, and the pile of books was sprawled all over the ground in a mess.

    What happened to Ran Rans desk? Lin Siran squatted down and began picking up the books. She narrowed her eyes on a few people. Were you guys fighting?

    No, why would we be fighting at her seat? The boy in front cowered back and said, Youd better tidy up Sister Rans things. We dare not touch them.

    Qin Ran usually appeared careless and casual, and no one in the ss had ever seen her lose her temper, but she was considered a big boss that no one could afford to offend.

    Even Wei Zihang considered himself her underling.

    Nobody in the whole of First Middle School dared to offend her.

    Lin Siran was picking up the books, but upon hearing what that boy said, she put them down slowly.

    She stood up and scanned the Ninth ss.

    Most of them were already there. Only a few obvious people were missing.

    Qiao Sheng, Xu Yaoguang, Qin Ran, and the new student, Meng Xinran.

    Tell me, what exactly happened here? Lin Siran moved her desk back to where it originally was and calmly asked.

    A few of them exchanged nces, eventually stammering what Meng Xinran did.

    Keep Sister Rans things first. Otherwise, shed definitely be angry when shees back, the boy in front said again.

    By then, itd be a major eruption.

    Lin Sirans expression went a little cold as she said, I wont.

    Everyones heart sank.

    If you dont have the guts to face Sister Ran, why didnt you guys stop her when it happened? Lin Siran looked at the books and saw that there was a faint footprint on one of her favorite books. She smiled as her eyes went cold. Leave the books here. Nobody touches it.

    Everyone in the Ninth ss kept quiet. The atmosphere was oddly tense.

    **

    On the other side, Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang were still eating outside.

    They were particr when it came to food.

    Team OSTs exhibition match was the next day. Qiao Sheng decided to have a steamboat lunch as a form of celebration. Hed nned to call Meng Xinran along, but the food wasnt quite to her liking.

    The steamboat pot was filled with spicy soup.

    Qiao Sheng had just one mouthful of meat and was already looking for water.

    Meanwhile, his cell phone rang. He only noticed it when an attendant reminded him.

    He ced more food into the pot while answering the call. He Wen, what is it?

    He evidently sounded like he was enjoying himself.

    He Wen, on the other hand, sounded tense. Qiao Sheng, its terrible! Our ss is about to erupt!

    Erupt what? Make yourself clear. Qiao Sheng was scooping some food for himself.

    Meng Xinran pushed Sister Rans desk! He Wen took a deep breath and said seriously.

    Qiao Sheng paused. What happened? Tell me slowly.

    Meng Xinran lost the entrance tickets and found it in Sister Rans book. Come back quickly before something happens in ss.

    Qiao Sheng put his chopsticks down and wiped his mouth with a napkin. Iming.

    Xu Yaoguang narrowed his eyes when he overheard the conversation from across him.

    **

    Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguang got back very quickly.

    When he went into the ssroom, it was oddly quiet.

    Qin Ran and Meng Xinran were not in.

    Only Lin Siran was in her seat, working on some practice questions.

    Qiao Sheng recognized that practice booklet. Qin Ran had given it to Lin Siran.

    Lin Sirans improvement was rather drastic recently, and a lot of them knew that her improvement had something to do with Qin Ran as well.

    Qiao Sheng looked at the books all over the floor as well as a few lollipops.

    He went straight to her desk and wanted to tidy up the books. Lin Siran, why didnt you pick up Sister Rans books?

    Before he even picked the first one up, Lin Siran stopped him. Qiao Sheng, youd better not touch them.

    She sounded calm as usual.

    Sister Ran has a good memory. She knows exactly how she arranged her books before she left. Even if you tidy them up, shed know that someone touched it. Lin Siran put her pen down.

    Damn! Qiao Sheng kicked the desk in front of him.

    Bam!

    The other people in the ss dared not look up.

    Lin Siran was rather expressionless.

    Qiao Sheng gave Meng Xinran a call. She rejected it the first time and only picked it up when he called again.

    You saw that ticket? Meng Xinran sounded mocking.

    Qiao Sheng scanned the floor and saw a ticket peeking out of the book.

    Youre too rash. Sister Ran wouldnt do something like this. Qiao Shengs voice was deep.

    She wouldnt? Then what would my ticket be doing inside her book? Meng Xinran was sitting in the cafeteria as she sneered. She was thest to leave the ssroom. Who else could it be if not her?

    Meng Xinran leaned back in her seat as she stirred her coffee.

    Her smile was mocking. So, Qiao Sheng, what is this call for? To defend her?

    Meng Xinran couldnt think of anyone whod have taken it.

    It seemed like something Qin Ran would do anyway.

    Its better to thrash things out in person. Im not defending her, but I trust her character. Come back first and Ill help you get to the bottom of this. Qiao Sheng took in a huge breath.

    How are you going to do that? The ticket in her book is the best exnation. Surely you cant be saying that the ticket is hers? Meng Xinran found this amusing. Qiao Sheng, would you even believe it?

    It was indeed hard to exin what theyd seen.

    Qiao Sheng squatted down and looked at that ticket.

    He then looked at all the books on the ground and got a headache.

    Anyone informed Sister Ran yet? Qiao Sheng scanned the ssroom.

    They all shook their heads.

    Who would dare break the news to her?

    It was courting death.

    Qiao Sheng inhaled and took out his cell phone.

    **

    At this point, Qin Ran was practicing some penmanship in the school doctors office.

    She was holding the pen in her left hand, doing it stroke by stroke.

    Qin Ran, a persons handwriting shows their character. Do it properly, dont waste the efforts of Master Juan whod got it custom-made for you, Lu Zhaoying hurriedly said when he saw that Qin Ran was about to give up.

    Do you know who this is? Lu Zhaoying was trying to be all mysterious.

    Qin Ran was leaning her head on the table. Who?

    She sounded disinterested.

    Jiang Jinyuan, Master Jiang. His calligraphy is very valued. Do you know how many collectors are willing to fork out tons of money for it? But too bad he moved away and not many people managed to get him anymore, Lu Zhaoying said and sighed.

    Oh. Qin Ran wasnt familiar with the name Jiang Jinyuan.

    So there wasnt much interest in him too.

    Youre going to be killed in the capital if you go on like this. He sighed again as he looked at Qin Rans unchanging expression.

    Jiang Jinyuan was very known in the capital. Few people could engage him.

    And yet he actually specially came up with a penmanship copy for Qin Ran to practice with.

    On that note, Lu Zhaoying went to look in the storage box. He realized that there were a few more copies of Master Jiangs original works.

    The mary value of this aside, it was difficult enough having to get Master Jiang to agree to such a request.

    Seeing Qin Ran practice, Lu Zhaoying couldnt help but think, if it was Old Master Cheng who approached Master Jiang instead, would he have managed to do this?

    It seemed unlikely.

    Lu Zhaoying turned towards Qin Ran again and thought, Do you know how many digits in RMB did he have to fork out for this?

    The high society in the capital knew that the Cheng family was rich. But Lu Zhaoying never thought that Cheng Juan would be that rich

    No wonder so many people hated the wealthy.

    Lu Zhaoying was a little envious himself.

    Qin Ran was getting frustrated with the practice.

    It required a lot of patience to practice penmanship. And patience had never been Qin Rans strong suit.

    When Qiao Sheng called, her tone was rather impatient. Speak.

    It was cold and hurried.

    Just a single word was enough to push Qiao Sheng to speak.

    Qiao Sheng paused for a while before cautiously saying, Something happened in the ssroom. Sister Ran, are you free now toe over by for a moment?

    Qiao Sheng had the guts to say this even after she used such a tone on him.

    Qin Ran figured that she had to go up for a moment. She tossed the pen onto the table and said, I have to go back to the ssroom for a while.

    Lu Zhaoying was startled when Qin Ran threw the pen like that.

    That was Cheng Juans pen. Anything regarding Cheng Juaneven his nail-clipperwas probably expensive goods.

    **

    Qin Ran casually wore a baseball cap as she walked towards the Ninth ss.

    The Ninth ss was very quiet, to begin with, but it became even quieter after Qiao Sheng made the call.

    The back door was opened slowly.

    The Ninth ss had been very disciplinedtely, and there was pin-drop silence.

    Qin Ran walked in, slightly confused.

    Xu Yaoguang was sitting at the back and he nced up at her.

    Qiao Sheng and He Wen were standing close to Lin Siran.

    Qin Ran walked further in before she saw the scene around Lin Siran.

    Her books were all over the ground, and a few of them had footprints on them. Some pages were even torn from the impact as they were already worn out in the first ce.

    Qin Ran removed her baseball cap.

    The atmosphere tensed up in the ssroom as if any movement would cause an enormous balloon to burst.

    Most of them just kept their eyes on the book.

    Qiao Sheng opened his mouth but had no idea what to say.

    Just as everyone was reaching the peak of their nervousness, someone chuckled, but with much unhappiness.

    Qiao Sheng and the rest turned to look at Qin Ran. Her eyes were slightly red.

    Even her smile seemed threatening.

    Lin Siran, tell me. Qin Ran leaned towards her and said calmly.

    Lin Siran closed her book and told her everything she knew.

    Sister Ran, Qiao Sheng coughed and said. Dont worry, well settle this for you.

    Qiao Sheng was the Young Master of the Qiao family. Everyone in school knew that.

    It was easy for him to get this settled.

    No need. Qin Ran rejected easily. She made a call and asked, Do you have 20 people on your side?

    They couldnt hear what the response was on the other end.

    Qin Ran nodded and hung up.

    She didnt say much, neither did she pick up her books. She just stood aside with her cell phone spinning in her hand.

    In less than five minutes, Wei Zihang came up.

    Everyone in the Ninth ss had heard of Wei Zihang and was even tenser now.

    Wei Zihang had a cigarette in his mouth. He nced at Qin Rans desk and said, Wow, the guts.

    This one. Qin Ran raised her chin and pointed at Meng Xinrans seat.

    Wei Zihang did not say anything as he moved Meng Xinrans desk to the hallway.

    The Ninth ss students still werent sure what Qin Ran was nning to do.

    Qiao Sheng nced at Wei Zihang and was worried that Qin Ran would do something that alerted the school. He followed closely behind Qin Ran. Sister Ran, what are you doing?

    The rest of them slowly followed behind too.

    They went out and saw Qin Ran in the hallway, calm andposed as usual.

    She was slowly throwing Meng Xinrans books down from the fifth floor, one by one.

    In order for them not to hit anyone, she got 20 people to clear out an area for that.

 Chapter 132: Meng Xinran Had Gone Pale

    Chapter 132: Meng Xinran Had Gone Pale

    It was a domineering act.

    Doing such a thing on the school campus, in broad daylight. This was the first time the students saw something like this.

    The other students avoided the 20 people surrounding the area.

    No one dared to get close.

    Qin Ran did not lose her temper as she did it slowly.

    But everyone felt oddly intimidated as their hair stood on ends.

    Qin Ran had been in First Middle School for more than two months, and most of the Ninth ss students didnt really approach her.

    But they never expected her to dare to do something like this.

    They then turned towards the person with a cigarette.

    How could they forget about this ferocious, renowned name in the estate?

    Although Wei Zihang had mellowed down a little ever since he entered First Middle School

    Qiao Sheng had never dared offend Wei Zihang.

    How simple could Qin Ran be if she managed to get Wei Zihang to listen to her just like that?!

    It had been raining the past few days, and the ground downstairs was still a little damp.

    The garden nearby had just been dug up, so there was mud in the rainwater as well.

    Some of the books fell right into the mud.

    Qin Ran looked down at the books and then turned towards Wei Zihang.

    Wei Zihang smiled but did not say a thing. He then picked up Meng Xinrans desk and tossed it down too.

    Bam

    Everyone felt it in their hearts.

    From the moment Qin Ran began tossing the books down, everyone from the first floor to the sixth hade out of their ssrooms to check out what was happening.

    The 20 people downstairs were those who werent to be offended too.

    It was the Year Threes afternoon self-revision period. Every floor was initially quiet, but they were getting rather excited and noisy now except the fifth floor.

    **

    After tossing all of Meng Xinrans things down, Qin Ran went back to the ssroom.

    The other students followed behind her,pletely quiet.

    They were stunned.

    Theyd thought that the misunderstanding just had to be exined, and with Qiao Shengs mediation, things would be fine.

    Who knew that Qin Ran didnt even give them such a chance.

    Lin Siran took the time to rearrange her desk, cing the damaged books on one side and the intact ones on the other.

    She also wiped the footprints off with a damp tissue.

    Qin Ran went back to her seat and flipped the few damaged books.

    A few of the books were already ripped at the spine. Meanwhile, Lin Siran was wiping one of the reference books.

    Cheng Juan had gotten someone to bring the reference books over from the capital.

    Sister Ran, Ive already got someone to settle the surveince cameras in the hallway, Qiao Sheng said as he followed her in.

    Qin Ran hadnt said a word from the moment she threw Meng Xinrans books down. It was rather terrifying.

    Qiao Sheng regretted going to eat his steamboat that day.

    Qin Ran wasnt quite listening to him.

    She simply flipped through some of her books.

    Lin Siran ced the ticket back into the book it came from.

    Although Lin Siran had already wiped them once, Qin Ran was still able to see some traces of footprints. A few of the books also had bumps on the cover due to the impact.

    Although Qin Ran wasnt really interested in the ticket, Lu Zhaoying had painfully given it to her. That was why she ced it in her favorite book.

    Now that itd been stepped on by someone, she wasnt willing to pick it up because of how dirty it was.

    Qin Ran took the ticket out.

    She didnt say anything.

    Some people from the other sses were alreadying to the Ninth ss to have a look.

    Students were just like this. It was boring to be studying so much in Year Three. Obviously, such things would pique their interest.

    It was getting more bustling in the hallway.

    Wei Zihang hadnt left the hallway. Seeing this, he stuck a cigarette in his mouth and was getting ready to chase them back to ss.

    Qin Ran walked out.

    Her gazended on the group of people standing around and she kicked the door. Shut up!

    It went silent in less than a second.

    Qin Ran turned back to the ssroom.

    There was an empty spot beside Xia Feis desk.

    You, Qin Ran said as she pointed at Xia Feis previous deskmate. Move over here.

    The girl was so shocked. She had no idea why she was involved now.

    Qiao Sheng turned around. What are you waiting for, didnt you hear that?

    He then moved towards her and shifted her desk to where Xia Fei was.

    That was initially Meng Xinrans seat, but it was now taken over by the girl.

    They shifted the seats around such that it was arranged in the way before Meng Xinran ever came to this ss.

    Only then did Qin Ran return to her seat.

    Meanwhile, everyone in the hallway kept quiet the moment they saw Wei Zihang.

    Wei Zihang was different from Qiao Sheng. Qiao Sheng was just a boy from a rich family.

    Wei Zihang, on the other hand, had seen real blood. He could be brutal and cruel.

    The First Middle School students would rather offend 10 Qiao Shengs than a single Wei Zihang.

    Hence, they quietly slipped back into their sses the moment Qin Ran went back in.

    When other ssmates asked them what was going on, they simply waved them away and quietly said, I cant tell you.

    Nobody dared to pick up Meng Xinrans books that were thrown down the fifth floor. Even when the cleaning attendant wanted to clear it, someone else had pulled her away.

    Who in First Middle School did not know Wei Zihang?

    Anyone who dared touch those things in front of him was courting death.

    **

    Qin Ran was back in her seat.

    She ced the ticket back into the book.

    She was going to send a message when she saw an unread message on her cell phone.

    It was from Lu Zhaoying

    [Are you alright?]

    He felt that Qin Rans expression was a little strange when she left the school doctors office. But shed disappeared before he managed to ask her about it.

    So he sent a message instead.

    Qin Ran looked at the message for a while. She was a little frustrated.

    After a while, she sent a short reply: [Im alright.]

    In the school doctors office, Lu Zhaoying showed Cheng Juan the reply for his analysis.

    After moving the desk, Qiao Sheng sat in front of Qin Ran again. Sis

    I dont know, dont bother me. Qin Ran ced her cell phone under her desk and rested her head on it.

    She was frustrated.

    Qiao Sheng rubbed his nose and went back to his seat, asking He Wen, Why did no one stop her just now?

    I didnt manage to, not at all. He Wen went on, Meng Xinran was simply too fast.

    Qiao Sheng turned to the rest of them.

    Another person quietly said, I dared not.

    It was Meng Xinran. Not only was her family from the capital, but she was also an OST member, a part of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Qiao Sheng dared to offend her, but what about the other ordinary students?

    **

    Lin Siran had just wiped Qin Rans desk and seat as well. The cloth in her hand was now grey.

    She looked at Qin Ran lying on the desk and went to the washroom to rinse the cloth first.

    Xia Fei saw that Lin Siran left and followed behind.

    In the washroom.

    Xia Fei was finally relieved. She stood beside Lin Siran who was rinsing the cloth and whispered, Lin Siran, youre pretty cool today.

    Lin Siran looked at her. Am I?

    Didnt you see that you managed to shut Qiao Sheng up?

    Lin Siran looked down and smiled, a little abashedly. I was just so mad and anxious just now.

    Usually, shed never talk to Qiao Sheng that way.

    But is it alright to let things blow up like this? Xia Fei asked in concern. Thats Meng Xinran. Dont you think Sister Ran has offended her too much?

    Lin Siran calmly said, Theres Qiao Sheng here. And furthermore, shes really too much. She makes it seem as if weve never heard of the capital. Does she really think shes a princess?

    She was way too spoilt and arrogant.

    Xia Fei turned on the tap and washed her hands. But we really dont know what its like in the capital

    And whats with the ticket in Sister Rans book? Xia Fei turned to Lin Siran. Why would Sister Ran have it?

    The weird thing was that Qin Ran really had a ticket to the exhibition match.

    The ticket was extremely hard to get hold of, and Qin Ran wasnt even an OST fan.

    Xia Fei couldnt figure out where Qin Ran could have gotten it from.

    Lin Siran looked at her, not knowing how to exin this.

    Were these people suffering from memory loss?

    Had they forgotten that Qin Ran managed to get Yan Xis entire album?

    The set was soplete.

    Surely that was harder to get hold of than a single ticket?

    **

    The Year Three building was pretty much the most important building in the school.

    With such amotion, a few teachers were evidently alerted to it.

    There were a lot of textbooks and reading materials for Year Three students. It wasnt any good that Meng Xinrans books were thrown all over.

    But when the teachers heard that it was Wei Zihang behind it, no one dared toe forward to clean up the mess.

    They couldnt offend Wei Zihang, but they could have a talk with Qin Ran.

    But they didnt want to affect Qin Ran too, so they eventually went to look for Director Ding.

    Compared to them, Director Ding, who had the principals backing, was in a better position to deal with Wei Zihang.

    Director Ding was all ready to deal with this until he heard that the mastermind was Qin Ran.

    This girl wasnt simple.

    Especially after the case with Li Airong thest time, Director Ding found that the principal seemed to know this girl.

    He kept silent for a while before saying, Dont do anything about this first. Let me talk to the principal.

    A few teachers exchanged nces.

    They didnt expect that it would have to involve the principal eventually.

    After leaving Director Dings office, they felt that theyd made the right decision to look for him first before getting involved with it themselves.

    It seemed like even Director Ding himself was hesitant about this.

    Director Ding gave Principal Xu a call.

    You said Qin Ran threw Meng Xinrans books down and even told everyone not to pick them up? Principal Xu ced his cup of tea down.

    Director Ding confirmed it.

    Then she surely wants Meng Xinran to see it. She isnt an unreasonable, crazy girl. Meng Xinran must have offended her in some way. Principal Xu found it weird. He smiled and said, Dont worry about it, leave it be for now. Let the books lie around there for the next two days before getting someone to clean it up.

    Director Ding was stunned. Two days?

    Mm, Principal Xu said. I havent seen her like this in so long.

    Director Ding felt like he heard a hint of nostalgia in Principal Xus voice.

    **

    Nobody in the school cared about the pile of books.

    Meng Xinrans booksy there in the mud, being blown by the breeze.

    Her desknded in the mud too.

    On the other side, Meng Xinrans limited-edition bag was also soaked.

    Meng Xinran was sitting in the cafeteria. She only decided to go back when it was time for the third period to begin.

    When she walked to the Year Three building, she saw the mess lying on the first floor.

    The limited-edition bag in the mud caught her attention.

    Her expression changed as she rushed up to see the bag. There was a newly bought lipstick inside.

    Meng Xinran couldnt believe it as she picked up one of the books beside her.

    She flipped open the first page and saw her name.

    As if someone caught wind of it, a few Year Three students began peeking their head out to see what was going on downstairs.

    Meng Xinrans face had gone pale.

    There were books that had been thrown around without a care, and a damaged desk as well.

    She wouldnt have guessed that it was all hers!

    Meng Xinrans things were so openly destroyed by someonebeing thrown down from the fifth floor!

    It was as if someone was stepping all over her!

    The same way shed stepped all over Qin Rans books and desk that afternoon.

    Meng Xinran didnt need to think hard to guess who it was.

    Her expression darkened as she fumed and made a call to Lin Qi. Uncle, that stepdaughter of yours stole my ticket and I didnt even say a thing. Had she returned it to me, I didnt even think of letting the school know about it. But she felt so guilty about it that she threw my desk down from the fifth floor. Ask that wife of yours, is this how she taught her daughter?!

 Chapter 133: He Gave Qin Ran a Stack of Tickets

    Chapter 133: He Gave Qin Ran a Stack of Tickets

    Upon hearing Meng Xinrans words, Lin Qi put his documents down and paused for a moment. He took a while to realize that it was Qin Ran that she was referring to.

    What ticket? What exactly happened? Lin Qi stood up.

    The tickets to the exhibition match. Meng Xinran was almost mocking in her tone.

    Lin Qi paused before answering, I got it. Wheres Mr. Gao? Iming over to the school now.

    He hung up and tossed his pile of documents aside.

    Chairman Lin. The assistant hurriedly came over as she saw him stand up.

    Put my schedule on hold. Lin Qi frowned. He then gave Ning Qing a call, but she did not pick up.

    Lin Qi furrowed his brows, Give Housekeeper Zhang a call, ask her where Madam went.

    Lin Qi grabbed his coat and went out.

    In fact, he actually had no idea if Qin Ran would even listen to Ning Qing.

    Housekeeper Zhang replied very promptlyNing Qing was at the beauty salon.

    Lin Qi did not go straight to the school. He went over to the beauty salon to get Ning Qing first.

    When he arrived, Ning Qing was having her eyes closed as someone gave her a facial massage. Her bag was left in another room, so she hadnt heard it ring.

    Ning Qing was shocked when she saw Lin Qi and got the masseuse to stop for a moment. What are you doing here?

    Her heart sank. Lin Qis expression wasnt too pleasant.

    Lets go to school first. Your daughter had a conflict with Xinran, Lin Qi calmly said.

    Qin Yu was in the capital now.

    Only Qin Ran was in Yun Cheng, and in the same ss as Meng Xinran. Ning Qing felt her heart skip a beat. She didnt even have time to grab her jacket as she got up immediately. What happened?

    Why would she have a conflict with Meng Xinran?

    Ning Qing knew how Lin Qi had been treating Meng Xinran.

    Im not sure yet, lets go to school first. Lin Qi turned around and exited the salon.

    Ning Qing grabbed her bag and walked out while giving Qin Ran a call. It was hung up on the second tone.

    She evidently did not want to pick it up.

    **

    Over at First Middle School.

    Meng Xinran took a huge breath and looked at the terrible mess of books. She went up to the Ninth ss without picking them up.

    When she arrived there, she realized that her original seat had been filled

    This couldnt have been Gao Yangs doing. He had just arranged for her to sit where she was sitting, why would he make changes for no reason?

    Besides Qiao Sheng, she couldnt think of anyone who would do this.

    Her fingers trembled with anger.

    She walked into ss and headed for Qiao Sheng right away, without even ncing at Qin Ran. Qiao Sheng, whats the meaning of this?

    How could he allow Qin Ran to just throw her belongings off the building?

    It doesnt mean anything. Qiao Sheng leaned back in his seat. You threw someones books, and someone did the same to you. It makes sense.

    The other people in the ss kept their heads low.

    Meng Xinran looked around and sneered. Fine.

    She turned away and walked out of the ss.

    She went to look for Gao Yang at his on-campus residence right away.

    Gao Yang was the Head of the Mathematics department. He was spending his time preparing lesson notes.

    With Director Ding and the principal involved, the other teachers in school dared not poke their nose into this business.

    Meanwhile, the Ninth ss students did not inform Gao Yang about it too. Initially, it was because they hadnt expected things to blow up like that. Then, it was because Wei Zihang was now involved, and everyone did not want to create more trouble.

    Only when Meng Xinran went to look for Gao Yang did he learn about this.

    He did not say much. He simply got Meng Xinran to take a seat first as they waited for Lin Qis arrival.

    **

    Qin Ran had been resting on the desk the whole time.

    She only got up during the fourth lesson. Holding the few damaged books in her hands, she walked towards the school doctors office.

    Everyone around her kept quiet.

    Qiao Sheng furrowed his brows and asked He Wen, Ask Director Ding whether theyve gotten hold of the surveince cameras footages.

    The most important thing now was to find out the truth.

    Otherwise, the conflict would only get bigger.

    Qin Ran arrived at the school doctors office. Lu Zhaoying was leaning back in his chair when he saw Qin Ran arrive with a book. Youre reading tonight, not practicing your penmanship anymore?

    I am. Qin Ran looked at the practice sheets on the table.

    Cheng Juan looked up as he heard here in. He saw her expression and paused, but did not say a thing.

    Cheng Mu had not arrived with the food, so Qin Ran sat there and began practicing.

    Her expression eased as she wrote.

    The cell phone she ced on the table rang.

    She held it up in frustration. Just as Cheng Juan thought that she might hurl the cell phone to the ground, her expressions mellowed down.

    Im going out to get something. She did not pick up the phone as she told Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan that.

    Cheng Juan nodded. Go on.

    Cheng Juan waited for Qin Ran to leave with her cell phone.

    He then came out and leaned against the table Qin Ran was sitting at as he flipped through her books.

    These were the books hed picked out with her.

    They were very new, and Cheng Juan knew that this girl wasnt interested in much, but she treasured such books a lot.

    But he could see that these books were damaged in some way.

    Why were there footprints on these brand new books?

    Cheng Juan paused and narrowed his eyes.

    **

    Qin Ran walked out and saw the ck van.

    She walked towards it and the back of the van was opened.

    There were only two people insidea chauffeur and a young man in a baseball cap.

    Ever since Qin Ran got into the back seat, the chauffeur had been trying to size her up.

    But she was looking downwards, and he couldnt see her whole face in the rearview mirror.

    Her features looked nice, but she appeared rather impatient.

    Where are the things I asked you for a few days back? Qin Ran leaned back.

    The man sitting by the window tipped his chin up and ced a stack of tickets in Qin Rans hands. Youreing to watch our exhibition match tomorrow?

    He tilted his head and asked her.

    His voice was clear and even sounded rather serious.

    If someone else was here, they might be screaming.

    Even though only half his face was visible, those hardcore fans could surely recognize that this was the king of Kyushu Tour Yunguang Consortium, Yang Fei.

    I dont know, Ill see. Im asking for these for my friends. Qin Ran didnt look at how many hed given her, but it was a rather thick stack.

    She received it and ced it in her pocket. Alright, Ill be off then.

    On one of the nights shed spent in the school doctors office, shed video-called Yang Fei, asking for the tickets.

    Yang Fei nodded and watched her leave.

    Only after she waspletely out of sight did he turn away.

    He took his left hand out of his pocket.

    Itd been clenched the whole time, and now he realized hed been sweating.

    The man sitting in the drivers seat was the OST teams current coach.

    He looked at Qin Ran leave and a thought came to mind. He suddenly had a memory of a picture he saw when he met the older OST members. He turned around and looked at Yang Fei. Sun God, j-just now dont you find that that girl really looks like

    Yang Fei did not respond as he reminded. Coach, weve got to go. Theres a training session at seven.

    The coach nodded.

    But he couldnt help but look towards the school gate onest time.

    **

    When Meng Xinran called Lin Qi, it was already during the third period in the afternoon. By the time he picked Ning Qing up and arrived at the school, it was already 10 minutes past dismissal time.

    Ning Qing understood what happened from Lin Qis assistant.

    She couldnt believe it. She took your ticket? Why?

    Qin Ran was disobedient, but from what Ning Qing knew about her, she wouldnt do this.

    It wasnt taking my ticket. It was stealing. The ticket is still with Qin Ran, thats the evidence. Meng Xinran corrected Ning Qing with a mocking tone. As to why she did it, youve got to ask her. I dont want to bring this to the police station, but I cant take this lying down.

    Ning Qing panicked the moment she heard police. Why would she be stealing, that ticket could be

    Do you think everyone can get that ticket? Meng Xinran nced at Ning Qing.

    It wasnt in a sarcastic tone, but Ning Qing stiffened.

    Uncle, thats your stepdaughter. You settle it yourself.

    Ning Qing turned towards Lin Qi.

    Lin Qi thought for a bit and then asked Gao Yang, Mr. Gao, Ran Ran wont pick up our calls. Could you get her toe here?

    Although he wasnt really prejudiced against Qin Ran, and even regarded her quite highly, Meng Xinran was still more important inparison

 Chapter 134: No. 8 in Row 5 of Zone A

    Chapter 134: No. 8 in Row 5 of Zone A

    Gao Yang had Qin Rans number, but he had never called her before.

    The first thing he did was to understand the situation from Lin Siran, Qiao Sheng, and the other students.

    After hearing Lin Qis words, he nodded.

    Without saying much, he directly took out his phone and called Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran, who was already back at the school doctors office, answered the phone. At this time, Cheng Mu walked in carrying two lunch boxes and a stic bag.

    Mr. Gao. Qin Ran put own her headphones. She did not go out but talked to him as she slowly practiced her writing.

    Did you have a dispute with someone at noon? Gao Yangs voice was soothing and he did not sound angry at all.

    Qin Ran acknowledged and continued writing. Initially, the writing from her left hand was slow and divided into strokes, but now it seemed to have a vigorous style of writing.

    Lu Zhaoying silently admired it at the side.

    Gao Yang paused for a moment and his voice became a little impatient. You changed your position back?

    Qin Ran acknowledged him again without speaking much.

    How about youe over for a while. Let me rify this first. Gao Yang sighed. Mr. Lin and your mom already came by.

    Sure. Qin Ran slowly responded. She tossed her pen aside, and it was obvious that she was not in a good mood.

    Instead of leaving immediately, she sat in her original position and seemed to evaluate the words she had just written.

    Without saying a word, her eyebrows drooped. Even someone standing far away could feel that she wanted them to stay away.

    Cheng Mu paused for a moment before handing the stic bag to Cheng Juan.

    He went around Lu Zhaoying, not daring to ce a lunch box on Qin Rans table, and discreetly asked him what had happened.

    Lu Zhaoying shook his phone in front of him.

    After some time, Qin Ran finally ced her hands on the table and stood up. She said vaguely, I have something on. I have to see my form teacher for a while.

    Cheng Mu felt that the tense atmosphere was finally broken and finally handed her the lunch box. But Miss Qin, its almost time to eat.

    I might be back a littlete. You dont have to wait for me. Qin Ran waved at them. Without looking back, she walked out of the school doctors office.

    After Qin Ran left, Lu Zhaoying let Cheng Mu and Cheng Juan look at his phone.

    Cheng Juan had already ced a portion of the books Qin Ran damaged in front of him.

    He was holding a penknife and glue in his hand.

    There was a dark look on his handsome face.

    Should we look for Principal Xu? Lu Zhaoying almost wanted to go to the teaching block to smash all the books. I gave those tickets to Qin Ran. What does it have to do with her?

    Cheng Juan lowered his head again. No.

    Lu Zhaoying was a little disappointed. He really wanted to stir something big.

    After some thought, his eyes lit up again. Ill ask my dad to do something to the Meng family.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to let this go.

    Go ahead. Cheng Juan picked up the penknife again and said a little nasally as if he just woke up.

    Lu Zhaoying looked down and realized that the cracks on the book nearby were almost invisible.

    When did you learn this? Lu Zhaoying raised his head. No wonder Cheng Mu was asked to bring back glue and a professional penknife with him.

    Cheng Juan bit his lip and coughed twice. Novice.

    Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan rather speechlessly.

    However, once Cheng Juan was focused on something, he would never give up halfway. No matter what other people said in the Cheng family, no one would say that he was idling around.

    He waited for him to leave.

    Only then did Cheng Juan put down the penknife and took out a phone from the drawer. It was a very thick and ck phone.

    If Qin Ran was there, she would definitely notice that this phone was almost exactly the same as hers.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head, calmly typed out a message, and sent it out.

    After a while, he replied to a few messages.

    When he was done, he put the phone back in the drawer and locked it again.

    He raised his eyes slightly. It was not as graceful as the past, but his eyes, which were covered by long and curled eyshes, sparkled slightly before turning cold again.

    **

    Soon, Qin Ran arrived at where Gao Yang was.

    Once she entered, anxious eyes looked at her. Ran Ran!

    Lin Qi looked at Qin Ran indifferently. In the past, not only did he think that Qin Ran was better than Qin Yu, but he also admired Qin Rans personality.

    However, what Meng Xinran said today infuriated him.

    He had always been kind to his ex-wifes rtives.

    When he reached the school, he went to look at the scene below the teaching block. He immediately saw the mess of books and the desk that was thrown down.

    How much hatred did someone need to have to solve problems in such an insulting way?

    That was why Lin Qi looked really cold when he looked for Ning Qing.

    He was expressionless when he saw Qin Ran.

    However, Qin Ran was not nervous at all. She calmly walked over and stopped in front of Gao Yang.

    She did not act like a perpetrator or a victim.

    She even spoke politely. Mr. Gao.

    After a pause, she looked at Lin Qi. Uncle Lin.

    After being in Yun Cheng for so long, Lin Qi did not treat her exceptionally well, but he did not mistreat her as well. In fact, he even wanted to contribute in some areas before.

    Although she solved her problems by herself in the end, she remembered his good intentions.

    However, when Lin Qi looked at her today, he did not say anything or respond.

    His expression was cold.

    Ning Qing also knew that Lin Qi treated Qin Ran very well. Although Qin Ran did not agree to join the Feng Corporation, it was obvious that Lin Qi thought highly of Qin Ran.

    However, after seeing Lin Qis cold expression, a chill ran down Ning Qings spine.

    Ran Ran! Ning Qing anxiously called out. Why did you take Ms. Mengs tickets? Is this all a misunderstanding? Theres still time for you to tell us

    Qin Ran looked at her nkly.

    Meng Xinran nced at her and smiled coldly. Qin Ran had her hands in her pockets, looking as if she was not worried at all. I invited you to watch the exhibition match but you acted disdainfully. Even you didnt think that someone in the Ninth ss would dare to overturn your table, right?

    All three of them spoke aggressively.

    Gao Yang watched them for two minutes before speaking. Student Meng, can I ask what those tickets are and why it was impossible for Qin Ran to have them?

    Whats there to rify? Even Qiao Sheng cant get those tickets. Do you think she is able to get them? Qiao Sheng smiled lightly as she nced at Gao Yang. Outsiders arent even able to buy those tickets. They are tickets belonging to Yunguang Consortium.

    Gao Yang looked at her again. Why cant it be that someone is trying to sabotage her?

    Meng Xinrans eyes turned cold. If you dont admit it, we will meet again at the police station.

    Ning Qing became nervous. She whispered in a low voice, Ran Ran, how about you give those tickets to Ms. Meng, apologize to her, and put an end to this matter.

    Although Lin Qi was silent, he felt that Qin Ran should apologize for throwing Meng Xinrans table down from the fifth floor.

    After hearing this, Gao Yang also did not say anything but turn towards the cold Lin Qi.

    Mr. Lin, you arent familiar with what happened, right?

    Lin Qi was an experienced businessman and stood in an imposing manner. His eyes were very astute. I dont need you to tell me anything. I know. My niece participated in a year of matches before she came back to study in Grade 3. Her results are very good, but because of today, she wasted an entire afternoon instead of improving on her studies.

    After hearing him, Gao Yang smiled. In a stern voice, he said, From what I know, your niece knocked down Qin Rans desk before finding out the entire truth. The entire Ninth ss knows that Qin Ran has a stack of books that she loves and there are even some hard copies that are temporarily unavable in the market now. Many of her books were damaged.

    Qin Ran should not have thrown Student Mengs books out, but the first person who was in the wrong and rude should be the one to apologize first. And isnt that person Ms. Meng?

    Lin Qi was startled. Meng Xinran did not tell him about these details.

    He always thought that Qin Ran was embarrassed and angry after Meng Xinran said that she stole her tickets and threw Meng Xinrans desk out directly.

    Gao Yang did not speak in a sarcastic tone.

    However, every word seemed to cut like a knife. Lin Qi was so angry that he almost exploded.

    In reality, as long as he probed a little, he would have found out about these things.

    Unfortunately, he did not ask any questions and felt indignant for Meng Xinran.

    Lin Qis face stiffened. Now, he was afraid to look into Qin Rans eyes.

    Ning Qing, who had been relentlessly urging Qin Ran to apologize, was also stunned.

    Saying all these things are useless, Meng Xinran calmly said. In this situation, she continued to behave gracefully. The fact is that Qin Ran stole my tickets.

    Gao Yang nodded. Qiao Sheng has already gone to get a copy of the surveince camera tape. Hell be here soon.

    **

    Knock!

    Within twenty minutes, Qiao Sheng knocked on the door.

    Teacher. He walked in, looked straight, and gave a USB sh drive to Gao Yang.

    When she saw the USB sh drive in Qiao Shengs hand, Ning Qing tensed up.

    Ran Ran, did you take them? After seeing Meng Xinran cross her arms with a cold expression, she became nervous. Meng Xinran is Lin Jinxuans daughter and I heard that hes part of the Yunguang Consortium How about you think of yourself and your sister. Shes still there with Lin Wan

    Qin Ran did not look at her. She also crossed her arms as she watched Gao Yang insert the USB sh drive in theputer.

    Qiao Sheng only obtained a video clip.

    There were no surveince cameras in Heng Chuan First Middle School. There were only cameras in the corridor, so Qiao Sheng only had the video clip of the corridor.

    Gao Yang fast-forwarded the clip at 32 times the normal speed.

    It showed Meng Xinran staying in ss for around thirty minutes.

    In the video, it was very clear that Qin Ran was thest to leave the ssroom.

    After some time, two boys were the first to return to the ss. After around half an hour, two girls entered the ss.

    In short, after watching the clip, it was proof that everyone else was not involved whereas Qin Rans actions became more suspicious.

    Meng Xinran sneered and looked at Qin Ran. Qin Ran, the evidence is here. You were thest one to leave. Who else could have stolen my tickets and framed you? Still denying it?

    Qin Ran nodded and looked indifferently at Meng Xinran. So only you are able to get the tickets and no one else can get them?

    Not only did she have tickets, but she also had a stack of tickets.

    Ran Ran, thats enough. Ning Qing raised her voice and looked at Ms. Meng timidly. Ms. Meng, Im sorry, Ran Ran didnt

    Do you actually think that you can get these tickets just by paying money? Meng Xinran taunted. These are tickets from Yunguang Consortium. Are you dreaming?

    Only then did Lin Qi finally speak.

    Due to the misunderstandings he had about Qin Ran, he felt a little guilty.

    No matter what, as long as the tickets are still here. Its not that bad. Lin Qi turned to look at Qin Ran. Perhaps I have misunderstood you. How about you give the tickets to Xinran and I will take it as if this matter never happened.

    Meng Xinran did not agree with this idea at all. However, since Lin Qi spoke, she could only stand at the side and sneer at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran leaned against the table and said, So do you think that not letting me apologize and not reporting this matter to the police is the best you can do to pity me?

    Lin Qi did not expect this reaction from Qin Ran. I

    Meng Xinran was amused by Qin Rans reaction andughed mockingly.

    Ning Qing always knew that Qin Ran was strong-willed, but at this point in time, she still spoke recklessly and she really wished she could shut her mouth.

    Qin Ran, how about you return me my four tickets. They are four consecutive numbers. Meng Xinran did not want to deal with Qin Ran any longer and said impatiently.

    However, Qin Ran was startled and squinted. Well then, Ms. Meng, you still remember the seat numbers of the tickets from Yunguang Consortium, right?

    Qin Ran, you look so disgusting when youre desperate. Meng Xinran sneered. They are No. 12, 13, 14, and 15 of Row 9 in Zone B. I dont want a ticket less.

    Are you sure?

    Of course.

    Ok. Qin Ran nodded. She took out the tickets Lu Zhaoying gave her from her pocket. These are my tickets. Everyone, please take a look.

    She almost wanted tough in anger. Initially, she thought that Meng Xinran thought her tickets were stolen because she did not remember her own ticket numbers.

    Unexpectedly, this girl was so proud and aloof.

    Gao Yang took them.

    Lin Qi was by his side. When he saw them, the color was drained from his face.

    Meng Xinran looked at the two of them and frowned. She directly took the tickets from Gao Yang. They were stepped on before and looked uneven, but the seat numbers above were very clear.

    No. 8 in Row 5 of Zone A.

 Chapter 135: Qiao Sheng Threw a Stack of Tickets at Qiao Sheng

    Chapter 135: Qiao Sheng Threw a Stack of Tickets at Qiao Sheng

    Meng Xinrans hands stiffened.

    How could this be? How could you have a ticket for Zone A? Meng Xinran looked at the ticket repeatedly. Where are my tickets, then?

    She mumbled on as if she could not believe reality.

    She grabbed the tickets tightly as if she was about to rip them into shreds.

    Only then did Lin Qi finallye to his senses. Without saying a word, he stepped forward, took the tickets from Meng Xinran, and returned them to Qin Ran.

    He was a little afraid to look into Qin Rans eyes. Ran Ran Uncle feels guilty.

    He did not rify the situation from the start and felt that Qin Ran was the first to create trouble, so he dismissed her.

    He even med her for wasting Meng Xinrans time.

    In the end, as he felt guilty, he wanted to reduce the severity of the situation as a form of apology to her.

    He even thought that Qin Ran would feel lucky because he decided not to pursue the matter.

    However, he never expected that Qin Ran was the innocent one from the very start!

    She was maligned by Meng Xinran and her table and books were ruined by Meng Xinran.

    Qin Ran knew very well that she did not take Meng Xinrans tickets, so she felt that Meng Xinrans behavior and words were extremely ridiculous.

    In fact, he felt that Qin Rans actions of throwing Meng Xinrans table and books down the fifth floor were normal.

    Lin Qi even found it eptable if Qin Ran were a little more ruthless.

    He felt deeply embarrassed. He bowed to Qin Ran and apologized.

    Qin Ran only turned around, took the tickets back, and breezily said, Its ok.

    After hearing that, Lin Qis heart sank.

    Sure enough, things were progressing in the worst way.

    Qiao Sheng stood next to Gao Yang and did not say much, but when Qin Ran took out the tickets, he frowned at Meng Xinran and then looked at Qin Ran in shock.

    Xinran, apologize to Ran Ran. Lin Qi paused before speaking to Meng Xinran.

    Meng Xinran pursed her lips and coldly said, But my tickets were definitely stolen by someone.

    Lin Qi rubbed his forehead tiredly.

    Just as he was about to say something, a knock was heard.

    A middle-aged woman walked in.

    Qin Ran was standing closest to the door.

    She leaned against the table with her legs slouchedzily and her head tilted. She raised an eyebrow impatiently.

    When the middle-aged woman walked in, the first person she saw was her, and she looked as if she did not expect to see her there. She frowned instinctively.

    Housekeeper Zhang? Why are you here? Lin Qi turned to look at Housekeeper Zhang in shock.

    Only then did Housekeeper Zhang remember her purpose foring over. She immediately took something out from her bag and gave it to Lin Qi. Its like this, Mr. Lin. When I was changing the fragrance in Ms. Biaos room, I saw the tickets in the corner and they told me that the tickets were very important to Ms. Biao, so I immediately came over to deliver them.

    After she said that, the entire room fell silent.

    Housekeeper Zhang paused for a moment. Have I said something wrong?

    Could it be that the housekeeper was lying to her?

    When Housekeeper Zhang found the tickets in Meng Xinrans room at night, she was going to put them on the dressing table.

    A servant told her that Meng Xinran was anxiously looking for them and even told Housekeeper Zhang her address.

    As a result, Housekeeper Zhang hurriedly rushed over by a taxi.

    No. You did not say anything wrong. Lin Qi did not dare to look at Qin Ran anymore.

    After half a day of trouble, everything was a farce.

    He took a deep breath. Years of self-cultivation enabled him to find his voice again. Mr. Gao, Im sorry to have troubled you tonight.

    Meng Xinran took the four tickets that Housekeeper Zhang handed her.

    Four consecutive numbers and not one less.

    At this point in time, the person who was innocent and implicated was very obvious.

    Just thinking of how Meng Xinran ridiculed Qin Ran and said that Lin Qi would deal with her was just in embarrassing.

    Meng Xinrans face was flushed. She did not dare to look up when Qiao Sheng and Gao Yang looked at her and directly left.

    Lin Qi apologized to Qin Ran again and fled.

    Ning Qing squeezed her bag tightly. She wanted to say something to Qin Ran, but Qin Ran would not look at her.

    **

    Oh my God, Sister Ran, where on earth did you get those tickets?! On the way back, Qiao Sheng had a dyed reaction. He scratched his head and turned to look at Qin Ran who was beside him.

    Qin Ran was holding her phone and texting somebody. She appeared aloof as she looked down in silence.

    With Qiao Sheng chattering beside her ear, she could not help but cover her ear and nce at him. Someone gave them to me.

    Who would be so generous to give you something like that? Qiao Sheng walked around her and whined. Why didnt anybody give them to me?

    Lu Zhaoying, Qin Ran casually answered. Seeing that Qiao Sheng was confused, she exined again. The doctor in the school doctors office.

    Qiao Sheng, whom Xu Yaoguang gave warnings to countless times, waspletely stunned.

    He was quiet for a moment. I cant afford to offend you, then.

    Qin Ran acknowledged him passively.

    When they reached the school doctors office, Qin Ran waved at him and went inside.

    The sky was almost dark. Qiao Sheng went to the surveince camera room immediately after ss and he had not eaten yet.

    There was no food left in the cafeteria and he could not go out, so he bought a packet of instant noodles to eat in Xu Yaoguangs room.

    Xu Yaoguang, didnt you say its not good to mess with those people in the school doctors office? Qiao Sheng poured some hot water, ced a fork in the noodles, sat on a chair, and looked sideways at Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang lived in a single-room dormitory and was rarely seen in the dormitory building. His room was spacious enough to ce tables and chairs in it.

    Qiao Sheng propped his legs on a table.

    They really arent people to mess with. Dont ever go there for nothing. Xu Yaoguang did not lift his head. He flipped through a physics book with his long fingers and his eyes were cold. If not, you wont even know how you die.

    Qiao Sheng ced his hand on the table and weakly said, However, I think that Sister Ran gets along very well with them, and someone even gave her tickets.

    After this incident today, Qiao Sheng knew that his chances of getting the tickets from Meng Xinrans hands were basically zero.

    Hearing this, Xu Yaoguang raised his eyebrows in confusion.

    Before he could make sense of the situation, his cell phone lit up again.

    He immediately put down his physics book, picked up his phone and nced at it.

    Seeing that it was about time, Qiao Sheng stirred the noodles with his fork and took a bite.

    Seeing Xu Yaoguang like this, he could not help but roll his eyes. Young Master Xu, is it a message from Qin Yu again?

    Yes. She sent me two tickets and wants me to watch her first performance at the end of the month. Xu Yaoguang put down his phone and said in a clear voice.

    Qiao Sheng swallowed his noodles. Without looking up, he replied, Im not going.

    Xu Yaoguang nced at him and faintly said, This time, shes performing a new song. Ive heard a little of it from a video she sent and she has improved a lot. You will be losing out if you dont attend it.

    I think Id rather go back home to beg my dad or figure out a way for He Wen and me to dress up like two internal staff members so we can sneak into the match. Qiao Sheng sighed helplessly.

    **

    Qin Ran arrived back at the school doctors office.

    When Cheng Mu saw that she was back, he gave her a lunch box.

    Lu Zhaoying secretly looked at Qin Rans expression. Although she looked cold, he could tell that she was in a better mood than before she left.

    He sighed in relief.

    Cheng Juan also nced at her. He slowly put down the things in his hand and walked out without surprise.

    At the dining table, Qin Ran ate slowly and thought about who mysteriously called for Housekeeper Zhang toe over.

    Very soon, Lu Zhaoying sent a message to the discussion group.

    Lu Zhaoying: [Good luck, brothers! Ive already gotten a few staff passes from my dad. Lets meet tomorrow afternoon at 3 pm! ]

    After that, he sent an address.

    Qin Ran rubbed her chin and looked at the messages thoughtfully.

    After dinner, sheid on the table and continued practicing her writing. Her left hands writing speed was slow and she looked very annoyed.

    Cheng Mu brought over a cup of tea for her and carefully looked as she continued writing.

    He was somewhat surprised. Has she improved?

    Do you know who wrote this copybook for her? Lu Zhaoying touched his chin and looked at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu shook his head expressionlessly. Who?

    Master Jiang.

    Cheng Mu was confused and seemed to wonder who Master Jiang was.

    It was the old man our family requested a watercolorndscape painting from five timesst year before we got it. Lu Zhaoying tossed his pen aside and leaned back.

    With that, Cheng Mu finally recalled who he was. Are you talking about that Master Zhang with the entric temper and overly expensive items that rarely sells his work to others?

    Yes, thats him. Lu Zhaoying snapped his fingers.

    Only then did Cheng Mu look at Qin Ran in shock.

    Your familys Master Juan asked this Master Jiang to write a few words for Qin Ran to practice writing. Lu Zhaoying squinted his eyes and finally whispered. Cheng Mu, let me ask you. If it were your familys old master instead, how confident would he be in hiring this Master Jiang to write a copybook?

    Cheng Mus face stiffened. A word may be possible, but a copybook

    Almost impossible.

    The two of them realized it at the same time.

    They looked at each other and were deep in thought.

    How did their Master Juan manage to hire him?

    **

    In the Lin family.

    Lin Jinxuan was the first to leave to study in the capital.

    Lin Qi did not return back at night. Instead, he went to the Lin familys old house.

    In Old Master Lins study, Lin Qi sighed before saying in shame, Dad, I did something poorly today.

    He sounded a little tired.

    What did you do? Oly Master Lin rarely saw Lin Qi like this and put down his teacup with a nk look on his wrinkled face.

    Its a personal matter. Lin Qi recounted the events that happened today.

    He spoke concisely but went straight to the point.

    When he was done, Lin Qi lowered his head. At the start when you told me to pay attention to Qin Ran, I still chose to prioritize Yuer and did not dare to tell you anything. However, now that this happened, its impossible for our family to pay her back well.

    Finally, he sighed again. I dont know how I can face her in the future.

    Old Master Lin did not immediately respond.

    After a long while, he frowned slightly. You really messed up this time. But those tickets from Yunguang Consortium How did she get them?

    Lin Qi did not know.

    Forget it, things are already like this. Old Master Lin was calmer than Lin Qi. There are so many talents in the world. Who knows what changes there will be in the future? With an EQ like this, who knows if she can seize the opportunities in the future? You also said that Qin Ran is not good at her studies, which shows that she has no direction and is reaching from what is beyond her grasp. She may suffer a harder fall in the future.

    After some thought, Old Master Lin continued, Waner told me yesterday that the chance of Master Wei epting her is 90%. It may be good that Waner is different from Qin Ran as this will spare you from some troubles.

    At the end of the day, businessmen prioritized the benefits they could gain.

    I got it. Lin Qi raised his head. Ill personally apologize to her tomorrow regarding this incident.

    Old Master Lin nodded lightly. Yuers performance is at the end of the month. How many people are attending?

    Her mother and Jinxuan. Im busy with work, so Im not going.

    Ok. Old Master Lin replied.

    **

    After Qin Ran was done with her writing practice, she went back to the Ninth ss for the evening self-study period.

    Ninth ss was very quiet as usual.

    No one had cleaned up the pile of Grade 3 books downstairs yet.

    Qin Ran ced the original book that she carried from the school doctors office on the table again. Lin Siran looked at her in surprise and realized that arge part of the book had been restored to its original form.

    Qin Ran expressionlessly put on her headphones, took out the copybook, and continued practicing.

    Qiao Sheng and the others also arrivedte. When they arrived, they were chatting about how they were going to sneak into tomorrows exhibition match.

    Gao Yang told the ss monitor to prepare a new table for Meng Xinran and ce it in thest row.

    Coincidentally, it was ced behind Qiao Sheng.

    As Meng Xinran was very arrogant, she could never bear to stay in the Ninth ss.

    She immediately transferred to the First ss.

    At this time, she expressionlessly crossed her arms and stood by the back door.

    Three boys came from the First ss to help her move her things over.

    One of them was a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes who had previously asked Qiao Sheng to help him sneak in the match, but Qiao Sheng rejected him because it was already risky for him to bring He Wen and the rest of his friends.

    Seeing that Qiao Sheng and the others were enthusiastically talking about how they were going to sneak into the match, he boasted in satisfaction. Qiao Sheng and He Wen, Im really sorry. Just now, Meng Xinran just gave three tickets to us.

    Meng Xinran continued to cross her arms and looked at Qiao Sheng and the others coldly. She hooked her lips in a mocking smile and avoided Qin Rans gaze dismissively.

    Qiao Sheng nced at them without saying anything.

    The Ninth ss was very quiet.

    Bam

    Qin Ran took her phone and casually threw it on the table.

    This action was very sudden and everyone turned to look at her.

    Qin Ran pinched her wrist. After that, she turned around to look at Qiao Sheng. Without any expression, she said, Just now, I forgot to give you something.

    After that, she reached into her left pocket but could not find anything.

    She frowned and irritably dug into her right pocket and finally found what she was looking for. She casually threw the items onto Qiao Shengs table.

    Her aim was very urate for a three-meter distance.

    Everyone looked in the same direction.

    On Qiao Shengs table

    Was a stack of tickets for the exhibition match.

    The proud boy who just spoke suddenly choked.

 Chapter 136:

    Chapter 136:

    In the two months she spent in the Ninth ss, a few people treated her as a friend.

    Qin Ran had never been stingy with friends.

    Qiao Sheng and the others had already tried their best to watch the exhibition match.

    To Qin Ran, these tickets were nothing much.

    Besides giving Qiao Sheng this stack of tickets, she even kept one special meet and greet ticket for Lu Zhaoying.

    The faces of the three boys who helped to move the table suddenly darkened.

    After seeing what was on the table, no one in the Ninth ss made a sound.

    These days, they were only talking about the match tickets that were extremely limited. Even hardcore fans could only get one ticket each.

    That was why Meng Xinrans tickets caused such a stir.

    It could be seen from how Qiao Sheng would do anything for them and how Meng Xinran resorted to extreme measures because of them.

    That was for four tickets.

    But in front of them, a stack?

    Qiao Sheng was shocked. He carefully kept the tickets that fell on his table. The stack of tickets was even more impressive.

    Oh my god?! He Wen jumped in shock.

    Qiao Sheng was overwhelmed because of the shock. He flipped through the tickets. All of them were tickets for different OST matches at different times. There were even meet and greet tickets. It was a whole stack!

    If it was just another ticket, there would not be such a huge reaction.

    However, in these few days, the poprity of Meng Xinrans four tickets had reached its climax and she felt more at ease having them.

    However, the stack that Qiao Sheng had in his hands was iparable.

    Everyone instinctively turned to look at Qin Ran.

    Feeling their gazes, Qin Ran frowned and casually said, There are tickets for all three of their matches and meet and greet chances. There are about seven to eight tickets for each event, but I havent counted them before.

    Qiao Sheng was muddleheaded as he looked down at the tickets in his hand. Seven to eight tickets?

    Seven to eight tickets for each event?

    Since you said it toote, there werent many tickets left. Qin Ran put her earphones back slowly and said indifferently, I dont know if theres enough to go around.

    The others looked at Qiao Shengs stack of tickets and werepletely silenced when they heard Qin Ran say that she did not have many tickets left.

    The proud looks on the three students from the First ss vanished.

    How could they boast when others were more impressive?

    They had a stack!

    Even meet and greet tickets!

    They went back to the First ss in defeat.

    After Meng Xinran and the group of people left, the Ninth ss suddenly burst like a balloon.

    Qiao Sheng, let me admire your tickets!

    Qiao Sheng, from today onwards, you are my long-lost dad!

    Look at all you greedy pigs! You would do anything for a few tickets. Brother, do you still remember your long-lost childhood friend?

    Everyone was speechless.

    Qiao Sheng immediately raised his hand. How about this? Besides four of us, there will be around three tickets left for each event, so can everyone just take one ticket each?

    Dad!

    One ticket is enough. One ticket is enough!

    There were many OST fans in ss that wanted the tickets. In total, there were about sixty tickets. Since there were not enough, Qiao Sheng initiated a finger-guessing game.

    The ss became extremely lively, but no one dared to get close to Qin Ran.

    Wearing headphones, she looked impatient as she lowered her head and continued to write her words slowly.

    Those who managed to get a ticket cheered, but Qiao Sheng told them to quieten down. After that, he pointed to Qin Ran.

    The noise disappeared instantly and everyone promised to keep their volume down. Once the ticket frenzy was over, everyone looked subconsciously at Qin Ran.

    Qin Rans expression turned cold.

    Everyone immediately turned away.

    Did you see the expressions of those three people from the First ss just now? He Wen, who was sitting beside Qiao Sheng, said. These people are the most haughty boys in the First ss. This is the first time Ive seen their expressions change so quickly.

    After that, he fell silent again.

    In the end, it was He Wen who first broke the silence. He nced at Qin Rans direction. Where do you think Sister Ran got these tickets from? Meng Xinran only had four tickets.

    That was because Meng Xinran was a substitute for OST and had yed in a match once.

    No one said anything.

    Xu Yaoguang raised his eyes. He looked at Qin Ran meaningfully and slightly narrowed his attractive eyes. She definitely didnt get them herself. Someone must have given them to her.

    Qiao Sheng knew that Xu Yaoguang immediately thought of the people in the school doctors office.

    He could not help but look down to take a look.

    The tickets were consecutive numbers for the second row of Zone A.

    Qiao Sheng had seen the tickets Lu Zhaoying gave to Qin Ran. They were for Row 5.

    For some reason, he felt that those tickets were not given to Qin Ran by the people in the school doctors office.

    Could it be that Qin Ran got these tickets from somewhere else?

    **

    That evening, the Ninth ss was not very focused on studying.

    Besides, Qin Ran, the calmest person in the ss was Lin Siran who was already over the excitement caused by Yan Xi.

    She calmly took out some problems to solve.

    When the evening study session was over, she looked up at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was still wearing her headphones, holding a fountain pen, and slowly practicing her writing.

    The fountain pen was pure ck. It looked very attractive and the cap was iid with crystals that resembled diamonds.

    It exuded a mysterious charm.

    Xia Fei came over and also felt that it was quite pretty. Sister Ran, where did you buy this pen? I also want one.

    She did not have many hobbies, but she liked collecting attractive pens, notebooks, and erasers. She could not bear to throw away even the refills if they looked aesthetically pleasing.

    Everyone went back to their rooms.

    Qin Ran took off her headphones. When she heard Xia Feis words, she looked at her pen and turned it around but could not find abel. I dont know as well. Someone gave it to me. You can take a picture and look for it online.

    She passed the pen to Xia Fei.

    After that, she kept the copybook and ced it under her desk.

    Lin Siran nced and realized that the copybook did not have a cover.

    Xia Fei looked at the pen and also could not find a logo. When she held the pen in her hand, it felt even better. It was small and delicate. Immediately, she took out her phone to capture a high-definition photo.

    Qiao Sheng was waiting for Qiao Sheng outside. When she saw the three girls chatting, he walked over carrying a box.

    He risked it all by taking the box that Xu Yaoguang used to hold his medals to keep his tickets.

    Sister Ran, why havent you left yet? He walked over and suddenly said.

    Were about to leave. Xia Fei kept her phone after she took the photo.

    She returned the fountain pen to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran threw the fountain pen back into her pencil case and said, It does look pretty, but scratches appear easily.

    Especially when it collided with things like pencilpasses.

    I will buy a special pencil case to store it, then. Xia Fei nodded.

    The teaching building was buzzing with noise after the study session was over, but soon, most of the people left and silence fell.

    Qiao Sheng carried the box as he followed Qin Ran down the stairs.

    **

    Xu Yaoguang was currently sending the physics papers to the staff room.

    He ced the papers on the physics teachers desk, thought about it, and for some reason, he flipped open the third paper.

    That paper was Qin Rans.

    Qin Ran scored full marks for the other subjects and did very well during the exam. Xu Yaoguang was shocked but did not care much.

    The only thing he was interested in was her physics.

    He scanned it from the beginning to the end.

    There was not a single word written on the paper.

    The physics teacher asked Qin Ran why she did not write anything, but Qin Rans answer was that she did not know how to do anything.

    She could do even the hardest math problems, so it made no sense why she could not do a single physics question.

    However, if she did know how to do the questions, she would not give up the entire physics paper like that.

    The biggest possibility was that it was not as outstanding as her other subjects.

    As Xu Yaoguang pondered, he stuffed Qin Rans paper back in the pile, locked the staff room door, and left.

    Coincidentally, he bumped into Qiao Sheng and the group of people who had juste downstairs.

    He waited until Qin Ran and the girls returned to the girls dormitory.

    Qiao Sheng touched his chin and said, I asked Sister Ran just now and she said that someone gave her those tickets.

    Xu Yaoguang acknowledged him casually and was not surprised at all. Must be two people who gave her the tickets, then.

    He looked in the direction of the school doctors office.

    He knew about OST, but not about Yunguang Consortium. However, he heard some hearsay about them before.

    Although he was not a fan of Yang Fei, he had watched OST matches before, and before this match, he initially wanted to get a ticket but failed to do so.

    As a result, Xu Yaoguang did not believe that she could get so many tickets by herself.

    Young Master Xu, are you going to the match tomorrow? Qiao Sheng turned to ask him while holding the box.

    Xu Yaoguang thought for a while before saying, Yes.

    Qiao Sheng changed his stance. I dont see you liking Sun God much or the other people in OST. Why are you so determined to go to the match?

    Besides physics and the violin, Qiao Sheng had not seen him like other things.

    Who said I didnt like the members in OST? Xu Yaoguang narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at Qiao Sheng.

    When they reached Xu Yaoguangs dormitory, Qiao Sheng stopped outside. He did not enter and was adamant about rifying the truth. Since you dont even like Sun God, how can other OST members catch your eye?

 Chapter 137: Theres a Big Boss Behind Gu Xichi

    Chapter 137: There''s a Big Boss Behind Gu Xichi

    Xu Yaoguang took out a key and was about to open the door. He paused when he heard Qiao Shengs question.

    Instead of answering, he questioned, Since when did you be a fan of Yang Fei?

    During the winter matchst year, the score was 0 to 4. After losing four people, even the teams coach had given up on them, but he broke into the area that was surrounded by five people alone and resurrected Yi Jiming with the god card of Nuwa! Eventually, he won his first OST match! Qiao Sheng became very excited while talking about this match.

    That was the match that made OST famous, and they were the first champions in Asia.

    After the match was over, they went on the news. At that time, live-streaming was not asmon, so all of the fans of the Kyushu Tour went to watch the live broadcast on the official website or in Inte cafes.

    This match revealed the style and charm of OST.

    Even thoughizens called Yang Fei the Sun God because of his face.

    However, even anti-fans never criticized his skills.

    The officials only gave out basic cards. Only therge teams would have special god cards. And the Nuwa card was the first god card to appear in the country and it took people by storm. Until now, only people from the OST team have it, and other teams can only buy it from them! Qiao Sheng had some difficulty expressing his excitement.

    What a winter match. Xu Yaoguang nodded. He opened the door and paused for a while before looking over at Qiao Sheng. Do you know who created the god card of Nuwa, then?

    Qiao Sheng was startled. He truly did not know.

    Although he liked the Kyushu Tour, he had limited knowledge of other games. Three years ago, he had not even heard of OST, and the domestic team never had a breakthrough.

    Until that match that made them famous. That was why all fans of the Kyushu Tour knew about the spectacr Sun God and the magical team OST.

    Its also a member of OST. If you look at the popr posts before Kyushu Tour, you should be able to find some clues. Xu Yaoguang walked in and his voice was as calm as always.

    He did not say anything more.

    **

    Who exactly created that god card? Qiao Sheng never considered this question before.

    Deep in thought, he returned back to his dormitory.

    The Qiao family bought an apartment for Qiao Sheng beside the school and there was also a nanny there. He had a dormitory in school, but because it was a double room, he rarely went there.

    Qiao Sheng, quickly keep the tickets well.

    He Wen initially took a tower and clothes and was ready for a shower, but when he saw Qiao Sheng, he immediately used the towel to wipe his own table.

    He respectfully let Qiao Sheng ce the box that stored the tickets on it.

    Qiao Sheng carefully ced the box down. Lend me yourputer for a while.

    He Wen stood by the table and watched the tickets for a moment. After that, he ced the towel around his shoulders and went for a shower.

    A vague voice was heard. You can use theputer. The password is 123123.

    Almost 90% of the students had the Kyushu Tour on theirputers.

    Qiao Sheng went to their official website and looked at the official forum. Most of the threads were discussing the Yun Cheng exhibition match tomorrow.

    The official website had many popr posts after so many years.

    Qiao Sheng scrolled through the pages. When He Wen was done showering, he still had not found it.

    He Wens results was not outstanding in the First ss, especially math since he was one of the three worst-scoring students. Every night, he would always y games for a while.

    Tonight, he was not in a hurry, so he sat at the side and stared at the box with tickets. He was so excited that he could not sleep.

    It was only at 12 am that Qiao Sheng finally found a headline.

    [Do the first generation OST fans still remember the first generation members?]

    Firstment: The first generation of fans said that someone retired suddenly before the winter match three years ago. It was very sad and they do not like thinking about it.

    Secondment: Dont talk about it. Im already crying.

    Anotherment: The most tragic thing was what Sun God said. He said that he wanted to show the world the three god cards including Nuwa and Fuxi.

    Yet anotherment: Ah, he really did that!

    This post was very long because Yi Jiming and Yang Fei were the remaining first-generation members. Posts about the old members were not very popr.

    However, there were still many replies, and it was even tagged by the administrator.

    Only then did Qiao Sheng find out that the three god cards in OSTs hands were created by the same person and not made by a separate team from Yunguang Consortium.

    Qiao Sheng leaned against his chair. His heart was beating wildly and he did note to his senses for a long time.

    **

    In the female dormitory.

    Qin Ran pulled the bed curtains. There was a dim deskmp inside the room.

    She was currently sitting cross-legged and reading a book casually.

    Five centimeters from her feet, her ck phone lit up.

    Qin Ran turned another page of her book.

    Her phone was very stubborn and started vibrating again.

    With a hand on her chin and another hand holding the book, she said in annoyance, Its no use. Why cant you just give up?

    The phone lit up persistently for a while, only for Qin Ran to ignore it again. Finally, it dimmed down.

    At 1 am.

    Her phone, which was ced in another corner, rang again. It was a call from Gu Xichi.

    His surrounding environment was very dark and his attractive face was suddenly erged. A group of paparazzi suddenly found my address! Babe, your technique isnt working. It was calm some time ago, but recently they found me again!

    He was probably still in the car. He was wearing headphones and had a cigarette in his mouth, so his voice was not particrly clear.

    Qin Ran got out of the bed and opened the door. She walked to the ends of the corridor. Both rooms on either side were used to store cleaning tools.

    She put on her headphones and slowly said, Thats impossible.

    Im just saying, your technique sucks. You should go to the hacker alliance and upgrade your skills. Ive found someone from there to help me settle it. Gu Xichi looked at his rearview mirror and hurriedly said, Ill go back to my country after hiding out for a few days. Im hanging up now.

    He ended the video call.

    Qin Ran looked at the phone interface thoughtfully, returned to her room, ced a notebook on the table, and poured a ss of water for herself.

    In the middle of the night, Lin Siran woke up, went to the toilet, and saw a little light in the dark.

    Qin Ran sat in front of her table and her fingers tapped on the keys of the keyboard. She looked a little pale.

    Her face was so cold that she looked a little more serious than her usual carefree nature.

    Ran Ran? Lin Siran rubbed her eyes. Hundreds of blurry numbers suddenly formed a game interface. Why are you still ying games sote at night?

    She blinked and felt that her vision was not very clear because she just woke up.

    Qin Ran acknowledged her while taking a sip of water.

    The Kyushu Tour was very popr and Lin Siran saw the other boys in the ss y it before.

    However, due to the recent incident with Meng Xinran, she could understand a little and downloaded the game after Qiao Sheng instigated her to.

    What card is this, it looks really nice! It was said that girls could y dress-up no matter what games they yed.

    Qin Ran quietly looked at the next page, paused, and said, Nuwa.

    Why do I only have five very ugly men? Lin Siran suddenly became more awake.

    Oh, those five are the starting cards. Qin Ran looked at them casually. Do you like it? Ill send one to you in a few days.

    So it turns out that cards can be sent. Sure! Lin Siran became excited. After that, she went to the toilet before going back to bed.

    After two minutes, Lin Sirans steady breathing could be heard.

    Qin Ran nced at her. She moved her slender fingers and switched to another application.

    **

    At the same time.

    The Middle East.

    Gu Xichi smoked a cigarette, cursed, and drove to a different hotel.

    He did not n to stay at his hotel for a long time. After five minutes, he nned to abandon his car and walk to another hotel.

    He swiped his ID card.

    The beautifuldy at the front desk smiled and said in the localnguage, Mr. Li, only the standard room is left.

    Gu Xichi leaned over, looked around, and nodded very casually.

    When thedy was done talking to him, he paused and took back his ID. The Chinese words on it were clearly Gu Xichi.

    Why were the English words Li Dazhuang?

    He went to his room quietly and did not leave immediately. After an hour, nothing strange happened.

    After being chased for a few days, Gu Xichi finally sighed in relief.

    He made a cup of coffee for himself.

    After that, heid on the sofa and casually reached for his phone.

    When he opened WeChat, he looked for Qin Rans picture. Instead of calling her or sending a video, he just sent a message.

    [Babe, what you did doesnt work, but the hacker alliance works. Ive already escaped being tracked. Wait for me. Ill be back once Im done.]

    Qin Ran, who received this message, had just turned off herputer and was currently reading her book. She was about to sleep soon.

    She nced at the notification from Gu Xichi.

    Qin Ran narrowed her eyes and typed back a reply in disgust: [Stupid.]

    **

    On the other hand, in the capital.

    Jiang Dongye was also very busy this night.

    He sat in his office with a cup of coffee in his hand. The phone in the staff room rang and he picked it up.

    You lost the lead again? Jiang Dongye put down his coffee cup and narrowed his eyes. I thought you said that you almost caught him.

    The other party said something.

    Jiang Dongye got up, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and stared at the night city skyline.You didnt seize the opportunity well. This time, Master Juan might not give us information willingly anymore.

    After a long time, Jiang Dongye lowered his head and adjusted his shirt cor. Lets wait until the end of the month. Master Juan should be back on his 80th birthday. I will discuss with him in person.

    He hung up the phone and wanted to call Lu Zhaoying again.

    He called him three times.

    If he was rudely awoken, Lu Zhaoying would definitely cklist his number.

    **

    The next day was Saturday.

    There was no ss today, only self-revision.

    Many people in the Ninth ss did not show up early in the morning.

    Qin Ran did not attend the self-study and there was no one in the school doctors office. As such, she went directly to Cheng Juans vi in the city to find Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying was also excited all night and only fell asleep at around 1 or 2 am, so he woke upte in the morning.

    When Qin Ran arrived, only Cheng Juan was sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window on the first floor facing a bunch of flowers and reading a book.

    His eyes were looking down and his fingers turned the pages of the book casually.

    Qin Ran looked over.

    The book was turning yellow.

    On it was a whole chunk of pictographs.

    Is Qian Dui looking for you? When he saw Qin Ran, he paused,zily leaned back, and gestured for her to sit down.

    Butler Cheng brought over two cups of tea.

    Cheng Juans tea was very concentrated.

    On the other hand, Qin Rans tea was so light that the liquid was a faint brown.

    Qin Ran realized that Cheng Juans sofa was veryfortable. She held up her teacup. Im looking for Lu Zhaoying.

    As she spoke, Lu Zhaoying came downstairs and seemed to be talking to someone on the phone.

    The person got away again? Good luck to you, then. I wont dare to ask again. As he spoke, he hung up and walked towards the two of them. Qin Ran, so early?

    Butler Cheng brought over breakfast for him.

    Its Jiang Dongye. Lu Zhaoying drank his fruit juice and said, He was cut off again and didnt manage to catch the person, so he wants me to ask you again.

    He nced at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan ced his hand on the table and squinted. He then slowly said, Whats the use of looking for me?

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    Butler Cheng served Lu Zhaoying with eggs sunny side up. He saw that the two of them discussed matters without excluding Qin Ran.

    He could not help but look at Qin Ran again.

    No. There definitely must be a big boss behind Gu Xichi, Lu Zhaoying took a bite of his eggs and said firmly. We just dont know who he is.

    Qin Ran paused.

    After Lu Zhaoying finished his eggs, he looked at Qin Ran again. Jiang Dongye was my childhood friend and hes also a doctor. All three of us studied medicine, but hes not being forced to take over thepany.

    Once he was done speaking, Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan was calmly flipping through his book.

    Lu Zhaoying smiled. He ced his hand on the side of the bowl and looked up. When we get to the capital, Ill take you to see him. He really likes you now and wants toe to Yun Cheng, but he was delegated by Master Juan.

    Butler Cheng looked at Qin Ran again with a stern expression.

    Also, that Gu Xichi Lu Zhaoying snorted. Is also a big boss. I wont tell you much about this because I dont know the specific news. Even if I tell you, you wont understand. Why did youe over so early?

    Oh. Qin Ran withdrew her gaze, paused, and said, Im here to give you this.

    What? Lu Zhaoying looked up curiously.

    Qin Ran slowly dug her pockets before pulling out something that looked like a crumpled leaflet.

 Chapter 138: On Revelation, Qiao Sheng Went Crazy

    Chapter 138: On Revtion, Qiao Sheng Went Crazy

    Whats this? With a french fry in his mouth, Lu Zhaoying took it and ced it at the side without looking at it immediately. A leaflet?

    An advertisement for treatment for baldness?

    It was so crumpled that besides an advertisement leaflet, Lu Zhaoying could not think of anything else.

    No. Qin Ran did not exin and let him ce it at the side.

    Just stay here and dont leave. Im going to watch the exhibition match in the afternoon. Come with me, Lu Zhaoying said to her.

    Qin Ranid on the table and yawned. I dont really want to go.

    You cant not go and waste my tickets. Lu Zhaoying snorted softly in annoyance. The tickets from Yunguang Consortium are hard to get and I only got them from Cheng Mu after a huge effort. I havent even obtained the meet and greet ticket for tonight yet.

    Yunguang Consortium? That must be difficult. The butler smiled after he handed a ss of water to Lu Zhaoying.

    Butler Cheng, youve heard of it before? Lu Zhaoying asked curiously.

    Butler Cheng nodded and respectfully answered, Madamspany has a technical department that wants to work with Yunguang Consortium, but there has been no news so far.

    Lu Zhaoying immediately understood. This was thepany Cheng Juan gave to his sister after working on it for a while.

    Why didnt she ask Master Juan? Lu Zhaoying wiped his hands with a tissue and looked at the peaceful Cheng Juan who was in front of him.

    Cheng Juan was casually turning over a page. His eyes were lowered and he had a cold expression.

    He did not even raise his head.

    Lu Zhaoying withdrew his gaze.

    Butler Cheng cleared up the items on the table, including the used utensils, tes, and napkins.

    He saw the crumpled flyer beside Lu Zhaoyings hand and paused before saying, Young Master Lu, do you still want this trash?

    Wait. Lu Zhaoying reached out to take it. With one hand holding his fruit juice, he opened the flyer up casually. This is something Qin Ran gave me as a gift. How can I randomly throw it away?

    He had never seen such a gift

    Butler Cheng looked at Qin Ran and could not help butugh. Finally, he sighed. She was a child, after all.

    He put away the tes and left.

    Just as he took two steps.

    Bam

    There was a sound.

    Butler Cheng spun around and saw that the ss of fruit juice was not stable in Lu Zhaoyings hand and had knocked against the table.

    Butler Cheng paused in his footsteps.

    Cheng Juan flipped to the next page and raised his head. He tapped his slender fingers on the table. Whats going on.

    Ah, no. Lu Zhaoying held the ticket with one hand and touched his ear stud with his other hand. Qin Ran, you you

    If you have something to say, say it. Qin Ran looked up and nced at him.

    What exactly did you give me? Lu Zhaoyings voice was shaking.

    A ticket. Qin Ran took out her phone. The first message she received was from Gu Xichi, who asked why she scolded him. She casually replied, Its a meet and greet ticket. I thought you wanted it.

    After hearing Qin Rans answer, Cheng Juan looked up from his book.

    How did you get tickets for the meet and greet? Lu Zhaoying carefully ced the ticket on the table and smoothed it out carefully. No Who would crumple it up like you and treat a ticket like that?

    Qin Ran half leaned on the table andzily replied, Someone gave it to me.

    Only then did Butler Cheng realize that the ticket in Lu Zhaoyings hand was from Yunguang Consortium.

    A ticket that Cheng Mu could not get no matter how hard he tried.

    He looked at Qin Ran in shock.

    Initially, he thought that it was a piece of trash.

    After all, judging from how difficult it was for Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu to get the ticket, he was a little baffled.

    How did Qin Ran manage to get such a difficult ticket?

    Of course, if these two people knew that Qin Ran gave Qiao Sheng a stack of tickets, they would copse.

    Lu Zhaoying took an hour to digest the fact that Qin Ran gave him a ticket.

    After Qin Ran was done giving him the ticket, she wanted to go to the hospital to see Chen Shn.

    After some thought, Cheng Juan asked the chauffeur to take her there.

    When Qin Ran left, Butler Cheng withdrew his gaze and asked in a low voice, Young Master, are you returning to the capital at the end of the month? Theres a birthday feast.

    You can make the arrangements first, he responded as Old Master Cheng had mentioned it before. Cheng Juan buried his head in his book again. Its time to go back.

    **

    Qin Ran arrived at the hospital early today. Ning Wei and Mu Ying had not arrived yet.

    After she looked for Chen Shns attending doctor, she went to the bathroom instead of going directly to the ward.

    She looked in her pockets but could not find a cigarette. She leaned against the wall in a daze.

    There was some redness in her eyes.

    After a long while, she finally turned on the tap and washed her face.

    Looking up again, she still appeared cold, aloof, and a little wilful.

    She stared at her reflection until she confirmed that she could not see anything strange before she going to visit Chen Shn.

    When Qin Ran arrived at the ward, Chen Shn seemed to be in good condition. There was some color on her usually pale face.

    Ran Ran, what a good time for you to visit. Chen Shn waved to Qin Ran and smiled. Look.

    She let Qin Ran look at the things in her hands.

    Whats that? Qin Ran looked over and saw a concert ticket for a VIP seat.

    Master Wei sent these two tickets over. He wants the two of us to attend his concert, Chen Shn said. I cant go, so you can find someone to apany you.

    Qin Ran did not ept them, but she was a little moved. Why hasnt he given up yet?

    Some voices were heard from outside the ward. They were from Ning Wei, Mu Ying, and Ning Qing.

    Chen Shn did not say anything and stuffed the tickets into Qin Rans hands.

    Mom, what are you doing? Ning Wei was the first to enter. Her leg had recovered a lot recently, and if one did not look closely, one could not tell that she was walking differently.

    Im giving Ran Ran something. Chen Shn leaned back on the bed and said rather weakly.

    Oh. Mu Ying nodded. She knew that Chen Shn had a pile of rubbish that she could not bear to part with and did not mind.

    Ning Qing said a few things to Chen Shn. On the other hand, Qin Ran sliced an apple in a corner and did not look at Ning Qing.

    Chen Shn knew about the situation between those two people, so she lowered her head to drink water and did not say much.

    After a long stalemate, Ning Qing took out two tickets from her bag. Ran Ran, these are tickets sent over by your sister from the capital. Ones for me and the others for you.

    Qin Ran continued to cut the apples. She lowered her head and crossed her legs as if she did not see anything.

    Ning Qing pursed her lips. Music experts will be gathering at this concert and those watching are all high-profile guests fromrge households in the capital. She had to ask a favor from her sister-inw to get these tickets.

    Qin Yus purpose for sending these tickets was very obvious. Wasnt she just eager to show off in front of Qin Ran?

    After hearing Ning Qings words, Mu Ying could not help but nce at the tickets.

    Qin Ran finished cutting the apple and felt a little annoyed. Grandma, Im going to watch a match in the afternoon, so Ill be making a move first.

    Looking at her back-view, Ning Qing eximed, Ran Ran, its a really rare chance!

    Chen Shn closed her eyes and did not say a word.

    **

    In the afternoon.

    OSTs exhibition match officially started.

    There were no standing tickets, only sitting tickets. As there were less than a thousand people, there were not a lot of people queueing to get to the venue.

    Qin Ran was rushed by Lu Zhaoying to get there since 12 pm.

    Cheng Juan was not interested in this at all, but he drove both of them there.

    Pay more attention. When the timees, there will definitely be more people. With his hands on the steering wheel, he turned his head to the side to look at Qin Ran in the passengers seat. Dont run amok with him. Safetyes first.

    Dont worry. Qin Ran lowered her head to take off her safety belt.

    She looked totally unconcerned.

    When they got off the car, Lu Zhaoying urged her to move quickly. After Cheng Juan drove away, he said, Master Juan used to be a fan of the matches. He almost wanted to be a professional. If he did, he would definitely be more famous than Sun God. However, he did not have enough perseverance and gave up halfway.

    The two of them joined the queue.

    Qin Ran put on her baseball cap, lowered it, and acknowledged him softly.

    The two of them sat in Row 5 of Zone A. At a nce, Lu Zhaoying saw a few prominent teenagers sitting in Row 2.

    Hey, arent those your ssmates? Lu Zhaoying recognized Qiao Sheng and clicked his tongue. Your ssmates really have good backing. How did they manage to get the tickets

    Halfway through, Lu Zhaoying fell silent again.

    He remembered Meng Xinran, frowned, and did not say anything more.

    Qin Ran did not mind. She lowered her baseball cap and took out her phone to start ying games.

    This time, the exhibition matched was organized by Yunguang Consortium and there were several teams in the yoffs.

    Once Yang Fei went on stage, the director gave him a close-up, and his almost wless face was erged on the screen. The female fans at the scene went crazy and the male fans were almost on par with them.

    Each gamested almost half an hour.

    There were three matches today.

    Yang Fei took out the god card Nuwa in the first match.

    There was another wave of crazy screams in the crowd.

    Nuwa, the card that made Sun God famous! Lu Zhaoying touched his armed and felt the goosebumps rising on it. Do you know about Nuwa? Its the first god-level card that appeared in the East Asian Division! Manymentatorsughed at us for not having a god card and a few dayster, Sun God took it out during thepetition!

    In the second match, Yang Fei used Fuxi.

    The crowd grew wilder.

    Now, besides the life and death game, I rarely see Sun God using these three cards! Lu Zhaoying excitedly exined to Qin Ran.

    In the third match, he took out Yao.

    The venue erupted in cheers.

    The three god cards, which were OSTs signature moves, were feared by all teams!

    It was rare to see them being used in apetition. However, in thispetition, all of them were used and it was a visual feast.

    Qin Ran looked at Lu Zhaoying expressionlessly.

    Forget it. Its normal if you dont know. Those three cards rarely appear and I dont even have the god card fragments

    After the three matches were over, it was time for interviews.

    Today, the fans are very emotional. The audience knows that OST god cards rarely appear. Did you enjoy yourselves today? After the emcee asked a few routine questions, she began to question the fans.

    Holding a card, she smiled when she saw a question. Thisizen called ReturnofaTeenager has a question. Sun God, do you have any favorite eSports professional yer that you liked working with the most?

    Yang Fei paused. He was not wearing a baseball cap, so his face was in the spotlight and he looked awe-inspiring.

    After a while, he responded in a decisive and clear voice, Yes.

    Someone in the audience shouted, Yi Jiming!

    Well then, can we know if its a male yer or a female yer? The emcee smiled.

    Yang Fei raised his dark eyes. He paused for two or three seconds before smiling. A female yer.

    The crowd that was calling Yi Jiming stopped and there was an explosion of cheers.

    There were few professional female yers in the Kyushu Tour.

    Especially in the OST team because Meng Xinran was the only female that appeared before.

    The director spent a lot of effort to locate Meng Xinran in Zone B and gave her a special close up.

    Qin Ran clearly heard Lu Zhaoying curse at her.

    **

    The three boys from the First ss looked at Meng Xinran in shock. Student Meng, youre so awesome. Did you hear that? Will the Sun God look for youter?

    The people sitting in front of and behind Meng Xinran could not help but turn to look at her.

    Meng Xinran was also somewhat startled and sat up straight. She was very young and no matter how mature she was, after being called out by a celebrity and put under the spotlight, she could not help but shake.

    The corners of her smile could not hide it.

    Im also not very sure Her face turned slightly red and her heart beat faster. I barely spoke to Sun God before.

    The exhibition match ended.

    The audience in the furthest sections left first, followed by Zone B and Zone A.

    Qiao Sheng recognized Qin Ran and Lu Zhaoying at a nce and brought his group of friends over excitedly.

    When he saw Lu Zhaoying, he slightly concealed his emotions.

    Lu Zhaoying kindly greeted them. The few of you are quite impressive.

    They managed to get tickets for the second row.

    Qiao Sheng did not understand what he meant and only humbly bowed his head. I wouldnt dare.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at Qin Ran and Lu Zhaoying strangely but did not say anything.

    The two parties felt that their attitudes towards one another were really strange.

    Meng Xinran and the three boys that apanied her did not leave. The boys stayed by Meng Xinrans side as they wanted to wait for Yang Fei to look for her.

    When Qin Ran and her friends walked past them, Qiao Sheng and the boys could not help but look at Meng Xinrans direction.

    Meng Xinran shed a pitiful smile at Qin Ran as if they were not worthy of her caring about them.

    After that, she looked away and raised her chin very proudly.

    Qiao Sheng almost wanted to curse at her.

    Qin Ran put her cap on her head and lowered her voice. I want to go to the toilet.

    Sure. Well wait for you. Qiao Sheng waved.

    The other people respectfully said, Be careful, Sister Ran.

    Qin Ran only walked away for less than two minutes.

    Qiao Sheng rubbed his nose and said, I also want to go to the toilet

    The other people were focused on Meng Xinrans situation and ignored him.

    Qiao Sheng sighed, put on a fan support cap, and went to the toilet.

    There were few people going to the toilet at this point in time.

    The male and female toilets were very quiet and nobody seemed to be there.

    When he came out of the toilet, he heard a few people talking in the corridor of the toilet. It was a slightly lowered but clear voice and it sounded familiar.

    Qiao Sheng wiped his hands and was about to go out.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw two people standing in the corridor opposite him.

    The men were wearing OST uniforms and Qiao Sheng heard one of their voices. God Qin, Yi Jiming also wants to see you

    Qiao Sheng was about to go crazy.

 Chapter 139: First in Hand Speed

    Chapter 139: First in Hand Speed

    This bathroom was at the end of the long passageway where only a yellow light was lit.

    It was so quiet that even a slight dripping sound could almost be heard.

    The light was a little dark, but the figure could be seen clearly.

    As Yang Feis die-hard fan, how could Qiao Sheng not recognize him?

    Especially since he didnt change his clothes and was still wearing the OST uniform.

    And opposite him

    The girl hung her head slightly and leanedzily against the wall. She had her arms crossed in a slightly casual way and even looked a little frivolous.

    She had a cap on her head and the brim was pressed down so low that her eyes couldnt be seen from this angle, and only her white and bright jaw was visible.

    Qiao Sheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then opened them again.

    The figure opposite Yang Fei was still there, he was sure of it.

    The two of them seemed to be thinking of something and didnt notice that someone in this remote toilet hade over.

    Qiao Sheng heard his own trembling voice say, Ran Sister Ran.

    The sound appeared suddenly.

    Yang Fei raised his delicate eyebrows slightly and turned around. He looked in the direction of Qiao Sheng, frowned, and then nced questioningly at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran turned her head and also looked lightly at Qiao Sheng.

    She lifted her chin towards him and motioned for him to stay where he was.

    For the time being, Qin Ran said as she stood straight. I dont want to see anyone.

    Yang Fei nodded. Although he was disappointed, he didnt say anything since Qiao Sheng was there. Then you should go back first.

    Then, he nced at Qiao Sheng and nodded at him. Hello, Im Yang Fei.

    Qiao Sheng didnt react.

    Yang Fei went into the washroom.

    Qin Ran took two steps forward, raised her hand slightly, took off Qiao Shengs hat, and knocked on his head. You can wake up now, little boy.

    Qiao Sheng nced at her faintly.

    He opened his mouth with a bunch of suppressed words.

    Qin Ran threw the cap at him, stuffed one hand in her pocket, and interrupted him casually. Ill let you ask me three questions.

    The curiosity in his heart was satiated, so Qiao Sheng put on his cap and asked her urgently, Are you very familiar with Sun God, Yi Jiming, and the others?

    Qin Ran turned sideways and nced at Qiao Sheng, the smile on her face quitezy as if Qiao Sheng had asked a mentally retarded question. Of course. Next.

    Just now Qiao Sheng was used to being despised. He followed Qin Rans pace and turned his head again. The female yer that Yang Fei talked about on stage just now, was it you? It wasnt Meng Xinran, right?

    Yeah. Qin Ran didnt hide it from him and nodded generously. Last question.

    Qiao Shengs footsteps slowed a little at thest question.

    Qin Ran turned sideways and nced at him. She raised an eyebrow and said, So?

    Erm Qiao Sheng pursed his lips. They had walked half of the passageway and the echo was still obvious, so he could hear his own voice clearly as he said, Did you create Team OSTs three God cards?

    Qin Ran paused, then smiled and repliedzily, Youre keen, boy.

    Even though it was expected, Qiao Sheng still didnt return to his senses.

    Anyone could create character cards for Kyushu Tour, but few could create God cards.

    The yers able to possess God cards were all ace teams in various countries.

    That was because the God card paid attention to the character design and the arrangement of consecutive moves. The most important thing was that the God card created must be traceable and it couldnt just sketch a hollow character with a random skill.

    Before this, everyone, including Qiao Sheng, thought that Team OSTs God card had been created by a team.

    It wasnt untilst night that Qiao Sheng knew that it had been created by the first generation of OST yers.

    In fact, there were three points made by OST fans. Yang Feis undefeated myth, OSTs unrelenting momentum, and the three God cards.

    The fans all knew that the first two points were based on the three God cards.

    If they knew that the three God cards had all been created by the same person

    And that person was Qin Ran. Qiao Sheng expected that everyone would go crazy.

    Go back since youre done asking. Qin Ran turned and walked on further.

    Then, do you still y? Qiao Sheng continued catching up to her and asked in a low, excited voice. Will you be on stage with Sun God?

    Why would I y? College entrance examination ising, Qin Ran said casually. Also, my hand speed isnt high and is around 200. You want me to get cursed at?

    Qiao Sheng:

    **

    The two of them returned to Lu Zhaoying and Xu Yaoguang.

    When they were back, Lu Zhaoying was chatting with a fan leader of Yang Fei, and even took a support cap from her.

    They stood beside the railing of the passage, and below the railing were the seats. Meng Xinran sat on the spot, and the three boys beside her stood proudly.

    Because the director had shot Meng Xinran, someone recognized her and waited on the side.

    It was a little noisy, so Qin Ran put on her headphones and stuffed her phone into her coat pocket.

    Lets go. She held onto the railing and nced at Lu Zhaoying.

    The boys in ss 3.9 clung onto the railing and wanted to wait for Yang Fei toe out. They shook their heads and didnt n on leaving.

    Qiao Sheng put his hands on the railing and smiled mysteriously. Theres no need to wait. Sun God wont find Meng Xinran.

    A boy paused and looked up. Qiao Sheng, I know youre jealous of Meng Xinran. Theres no need to tell us, I understand.

    Lu Zhaoying hesitantly nced in Qin Rans direction and thought for a while before deciding to leave first with Qin Ran.

    This is for you. He handed Qin Ran the support hat that he had just gotten from the fan and pointed at her head. Your hat is too old, change to a new one.

    No. Qin Ran pressed her hat and said very calmly, I like to keep old things.

    Okay. Lu Zhaoying wasnt very bothered and just left the cap for himself.

    Xu Yaoguang wasnt interested in these.

    He didnt wear a support hat and just took out his phone while talking to Qiao Sheng. The tickets are here, Ill go home first.

    His tone was as calm as ever.

    Qiao Sheng knew that he was talking about the tickets sent to him by Qin Yu, so he nodded and waved him away.

    Xu Yaoguang thought about it and told Lu Zhaoying that he was leaving as well.

    Lu Zhaoying waved him away casually.

    Qiao Sheng knew Lu Zhaoying, but the others in ss 3.9 didnt know him, so they were especially curious to see Xu Yaoguang greeting him.

    He passed by Qin Ran without ncing at her.

    Qiao Sheng saw this scene and paused for a moment.<em> Young Master Xu, do you know that the creator of the God cards that youre a fan of is right in front of you!</em>

    **

    It was seven oclock when they came out.

    Cheng Juan was still the one picking them up.

    Back at the vi, Butler Cheng had already taken the time to bring up all the dishes.

    Cheng Juan ced his hand on the table, turned sideways, and asked casually, Do you have any ns to go to Beijing in the near future?

    Lu Zhaoying was swiping on Weibo while eating, and his hands paused when he heard this.

    He looked up at Cheng Juan in disbelief.

    <em>Master Juan, are you crazy?!</em>

    <em>Shes still in high school, and yet youre tantly asking her to skip ss?!</em>

    Cheng Juan looked up at him.

    Butler Cheng, who was standing by the side, also looked at Cheng Juan in disbelief.

    Then, he frowned slightly and nced at Qin Ran.

    He finally sighed.

    Theres indeed something that I havent thought through yet. Qin Ran thought of the tickets that Chen Shn had given her and felt quite irritable.

    She lowered her eyebrows and looked so cold that Lu Zhaoying didnt dare to mention the matter.

    After lunch, Qin Ran wanted to return to ss and do self-study.

    On Saturday, ss 3.9 came together and discussed the performance today since there was no homework.

    Qin Ran sat on her seat and leanedzily against the wall. She put on her headphones impatiently, took out her notebook, and started practicing her writing.

    Ran Ran, why dont you sign up for a Weibo ount? Lin Siran leaned over and asked. We should follow each other. I heard Meng Xinran has two million followers.

    Because Meng Xinran had received a cue from Yang Fei today, Yang Feis fans peaked at the online traffic and directly went to follow Meng Xinrans Weibo.

    She swallowed the words I did and remembered telling Lin Siran that she didnt have a Weibo ount.

    Its troublesome, she said casually and then continued writing slowly.

    Lin Siran lifted her chin and looked at her. Ill help you register, you live like an old man!

    This phone number had yet to be registered, so Qin Ran handed the phone to Lin Siran and continued practicing her writing. Do it yourself.

    Lin Siran took Qin Rans phone and found that it unlocked automatically when she touched it.

    She went to Weibo anxiously and didnt think much about it. She happily downloaded Weibo and registered for her.

    While thinking of the name, Lin Siran bit her fingernails before registering an ountqr.

    Qin Ran seemed to like this style, so she looked at it for a while.

    In less than one night, she gained less than ten followers, consisting of her fans and Lin Siran. Compared to Meng Xinrans two-million army, it was considered nothing.

    **

    At night during self-study.

    Qin Ran took a shower, wore a long shirt, and came out while wiping her hair. She remembered something and said to Lin Siran, Ive sent you the game characters.

    Lin Siran immediately boarded the game and saw that she had received three emails in the game mailbox.

    Qin Ran had sent her three characters: an elderly person, an elderly person with a snakehead, and a female game character she had already seenst time.

    The first two characters werent good-looking, but thest female character was dressed like a fairy and Lin Siran liked it very much.

    She used this character to y one round in the copy game.

    After ying a game, many yers added her as a friend.

    She even sent a voice message.

    This game allowed yers to send messages.

    Ran Ran, the artificial intelligence in this game is plentiful. Im still a neer and yet there are so many people sending me messages and even voice messages. Lin Siran didnt add them back nor listen to the messages and continued to y a junior game.

    She acted with irresistible force.

    Qin Ran wiped her hair slowly and responded casually when Lin Siran talked to her.

    She searched in the pocket of her shirt and took out two tickets, then casually put it in between a book.

    **

    In Qiao Shengs bedroom, he was looking at the ss group and then followed Qin Rans Weibo.

    [He Wen]: Today is a lemon essence.JPG

    [Xia Fei]: Meng Xinran has 2.1 million followers already!

    The others all felt it was scary. ss 3.9 didnt have much affection for Meng Xinran and felt sour at the moment.

    Before, Meng Xinran only had 1.2 million fans, and half of them had been zombie fans that had been bought.

    But she had grown in nine hundred thousand active fans overnight.

    Qiao Sheng clicked the link and saw the Weibo headline at first nce

    [The eSports star Sun God said at the opening match that he likes a teammate very much and enjoys ying games with her in a flirtatious tone.

    There are only a few female eSports yers, and there is only one in the Team OST. The editor found her Weibo, and shes the talented hand-speed yer @OSTMengXinRan, whost yed as a substitute!

    Meng Xinran joined the teamst year and has been a very promising yer with her terrifying hand-speed that even surprised Yi Jiming]

    Qiao Sheng mmed his phone angrily.

    These must have been brought up by the fans and insiders who had bought publicity posts.

    Qiao Sheng knew that Yang Fei wasnt referring to Meng Xinran. Yunguang Consortium must also know about Qin Ran, so it was impossible for them or OST to buy the publicity.

    It was definitely Meng Xinran who had bought the publicity posts.

    Qiao Sheng was furious and frustrated, but helpless as well. What could he do? Post on Weibo saying that Yang Fei was referring to Qin Ran and not Meng Xinran?

    Weibo was full ofizens and many people would surely curse Qin Ran because of this.

    **

    In the Lin family house, Yang Fei didnt find Meng Xinran in the performance match.

    She guessed that Yang Fei probably wanted to avoid the other fans, so she wasnt bothered.

    Aunt Zhang served tea to a few people in the living room.

    Ning Qing held two tickets and was talking to Lin Qi about going to Beijing.

    Ms. Mengs Weibo gained 900,000 followers and hundreds of thousands ofments today, Aunt Zhang had followed Meng Xinrans Weibo and hence said.

    Meng Xinran smiled faintly. Its all due to Sun Gods poprity. Auntie, Uncle, Ill head up to rest first.

    Lin Qi nodded.

    Once Meng Xinran went upstairs, he asked Aunt Zhang about what happened on Weibo.

    The family gathered around and Lin Qi eximed in surprise.

    Her poprity wasparable to a third-tier celebrity.

    Yeah, Ms. Biao is famous now. Aunt Zhangughed.

    Ning Qing looked at Qin Yus ticket in her hand and felt slightly relieved.

    Her poprity on Weibo had always been high.

    Until someone picked out a post on the official website on Sunday night

    He had taken a screenshot and left a message on the post

    [OST never announced the hand-speed ranking, but I remember that Sun God himself said that he was only second ce, so could the first ce be]

    This post gained poprity and reached first ce on the hot search on Sunday night.

    On Monday morning.

    Meng Xinran arrived at school on the dot.

    She wore a pair of wide sunsses on the bridge of her nose, and everyone looked at her on her way to ss 3.1. The braver students even stepped forward to ask her about Sun God.

    Meng Xinran, as always, was arrogant and didnt say a single thing.

    **

    ss 3.9.

    Qin Ran didnt sleep wellst night and leanedzily on the table. She took out her book and flipped through it irritably.

    Her phone rang and it was Yang Feis WeChat message asking her if she had a Weibo.

    Qin Ran squinted and was toozy to chat with him, so she just sent him her ount name directly.

 Chapter 140: Yang Fei Sent Her to Weibos Headlines with One Word

    Chapter 140: Yang Fei Sent Her to Weibo''s Headlines with One Word

    Qin Ran threw her phone to one side and flipped through her book with her head lowered.

    Lin Siran yed the game until early in the morning and was lying on the table in low spirits at the moment.

    Xu Yaoguang went to the office to get the physics test paper.

    Once he entered, he saw Qin Rans physics paper on the top row.

    Xu Yaoguang, could you please help me ask Student Qin Ran if she has anything against me? The physics teacher held a thermos and asked, worried. Physics is so interesting, how could she not do well in it?

    Xu Yaoguang took the paper, nced at him, and stayed silent.

    Okay, you can go now. The physics teacher knew he was cold and didnt say anything more. He put the thermos on the table and asked him to leave with the physics papers.

    Xu Yaoguang returned to ss 3.9.

    He paused when he handed the paper to Qin Ran and nced at her. She was flipping through a book and had her headphones plugged into her ear on both sides. Her eyes were drooping and the headphones wire snaked into her white coat.

    She was in a rather cool posture.

    The coat didnt have any pattern or picture, but the workmanship was extremely detailed.

    Xu Yaoguang thought for a moment and said nothing. He just put her and Lin Sirans papers down and left directly.

    After distributing the papers, he returned to hear Qiao Sheng and He Wen discussing some things on Weibo.

    Young Master Xu, is Meng Xinrans hand speed really faster than Sun Gods? Qiao Sheng leaned against his chair, stretched his legs into the aisle, and frowned.

    He Wen also leaned over and showed the Weibo page to Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang pulled the stool away and nced at it, uninterested. No.

    His voice was clear and cold as always.

    Qiao Shengs heart leaped and he sat up straight. Then you know

    Before he could finish speaking, Xu Yaoguang took a ticket from under his table and ced it on Qiao Shengs table. Qin Yu gave this to you.

    Qiao Sheng didnt pick it up as he already knew that it was Qin Yus concert ticket.

    **

    In the morning after the second ss, there was a g-raising ceremony.

    Sister Ran, why cant I find the same brand as yours on Taobao? Xia Fei leaned over to Qin Ran and asked her about her fountain pen.

    Qin Ran walked slowly behind the two of them and yed with her headphone cable. She thought for a while and then asked, Ill help you ask in the afternoon.

    The three of them went to ss 3.9.

    Not far away, there were a bunch of fans surrounding Meng Xinran.

    Xinran, whats your hand speed? Did it really exceed Sun Gods hand speed? I heard that he has a hand speed of 600+, do you know if its true? someone asked Meng Xinran.

    Over the past two days, Meng Xinran had remained high in poprity on Weibo, and her poprity in school had also surpassed that of Qin Ran, Qiao Sheng, and Xu Yaoguang.

    Meng Xinran shook her head. I only have a hand speed of 500+. It doesnt exceed Sun Gods.

    Even professional eSports yers couldnt reach a hand speed of 500+, let alone ordinary yers. The group of teenagers surrounding her eximed in surprise.

    I heard that OST no longer excludes female yers because of you. Are there any female candidates in the second and third teams? someone asked again.

    Meng Xinran was stunned for a moment and replied vaguely, Im not sure.

    Other people thought that she was being humble.

    **

    These days, Kyushu Tour was especially popr in school.

    Many people took advantage of break time to y the game.

    The physics ss representative from ss 3.8 next door sat directly on the grass. Damn it, Im losing points!

    Lin Siran originally wanted to talk to Xia Fei. ss 3.8 and 3.9 were close, so she turned her head when she heard this and said with a smile, Ask Sister Ran to help you y, shes very good.

    The physics ss representative of ss 3.8 paused. Lin Siran, how many good cards does Sister Ran have?

    He knew that most girls only liked to y thispetitive game as a mini-game.

    A lot of her character cards are pretty good. But, Lin Siran thought about the speed that Qin Ran had helped her scorest night and tried hard to promote her, shes really very good.

    Okay, I get it. The physics ss representative nodded and said perfunctorily, Sister Ran is very good, very impressive.

    He would definitely have handed it over if it had been Meng Xinran.

    But if it was Qin Ran and Lin Siran, then forget it.

    But ss 3.9 had some hostility towards Meng Xinran, so he didnt dare to say this.

    Lin Siran was about to say something when the physics ss representative looked up. Its almost g-raising time, go back!

    **

    At noon.

    The schools medical office.

    Cheng Mu had been idle for the past few days, so he already prepared the meal in advance.

    When Qin Ran came over, Cheng Mu was chatting with Lu Zhaoying.

    129 hasnte out with a question today? Hows your goddess? Lu Zhaoying opened his white coat and leaned on the chair, propping his legs up on the table and running a hand through his silver hair.

    My goddess is still in seclusion, and I heard that 129 has a big move this year. Cheng Mu lowered his voice.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded and nced at him. When he saw Qin Ran walking over, he quickly got up and greeted her with a smile.

    Cheng Mu poured a cup of tea for Qin Ran.

    I forgot something. Qin Ran sat down at the dining table and asked Cheng Juanzily, Where did you buy the fountain pen from? My friend wants one.

    The moment she spoke.

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu fell into a strange silence.

    But Cheng Juan was calm andposed and said slowly, I customized it, so you might not be able to find it.

    Qin Ran nodded, then picked up her phone and sent his exact words to Xia Fei.

    Xia Fei was eating in the cafeteria with Lin Siran at the moment.

    When she saw the news, she directly found a merchant who could customize fountain pens.

    She sent a picture of the pen to the customer service.

    Then she asked: [Can this pen be customized? I want it to look the same.]

    Xia Fei took a bite of meat and leaned over to talk to Lin Siran. This customer service is ignoring me.

    Lin Siran finished eating and put her chopsticks aside. Maybe hes eating too.

    After two minutes, the merchant replied Xia Fei:

    Then he sent another screenshot to Xia Fei.

    Xia Fei was almost done eating, so she organized her tableware and clicked on the screenshot. Customer service just replied

    She paused halfway.

    Lin Siran noticed, so she turned and nced at her phone too.

    The merchant had sent a screenshot of a luxury item. It was a ck fountain pen dotted with rhinestones and was quite simr to Qin Rans model, but the workmanship of Qin Rans fountain pen was more borate and delicate.

    Below it was a price tag. It started with the number 3 and behind it

    Five zero.

    Xia Fei returned to the message page expressionlessly and saw that the customer service had replied again

    [Dear, our little shop cant fulfill your request (Smile)]

    **

    On the other side.

    Yang Fei sat in an eSports chair and looked down at his phone expressionlessly.

    The coach coughed and walked in. This matter doesnt affect you too much. Your fans know that youre an eSports-centric person.

    Thepany didnt hype up this matter. Yang Fei yed with his phone and looked at his coach indifferently. Do you know who Im talking about too?

    The coach looked up and appeased him. I know, but what can you do? If you rify it, wont theizens just guess and be suspicious? Listen to me, dont respond nor post on Weibo until all this is over.

    This was the cold treatment. Yang Fei was an eSports star and had been put in the hot search by many anchors and eSports yers.

    rifying it personally would only increase the hype.

    But Yang Fei felt ufortable.

    He remained silent with a stiff face.

    He opened Weibo and searched the nickname that Qin Ran had given him.

    He directly followed her immediately.

    Qin Rans Weibo only had one fan, one following, and 0 posts.

    Yang Fei was curious about who she was following, so he opened it and saw that it was someone with the ID lungLin.

    lungLin had posted her cool and cold deskmate many times.

    The coach saw that Yang Fei seemed to be in a better mood and didnt continue to nag at him. There will be a training matchter, remember to prepare for it.

    Yang Fei scrolled through Weibo for a while and then went to the homepage to look at Meng Xinrans news.

    The hot search was still Meng Xinran, and it was obvious that the position had been bought.

    But it was indeed hyped.

    Yang Fei frowned.

    Meng Xinran had posted on Weibo ten minutes ago.

    OSTMengXinran: Thank you for your concern, I will work harder @TeamOSTEveryone

    He scrolled further and it was the hot media.

    [Most recent news, Meng Xinran has a hand speed of 500+, surpassing Yi Jiming! The first professional yer ever! Second only to Sun God. Team OST has not rejected female professional yers in recent years. Her being Sun Gods favorite teammate isnt groundless]

    It probably meant that Meng Xinran was the first woman in the professional team and had an extremely high hand speed, so Sun God particrly appreciated her.

    Because of her, the team had made an exception and epted female yers.

    Meng Xinran already had more than 3 million fans.

    Wasnt she so popr?

    Yang Fei sneered when he saw this and he had a look of pervasiveness on his face.

    The coach looked at his expression and felt his heart tremble. Sun God, you

    Yang Fei didnt bother turning over. He directly switched to his homepage and posted on his Weibo.

    OSTYangFei: Youre better than me. I hope to be on the same stage as you once. Ill wait for you. @qr

    With one sentence, Yang Fei put Qin Rans ount on the Weibo headlines! And it also rmed the entire eSports circle.

 Chapter 141: Yang Fei: Is Student Qin Ran Here?

    Chapter 141: Yang Fei: Is Student Qin Ran Here?

    Sun God, is it not hyped enough for you? The coach lowered his head and looked at the post that Yang Fei had just sent. Then, he threw his vibrating phone aside.

    How could he have forgotten that this person in front of him was the same person who had staked everything to revive Yi Jimings ruthless character when he had been the only one left in the team?

    Yang Fei replied lightly, Yeah.

    The coach didnt say anything. After thinking about it, he took out his phone, opened his Weibo, and followed Qin Rans Weibo through Yang Feis post.

    When he had seen Qin Ran for the first time, he had still been uncertain. But now, he waspletely certain who that person was.

    Although Yang Fei was indeed impulsive, it was still understandable if it had been for that person.

    Lets go train. The coach patted Yang Feis shoulder and urged him. Dont bring your phone.

    Yang Fei tidied his shirt and wanted to show off to Qin Ran.

    He didnt think he had done anything big and simply went to train lightly.

    The coach stared at his back, and before he could sigh, the phone in his pocket started vibrating like crazy.

    The people who called him were either elite professional yers from another team or a coach from another team.

    The moment he picked up, they all asked if the team OST had recruited a new member and if he was even more powerful than Yang Fei.

    The coach uniformly answered no, and that it was Yang Feis friend.

    Very few people believed him.

    After several phone calls, the coach sighed. No wonder someone had used the term eSports star to describe Yang Fei. His poprity was really frightening.

    He didnt stay idle and went to the studio to deal with the following problems.

    **

    First Middle School, in ss 3.9.

    Lin Siran was writing on her physics paper and ncing at Qin Ran from time to time.

    Qin Ran was sitting on her chair and had her legs propped up while she flipped through her book casually. She didnt even raise her head and simply asked, What do you want to say?

    Ran Ran, who gave you that fountain pen? Lin Siran put down her pen and asked quietly.

    Oh, I got it from the school doctors office, Qin Ran answered and nced over at her. Why?

    Oh, nothing. Lin Siran looked up at Xia Fei, who was writing distractedly and seemed to be in deep thoughts.

    They would never have thought that a pen would be so expensive.

    Was it made of gold?

    Lin Siran felt like if it had been hers, she wouldnt even bear to touch it in case she wore it out.

    Qin Rans phone rang. Someone was calling her.

    It didnt have a caller ID, but she recognized the number, so she didnt pick it up.

    The phone rang again.

    Qin Ran took her headphone and her mobile phone and then lowered her head and walked out of the ssroom towards the bathroom.

    She found an unupied cubicle and sat on the toilet lid casually.

    What is it? She put on her headphones and asked in a suppressed voice.

    Yang Fei, who was now holding Yi Jimings phone, froze at that moment.

    He had been quite cool when he posted on Weibo, but now that he was talking to Qin Ran, he felt a little apprehensive.

    God Qin, theres something. Yang Fei touched his nose. I mentioned your Weibo.

    Qin Rans eyes squinted sleepily and she responded lightly.

    Yang Feiughed, his delicate face seemingly lit up as he said, unafraid of death, I told theizens that youre a teammate I want to cooperate with.

    Indeed of being ashamed, he was proud.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    What the heck?

    She hung up very coldly and uninstalled Weibo.

    Then, she took out her phone and locked her ount as well as Lin Sirans, so that no hacker could reach her.

    Yang Fei handed the phone to Yi Jiming and touched his nose again. Ive provoked her. Please help me ask for one days leave from the coach after training in the afternoon.

    Yi Jiming knew what Yang Fei was going to do and his eyes lit up. Can you

    No. Yang Fei rejected him very gently before he finished.

    **

    ss 3.9.

    Lin Sirans mobile phone had been vibrating nonstop.

    The boy in front couldnt stand it anymore. He turned around, knocked on Lin Sirans table, and stared at her very seriously. I beg you to take a look at your mobile phone. Arent you afraid of it breaking with all the vibration?

    Lin Siran nced at him, then took out her phone from under the table.

    She realized that it was full of notifications from Weibo.

    She had a personal Weibo and only followed a few peers and ssmates, so she didnt have manyments and hadnt closed her Weibo notifications.

    When she opened her Weibo, she was stunned.

    Her Weibo had 999+ notifications, 999+ likes, and 999+ new fans.

    Lin Siran froze for three seconds before she remembered what she wanted to do. She exited Weibo expressionlessly and then rebooted it after a few seconds.

    There were still 999+ notifications.

    Whats wrong? The boy in front saw that Lin Siran was frozen.

    Lin Siran didnt reply and just clicked on thements.

    Miss, who is qr?

    Miss, why is the big boss only following you?

    Miss

    Lin Siran went to see Qin Rans Weibo following thesements and found that she had 200,000 fans!

    Then, she went to Yang Feis Weibo from Qin Rans profile and waspletely dumbfounded.

    As an eSports star, Yang Fei had long exceeded a following of eight figures, and histest post had 130,000ments and was still increasing.

    Then, she found his hot search and realized that the two words qr had ranked first in the hot search by everyones manual search line.

    Whether it was the hot search or an eSports star like Yang Fei, a normal student like Lin Siran simply couldnt be associated with it.

    A student like Meng Xinraning to Heng Chuans First Middle School had already turned the ce upside down.

    Lin Siran knew Qin Ran was a little different, but she didnt expect her to actually know Yang Fei himself?

    And it seemed like they had a close rtionship?

    How did Qin Ran know this group of people?

    Qin Ran happened toe back from the bathroom, and even though her face was expressionless, the pressure around her was low and the ss gradually quietened.

    Lin Siran turned and stared at Qin Ran. Weibo

    Qin Ran put her headphones on and said calmly, Im not close to him, I dont know how he found my ount.

    She talked calmly and seemed unbothered.

    But upon close listening, she seemed to be gritting her teeth.

    Lin Siran tilted her head, nodded, and returned to her senses.

    She naturally didnt know that her deskmate was not only very close to Yang Fei but was also the creator of the three God cards in his hands.

    Lin Siran picked up her phone again and stared at it in a daze.

    **

    There was a lot of news on Weibo.

    The hype surrounding Meng Xinran could be disregarded, but afterward, there was too much hype around OSTs female eSports yer.

    The official Weibo page of OST posted and showed proof that there was a female yer in the first generation of OST yers.

    Female yers hadnt been included because of someone.

    On the other hand, Yang Fei was the undisputed first person in Kyushu Tour.

    Be it his three God cards, his personal ability, or how he had led the domestic team to the internationalpetition

    He was an uncrowned emperor in China.

    The phrase better than me shocked a lot of Yang Feis fans.

    And it also shocked the professional yers in the eSports circle.

    Some people picked out the video of Yang Fei when he said he was ranked second in hand speed, and spected if this qr was the one who ranked first.

    They followed the ount qr and didnt see anything.

    It was clearly an ount, but it only followed one person, had few fans, and half of them were basically inactive fans.

    No traces could be found.

    Then, they found out that Yi Jiming and OSTs coach had all followed this ount.

    As soon as the news came out, several coaches of veteran eSports teams in China and several aces also silently followed this ount.

    This person must be the big boss!

    Its the first time I saw a retired ace from the first generation. I really want to know who qr is!

    So qr is really better than Sun God?

    Its just my opinion but does any first-generation fan think that shes God Qin

    Because there were few first-generation fans, thisment was drowned out in thement section.

    Within ten minutes.

    Much to Qin Rans surprise, the two letters qr were on the hot search.

    The four words first in hand speed were also first on the hot search.

    The news was so big that everyones attention was madly gathered at the phrase better than Yang Fei.

    It was only when the heat subsided slightly that they reacted to a problem.

    So the person Yang Fei had been talking about during the exhibition game that day was the ount qr and not Meng Xinran?!

    So what had been with the hype afterward?

    In particr, Meng Xinran had posted a Weibo mentioning all the team members. None of them responded and Yang Fei had even posted such a message.

    Team OSTs official website also posted a rification on Weibo.

    Because of this, Meng Xinrans post seemed a little ridiculous now.

    Meng Xinrans previous increase in fans had all been Yang Feis fans, but now that Yang Fei had personally mentioned the right person, the fans immediately unfollowed her.

    They even scolded her for joining the hype in herment section.

    The way Meng Xinran had made use of the hype made them feel disgusted, and theizens felt like they had been made fools of.

    Meng Xinrans haters rose sharply.

    Several entertainment bloggers saw this situation and immediately deleted the Weibo that they had previously posted.

    But they couldnt delete Meng Xinrans Weibo post. She was the hotspot ofizens focus and they had already taken screenshots of the post. If she were to delete it at this time, it would make her seem more guilty.

    Meng Xinran received the news.

    A friend from Beijing sent her a screenshot.

    Previously, she had gained a few hundred thousand fans because of Yang Fei, but now, they had all disappeared.

    She looked at the screenshot and clenched her fingers.

    Everyone in the ss was stealing nces at Meng Xinran.

    Meng Xinran pursed her lips and felt her lips turn cold. How could it be her?!

    There were only a few female yers in OST, and none of their hand speeds were faster than hers!

    She red at the ount qr, thought about how she had just mentioned everyone in her post, and felt her face flush red in embarrassment.

    She couldnt stand being nced at, so she took her sunsses and went directly to the office to take a leave from Li Airong.

    She just happened to see the Physics teacher looking for Qin Ran.

    Meng Xinran didnt look at her and just passed by her.

    She wasnt ridiculing her on purpose, she just didnt care.

    To Meng Xinran, no matter how bad of a situation she was in, she was still better than this kind of person.

    **

    In the middle of ss, the news on Weibo only circted in a small circle.

    It only spread slowly after ss in the afternoon.

    Qin Ran went directly to the school doctors office.

    Lu Zhaoying was looking at a boys neck in the school doctors office. The boy was lying his head on a pillow, seemingly asleep, and Lu Zhaoying was applying ointment on him.

    Qin Ran put her bag on the table and Cheng Juan looked up.

    Does your ssmate like your fountain pen a lot? Cheng Juan kept his scalpel and asked slowly.

    Qin Ran leaned on the back of the chair and replied vaguely with a rather vexed expression. Yeah.

    Cheng Juan pulled the drawer open and took out a pen. Its the same as yours. Give it to your ssmate.

    He thought for a moment, then said seriously, You dont have a good temper, so its not easy for you to have a friend.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She recalled how her grandma had often said that she was afraid Qin Ran would be alone after her death.

    She felt like they were singing the same tune in different ways.

    Outside.

    Lu Zhaoying sent the student away.

    While talking to Cheng Mu, he scrolled through Weibo. He hadnt been on Weibo much as he was afraid he would want to punch Meng Xinran.

    Someone knocked on the school doctors office door.

    Student, were closed Lu Zhaoying was ying with his phone and looked up, but he froze before he could finish talking.

    The person wore a ck sweater, a hat on his head, and a mask.

    After hearing Lu Zhaoyings words, he took off his mask and smiled very politely. May I ask if Qin erm, is Student Qin Ran here?

    Lu Zhaoying felt like his soul had left his body as he replied, Qin Qin Ran,e out!

 Chapter 142: Compare Character Cards

    Chapter 142: Compare Character Cards

    As a die-hard fan, how could Lu Zhaoying possibly not recognize Yang Fei?

    He had recognized Yang Fei even when he was wearing a mask.

    Yang Fei had even taken off his mask.

    Lu Zhaoyings reaction also shocked Cheng Mu.

    But heter discovered that the boy in front was Yang Fei.

    He also stared at Yang Fei in shock, then turned to nce in Qin Rans direction.

    Qin Ran was ying with the pen Cheng Juan had given her. She was leaning on the chair when she heard the voices and turned over slightly.

    She saw Yang Fei standing in front of Lu Zhaoying and turned away expressionlessly. I dont know him.

    Her voice sounded undted.

    Yang Fei touched his nose subconsciously and coughed. Student Qin Ran, I came to discuss something with you.

    Sun God, sit down first. Lu Zhaoying took three minutes to find his voice. He diligently dragged a bench for Yang Fei to sit on. Youre here to find Qin Ran? Shes like this, especially cold. Why are you here to find her? Do you know each other?

    Lu Zhaoying had wondered how Qin Ran had gotten the tickets for the meeting.

    Now that he saw Yang Fei personally, he came to a realization.

    If they knew each other, then the ticket in Qin Rans hands had been given to her by him?

    Lu Zhaoying nced at Qin Ran in shock.

    Erm Yang Fei didnt sit down and just took off his sweater hat. He hooked his mask with his pinkie finger and said politely, I want to y a game with her.

    y a game with her? Sun God, why do you want to y a game with her? Young Master Lu was now a spinning top and basically followed Yang Fei around. Dont you have Meng Xinran in your team? Shes in this school too. Qin Rans hand speed isnt enough.

    Lu Zhaoying had yed with Qin Ran before, so he knew that even though Qin Rans conscious operation was good, her only w was her slow hand speed.

    And she hadnt even reached the Master level yet.

    Yang Fei seemed shocked by his words and paused for a while before lifting his head. You can call me by my name.

    Hearing a person who could call Qin Rans name call him Sun God made Yang Fei feel frightened.

    Cheng Juan put his hands on the table and nced at Yang Fei expressionlessly before saying faintly, Is that your friend? Go and ask him what he wants.

    Qin Ran dug her ear with her empty hand.

    Three minutester, she walked out with Yang Fei expressionlessly.

    **

    Yi Jiming was the one who recruited Meng Xinran, Yang Fei said, his head lowered. He said he could see a little of your brilliance in her, but who knew she would be so troublesome.

    Qin Ran lowered her head, casually staring at the grass under her feet and responded perfunctorily.

    Yang Fei knew her well and didnt say more. He just said, Yi Jiming wants to see you.

    No. Qin Ran was a little distracted and didnt really listen to him. If theres nothing else, Ill go back for lunch.

    She entered the school doctors office simply and closed the gate behind her.

    Yang Fei stood on the spot and put on his mask before pulling up his sweater and leaving.

    Qin Ran returned to the school doctors office and ced the pen that Cheng Juan had wanted her to give Xia Fei on the table. She looked at Lu Zhaoying, who was still frozen in the middle of the room, cleared her throat, and said, Its time to eat.

    Lu Zhaoying had turned into a statue. Upon hearing her, he turned his head stiffly.

    Eat? How was it time to eat! What?!

    He was crazy.

    Cheng Mu took a few empty bowls andid them on the table, where he saw the fountain pen that Qin Ran had casually ced.

    He recognized that it was the one he got today.

    Cheng Mu asked with a stiff face, Miss Qin, are you using two pens?

    Oh, no. Qin Ran reacted and picked up her chopsticks slowly. She said vaguely, Your Master Juan told me to give it to my friend.

    After thinking for a while, Qin Ran added, It feels okay, but its easy to scratch.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    **

    Later in the evening, Qin Ran returned to ss.

    The ss had gathered around and was discussing Meng Xinran.

    There was a burst ofughter from time to time.

    It was headed by Qiao Sheng.

    Be it Meng Xinran or ss 3.1, ss 3.9 had enmities with them.

    These two sses usually couldnt see eye to eye.

    Especially in these two days, ss 3.1 basically had their noses in the air and were extremely haughty.

    Meng Xinran never even nced at them.

    Who knew that she would get a p in the face so quickly.

    Did you see Qiao Shengs post on our school forum? In the back row, a group of boys gathered to chat about the post and chuckled loudly. He published the record of the Meng familys marketing purchase directly. Our Young Master Qiao is indeed vicious.

    Qin Ran sat on her seat and began practicing her writing slowly.

    Xia Fei and Lin Siran came in from the back door together.

    Qin Ran held the pen in one hand and used her other hand to support her chin. She looked up, knocked on the table with the pen, and gestured for Xia Fei toe over.

    Sister Ran, whats the matter? Xia Fei sat down in front of Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran raised her hand and threw the fountain pen to Xia Fei. For you.

    Xia Fei caught it in reflex and looked at it. She suddenly felt a heavy weight in her hand. Sister Ran, what did you give me?

    The pen fromst time. Qin Ran leanedzily against the wall, picked up her own pen, and started practicing slowly again. The person who gave it to me knew that you liked it, so he bought one for you too.

    It would have been fine if she didnt know the price of the pen, but now that she knew, the pen in her hand felt like a thousand pounds.

    Sister Ran, please bring it back quickly. I dont dare to move my hand and I dont even dare to touch it. Xia Fei was afraid that she would drop it if she moved and she couldnt afford to pay it.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. Why?

    This pen is worth 300,000 yuan.

    Oh. Qin Ran paused and squinted. No, this pen is an imitation and is 500 yuan. If you mind it, you can give me 500 yuan.

    An imitation?

    Xia Fei was surprised by the degree of imitation and sighed in relief.

    500 yuan was still a little expensive for a fountain pen.

    But it was still eptable for the average person.

    She happily gave Qin Ran 500 yuan.

    Qin Ran transferred Cheng Juan another 500 yuan.

    **

    The people in ss 3.9 were still discussing frantically.

    Suddenly, the back door was kicked open.

    ss 3.9 fell into silence and nced over at the back door.

    Meng Xinran stood with an unhappy expression at the back door. She didnt look at any other student and just stared at Qiao Sheng, her expression as cold as ever. Qiao Sheng, were you the one who posted on the school forum?

    There were several boys in ss 3.1 behind her.

    She was mustering her forces.

    Qiao Sheng sat on his seat without fear and smiled casually. Yeah, why? Are you here to fight?

    They naturally wouldnt fight with ss 3.9. Who didnt know that the big boss in ss 3.9 knew Wei Zihang?

    Delete it. Meng Xinran sneered lightly.

    Her eyes turned to stare at Qin Ran, who was sitting on her seat and writing as if nothing had happened.

    Everyone knew that Qiao Sheng was defending Qin Ran, but the main person involved was calm instead and seemedpletely unaffected.

    Qiao Sheng refused to delete it.

    Do you dare topete in the Kyushu Tour Arena? Well determine the winner after three rounds. Youll delete it if you lose and apologize! If we lose, well call you respectfully! ss 3.1 nced at ss 3.9.

    The boys in ss 3.9 ignored the ss monitor of ss 3.1. They werent stupid, why would theypete with a professional yer?

    You dont dare? Then you will all have to call us your father. ss 3.1 stood outside and mocked wildly.

    They didnt dare to fight with ss 3.9.

    So they could only use other methods.

    ss 3.9 knew their tactics and endured it without answering.

    But they didnt expect to lose to the girls in their ss.

    Sometimes, the hot blood in youths was a soul-stirring thing and was inexplicably strange. The girls usually disliked these stubborn men, and now that they were in a face-off with their enemy, they mmed the table and said fiercely, Who said that? Qiao Sheng, Young Master Xu, go!

    The boys in ss 3.9 were speechless.

    Since you have agreed, Ill get theputer! ss 3.1 was dumbfounded. Then, they feared that ss 3.9 would regret it and immediately returned to get theirputer.

    The girls in ss 3.9 saw that their expressions were strange and asked them what was wrong.

    The boys looked at the girls expressionlessly and were exhausted. Do you guys know who Meng Xinran is? Shes the substitute yer in OST. Her hand speed is 500+. And most importantly, shes an internal level and her ount in OST is the professional ount, so she must have one God card! Furthermore, she definitely has innumerable God cards! The few of us and Young Master Xu only have two Sky cards, and Qiao Sheng has one. The rest of us only have Human cards. If the God card in Meng Xinrans hand is the Nwa card, well lose. How could wepete against her?

    Kyushu Tour was divided into different levels, ranging from the God cards, Sky cards, Human cards, and Land cards. The game initially gave five Land cards, and they would have to upgrade them with tasks.

    As for the Sky cards, they could only be upgraded by duplicating fragments of top-notch cards. But how could a bunch of students have the time to do that?

    Compete with the character cards of a professional ount? That was simply crazy.

 Chapter 143: What a Coincidence

    Chapter 143: What a Coincidence

    Because it was a boarding school system, when the teachers didnt have an exam for the students toplete, they didnt regte self-study strictly.

    This was especially so for sses 3.1 and 3.9.

    They didnt dare to manage it even if something really happened.

    The people in ss 3.8 rushed over from next door.

    They heard that ss 3.9 and ss 3.1 were fighting over life and death in the arena, so the Physics representative of ss 3.8 looked nkly at Qiao Sheng and He Wen. You guys agreed to that?

    They must be crazy.

    Several boys from ss 3.1 brought theputers from their bedrooms over.

    Come here. Meng Xinran looked at the ss representative, her arms folded and her head raised slightly in a cold manner. Use my ount.

    Meng Xinran didnt really care about such petty ys. She had only wanted to let the ss representative use her ount topete with the people in ss 3.9.

    They ced the twoputers on two empty desks.

    The ss representative of ss 3.1 opened Meng Xinrans ount excitedly.

    Qiao Sheng and the others stared closely at the ount he had just boarded

    OST Meng Xinran.

    ount Level: Supreme (Seven Stars)

    Oh my God! Seven stars! Several boys couldnt help but exim.

    The Supreme level was thest level and couldnt be upgraded further. It didnt have nine stars but had twenty stars instead. However, few people even exceeded ten stars in China, and not many ordinary yers could reach the Supreme level.

    Most masters were at the Master or Guru level, and only a few teams had ounts on the Supreme level with five stars and above.

    It was indeed the team ount.

    Their faces fell when they saw this.

    The ss representative of ss 3.1 opened the character page excitedly.

    There were four columns on the left.

    It showed very clearly

    Land Cards (Full)

    Human Cards (Full)

    Sky Cards (Full)

    God Cards (1)

    The other cards were all full, and everyones gaze fell on the God Cards column.

    The ss representatives hand shook as he held the mouse and he clicked on thest column.

    It was a character card with a snake head.

    The second God card of OST.

    The whole ss was silent for a moment, and then they eximed in low voices.

    I knew that she had one God card!

    So the God card looks like this before going into battle!

    Everyone was speechless.

    The people around started whispering.

    The girls in ss 3.9 felt like the atmosphere was strange, so they whispered lowly to He Wen and the Physics representative of ss 3.8, Is Meng Xinran really that powerful?

    The Physics representative nced at the girls and exined in a low voice, Meng Xinran is powerful, and her ount is even more powerful. Do you know the God card? Thats Fu Hsi, the legendary Chinese emperor. Nwa can revive her teammate once, and Fu Hsis strongest skill is lethal death. No matter what the opponents card is, he can kill the opponents strongest card and there wont even be a chance to battle. Why is the God card named the God card? They are taboo in all foreign teams and are bugs in itself!

    Qiao Sheng sat on the table, his eyes downcast and his emotions unclear. Meng Xinran, dont you think its unfair topete with us using your team ount?

    Whats unfair about that? Its based on personal strength. I managed to get the OST ount due to my strength. Its natural selection. If youre capable, you can get the three God cards then. Meng Xinran still had her arms folded as she nced at ss 3.9 indifferently.

    Bullshit! He Wen cursed lowly. She clearly knows that only a few teams have a God card, so theres no way that we will get it!

    He Wen, wholl y in the first round? The ss representative couldnt wait to fight with the God card. He put his hands on the keyboard and raised an eyebrow provokingly. Dont tell me youre scared?

    Ill go. Qiao Sheng took off his coat and stood up with his hands on the table.

    He said to Xu Yaoguang without even turning his head, Young Master Xu, lend me your ount.

    Xu Yaoguang responded and told Qiao Sheng the password.

    Qiao Sheng turned on theputer opposite the ss representative and put his hand on the mouse nervously.

    When Lin Siran heard them say that the Nwa card was very powerful, she thought she misheard and came over to see what the card looked like.

    Many people acted like her.

    Meng Xinran stood behind the ss representative and saw them out of the corner of her eye, but she wasnt bothered.

    Lin Siran stood behind and saw the character Fu Hsi on hisputer page

    She had once detested this character card because of how ugly it looked.

    Lin Siran stopped and pointed to theputer page. After a long silence, she asked, Is this card very powerful?

    It was no secret that most girls used Kyushu Tour as a dress-up game.

    ss 3.1 nced at Lin Siran mockingly. Its a God card, do you think its powerful?

    Are you done? Come back quickly and dont make trouble, a boy from ss 3.9 called and pulled her back. Dont disturb Qiao Sheng.

    No, I have this card too. Lin Siran kicked the boy and motioned for him to let her go.

    Yes, yes, I also know that you do. Your card is called Medusa, right? One of the five Land cards presented by the system. Everyone in ss 3.9 knew that Lin Siran only recently started ying Kyushu Tour and was still unclear about the copies of cards.

    He Wen said perfunctorily.

    Qiao Sheng, who was about to log into Xu Yaoguangs ount, suddenly paused. He remembered something and squeezed the mouse tightly.

    He turned slightly in Qin Rans direction.

    Qin Ran was still leaning halfway against the wall. She held her fountain pen in her left hand and was practicing her writing slowly.

    The ck headphone cable ran down her white jacket into her clothes.

    Qiao Sheng took a deep breath, turned over, squeezed his own hands, and asked, Lin Siran, whats your ount?

    Lin Siran reported a bunch of numbers and letters.

    Qiao Sheng deleted Xu Yaoguangs ount word by word.

    Qiao Sheng, are you crazy? The Physics representative of ss 3.8 stood behind Qiao Sheng and lowered his voice. Dont tell me you believe her?

    Xu Yaoguang frowned. With his knowledge of him, Qiao Sheng wouldnt be so reckless.

    Qiao Sheng, its already difficult to win against their God card with our Sky cards. If you use three Land cards, we wont even be able to meet them! He Wen also came over and leaned in fearfully, his throat dry.

    To Meng Xinran, Qiao Sheng and Xu Yaoguangs actions simply meant they were giving up.

    A few boys from ss 3.1 came over to their side provocatively and shouted that they wanted to see Lin Sirans God card Fu Hsi.

    He Wen silently turned his head away when he saw Qiao Sheng press enter.

    He couldnt bear to look.

    Almost none of them took it seriously until Qiao Sheng logged into Lin Sirans ount

    Loading.

    ount Level: Supreme (Ten Stars)

    Boom

    The boy sitting on Qiao Shengs table fell to the ground.

    The surrounding peoples smiles, including the boys of ss 3.1, were wiped off instantly.

    Qiao Sheng exhaled and clicked on Lin Sirans character page.

    Land Cards (10)

    Human Cards (3)

    Sky Cards (0)

    God Cards (3)

    Even though he had expected it, Qiao Sheng had thought that Lin Siran would only have the God card Fu Hsi, and not all the three God cards that even professional yers didnt have!

    He numbly opened the three God cards.

    The first card was Nwa.

    The second card was Fu Hsi.

    The third card was Yao, one of the five legendary Emperors.

    <em>Has this world gone crazy?</em>

    The Physics representative of ss 3.8 stared at He Wen in horror and took a long time to recover from the incredible shock. Lin is Lin Siran a big boss?

    Shes also a professional yer?

    Everyone around them eximed in amazement.

    Even professional yers couldnt achieve nine stars in the Supreme ss.

    Lin Siran immediately waved her hands and paused before saying, No, someone arranged it for me.

    After recovering from the shock, ss 3.9 instantly turned to look at Lin Siran. Why do you have three God cards?

    Lin Siran pretended to be a quail.

    Even Xu Yaoguang, who had always been irritated by her, looked at Lin Siran somewhat stunned.

    ss 3.1, you wanted to fight, right! Hurry up, dont make your father wait! ss 3.9 instantly found their confidence.

    Qiao Shengs techniques werent bad, to begin with, and with the three God cards in his hand, ss 3.1 didnt evenst for ten minutes.

    **

    It wasnt unreasonable that God cards were feared by other national teams.

    One was a resurrection card and the other a lethal death card. Yaos invincible card could only be yed by someone with good skills, or it would be useless.

    Meng Xinran took a deep look at Lin Siran and suddenlyughed.

    I didnt expect you to have all three God cards. Meng Xinran stretched her arm, rolled up her sleeves, and smiled deeply. Ive really belittled you. It looks like we cant y anymore.

    The regrpetition rule stated that no more than one God card could be used at a time, but their ss had been the first to use the God card, so Meng Xinran naturally couldnt say that they could only use one.

    Meng Xinran told the ss representative to make way. She sat on his seat and very skillfully opened the gamepetition page.

    Since she couldnt prevent them from using the cards, she would y personally.

    Qiao Shengs hand speed only reached 200 and wasnt enough to y against Meng Xinran.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Sheng nced at Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang nodded slightly.

    Qiao Sheng gave way for him.

    Meng Xinran looked at Xu Yaoguang lightly. She didnt know who he was but had some guesses in her heart, so she said politely, Young Master Xu, you have to be careful. My hand speed is 530+ and Ive even defeated Yi Jiming before.

    The second round.

    The two were in a stalemate for twenty minutes, until Meng Xinran found a flow and killed Xu Yaoguangs three God cards at once.

    At this time, the onlookers realized the horror of a professional yer.

    Meng Xinran looked at them lightly. Third round.

    The ss of 3.9 whispered together.

    They decided to let Qiao Sheng go.

    You also know that I was OSTs substitute yer before. To tell you the truth, Im not good at ying in teams. I like to y solo, and my specialty lies in the singlepetition! My seven stars were not assigned to me by the team, I earned it by myself.

    Meng Xinran looked at everyone coldly and touched the jewel watch on her wrist.

    Her tone was light, and the pride and arrogance in her voice could hardly be heard, but it was obvious that she stood on high ground.

    At this time, Meng Xinran didnt ridicule them deliberately, or maybe she felt like she didnt need to be petty with these people, given her identity.

    She opened her arena record.

    Her single yer win rate was 94%.

    **

    The ss gathered around and eximed from time to time.

    Qin Ran could feel it even while wearing headphones.

    She couldnt help but lean against the chair and unzip her white jacket to reveal a ck sweater inside.

    She took off her headphones and threw them on the table. She heard Meng Xinrans words and suddenlyughed.

    She understood why Qiao Sheng had made that post.

    It wasnt simply because Meng Xinran had stepped on her book, but mainly because of Yang Fei.

    So annoying. In the end, she still couldnt practice her writing peacefully.

    Cheng Juan had told her to finish writing the rest of the book tonight.

    Qin Ran hooked her finger and pulled her cor up. Then, she turned and looked at Meng Xinran, her eyes stained a subtle red and a sense of sinister unbridled aura exuding from them.

    She pulled her chair and stood up to walk towards the crowd.

    ss 3.9, 3.1, and 3.8 fell silent.

    Everyone made way instantly.

    Get up. Qin Ran flexed her finger and tapped on the table casually, gesturing for Qiao Sheng to make way.

    Her voice was quite calm.

    Qiao Sheng immediately got up and made way.

    Qin Ran directly logged out of Lin Sirans ount, casually typed another ount, and pressed enter

    QR.

    She was so fast that no one could see her ount information.

    Qin Ran didnt open her character card page and simply entered the arena room that Meng Xinran had opened.

    The Physics representative of ss 3.8 and He Wen remembered that Lin Siran had told them this before

    <em>Ran Ran is very powerful.</em>

    The crowd watched as Qin Ran selected three Sky cards.

    Then, she clicked on the start button.

    Within three minutes, Meng Xinrans God card and two of her Sky cards werepletely wiped out.

    Qin Rans three Human cards were basically bloodstained.

    When she emerged from the battlefield, the crowd saw her ount information.

    ount Level: Supreme (Twenty Stars)

    The highest possible number of stars on the domestic tform.

    The whole room fell silent.

    Qin Ran leaned slightly on the back of the chair and looked up at Meng Xinran, who was clenching her hands so tightly in disbelief that her veins had emerged.

    She pulled on her coat and said casually, What a coincidence, Im also a solo yer maniac.

 Chapter 144: qr, QR

    Chapter 144: qr, QR

    Kyushu Tour had been out for five years.

    Qin Ran used to be more impetuous than she was now. Since junior high school, she would often go to the inte cafe to y for the whole afternoon.

    Her teacher had looked for Chen Shn, but Chen Shn didnt seem to care too much.

    Qin Ran had gathered all the Land, Human, and Sky cards in the Inte cafe, and then went to thepetition list as a solo yer.

    At that time, the game wasnt popr yet and only had a few people ying in the one district avable. The game didnt distinguish between countries, so people from any country could y it.

    But her ID had been Q then, not QR.

    If there was still an old yer in that district, he would surely remember the name Q that dominated various arenas then.

    She was a supercilious outstanding hero.

    Although Meng Xinrans hand speed was good, she was still a substitute for OST. The reason was very simple. Her consciousness, positioning, and understanding of her character cards werent deep.

    The hand speed she was so proud of was just a piece of paper in front of Qin Ran, full of loopholes.

    Nobody made a sound yet.

    Qin Ran stood up with her hand on theputer desk. She held the mouse with her other hand and closed the game page.

    Then, she turned around.

    The people behind her were all frozen still.

    Qin Ran narrowed her eyes slightly. Make way, I have to rush my homework.

    After thinking for a while, she added politely, Thanks.

    The crowd made way.

    Qin Ran returned to her seat and took out a piece of candy from under her desk. Her eyes were lowered and she was thinking of something.

    She peeled the wrapper and popped it into her mouth.

    There was no loud noise around.

    Qin Ran propped her legs casually and felt a little better when she held her pen. She continued to practice her writing slowly with her head lowered.

    The horrors of Qin Ran were clearest to Meng Xinran, who had just yed with her.

    At the start of thepetition, she barely had time to respond. Qin Rans hand speed was clearly not as fast, but she still crushed Meng Xinran from start to finish.

    Even the proud Meng Xinran had to admit that she couldnt find a loophole Qin Rans y.

    But why was Qin Ran so powerful?

    Twenty stars in the Supreme ss?

    Why had she never seen the ID QR in the national service?

    There was a sense of inexplicable familiarity in her head.

    Meng Xinran put aside her thoughts.

    She looked up at Qin Ran, who was still practicing slowly and calmly.

    Meng Xinran found it hard to ept that she had lost to an unknown person, so her face was dark as she turned away silently.

    She dug her fingertips into her palm.

    The ss representative turned around and wanted to follow her.

    However, he was stopped by He Wen. Qiao Sheng leaned against the board at the back of the ssroom with his arms folded as he raised an eyebrow. I think youve forgotten something?

    He was talking about how they had to call them Father.

    ss 3.1s students expressions changed.

    At first, they thought that Meng Xinran would never lose, so they had made such a bet.

    Who knew that Qin Ran would emerge out of nowhere?

    They exchanged nces and then lowered their heads. They reluctantly called them Father before running out of ss 3.9.

    They tried to catch up with Meng Xinran.

    That Qin Ran is so powerful someone said.

    The ss representative turned to re at him.

    The person immediately changed his tune. Qin Ran is better at consciousness, positioning, and character understanding, but that can be done with practice. Her hand speed is too stiff.

    **

    At this time, in ss 3.9.

    After the group of people had left, they fell into silence again and exchanged nces.

    He Wen cleared his throat and forcefully looked away from Qin Ran. Lin Siran, your ount

    Lin Siran pulled a chair aside, sat down, and said very patiently, Ran Ran trained it for me.

    Xu Yaoguang also stared at Qin Rans back. His eyes had always been cold, and he squinted slightly at this time as if he could see the light.

    He leaned sideways on the table and looked at Lin Siran. So she gave you the three God cards too, right?

    Huh? Lin Siran looked up nkly, pretending to be innocent.

    Lin Siran naturally knew Qin Rans intentions when she hadnt opened her own character page just now.

    Xu Yaoguang leaned aside, his lips pursed thinly and his eyes deep.

    He stared at Lin Siran for a long while, then looked away silently.

    He sat back silently at his seat.

    The others also reacted at this time.

    So the Physics representative said and swallowed after realizing what he had missed. He stared at Lin Siran nkly and asked, You were serious about letting Sister Ran y for me in the arenast time?

    Lin Siran put her hands on the table matter-of-factly. Of course, why would I joke with you?

    He Wen, who had also rejected Qin Ran, looked up and was unresigned. Is it toote if I let her y for me now?

    Lin Siran lifted her chin towards Qin Ran. You can find her yourself.

    He Wen and the Physics representative looked in Qin Rans direction.

    She was half lying on the table, biting a lollipop in her mouth, and writing seriously while holding her pen.

    In short, no matter what she was doing, it seemed like she didnt want to be disturbed.

    I dont dare to ask her. Lin Siran, Sister Lin, from today onwards, youll be my sister. He Wen and the others looked at Lin Siran seriously. Can you lend me your ount to y?

    Three God cards

    **

    The people in the ss were surely more curious about Qin Ran than Lin Siran.

    But Qin Ran had her headphones on and was leaning against the wall while practicing her writing. Though she looked quite calm and rxed Anyways, due to various reasons, ss 3.9 didnt dare to provoke the big boss Qin Ran and could only find Lin Siran.

    Lin Siran dealt with them for the whole night and finally went back to her seat. She held her chin in her hand and turned to look at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran held her pen and wrote even slower than before.

    Ran Ran, is your grass dying? Lin Siran suddenly remembered something and straightened her waist, shocked.

    Qin Ran coughed and then pulled the red rope on her neck.

    The grass in the ss bottle had really wilted and was a little yellow.

    This thing was time-limited, and it wouldnt work even if water was added.

    She put it back again, continued writing, and said casually, It has withered, but its okay.

    It wontst till tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, Ill give you a new grass then. Lin Siran took out a piece of paper and a pen and drew on the paper.

    She bit her pen.

    After a long while, she settled on a time.

    Qin Ran propped her legs casually and didnt pay much attention to her. She just responded sleepily.

    Behind her.

    Xu Yaoguang had his physics materials on his desk. He turned a few pages, and after doing a big question, he was a little impetuous.

    He put down his pen.

    He leaned back on his chair.

    Behind, Qiao Sheng was discussing thepetition today with several people.

    Xu Yaoguang narrowed his eyes, turned around, and nced at Qiao Sheng. Qiao Sheng, I feel like you werent very surprised by Qin Rans performance today?

    Ive already seen Lin Sirans three God cards, so Qin Rans performance is nothing. Qiao Sheng put down his pen and chuckled.

    Xu Yaoguang pursed his lips and thought intuitively that something was strange, but he couldnt tell what it was.

    He turned back again.

    He took out a brand new draft paper.

    Then, he wrote three words with his pen.

    The first lineQR.

    The second lineQ.

    After staring at these two lines for a long while, he finally murmured, Only one letter

    What? His deskmate turned over.

    Xu Yaoguang shook his head. Nothing.

    He reached out, crumbled the piece of paper, and threw it backward.

    It happened to fall into the trash can.

    **

    The next day in the morning.

    Qin Ran didnt go to the cafeteria for breakfast and went to the school doctors office instead.

    Lu Zhaoying sat sleepily on his office chair.

    Qin Ran knew that he must have yed games overnight again and went directly to find Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan was leaningzily on the sofa reading a book. When he saw her, he yawnedzily as if he didnt sleep well and said a little nasally, Wait a while, Cheng Mu will be back soon.

    Im not in a hurry. Other than the physics teacher, the other teachers were all very forgiving towards her. Qin Ran sat opposite him and ced her hands on the sofa. Do you know how to make a specimen?

    What type? Cheng Juan looked up, pulled the nket on his body aside, and set it aside.

    Qin Ran took out the grass that Lin Siran had given her.

    It was almost dying and couldntst past today.

    Her sweater looked like the one that Cheng Juan had bought for herst time.

    The white coat outside as well.

    The sweater was ck, loose, andfortable. She pulled a ss vial around her finger with a red thread. The cor moved and her corbones were exposed.

    Her clothes were too loose and made her corbones appear even thinner.

    The contrast between ck and white was also sharp.

    Her coldness and gentleness were inseparable.

    His gaze went up uncontrobly.

    Cheng Juan looked up.

    Qin Ran pulled it off directly and handed it to Cheng Juan. Look at it.

    Cheng Juan responded casually and took a look at it. Then, he said with a lowered voice, Yeah, Ill let Cheng Mu bring a few things backter and itll be fine two dayster.

    Qin Ran propped her chin up and tilted her head while staring at Cheng Juan.

    She admired two kinds of people in her life. One was a professional researcher who had a sry of only three thousand yuan but was still attached to the profession.

    The second was a patient person in all kinds of matters.

    She couldnt do it. If it wasnt something she was interested in, she couldnt sit still. But she was better now.

    She used to go around making trouble with Pan Mingyue.

    Perhaps their elementary school teacher would never expect that she and Pan Mingyue, thest ce and the secondst ce, would one day be dark horses of Heng Chuan First Middle School.

    Cheng Mu returned quickly and brought breakfast.

    Qin Ran was sitting on a chair and leaning against the back of a chair. She drank her porridge with a spoon and held her phone to send a message to Chang Ning

    [Any orders recently?]

    It was so rare to see Qin Ran so motivated. Chang Ning was afraid that she would regret it, so he sent a two-page list within a second.

    Qin Ran opened the big picture and turned it over.

    Cheng Mu brought her a ss of milk and saw Qin Ran staring intensely at a pile of Martian script.

    He asked curiously, Miss Qin, whats this?

    Sherlock Holmes code, Qin Ran took a sip of porridge and said randomly.

    This was a special trantion code for 129, which could only be understood by those who had read the code before.

    Qin Ran wasnt afraid that Cheng Mu would recognize it.

    Cheng Mu nced at Qin Ran quietly.

    After turning over the two pages, Qin Ran didnt find a list that she wanted, so she deleted it directly and sent another message

    [Are there any other lists?]

    Without sending a message, Chang Ning directly sent a video call.

    His caller ID was c, so Qin Ran wasnt afraid that anyone would recognize him.

    Qin Ran hung up expressionlessly.

    Lu Zhaoying yawned and came over. When he saw Qin Ran, he paused and his yawn stopped halfway.

    He thought of how Qin Ran knew Yang Fei.

    He wanted to grab Qin Ran and ask her several questions, but since Cheng Juan was present, he didnt dare to do that.

    After breakfast, Qin Ran returned to ss 3.9.

    Cheng Juan also went back inside,id down on the sofa, and asked Cheng Mu to buy something.

    Master Juan was more interested.

    From elementary school to now, he had changed a hundred kinds of upations.

    Cheng Mu turned to leave and saw the ss bottle in Cheng Juans hands out of the corner of his eyes. He paused and said, Master Juan, this is

    Cheng Juans hand directly blocked Cheng Mus line of sight.

    He looked at Cheng Mu expressionlessly and said slowly, What are you looking at?COMMENT

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    Oh, he understood that it belonged to Miss Qin.

    **

    Qin Ran arrived at ss 3.9.

    ss 3.9 was as lively as always.

    A group of people was gathered around He Wen to watch as he yed using Lin Sirans ount.

    If Li Airong were to pass by at this time, she would surely frown and think that the learning atmosphere of ss 3.9 wasnt enough.

    Qiao Sheng was half-lying on the table and his phone disyed a Weibo page. After a long while, he looked in Qin Rans direction and then sent a WeChat message to his friends

    [Youre ying without me, tsk.]

    He sent a picture of a lemon.

    After posting this, a dozenments and likes were added.

    Qiao Sheng was toozy to turn back and just returned to the Weibo interface.

    He sat sideways on his seat, his long legs in the aisle, and his hand supporting his head.

    Xu Yaoguang brought another set of papers from the Physics teacher to the ss.

    He handed one to Qin Ran and saw that she was lying on the table, taking out the school uniform she hadnt worn for a long time to cover her head. Her headphone cable peaked out vaguely and he didnt know if she was asleep.

    Her cell phone was on the table.

    It seemed like someone was video calling her and her screen kept lighting up, but she didnt care about it.

    Everyone around was automatically one meter away from her.

    Xu Yaoguang paused. In the past, he would have directly put Qin Rans paper on her head, since he was the kind of person who didnt care about someone elses thoughts.

    Qiao Sheng was right, the only person he cared about in school was Qin Yu.

    He lowered his eyes and, after thinking for a while, ced the two papers on Lin Sirans table.

    After handing out the papers, Qiao Sheng was still looking at his Weibo.

    Xu Yaoguang pulled his seat casually and looked around before his hand tightened on his stool.

    He pulled Qiao Shengs cell phone directly.

    Qiao Sheng was still on the Weibo page.

    It showed the Weibo post by Yang Fei that mentioned qr.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145

    Qiao Sheng froze in his stance, looked up, and asked, Young Master Xu?

    Xu Yaoguang didnt answer and just looked down at the phone.

    He stared at Yang Feis Weibo for a while and then clicked directly on thements.

    His eyes swept past the hotments and the firstment he saw was

    Am I the only one waiting for the big boss to give us the news of who qr is?

    Is there really someone in the world with a hand speed faster than Sun Gods?

    The Weibo post that Yang Fei posted attracted the attention of many people in and outside of the industry. Everyone was looking for who qr was.

    Nobody believed that Yang Fei supported an unimportant person.

    In this information age, thework was formidable and theizens were also magical.

    However, they had to face defeat after encountering the ount qr. They couldnt find a single piece of information about this person

    Im guessing this person is a big boss. I asked myputer doctoral friend from Peking University to find qrs ID and he said there was nothing.

    Same. Myputer was almost attacked and I couldnt afford to provoke it.

    Everyone was speechless.

    After Xu Yaoguang finished scanning thements, he was expressionless and just tapped the phone with his slender and clean fingertips. He followed Yang Feis post to qrs profile and saw that it was a small ount with 590,000 followers, 1 following, and 0 posts.

    He pursed his lips and said nothing.

    If he had seen Yang Feis Weibo the day before, Xu Yaoguang wouldnt have thought much about it. But Qin Ran had logged into QRs ountst night.

    One was in uppercase, and one was in lowercase

    It was natural for Xu Yaoguang to overthink.

    He didnt say anything and just stared silently at Qiao Sheng. His eyebrows were delicate and handsome, but his eyes were dark and clear as if he was staring into his soul.

    Qiao Sheng picked up a book and burrowed his head inside, not daring to look into Xu Yaoguangs eyes.

    Xu Yaoguang nodded and returned the phone to Qiao Sheng. Then, he turned back silently.

    Qiao Sheng looked over from the back. Xu Yaoguang didnt seem to be doing his homework and was drawing something on a paper with his head lowered.

    **

    During ss, Gao Yang put his hands behind his back and walked slowly into ss.

    ss 3.9 had been sitting together and ying games. When they saw him, they dispersed immediately and went back to their seats.

    Gao Yang was still smiley and didnt scold the students.

    His eyes swept across Qiao Sheng, Qin Ran, and Xu Yaoguangthen, he stopped to look at He Wen. He went over, knocked on his table, and beckoned for him to follow.

    In the office, Gao Yang asked slowly, What happenedst night?

    This matter wasnt a secret, so He Wen just told him. After that, he paused and added, ss 3.1 picked the fight first.

    Yes, its important to y. But your studies are important too. Gao Yang nodded.

    He then let He Wen return to ss.

    He wasnt harsh and didnt criticize them at all.

    Li Airong got up from the office chair and walked over on high heels. Teacher Gao, the students in your ss ndered a student in our ss on the school forum and even organized arge-scale game. Theyre already in the third grade, why arent you criticizing them?

    What else should I have done? Gao Yangs chubby face lookedpletely puzzled. Didnt you hear? Your ss was the one who brought theputers over, and your ss picked the fight first, so how could I criticize them?

    Even if you dont care about them, you should think about their studies

    Gao Yang didnt let her finish andughed again. He sat slowly on his seat and unscrewed his thermos before taking a sip of tea. Qiao Sheng, Qin Ran, and Xu Yaoguang were the masterminds. If you think that it bothered your ss, you can speak to them.

    Li Airong couldnt say a word. Let alone these three people, she wouldnt dare to provoke even half of them.

    She suppressed her anger and went back to her seat. When she passed by the Physics teacher, she saw Qin Rans paper in his hand and saw that it was still empty.

    Li Airong felt a little better inside.

    Gao Yang ignored Li Airong. Looking at the note from Qin Ran who applied for leave, he squinted slightly.

    **

    In the morning, Chang Ning sent Qin Ran voice messages relentlessly.

    Qin Ran turned on the mute function and turned off the vibration function, ignoring him.

    Then, she started to read through the list Chang Ning sent to her.

    A lot of people ordered from 129, but 129 didnt ept many orders every month. Chang Ning had given Qin Ran the screened list, but after looking through it, Qin Ran didnt find a list she wanted.

    Thest ss ended.

    Qin Ran waited for her ssmates to leave before walking slowly towards the school doctors office.

    Chang Nings voice messages continueding.

    Qin Ran put on her headphones, clicked on the connect button, and tucked her phone into her pocket.

    It was windy outside, so she reached out and put on her hat. She pulled the zipper of her coat to the top to cover up her chin.

    In Beijing, Chang Ning looked through the candidates on theputer and said faintly, Little student, have you forgotten something?

    Qin Ran pulled her cor to cover her nose and asked, What?

    The test questions for the new members this year. Chang Ning took out a cigarette from his pocket and chuckled. Dont tell me you really forgot?

    No, but theres no rush. Qin Ran squinted and said absent-mindedly, Ill definitely finish it before you recruit new members.

    She walked to the school doctors office. Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying werent in. Only Cheng Mu was there giving medicine to a student.

    Qin Ran reached up and pulled her hat down. She nced inside and saw the grass ced on a ss bowl. After thinking for a while, she threw her phone on the sofa, walked over to the ss bowl, and observed it closely.

    **

    Outside First Middle School.

    Pan Mingyue wore her school uniform neatly with her tidy short hair and ck-rimmed sses.

    Lin Jinxuan has already returned to Beijing, I cant drag it anymore. Feng Ci opened the rear door and gave a bag of things to Pan Mingyue. I might note back by this year.

    Pan Mingyue took it and bowed her head.

    It was probably filled with gloves, scarves, and various medicines.

    Feng Ci bowed his head, counted on his fingers, and said in a little whiny voice, Two hundred and three days. The number of days left until college entrance examination.

    I cant decide that, either. Pan Mingyue carried the bag with her other hand.

    Feng Ci reached out to hug her. Lets go, Ill treat you to lunch.

    As soon as he turned around, the phone in his pocket rang.

    Feng Ci nced at it. There was a series of numbers on it and it wasnt a saved number. He nced at it faintly and hung up directly.

    Within a minute, Lin Jinxuan also called.

    His voice was soft and faint. Are you with Mingyue?

    Yeah. Feng Cis voice was a little cold and casual. Im hanging up, I have to queue for her first.

    Then, he lowered his head and said in a lowered voice, Its not so windy here. You should wait here while I queue.

    Over in Beijing.

    Lin Jinxuan looked at the woman with wavy curls and beautiful makeup in front of him and nodded politely. Did you hear that? Nobody will wait in ce for you.

    He had turned on the speaker.

    The woman put on her sunsses, nced at Lin Jinxuan, then turned to leave without speaking.

    **

    Pan Mingyue waited at the dead end, holding a pill in her hand and somewhat dazed.

    Familiar footsteps sounded.

    Pan Mingyue nervously put her medicine back in her pocket.

    Then, she looked up at Feng Ci.

    Feng Ci had a ne to rush to and left within ten minutes.

    Hey, arent you Qin Rans friend? Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan saw Pan Mingyue when they got out of the car.

    The ear stud on his ear dazzled in the cold.

    The two of you dont really look like friends. Lu Zhaoying shook his phone andughed arrogantly. Im going to buy bubble tea for Qin Ran, do you want one?

    Ever since thest time she went to the school doctors office to get her medicine, Pan Mingyue had deliberately avoided them.

    Lu Zhaoying still talked as if he was very familiar with her. Cheng Juan just nced at her slowly, his beautiful eyes free of sympathy, disgust, or inquiry.

    It was light and faint as if he was staring at a stranger.

    Pan Mingyue slowly loosened her clenched fingers.

    When Lu Zhaoying quickly returned with two bags of bubble tea, Pan Mingyue had already left.

    **

    At noon, Xu Yaoguang didnt go for lunch and only told Qiao Sheng to bring him a meal before returning to his dormitory.

    He was deep in thought.

    When Qiao Sheng arrived at his dormitory, Xu Yaoguang was staring at a piece of paper.

    He put the packed rice beside Xu Yaoguangs table and leaned over to see what he was staring at.

    A piece of paper.

    It was quite empty and only had a few words written on it.

    The top row wrote: Q, 700+.

    The bottom row wrote: QR, 280+.

    And finally, thest row wrote: qr?.

    Three God cards were drawn on the left, as well as a circle.

    There was also a circle drawn between 700+ and 280+.

    But it was still wrong.

    Xu Yaoguang tapped his fingers on the table and squinted slightly.

    Other than the first row, Qiao Sheng recognized it all.

    But he felt guilty and didnt dare to read more. He just sat on the chair on the other side, put his legs on the table, and started ying games.

    But he was still quite curious. This was the first time he had seen Xu Yaoguang interested in anything other than physics and the violin.

    Xu Yaoguang opened the packed rice and ate while holding his chopsticks with his right hand.

    His mobile phone lit up and it was probably a message from Qin Yu. Xu Yaoguang opened it with his left hand.

    Suddenly, his hand paused and he raised his head violently.

    His eyes were fixed on the 700+ on the first line.

    He had seen Qin Ran drawing on the board before. She had used her right hand.

 Chapter 146: Is It You

    Chapter 146: Is It You

    Previously, Xu Yaoguang didnt care about who Qin Ran was.

    He also didnt care if she was left-handed.

    So, although he had been surprised to see her drawing on the bulletin board with her right hand, he had just ignored it.

    He thought of it now.

    Qin Ran wasnt left-handed at all!

    Xu Yaoguang closed his eyes. Now that the details were pieced together, it seemed easier to understand. Qin Ran wrote extremely slowly with her left hand as if she was a beginner.

    Putting down his chopsticks, he crossed out the QR 280+ on the paper and wrote another question mark.

    If her left hand was 280, what about her right hand?

    Qiao Sheng was ying a game when he saw Xu Yaoguang put down his chopsticks. After noticing his rxed expression, Qiao Sheng leaned over.

    He couldnt tell what it was.

    The lines drawn by Xu Yaoguang were too strange.

    Qiao Sheng wasnt a professional yer and had no concept of the hand speed. Even if Meng Xinran was put with someone else, he wouldnt be able to tell the difference between a hand speed of 500+ and 200+.

    Qiao Sheng, Young Master Xu, arent you leaving? Xu Yaoguangs bedroom door was opened. He Wen called from the opposite while leaning against the door frame.

    Wait, Qiao Sheng said. He looked up and pointed at Xu Yaoguang. Young Master Xu hasnt eaten

    Im done. Xu Yaoguang stood up directly and threw the rest of the rice into the rubbish bin. Then, he took the paper and followed them to the ssroom.

    **

    The schools medical office.

    When Cheng Juan came back from Lu Zhaoying, who was carrying milk tea, Qin Ran was leaning on the side of the table, observing the grass in the ss dish that was almost dehydrated.

    Miss Qin. Cheng Mu brought a cup of tea to Qin Ran and then pointed to the grass in the ss dish. He lowered his voice and asked, Is this Daylily yours?

    Qin Ran stood with her back to the window. The sun was shining brightly, but she felt cold.

    She turned her head against the light and raised an eyebrow. What did you just call it?

    Daylily. Its only avable at the auction house. Cheng Mu thought for a while and then asked, Did Master Juan give it to you?

    Oh. Qin Ran nodded casually and then saidzily, My deskmate gave it to me. It smells good.

    It helped her sleep well.

    Your deskmate? Cheng Mu immediately thought of the naive Lin Siran and was a little confused. How could it be?

    He took two steps and picked up Cheng Juans ss bottle on the table.

    After turning it around, he still couldnt find the code number.

    It was probably fake

    Cheng Mu originally thought that it was Cheng Juan who had given it to Qin Ran, but now that he knew it was fake, he treated it casually.

    Lu Zhaoying kicked the door open and sat down on the dining table. Then, he propped his legs up and handed the milk tea to Qin Ran. Qin Ran, are you really friends with Pan Mingyue?

    One was cold, evil, and even had the sense of a cynical and unruly gangster.

    One was obedient, quiet, and looked like a good student at one nce.

    He couldnt see how they could be friends.

    Qin Ran poked a straw into the milk tea and casually bit it. Yeah.

    She must have good eyesight. Lu Zhaoyingughed as he picked up his chopsticks.

    Qin Ran, who had been drinking the milk tea, heard this and suddenly looked up. Her eyes were cold as she raised a light eyebrow. Dont provoke her.

    Her tone was very serious.

    Lu Zhaoying remembered that after knowing Qin Ran for so long, she was agile and only got injured because of Pan Mingyue. Youre protecting her?

    Qin Ran continued to drink the milk tea, and no matter what Lu Zhaoying asked next, she kept quiet.

    After a long while, Lu Zhaoying seemed to hear a light and fleeting word

    The voice was too low, but he probably heard the word sin, although it wasnt clear.

    After washing his hands, Cheng Juan walked over with the slight odor of the disinfectant. He paused when he came in.

    Lu Zhaoying opened his mouth and was about to ask something to clear matters up.

    Cheng Juan put his hand on the chair, pulled it out, nced lightly at him, and said, Go wash your hands.

    After dinner, Qin Ran continued to lie on the table and practice her writing. Writing slowly with her left hand while supporting her chin with her right hand, her good-looking face was full of impatience, making her look very unruly.

    She took another sip of the milk tea that she hadnt finished, bit the straw, and tilted her head.

    Cheng Juan was polishing ss inside. He wasnt very professional and half sat on the table while holding the ss with his long, clean fingers.

    His eyebrows were lowered and he seemed a littlezy and rxed.

    Cheng Mu saw that Qin Ran stopped halfway and felt like her spirits seemed low today.

    Look at how meticulous Master Juan is, its as if the Daylily is real. Cheng Mu moved a stool and sat down next to Lu Zhaoying. He held his phone and sent a message to Cheng Jin.

    Lu Zhaoying was looking at the tickets for this Saturdays exhibition game and counting the time left to head to Beijing. What Daylily?

    Oh, its what the Old Master wears all year round. I dont know the specifics, butst year, I apanied Chairman Cheng to the auction site. It wasnt expensiveabout 4.7 millionand itsted less than a month, Cheng Mu said lightly.

    Lu Zhaoying paused and thought that Cheng Mu was probably high. How was 4.7 million not expensive?

    Evenrgepanies found it difficult to have a flow of 4.7 million in a month.

    But Miss Qins should be fake. Cheng Mu thought for a while and lowered his voice. I didnt see a code on it.

    He had bought it with Chairman Cheng before, so he was naturally very clear that this kind of external sales generally had a clear code to prevent counterfeiting.

    Qin Ran finished practicing her writing slowly, then pulled her hat on her head and went to ss 3.9.

    Cheng Juan finished polishing the ss and put it aside. Then, he pulled open the ss door and came out.

    He leaned on the chair she was sitting on and reached out to flip through her notebook.

    Her handwriting had indeed improved a lot.

    After a long while, he flexed his fingers, knocked on the table, and said, Cheng Mu, I want to look through 712s information again.

    Cheng Mu went to get the information.

    Cheng Juan turned directly to one page and stared at it for a long time.

    This was the page that had Qin Rans name previously.

    I couldnt find Lao Yaos daughter. She appeared at the scene, but thest piece of information is already here. Cheng Mu nced at it solemnly. I guess it was the Poison Wolfs revenge. The Poison Wolf group arent good people. Otherwise, they were probably very well protected. But thetter is unlikely.

    Nobody would go to this extent for the daughter of a drug police officer, right?

    She wasnt even a big character.

    The Poison Wolf group had always been ruthless. After investigating for a long time with Hao Dui, they only managed to find the origin of their stronghold in Yun Cheng.

    Yao Weilin (suffocated to death)

    Yao Weilins wife (suffocated to death)

    Yao Weilins daughter (unknown)

    There were three pits at the scene and one pit wasnt buried. Some people spected that Yao Weilins daughter had been buried there previously.

    From beginning to end, Yao Weilins daughters name wasnt revealed, nor did the Information Bureau have any news on her.

    Cheng Juan leaned back, reached out to cover his eyes, and said lightly, Cheng Mu, have you ever heard of the multiple-choice question for the train track?

    Suppose there was a speeding train in the distance. There are two tracks in frontone tied to one person and the other tied to two people. Two of these three people are particrly respected by you, and one is your friend. Youre only given ten seconds to choose to save one side with the remote control. How would you choose?

    Cheng Mu froze. You probably want me to choose between you, Young Master Lu, and Cheng Jin?

    Then, he frowned. I wont do it.

    If you dont do it, the three of us will die together. Cheng Juan looked away from the window, his voice low.

    In the end, you want to choose between killing two people or one? Cheng Mu paused, and then said quietly, Master Juan, youre so cruel.

    Even if he really chose, he would go crazy.

    Cheng Juan slowly closed his eyes and clenched his hands on the table. He leaned on the back of the chair and stopped talking.

    **

    When Qin Ran got to ss 3.9, afternoon self-study had already ended.

    Lin Siran was writing on her Physics paper and was almost done. When she saw Qin Ran, she immediately passed her the paper. Copy it quickly, Young Master Xu wille to collect the paperter.

    Qin Ran didnt really want to write.

    But since Lin Siran said so, she just took a pen and slowly copied Lin Sirans answer to her Physics paper.

    When Xu Yaoguang collected the paper, Lin Siran looked up and exined it to Xu Yaoguang.

    Previously, when he saw Qin Ran copying, Xu Yaoguang would leave without a word and not care if she handed it in.

    But today, he stopped out of the blue and waited for her to finish copying without the slightest hint of impatience.

    Lin Siran was a little surprised but didnt say anything. She turned sideways and looked at Qin Rans paper in surprise with one hand on her chin. Ran Ran, your handwriting has really improved. It looks pretty good.

    Qin Rans handwriting with her left hand had always been particrly slow and wasnt very good-looking.

    Recently, Lin Siran found that her handwriting had gotten better and better. She wrote stroke by stroke profoundly and even had her own style, not like the words of an elementary school student at all.

    Qin Ran finished writing and handed the paper to Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang nced down at it and saw that her handwriting had improved more than just a little.

    Her handwriting had not changed in the past ten years, so how would it have changed so much in the short course of two months?

    Xu Yaoguang put her paper on the top and pursed his lips. It was because she rarely used her left hand to write previously.

    He handed the papers to the physics teacher.

    Then, he went back to his seat, took out his mobile phone, and searched for Yang Fei on Weibo. He clicked on qrs homepage through the link on Yang Feis Weibo.

    Other than this person, Xu Yaoguang really couldnt think of anyone else who could make Yang Fei say this person was better than him.

    Qin Ran met almost all the criteria.

    Except for one criterion: her hand speed. When shepeted against Meng Xinranst night, Xu Yaoguang had noticed that Qin Rans hand speed was only 280+.

    Everything could be hidden, but hand speed couldnt.

    But now

    Xu Yaoguang held a pen and drew lines below Q, QR, and qr.

    Lowering his head, his eyes flickered. His fingers clenched slightly and shook a little.

    **

    Ran Ran, wheres the grass around your neck? Lin Siran pulled out her mathematics materials and turned her head over.

    Qin Ran leaned slightly against the wall with her beautiful eyebrows lowered and in low spirits. I let someone make a specimen.

    Just throw it away if its spoiled. We have a lot of those at home. Lin Siran thought for a moment and whispered in embarrassment, My father is a flower farmer.

    Oh. Qin Ran nodded. Youve seen my father before, hes a construction worker.

    Gao Yang walked into the ss from the corridor with materials in his hands.

    After ss, he knocked on Qin Rans table and motioned for her to follow him.

    This is the three-day leave you asked for. Gao Yang handed the notice of absence note to Qin Ran.

    Thank you, teacher. Qin Ran took it and looked down at it. The note had been approved.

    Qin Ran put away the note and walked to her seat.

    Xu Yaoguang also took out a piece of paper. Teacher Gao, I want to take leave.

    This was strange, they were asking for leave one after another. Gao Yang clipped his materials under his armpit. How many days?

    From next Monday to Wednesday, three days. Xu Yaoguang handed Gao Yang a note with the reason for the leave application written on it.

    Gao Yang took it and said casually, Monday to Wednesday?

    It was the same time as Qin Rans leave.

    He looked down and saw that Xu Yaoguang had written a detailed reason for his leave. He was going back to Beijing.

    Qin Ran had been more carefree and had written two very arrogant words: Private business.

    She didnt even write anything to coax Gao Yang.

    Xu Yaoguang nodded and didnt exin more.

    Gao Yang reached out and gave him a note.

    **

    After school in the afternoon, Qiao Sheng took his basketball, bounced it a few times, and waited for Xu Yaoguang toe out.

    Xu Yaoguang held his mobile phone and didnt leave immediately.

    He looked up and saw that Qin Ran was still sitting on the seat. She supported her chin with one hand and flipped through her books, very visibly impatient.

    After thinking for a long time, Xu Yaoguang pulled back his chair and stood up.

    Qiao Sheng originally thought Xu Yaoguang wasing out, but he didnt expect him to walk directly towards Qin Ran with his mobile phone.

    Hey, Young Master Xu! Qiao Sheng stood up straight and immediately chased him.

    Xu Yaoguang ignored him. He erged the photo he had kept on his phone and ced it in front of Qin Ran.

    Whats the matter? Qin Ran held her book in her hand and turned over a little impatiently.

    Qiao Sheng frowned and nced over. The erged photo on Xu Yaoguangs phone wasnt very clear. The pixels werent good and it was probably from a few years ago.

    There was a persons back in the picture. She was wearing ck clothes that looked like the OST uniform and had a cap on her head.

    The face couldnt be seen, and even from the back view, her casual nature could be seen.

    Is it you? Xu Yaoguang put both hands on the table. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes emotionless. Q.

 Chapter 147: Bad Omen

    Chapter 147: Bad Omen

    Xu Yaoguangs voice was quite light, but his hands pressed tightly on the table.

    Qiao Sheng threw the basketball on the ground, looked at Xu Yaoguang, and then at Qin Ran. He didnt know what these two people meant.

    Q?

    Who was this?

    There was no change in Qin Rans expression. She just looked sideways, cold and dry. No.

    Then, she stood up with her head slightly lowered, and the hair on her forehead slipped across her brow bone. Make way, youre so troublesome.

    Xu Yaoguang wanted to say something.

    But the phone in his pocket rang at this time.

    He took it out and looked at it. It was Qin Yu.

    Qin Ran had already passed by him while he was distracted.

    Xu Yaoguang squeezed his phone and thought for a while before answering Qin Yus call first.

    Young Master Xu, have you taken your leave? Qin Yus voice on the other end of the phone was very sweet. When are youing to Beijing? Ille to the airport to pick you up and let my aunt book a hotel for you.

    Ive taken my leave, but Qiao Sheng might not go. Xu Yaoguang stared at Qin Rans back and said lightly, I dont need you to pick me up.

    No need? After hearing that Qiao Sheng wasnting, Qin Yu paused and didnt say anything else.

    Xu Yaoguang said a few things perfunctorily and then hung up.

    He chased after Qin Ran, but she had already gone downstairs.

    Qiao Sheng also came out with his phone and looked down from the corridor. Young Master Xu, whats the matter with Q?

    She used to be a member of OST. One week before the winter game three years ago, she took a phone call and left without saying anything. After that, nobody could contact her again. Xu Yaoguang also looked downstairs and saw that Qin Ran was already there.

    She was pulling on her cap and calling someone.

    Qiao Sheng nodded and then whispered, So you know that she created the three God cards?

    You indeed know, Xu Yaoguang turned sideways and said lightly.

    Qiao Sheng touched his head. I only knew because I happened to see Sun God looking for Sister Ran that night. So Sister Ran is Q? Why havent I heard of that before?

    Xu Yaoguang went downstairs unhurriedly and said after a while, Have you seen Qin Rans arena win rate?

    I dont know. Qiao Sheng bounced his basketball with his other hand.

    He had only seen Qin Rans ountst night.

    The data at that time was 100%. Every yer in China and abroad knew of the solo madman Q, who had countless fans. Xu Yaoguang looked down and then said lightly, If you have time, you can ask the members of OST about their teams hand speed ranking.

    Its not that you havent heard of it, its because shes from the first district. Let me ask you, have you seen an ount from the first district? The members of the first district are all mixed internationally. Xu Yaoguang nced at Qiao Sheng again. In the entire OST team, only Yang Fei is in the first district. He probably has 17 stars. Qin Ran should be in the first district too, but I didnt see clearly yesterday.

    Fans of eSports shouldnt say that they have never heard of the solo madman Q. Shes a lone wolf-type character. Just search for her on the Inte and youll know how popr she is. Xu Yaoguang was rarely so talkative.

    Kyushu Tour was very popr now, and the first district had already closed three years ago. There werent many people online, but there were many secluded masters in the region.

    Qiao Sheng only reacted now.

    He understood what Xu Yaoguang had meant by writing Q and 700+.

    So that was Sister Rans hand speed?

    Yang Feis hand speed was 600+, and he was already so popr that his fans could line up in a circle around the Earth.

    When it had been rumored on Weibo that Meng Xinrans hand speed was faster than Yang Feis, she had soared to 3 million fans and had exploded in poprity. If the fans of OST knew that Qin Ran was not only the creator of the three God cards but also had a hand speed that exceeded Yang Feis, chaos would probably ensue?

    **

    After school at night, Qin Ran didnt go to the school doctors office nor to ss.

    She went directly to her bedroom and turned on theputer on the table.

    Theputer page was still a very clean desert color and there was no icon on it.

    She poured herself a ss of water, then sat in a chair and hit a few keys. After the editor came out, she reached out and started typing.

    She finished typing after less than twenty minutes.

    Qin Ran then turned on her video and connected to Chang Ning.

    Ive settled the question, Ill send it to your email now. Qin Ran leaned on the back of the chair, picked up the ss of water, and took a sip casually.

    She didnt turn on her camera and only used the speaker.

    Chang Ning was obviously smiling and couldnt suppress the joy in his tone. Youre really fast. Send it to me quickly.

    Qin Ran drank water with one hand and held the mouse in the other, her movements slow. Let me warn you, my questions are a little perverted. You should consider it carefully and then decide if you want to use it.

    Its okay. Chang Ning wasnt bothered.

    Arent you afraid of not recruiting anyone? Qin Ran put down the ss of water and began to send the documents to Chang Ning.

    Not recruiting anyone? You seem to think too lowly of yourself? Chang Ning was silent for a while and then seemed tough. With the release of your reputation as the Lone Wolf, there are countless people vying for the spot. Youre still afraid that nobody will be recruited?

    Qin Ran clicked send. Fine, as long as youre not afraid.

    She heard Lin Siran and Xia Feis voices outside the door, so she leaned over and turned off the speaker. Look at it slowly, my roommate is back.

    She didnt wait for Chang Ning to answer.

    As soon as theputer screen was dark, Lin Siran pushed the door open and handed her a lollipop. I saw Pan Mingyue on the way, and she asked me to bring this to you.

    Qin Ran nodded, peeled the wrapper off, and put it into her mouth.

    **

    Saturday morning.

    Qin Ran went to the school doctors office to say goodbye.

    Im going out. Qin Ran slowly ate her porridge and estimated the time. Im leaving this afternoon, and Ill be back next Thursday.

    Cheng Juan handed the finished specimen to Qin Ran, picked up the coat hanging on the chair, and threw it on the sofa. Where?

    Im visiting an elder. Qin Ran put down her chopsticks. Hes a little persistent, so Im going to persuade him to stop.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow and nced at her. Then, he pursed his lips and chuckled. Were leaving tonight as well. We will be back next week.

    Do you want me to send you back? Lu Zhaoying nced at Qin Ran with a hand on his chin.

    He probably thought she was returning to Ninghai Vige.

    Qin Ran shook her head.

    There was another grass hanging around her neck.

    Cheng Mu paused when he handed a cup of tea to Qin Ran.

    Miss Qin, on your neck Cheng Mu pointed to the grass. Is it a new one?

    Yeah, my deskmate gave me another one. Qin Ran reached out and turned the green grass around on her neck, then asked casually, Do you want one too?

    Cheng Mu shook his head and stared at the grass. It looked too realistic.

    It was so realistic that he didnt believe it was fake.

    My deskmate said that she has a vegetable plot in her house, and even if she doesnt use it, her kitten would secretly eat it. Qin Ran propped her legs up and leaned back. If you want it, I can ask her to bring you one.

    A vegetable plot?

    Cheng Mu immediately shook his head. Theres no need. He was a person with ideals and wouldnt use high imitation goods even if he was poor.

    Oh. Since he didnt want it, Qin Ran didnt force him.

    After saying goodbye, Qin Ran went back to her bedroom to clean up.

    She didnt pack much, just stuffed a few clothes, a book, and a bottle of transparent water into her bag.

    Instead of leaving immediately, she went to the hospital.

    **

    It was Saturday, so Ning Qing and Ning Wei were both there when Qin Ran went over.

    Yuer originally wanted me to bring Mu Nan and Mu Ying to Beijing, but there arent many concert tickets, so Ill bring them next time. Ning Qing was talking to Ning Wei.

    Mu Ying heard this and her mood fell into the abyss before she had a chance to feel happy

    Qin Yu had sent two tickets, so shouldnt Ning Qing have another one in her hands?

    Who was she bringing?

    Ning Wei just smiled. Why would you bring them there? They would only embarrass you.

    Mom. Mu Ying frowned.

    Im going to the airport to fly to Beijingter, so I came earlier today. Ning Qing finished speaking, turned her head, and nced at her. Are youing with me?

    Mu Ying was talking to Chen Shn when she heard this and involuntarily looked up at Qin Ran.

    She pursed her lips.

    Qin Ran leaned against the table and stoodzily. No.

    You Ning Qing was speechless. She walked to Qin Rans side, took out a ticket form her pocket, and handed it to her. This ticket is for you, its your choice whether you want to go.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow.

    Before she could speak, Chen Shn leaned on the pillow and coughed twice. Ran Ran, go to the doctor and get me two pills.

    Qin Ran didnt want to argue with Ning Qing in front of her grandmother. She took her mobile phone and went directly to Chen Shns attending doctor.

    Chen Shn deliberately directed Qin Ran away to prevent them from quarreling.

    Qin Ran was getting impatient with Ning Qing now.

    After Qin Ran left, Ning Qing stared at Chen Shn disapprovingly. Mom, youre letting her be again. When will she progress like this? She even said that she would go to Beijing University in her aunts house. Shes fastidious but ipetent, and doesnt she think small? Many people are waiting to mock her.

    The Lin family as well as the Meng family

    After hearing Ning Qing, Mu Ying clenched her hands and looked up at Ning Qing in shock. So cousin didnt tell her aunt about her midterm test results?

    She didnt understand what Qin Ran was thinking.

    Chen Shn lowered her head to drink water and paused.

    She looked up, her eyes bright. Ran Ran Ran Ran wants to enter Beijing cough, cough

    Without saying a word, Chen Shn coughed violently.

    She almost coughed up her lungs.

    Her pale face showed abnormal redness.

    After a long while, she stopped coughing and gripped Ning Qings wrist with hands that were full of gorges. Ran Ran said she wants to enter Beijing University?

    Mom, dont get excited. Ning Qing patted her back nervously. She just heard that Yuer wants to enter Beijing University, so she also said the same thing. Forget about her grade history, given her current attitude and how she doesnt want to be an Art student, do you think she can enter Beijing University?

    Chen Shn coughed again and leaned on the pillow. She nced out the door with her turbid eyes. Regardless, Ran Ran is so smart, she can definitely enter Beijing University.

    Ning Qing didnt know what to say.

    The olddy had been biased towards Qin Ran since young and always believed in whatever she said.

    Just talk about it amongst yourselves, dont bring it up in front of outsiders. Ning Qing looked at the time and picked up her bag. Lest outsiders mock us.

    Then, she instructed Ning Wei to take good care of Chen Shn and hurriedly left.

    **

    When Ning Qing left, Chen Shn remembered something.

    She took a dpidated box from under the pillow and handed it to Mu Ying. Put this into your cousins bag.

    Then, sheid back and closed her eyes. She was extremely tired from coughing for so long.

    Mu Ying took a look at it. It was very heavy and she didnt know what was inside.

    But she wasnt too interested.

    Qin Rans bag was ced on the edge of the table. Mu Ying opened the zipper and a book fell out of the bag.

    Mu Ying put the wooden box in the ck bag and bent down to pick up the book. It was a brand new book in a foreignnguage, and she couldnt tell whatnguage it was in.

    When she picked it up and turned the pages, two tickets fell out.

    Mu Ying nced at the two tickets and saw that it was VIP tickets to a concert

    Obviously, this wasnt something that Qin Ran could obtain, so Qin Yu had probably sent them to her.

    Her hand tightened on the tickets and Mu Ying pursed her lips. Qin Ran had obviously said that she wasnt going to Beijing and didnt want to watch the concert, so what was with these two tickets?

    Mu Ying, why are you taking such a long time to pick up the book? Mu Nan had been sitting in a chair by the window, memorizing phrases with his head lowered.

    Mu Ying didnt speak and just clutched the ticket in her hand.

    Qin Ran held two pills in her hand as she thought of what the doctor had said and looked up. She stayed in the corridor for a long while before pushing the door of Chen Shns ward open.

    Once inside, she saw Mu Ying holding her book while standing beside the table.

    Qin Ran wasnt bothered and handed the pills to Ning Wei in a rather bad mood. She let her put the pills in water for Chen Shn to drink.

    Cousin, why didnt you give me the opportunity if you didnt want to attend the concert? Mu Ying bit her lip and said resentfully, You obviously heard aunt saying that she wanted to bring me and Mu Nan along, so why didnt you give us these two tickets?

    Mu Nan stood up and took the book in Mu Yings hand coldly. What nonsense are you talking about?

    Its not nonsense. Mu Ying walked over to Qin Ran and threw the two tickets in front of her face. These are VIP tickets for the concert. Where else could she have gotten it from other than Cousin Yuer?

 Chapter 148: Neighbor Who Repairs Computers

    Chapter 148: Neighbor Who Repairs Computers

    Ning Wei was stirring the pills in Chen Shns water and lifted her head when she heard this.

    She limped over anxiously.

    Mu Ying, Yuer only brought back two tickets. How could these be the tickets she sent? What are you doing? She squatted down to pick up the tickets that had fallen to the ground. Hurry up and apologize to your cousin!

    Cough, cough Chen Shn woke up from her sleep.

    Mu Ying actually regretted it after throwing the tickets.

    She remembered rumors about Qin Ran in all aspects.

    I was the one who gave Ran Ran the tickets. Chen Shn coughed again and said in a weak voice, The teacher who taught Ran Ranst time mailed it to her.

    How could Qin Ran have a teacher who would mail her such tickets?

    Qin Ran nced at Chen Shn behind her and took a step aside. She lifted her chin, gestured at the door, and said emotionlessly, Get out.

    Mu Ying nced at Qin Ran and pursed her lips. Im sorry, cousin.

    Qin Ran took the tickets and the book that Mu Nan handed her. Then, she stuck the tickets between the book, put it back in her bag, and repeated herself, Get out.

    Neither Ning Wei nor Mu Nan spoke, and Chen Shn just closed her eyes slightly.

    The whole ward was standing on Qin Rans side.

    With her eyes red, Mu Ying ran out directly without saying anything.

    Ran Ran, Im sorry. Ning Wei nced in Mu Yings direction and handed the ticket to Qin Ran. Ying Ying I didnt teach her well

    Ning Wei sat on a chair on the side and covered her eyes.

    Her husband was still in a vegetative state. She usually had to work or rush to the hospital, so she had indeed neglected her two children.

    Its okay. You didnt teach Mu Nan either, but hes very good. Qin Ran picked up her bag and flung it behind her back, her tone indifferent.

    Qin Ran was emotionless today and just left after bidding farewell to Chen Shn.

    Mu Nan sent her out silently.

    The elevator door opened and Mu Nan spoke expressionlessly, I saw your score on the honor list.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    646, its a good score.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    The lousy feeling of suppressed anger because of Mu Ying dissipated suddenly.

    Mu Nan nced at her again, pursed his lips, and continued expressionlessly, Give me back Brother Songs notebook.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    **

    After leaving the hospital, Qin Ran didnt go to the airport. She went to the bank and then took a cab to the airport.

    It was 4:55 in the afternoon at Beijings airport.

    Ning Qing got off the ne and saw Qin Yu waiting for her.

    Yuer. Ning Qing waved to Qin Yu and sped up.

    Mom, this is the Shen familys driver. Qin Yu tilted her head and introduced her to a man in a ck suit.

    Ning Qing looked over and the man took the suitcase in her hand. He wore a formal suit with a cold expression and seemed to have a strong aura.

    Secretly shocked, she didnt expect the Shen familys driver to be so different.

    Qin Yu was used to it and just raised an eyebrow as she nced behind Ning Qing. Mom, sister really didnte?

    Yeah. At the mention of this, Ning Qing frowned and followed Qin Yu out. She said in agitation, Dont talk about her.

    Chen Shn always said she was young and there was no need to hurry.

    But Qin Yu was one year younger than her, so this wasnt a problem of age at all.

    She wasntprehensive, never grasped opportunities, and even gave up on the violin since young.

    She really shouldnt be wasting time on her.

    The two of them got into the car together and headed to a hotel instead of the Shen familys house.

    Although she felt a little ufortable, Ning Qing still sighed in relief.

    She couldnt even cope with Lin Wan alone and would really be breathless if she had to deal with all the Shen family.

    The hotel security guard took the suitcase in Ning Qings hands.

    Mom, check-in is already done. This is thergest hotel in Beijing. Aunt has reserved the 56th floor for you, and you can overlook the night scene from there. Qin Yu followed her into the elevator. Ill send you back to your room, then Ill go back. Grandpa Shen is going back to the Shen family tonight and aunt wants me to y the violin for him.

    Then you should hurry and practice. Ning Qing knew that Grandpa Shen liked Qin Yu and didnt dare to take up her time.

    Qin Yu swiped the door with the card and said lightly, Its not particrly urgent, they can wait for a while.

    She must have something to rely on if she dared to say this. Ning Qing realized that Qin Yu was much better off in the Shen familys house than she had imagined.

    Mom, look outside. Qin Yu opened the curtains with the remote control and stood by the ss window. She looked at the night scene and turned sideways with her eyes shing. The Shen family is only the tip of the iceberg in Beijing. In the capital, the Shen family can only reach the lowest circle.

    Early winter was cold and night came fast.

    But outside, there was a disy of lights.

    Ning Qing unscrewed a bottle of water to take a sip. When she heard this, she nced at Qin Yu.

    Qin Yu turned around again, took out her phone, and smiled. Its really a pity that sister didnte.

    **

    Qin Ran arrived at the airport.

    Wearing a white sweater and a coat, she pulled the sweaters hat over her head and carried her backpack directly towards a taxi.

    First, she sent a message to Lu Zhaoying to inform him that she had arrived at her rtives house.

    Lu Zhaoying, who was already on the ne, sent her an OK. Then, he nced at Cheng Juan, who was in front of him. Master Juan, Qin Ran arrived at her rtives house.

    Cheng Juan respondedzily and then pulled the small nket over his body.

    At the Beijing airport, Qin Ran put her phone in her pocket.

    It rang again.

    Qin Ran put on her headphones. It was a call from Gu Xichi.

    Im back in China, at the devils capital. Gu Xichis voice was a littlezy and he sounded tired. Ill go back to Yun Cheng to see you tomorrow, then Ill get some tools to find your grandma.

    Qin Ran lined up for a bus and pulled down her sweater hat. She leaned on the barrier next to her and stretched out her long legs in an unruly manner. No need, Im in Beijing.

    Gu Xichiughed and poured himself a ss of water. Then I wont go to Beijing. Beijing is a wolf den, there are many people there who want to catch me.

    Yeah. The crowd moved and Qin Ran saw that it was almost her turn, so she took two steps forward. Wait for me to return to Yun Cheng. As for my grandma you dont have to go over for now.

    Her voice sounded different. Gu Xichi paused and stood up from the sofa. Are you alright?

    She has excessive radiation and abnormal organ aging. Qin Ran looked at the taxi and said lightly, Shes allergic to most of the drugs.

    Gu Xichi almost spat out his water. He coughed and said, Your grandma has radiation? What radiation? Theputer radiation from your neighbor who repairsputers?

    How many times must I say that Uncle Lu doesnt repairputers. The taxi stopped in front and Qin Ran pulled open the door. She got in and corrected Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi responded casually, Okay, okay. He doesnt. Fine.

    He hung up.

    There was a message from Wei Zihang on Weibo

    [Sister Ran, Qiao Sheng said you took leave today. Did you go to Beijing?]

    Qin Ran slowly replied him with one word

    [Yeah.]

    In Yun Cheng, Wei Zihang was eating beef noodles with Qiao Sheng. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands with a tissue before calmly dialing a phone number. Buy me thetest flight to Beijing.

    Opposite, Qiao Sheng had his legs propped up casually. When he heard this, he looked up. Why are you all going to Beijing?

    If it wasnt because Wei Zihang didnt like Qin Yu, Qiao Sheng would have thought that he was going to watch her performance.

    The flight information was sent quickly to Wei Zihangs phone number.

    Wei Zihang squinted slightly and looked down. He put down his chopsticks and said in an easy-going manner that didnt sound like a domineering school bully at all, Enjoy your meal, Im going to the airport.

    **

    The devil capital.

    Gu Xichi hung up the phone and leaned on the sofa. He lowered his head and sent a message asking Qin Ran to send Chen Shns case to him.

    Then, he stood up, took out hisputer, and copied a web address from the desktop. He entered another web page.

    This website was the hacker alliance website he had spent one million to buy.

    It had been given to him by the Interpol. There were too many people investigating him, and Interpol was so annoyed by him that they threw a website address to him after receiving money.

    He opened the website and a white page appeared. Theputer camera opened automatically and, after verifying his face, logged in directly to the customer background.

    It showed the order that Gu Xichi had ced a few days ago.

    Gu Xichi took a sip of water and then put down the ss.

    He clicked confirm and put his fingers on the keyboard to type a goodment calmly.

    doctorGU: Your ability to act is too strong, and you solved my problem in a short time. Only the name Li Dazhuang sounds a little bad, but other than that, everything is nice.

    The other party directly refunded the money.

    And then a message came.

    [ we havent taken action yet, though?]

 Chapter 149: Qin Ran Knows Someone in the Medical Department?

    Chapter 149: Qin Ran Knows Someone in the Medical Department?

    Gu Xichis hand paused on the keyboard.

    He stared at the sentence, leaned back, drew a cigarette from his pocket, and narrowed his eyes.

    After a while.

    He got up again and went from the bedroom to the living room downstairs. He took his medicine box and took out a ck liaison inside.

    Then, he made a call.

    Gu Xichi lit his cigarette and found a table to lean on. After waiting a few minutes, a list was sent over to him.

    **

    It was already eight oclock when Qin Ran reached the hotel, so she took a shower.

    She only saw the box in her bag when she took out her foreign books.

    Qin Ran stopped rubbing her hair and held the foreign book in her other hand. After a while, she zipped her bag up.

    Then, she took out her phone and sent a video call to Chen Shn.

    Mu Nan was still memorizing phrases in Chen Shns ward.

    Grandma, Ive reached. Qin Ran stood in front of the ss window, wearing a bathrobe with her hair still wet. She turned the camera around and let it face the night view outside.

    Chen Shns mood at night was much better than in the morning. She looked at the night view on her phone and slowly said, Have you seen Grandpa Wei?

    I didnt tell him I wasing. If Wei Zihang knows that I call him Grandpa Wei, he would surely be unhappy, Qin Ran said slowly.

    It has been so many years and yet hes still angry. Chen Shn seemed tough.

    After a pause, she said softly, Teacher Xu also contacted mest time. He hopes that you can continue to learn from a good teacher and not ruin your future prospects because of his family. Teacher Wei also visited me a few times. Its up to you whether to continue.

    I sent Xu Shen to the hospital and yet Teacher Xu doesnt hate me. Qin Ran didnt answer and just lifted her head to look out the window.

    Two sofas were ced by the ss window and she sat on the armrest of one casually, her other hand leaning on the back of the chair.

    At the mention of Xu Shen, the disgust between Chen Shns eyebrows couldnt be concealed. She didnt want to talk about him and simply said, Think about it.

    They hung up.

    Mu Nan hung up the video.

    Then, he picked up his English workbook that had been set aside again.

    After turning two pages, he raised his head again. His facial features were exquisite and his eyebrows were slightly convex. His eyes were as cold as ake and his thin lips were slightly pursed. Grandma, that year, why did cousin why did she hit Xu Shen?

    He had heard that Xu Shen was covered in blood when he was carried out.

    Yet, the Xu family didnt say anything.

    Mu Nan had just entered junior high school at that time, so he was unclear about a lot of things.

    Hes a disgusting being, itll only dirty our hands to kill him. Chen Shn closed her eyes and suddenly remembered something. Do you know that Mr. Cheng?

    Mu Nan put Chen Shns phone aside and looked up. Which Mr. Cheng?

    The one beside your cousin, the good-looking child. Chen Shn opened her eyes again and said in a soft voice, Hes very polite.

    Mu Nan nced at Chen Shn silently.

    His grandmas impression of people was either good-looking or passable. Other than that, she hadpletely no impression.

    Mu Nan sighed after hearing Chen Shn call the man good-looking.

    He had heard his mother say that when Ning Qing brought Qin Hanqiu home, the whole family was dissatisfied. Only Chen Shn had no objection and even said that he was good-looking.

    Yeah, hes a school doctor at the school hospital, Mu Nan tucked her in and said tiredly.

    Chen Shn nodded in satisfaction. Doctors are good, doctors are good. No wonder he has such beautiful hands, just like your cousin.

    Mu Nan was speechless.

    **

    The Shen family in Beijing.

    It was a four-story vi with a garden outside in the prosperous area of Beijing.

    Qin Yu stayed in a room on the third floor.

    She held her violin in one hand and phoned Lin Jinxuan with the other.

    The violin was the one she had used in Yun Cheng, but the string that Wu Yan had cut had been repaired by a famous teacher hired by Lin Qi.

    Brother, have you received the tickets? Are youing to see me with Brother Feng the day after tomorrow? Before going downstairs, Qin Yu stood at the end of the corridor on the third floor and called Lin Jinxuan.

    Lin Jinxuans voice was faint. It depends on the situation. I might not necessarily have the time.

    Lin Jinxuans attitude towards her had be very cold since thest time, and her rtionship with the Lin family seemed to revert back to the freezing point when she first came.

    Qin Yu clenched her hands tightly and pretended to be rxed. Okay. Goodbye then, brother.

    She hung up and closed her eyes before heading downstairs.

    There werent many people downstairs. Lin Wan sat on the sofa, wearing a purple cheongsam and a white fox fur shawl around her shoulders.

    Yuer,e down quickly. Lin Wan smiled slightly when she saw Qin Yuing down and turned her head. Old Master has been waiting for you for a long time.

    Qin Yu held her violin and nodded politely to them.

    After she finished a song, Old Master Shen nodded slightly, the smile on his face obviously bigger. Youve improved again, not bad.

    The girl sitting on the other side didnt seem to appreciate it. After ying on her phone for a long time, she stood up after the song was over. I cant understand it, but it sounds a little like our Brother Yan Xis early debut song in the dark album series.

    What do you know? Old Master Shen stopped smiling. Go upstairs immediately and lets see if you have the dignity of ady from the Shen family.

    The girl shrugged her shoulders and directly went upstairs.

    Dont listen to her nonsense. Youre so young, yet you already have deep emotions. Old Master Shen nodded and smiled. Teacher Wei likes spiritual apprentices, so dont be too stressed and just y normally.

    After returning to the third floor, Lin Wan gathered her shawl and said with irony, Dont listen to Shen Yumin. Shes already in the junior year, but the Shen family still refuses to let her join thepany for an internship.

    Qin Yu smiled and didnt speak, but she took out her phone and searched for Yan Xis early song in the dark album series.

    Shen Yumins words had given her a warning bell. What if the music sheet she had picked up was of a song?

    Fans of Yan Xi were scattered all over the country. If it really sounded simr, she would be drowned out by all of Yan Xis fans.

    Your sister didnte? Lin Wan sat on the sofa in Qin Yus room and looked at the furnishings.

    Two cdon vases were ced next to the window, with a European-style beige sofa in the middle. The room was exquisitely decorated.

    It wasnt much worse than Shen Yumins room.

    Old Master Shen liked Qin Yu so much that the whole family was basically very polite to her.

    No, my mother said my sister doesnt want toe. Qin Yu found the music sheets for the song.

    Lin Wans expression didnt change much, but there was a bit of scorn in her eyes. She knew about Lin Qis decision.

    She stopped talking about Qin Ran.

    When Lin Wan left the room, Qin Yu took out her headphones from the drawer and listened to the old songs one by one.

    **

    The next day.

    Qin Ran got up early.

    After brushing her teeth and eating breakfast, she went downstairs with her ck backpack.

    She stayed in an ordinary single room on the 28th floor.

    A service staff stood next to the elevator and bent over with a smile when he saw her. Hello, the banquet hall on the third floor is closed tonight, and the main entrance is closed as well. If youe back between 4 to 6 in the afternoon, pleasee in through Gate 2. Im very sorry for the inconvenience.

    It was probably because a family had booked the banquet hall, so Qin Ran nodded and lowered her hat to express her understanding.

    The hotel wasnt far from Beijing University.

    Qin Ran had chosen this ce specifically. Instead of taking a taxi, she walked to Beijing University.

    On the way, she received a local phone call from an unknown number.

    Qin Ran picked up and put on her headphones. Teacher Wei.

    Teacher Weis voice was energized. Where are you staying?

    Qin Ran didnt mention the name of the hotel. You dont need toe over. I have some other matters, so Ill find you when Im done.

    Teacher Wei was still rehearsing a scene, so he waved to the staff and then walked to one side. He didnt answer Qin Ran and just said unhappily, You know my address, so why didnt youe over directly? Its your first time in Beijing and youre unfamiliar with the ce.

    Its okay. Qin Ran put her hands on the headphones and stood by the road waiting for the traffic lights.

    After she finished talking to Wei Lin, the green light lit up and she followed the pedestrian road to the street in front.

    When Lin Jinxuan saw Qin Ran, she was walking on the tree-lined road of Beijing University.

    She was wearing a sweater with the hat over her head. Her eyes were downcast and she had her headphones plugged in on both sides, exposing only her cold chin and looking very cool.

    Even if her face couldnt be seen, the people passing by would look back at her subconsciously.

    Wait a moment, I have something to do, Lin Jinxuan stopped walking and said to the young man beside him. Then, he walked in Qin Rans direction.

    Lin Jinxuan trotted over quickly and stopped her. He raised an eyebrow slightly and asked, Why are you here? Are you here with your mother to watch the concert?

    In his impression, Qin Ran wasnt such a person.

    Oh. Qin Ran looked up slowly. No, Im here to find someone.

    Lin Jinxuan nodded and didnt ask more. Where are you staying now?

    Qin Ran took off her headphones and didnt answer.

    She was indifferent and alienated.

    It seemed like Lin Qi hadnt told Lin Jinxuan of the incident.

    Lin Jinxuan looked at the time and frowned lightly. Youre a girl forget it. I have something to do now, Ill talk to youter.

    When Qin Ran left, the young people who had been with Lin Jinxuan came over.

    Jinxuan, was that your sister? She looks much better than the campus belle in our school. I heard she can y the violin? Do you want the two tickets she gave you? If not, you can give it to me. One boy stared after Qin Ran.

    Lin Jinxuan nced at him lightly. No, dont try to hit on her.

    He didnt say more.

    The person touched his nose and stopped talking.

    Lin Jinxuan watched as Qin Ran walked away and then nced over in the direction she hade from.

    The roads of Beijing Universitys campus extended in all directions, but almost every road led to a different ce.

    He pointed to the road where Qin Ran hade from and asked the person beside him, Where does this road lead to?

    The medical department? One person looked at the road. My girlfriend is from the medical department.

    Lin Jinxuan nodded and fell into deep thought. Medical department?

    Why did Qin Ran go there?

    Did she know someone from Beijing University?

    Lin Jinxuan didnt understand.

    **

    After Qin Ran left Beijing University, she returned on the same path.

    A red sports car was parked opposite the traffic lights, with the license te 666666 hanging arrogantly.

    The Buick behind it simply wished to be a hundred meters away from it.

    Once the green light was lit, the person in the drivers seat had his Bluetooth headset on and stepped on the elerator. He swept his eyes across the road and saw a thin figure in the flow of people beside him. What the f*ck!

    The person on the other end of the phone call paused and then said slowly, Lu Zhaoying, say that again.

    No, Master Juan, you definitely cant guess who I just saw. Lu Zhaoying parked the car to the side. Ill talk to youter, Im stopping the car.

    There were sidewalks all around, but Lu Zhaoying didnt find a parking space and just parked the car directly on the side.

    Then, he pulled the door open and got off.

    He went into the crowd and dragged the figure out before pulling her hat. Qin Ran, didnt you go back to see your rtives in Ninghai Vige?

    Qin Ran raised her head calmly and pulled her hat away. I never said my rtives were in Ninghai Vige.

    She was very straightforward.

    Youve won. Lu Zhaoying snorted lightly. But since he was in a good mood, he epted the reason forcefully. It was almost lunch, so he said, Lets go, Ill bring you to meet my brothers.

    He brought Qin Ran onto the car and then went to a private clubhouse.

    He made several calls on the way to his brothers.

    Let me introduce you to my sister. Lu Zhaoying wore his earphones and raised an eyebrow in pride. Its a new sister, I met her in Yun Cheng Get lost, shes a high school student.

    The clubhouse was very quiet and wasnt the kind they usually went to.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt dare to bring Qin Ran to a bar.

    Its just a few people. He took the menu and threw it to Qin Ran for her to look at. Ive yed with them since I was young. Cheng Mu is here as well. Theres also Jiang Dongye, Uncle Jiangs nephew. Hes being trampled on in thepany, so theres no need to be ill at ease around him.

    He told them to reach about twelve.

    But nobody was there, so Lu Zhaoying frowned.

    At 12:05, the door was pushed open and a man in a ck trench coat walked in.

    Lu Zhaoying sat upright. Theyre here!

    But there was nobody else behind the man.

    After he came in, he closed the door thoughtfully and exined, On the way here, Cheng Mu said today was the test for 129, so they all went to Ouyang Wei.

 Chapter 150: Cheng Mu Felt Like He Had Time Traveled

    Chapter 150: Cheng Mu Felt Like He Had Time Traveled

    Lu Zhaoying had his head tilted and his arm on the armrest, smiling casually.

    But when he heard this, the smile on his lips froze slightly and his eyes narrowed. They all went there?

    Lu Zhaoying was not on the same tune as them usually.

    They heard that his new sister was from Yun Cheng and was still a high school student.

    Ouyang Wei went to a written test this time, and there was a dinner party to celebrate in advance for her at noon. Lu Zhaoyings matter was simply not worth mentioning.

    It was normal not toe.

    The man nodded and didnt say more.

    He turned to Qin Ran and said very politely, Miss Qin, right? Hello, Im Jiang Dongye. You can just call me Brother Jiang.

    He looked elegant and gentle.

    His nose bridge was high and his voice was gentle when he spoke.

    He looked at Qin Ran quietly.

    He wore a white sweater and had a good-looking face. Even his half-squinted eyes were beautiful.

    But it was cold.

    He was clearly in a proper posture, but inexplicably, there was a sense of unspeakable banditry to him.

    Lu Zhaoying turned to look at Qin Ran and lifted his chin at him. I mentioned him to you before, hes Jiang Dongye.

    Qin Rans hand paused on the table when she heard this name. She looked up at Jiang Dongye calmly and said politely, Hello.

    Gu Xichis old enemy.

    She had even sent this persons information to Gu Xichi.

    Lu Zhaoying asked the waiter to serve the dishes.

    Cheng Mu called him and Lu Zhaoying directly hung up, his expression dull.

    The boiled meat here is very delicious. Lu Zhaoying pushed the dish to Qin Ran and instructed her to eat it quickly. Then, he asked, You reached yesterday? Where are you staying?

    Qin Ran told him the address and Lu Zhaoying noted it down.

    The fish is good too, eat more. Jiang Dongye wasnt hungry and also put the fish in front of him in a different position.

    **

    On the other side, several people were waiting in another clubhouse.

    Cheng Mu called Lu Zhaoying with his phone.

    But Lu Zhaoying refused to pick up.

    He only knew that the person Lu Zhaoying was talking about was Qin Ran when he arrived at the clubhouse.

    Why didnt you tell me that it was Miss Qin? Cheng Mu turned and nced at the people around him.

    Isnt it just a little girl that Young Master Lu knows, why are you so nervous? A man with blond hair poured himself a ss of wine casually. Do you know how many sisters he has in a year? Your goddess isnt easy to make an appointment with, and today is a feast made in advance.

    Another person nodded and echoed, We can just make another appointment some other day for him to bring his sister over. Otherwise, why dont we call Young Master Lu and ask him to bring his sister along?

    Someone pressed down on Cheng Mus shoulder and forced him to sit.

    Someone took out his phone from his pocket and wanted to ask Lu Zhaoying to bring his sister over.

    But the call didnt get through.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt pick up.

    The people originally in good moods put down their matters at hand, and the bustling room gradually became silent.

    Cheng Mu stood up again, took out his phone, and turned his head. Continue ying, Ill go find Young Master Lu.

    He was always expressionless, but his face seemed even colder today.

    When he left, the people in the room exchanged nces. After a while, someone touched his head. His reaction is a little weird. Isnt Ouyang Wei his goddess?  Should we find Young Master Lu?

    Its just a high school student, whats the big deal? Young Master Lu wouldnt be so petty. The blond man withdrew his gaze and put his wine ss back on the table absentmindedly.

    The others thought about it carefully and also seemed to think it wasnt a big deal.

    **

    When Cheng Mu found Lu Zhaoyings room, Qin Ran and the rest had almost finished their meal.

    Lu Zhaoying looked up at Cheng Mu, crossed his arms, and lifted his chin. Why? Arent you meeting your goddess?

    Cheng Mu touched his nose. I didnt know that Miss Qin came.

    After a pause, he couldnt help but ask, Miss Qin, didnt you return home to visit your rtives?

    She only said she was visiting her rtives, not that she was returning to Ninghai Vige. Are you dumb? Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Mu mockingly.

    Qin Ran nced at Lu Zhaoying expressionlessly.

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    He nced at Qin Ran. He really didnt expect Miss Qin to have rtives in Beijing.

    At the mention of Ninghai Town, Jiang Dongye narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He put down his chopsticks and said quietly, Ninghai Town is good. I heard there was a very famous doctor there.

    Jiang Dongye, youre too much. Lu Zhaoying stood up and couldnt help but kick him. Have you gone crazy trying to catch Gu Xichi? How could you ask Qin Ran about him? You cant even catch him, how could she have seen him before?

    Jiang Dongye also stood up and coughed. Sorry, its a habit.

    Lu Zhaoying picked up the car key and lowered his head. Qin Ran, Ill send you back to the hotel first.

    Qin Ran responded slowly. She stood up, pulled her hat over her head, and covered half of her face with it. Its right there, Ill go back by myself.

    Lu Zhaoying and the other two men were too worried to let her go back alone.

    Where are you staying, Miss Qin? Cheng Mu followed them.

    Lu Zhaoying said the hotel name.

    Cheng Mu nodded. What a coincidence, its where the banquet is being held tonight.

    I heard there was a banquet tonight at the hotel. Qin Ran squinted and walked slowly.

    Jiang Dongye reached out and buttoned his trench coat before asking Qin Ran in a gentlemanly tone, The hotel food is good, do you want to eat something tonight? I can send an invitation to you? If not, I could send you a portion of the food?

    They got off the elevator and it was windy outside.

    Qin Ran pulled her cor up and said in a muffled voice, Thanks, but theres no need.

    The three of them sent Qin Ran back to her hotel room, 2819.

    Lu Zhaoying instructed Qin Ran not to open the door casually.

    He waited for the door to close.

    Cheng Mu turned around and said expressionlessly, How long does Miss Qin have to work part-time for her to stay here?

    He was a little worried.

    Lu Zhaoying took out his card and told Cheng Mu to help Qin Ran pay for the room.

    Jiang Dongye thought about Ninghai Town and knew that Qin Rans family background was probably not very good.

    He withdrew Lu Zhaoyings card and also gave his card to Cheng Mu. Theres no password.

    Cheng Mu took it expressionlessly.

    He didnt dare to say that he also wanted to stay a few days.

    After Cheng Mu got off the elevator, Jiang Dongye pressed the button for the ground floor.

    How is she? Lu Zhaoying raised an eyebrow. He touched his earrings and asked Jiang Dongye very frivolously.

    Jiang Dongye nodded and took out a cigarette. Not bad, and her personality is good too. Its rare.

    Shes better than Young Master Xu at maths. Do you even know how perverted the Xu family is? The elevator stopped at the parking lot. Lu Zhaoying couldnt help but boast as he took out his car key.

    But I heard that her studies arent good? Jiang Dongye was stunned.

    Lu Zhaoying put his hand on the door of the car but didnt enter. He narrowed his eyes. She didnt take the physics paper, but her total score is 646. Besides, where did you hear about Qin Ran?

    It seems like itll be easy to enter Beijing University. Jiang Dongye didnt mention the matter and changed the topic.

    Say Jiang Dongye thought for a moment and blocked the car so he couldnt close the car door. Do you think Master Juan will help me again if I get her to beg him?

    Lu Zhaoying looked at him as if he had gone crazy trying to catch Gu Xichi.

    **

    In the evening.

    Lin Wan came to the hotel with Qin Yu to find Ning Qing.

    The car was parked in the parking lot, and there were several luxury cars around. It was obvious with their license te that they couldnt be provoked.

    The hotel security told them very politely that they couldnt leave the main entrance for the time being.

    Lin Wan nodded in understanding.

    Then, she turned and exined to Qin Yu, Someone is probably having arge banquet here, and the main entrance is reserved for the guests. Its not easy to have a banquet here.

    The side door wasnt far from the main door.

    Qin Yu saw a long red carpet spread not far away with ck-clothed bodyguards lined up on both sides.

    It was very grand.

    What banquet is this? The cars parked there look expensive. Qin Yu didnt look away.

    Im not sure, but there are only a few families who can book this ce. Lin Wan narrowed her eyes. There are many people in the capital who would rack their brains to enter such a banquet.

    Qin Yu gasped a little. Even Lin Wan didnt know what kind of banquet this was, so she had never been in this circle before.

    She followed behind Lin Wan to Gate 2 and couldnt help but look back again.

    She thought about what the few families were like.

    The elevator was also separated to one side today, and there were security guards and bodyguards watching the whole process and making sure the protection was airtight.

    Qin Yu withdrew her gaze and seemed to see a familiar figure among a bunch of people.

    His tall figure was cold.

    From the back, it looked a little like Xu Yaoguang.

    She paused.

    Whats wrong? Lin Wan saw that Qin Yu didnt catch up and paused to nce at her.

    Qin Yu narrowed her eyes and looked over again. The group of people disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    I thought I saw my ssmate. Qin Yu bit her lip, uncertain.

    Your ssmate? Thats unlikely. Lin Wan also nced in the same direction, then she smiled and shook her head. The people who can go in are extremely wealthy. Who is your ssmate? If its someone from the Feng family, I might believe it.

    Qin Yu looked away and also thought it was impossible. I must have seen wrongly.

    After thinking for a while, she took out her phone and sent a message to Xu Yaoguang

    [Which hotel are you staying in?]

    She got a message from Xu Yaoguang when she reached the 58th floor: [Im staying in my rtives house]

    **

    The 28th floor.

    Qin Ran sat at the table and poured the contents of her backpack onto the table.

    Everything was still there except for the bottle of water she had packed into her bag.

    Her mobile phone lit up. It was Gu Xichi asking for a video call, and Qin Ran directly answered.

    Its abnormal. Gu Xichi had just taken a shower and his hair was still wet. He walked to the living room with his phone and opened a can of beer. Qin Ran, it wasnt the Hacker League that helped me conceal my information.

    Qin Ran was toozy to scold him. She just put the other things except for the foreign book back into her bag and started flipping through the book. Oh.

    It wasnt Chief Matthew either, so who do you think it was? Gu Xichi took a sip of beer and said without waiting for her reply, Forget it, theres no use asking you. Didnt I tell youst time that Matthew had your name on the list and someone was investigating you? I told him toe over and I looked at it during the day, but I couldnt find anything. Ill send it to youter.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow and said frivolously, Send it to me.

    Who dared to investigate her?

    It must be because you didnt do a clean job when you were investigating. I wont let you help me investigate in the future. Gu Xichi put down his beer and continued, Jiang Dongye is a lunatic, I cant let him catch you.

    Someone rang the doorbell outside.

    She could faintly hear Lu Zhaoying talking to Jiang Dongye.

    Im hanging up. Qin Ran hung up directly.

    Then, she opened the door.

    I brought food for you. Lu Zhaoying stood in front of Jiang Dongye, carrying a bag in his hand.

    Behind him was Cheng Mu and a man who was about as tall as him.

    The four people made Qin Rans room appear small when they came in.

    Lu Zhaoying put the bag of food on the table and nced around the room, unsatisfied.

    This is Cheng Jin. Lu Zhaoying pointed to the man beside Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Jin took a step forward solemnly and said seriously, Hello, Miss Qin.

    Cheng Mu skillfully arranged the dishes and then picked up the pot in the room to boil water to make tea for Qin Ran.

    Cheng Jin and Jiang Dongye saw this for the first time and were shocked.

    Lu Zhaoying was ustomed to it, however, so he sat down and asked, Qin Ran, have you met your rtive? Where is he? What does he do? The capital is our ce, you can tell him to find me if he has any trouble.

    Cheng Mu poured tea for Qin Ran and nced over curiously.

    She definitely wouldnt contact the Lin family, so she still had other rtives in Beijing?

    Did she have a family member working here?

    Qin Ran thanked Cheng Mu, then sat down and picked up her chopsticks. She said vaguely, Hes a showman, Im going to find him tomorrow.

    Cheng Mu and the others nodded, understanding her.

    Its hard work, Jiang Dongye said with a good temper, his voice soft. You can tell him to follow me, I just so happen tock a staff recently.

    They were talking when the doorbell rang again.

    Cheng Mu put down the kettle and opened the door.

    When he saw the person standing outside, Cheng Mu felt like he had time traveled for a moment. Elder Elder Wei?

 Chapter 151: His Surname Is Wei?

    Chapter 151: His Surname Is Wei?

    Wei Lin also paused. He didnt expect a man to open the door.

    He took a step back and nced at the room number. It was 2819, the right room.

    Did you tell me the wrong room number? Wei Lin put his hands behind his back and asked Wei Zihang.

    Wei Zihang nced at him lightly as if he was staring at a fool and didnt speak nor move.

    Cheng Mu, who still had his hand on the door handle, returned to his senses and asked, uncertain, Elder Wei, who are you looking for?

    Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye had just decided to return and hadnt informed anyone, so Elder Wei shouldnt know they were here.

    In fact

    Elder Wei had no business with them.

    Excuse me, does Qin Ran stay here? Wei Lin thought for a moment, then turned, bowed his head slightly, and asked politely.

    Cheng Mu had anticipated it, but he still nodded in shock.

    Wei Lin smiled and seemed to sigh in relief. Then yes, I came to find her.

    He nced at the room that seemed to have several people inside and didnt go in.

    Cheng Mu didnt close the door and just went back with a nk face.

    Qin Ran was still eating while facing the ss window. She had one hand resting on the table and her head tilted as if listening to Lu Zhaoying.

    Who is outside? Lu Zhaoying thought that the waiter hade to deliver dinner, but Cheng Mu came back empty-handed.

    Oh, its Teacher Wei. Cheng Mu looked at Qin Ran and said faintly, Miss Qin, hes looking for you.

    Qin Rans hand paused when she heard this. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Cheng Mu very calmly. I know.

    Then, she stood up again and excused herself politely to Lu Zhaoying and the others. She reached out to pull on the cor of her sweater and walked outside before closing the door.

    After she left, Jiang Dongye tilted his head curiously. Cheng Mu, which Teacher Wei are you talking about?

    There were quite a few people with the surname Wei in Beijing, but there was only one man who could be considered a Master.

    Jiang Dongye subconsciously removed the Wei family from the list of Qin Rans acquaintances.

    Lu Zhaoying also leaned back and raised an eyebrow, but he knew his limits and didnt follow after her. Is that her rtive?

    Yeah. Cheng Mu nodded and replied calmly, Its Wei Lin, Master Wei, the music master of pce level. I bought his tickets for Chairman Jiang before.

    Oh. Lu Zhaoying nodded at Jiang Dongye.

    They didnt say anything.

    Lu Zhaoying moved back calmly and took a bottle of water. He twisted the cap and took a sip.

    After a minute.

    The two of them reacted.

    Lu Zhaoying screwed the cap back on the bottle and stared at Cheng Mu expressionlessly. Who did you just say was here?

    Master Wei, Cheng Mu said lightly. Ive seen him at the banquet dinner.

    Wasnt her rtive a showman? Jiang Dongye put down his phone and almost copsed.

    Cheng Mu nodded and stood beside Cheng Jin. He reminded him considerately, The one you said could follow you in the future.

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    **

    The entire corridor of the hotel was covered with carpets.

    It was very quiet.

    Teacher Wei, long time no see. Qin Ran stood at the end of the corridor with her eyes downcast. She said rather impatiently, Didnt I say I would find you tomorrow? Why did youe here first?

    She had specifically not told him the hotel name.

    It was on the way. Theres a banquet at this hotel, and I thought that you were staying here, so I came to see you on the way, Wei Lin spoke calmly.

    Beside him, Wei Zihang crossed his arms and leaned against the wall of the corridor. He raised an eyebrow when he heard this.

    Someone hadnt slept a winkst night and had nagged to bring him to see Qin Ran.

    Is your hand okay? Wei Lin looked at her right hand and twitched an eyebrow in worry.

    Qin Ran raised her right hand. There was a shallow pink scar on it that was pretty long.

    There was also the mark of stitches beside it.

    It was fine long ago. Qin Ran looked down and rxed her expression. It was worth it.

    Bullshit. I already heard from Zihang. Which bastard is worth exchanging your hand for? Wei Zihang had been so elegant for years.

    It was the first time he cursed with a red face.

    He thought for a while before gesturing with his thumb. Hes only worth this little.

    Qin Ran coughed, then cleared her throat and changed the topic. Teacher Wei, about the learning

    Im not in a hurry, Im not in a hurry at all. Wei Lin waved his hand quickly and calmly. You can finish watching the concert tomorrow night and then decide if you want to continue learning. I only came to see you on the way today.

    Okay. Qin Ran squinted andughed softly. Then well talk about it tomorrow night.

    Wei Lin observed Qin Rans expression and thought she seemed a little absentminded.

    She looked frivolous and undisciplined.

    But she hid her emotions well and Wei Lin couldnt tell what she was thinking.

    Okay. Master Wei put his hands behind his back unpredictably.

    He turned and wanted to bring Wei Zihang away, but he remembered something suddenly and turned around again. Oh yes, I thought the person who opened your door just now was pretty familiar.

    Its my friend. Qin Ran lowered her eyebrows calmly.

    Master Wei nodded and said a few more words to Qin Ran before taking Wei Zihang downstairs.

    Qin Ran sent the two of them to the elevator and then returned to her room.

    The four people in the room stared at her intently.

    Qin Ran sat quietly back on the chair, picked up her chopsticks, and continued to eat. Her eyebrows were drooped and she seemed rather serious.

    No, why was Master Wei looking for you? Lu Zhaoying threw the bottle of mineral water in his hand on the table.

    Besides him, the other three people also didnt understand it. Why did a master of the pce levele personally to find Qin Ran?

    Qin Ran nced at himzily. Something happened.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded without asking further, but he still said faintly, I didnt know the showman you were talking about was Master Wei.

    Jiang Dongye, Cheng Mu, and Cheng Jin all stared at Qin Ran.

    **

    The next day in the evening.

    In Beijings performance hall.

    Qin Yu wasnt the main performance. She was a solo and only went up to y after an ensemble.

    There was another boy in front of her.

    This opportunity was extremely rare. After all, all the masters at the pce level were present, especially Wei Lin, who was the master in this aspect.

    People who wanted this opportunity were like a school of silver carps moving down a stream.

    The organizer only chose Qin Yu and the other boy after listening to all the tapes everyone had sent in.

    He had ced Qin Yu behind the boy, which showed Qin Yus importance.

    Therefore, Lin Wan and the Shen family thought that the result would be as they anticipated.

    Qin Yu and Lin Wan stood at the ticket gate, waiting for Lin Jinxuan and Ning Qing.

    Lin Jinxuan came with a ssmate, and Ning Qing arrived before him.

    He greeted Ning Qing and the others politely but frowned when he didnt see Qin Ran.

    Aunt, didnt Ran Rane? Lin Jinxuan asked in a low voice.

    Lin Wan was very happy to see Lin Jinxuan and his ssmate, but her smile faded slightly when she heard that. She didnte. Lets go in first.

    Qin Yu was pleasantly surprised. Lin Jinxuan had only said perfunctorily that he wouldest time, so she didnt expect him to reallye. Brother, wheres Brother Feng?

    Hes busy. Lin Jinxuan raised an eyebrow, pursed his lips slightly, and nced at Ning Qing. Aunt Ning, do you have any other rtives in Beijing?

    Ning Qing shook her head. No.

    Lin Jinxuan squeezed his fingers.

    He frowned slightly. So Qin Ran was alone in Beijing?

    He had called herst night, but she didnt tell him where she was staying.

    But it seemed like Ning Qing didnt know anything.

    Lin Jinxuan pressed his eyebrows and wanted to call Qin Ran, but he had alreadye to the concert and it was rude not to watch it. Furthermore, he had brought a ssmate along.

    Lin Jinxuan entered the venue patiently.

    Only Xu Yaoguang was left.

    Mom, go ahead with Aunt. Theres still a ssmate left, you dont have to greet him. Qin Yu hugged her violin and smiled at them.

    Lin Wan knew the ssmate from Yun Cheng.

    She reached out to wrap her shawl around her without much interest and nodded. Then Ill go in first.

    Before she could turn around, Qin Yu suddenly froze.

    Mom, isnt that sister? She pointed to two people not far away.

    Ning Qing was about to head in with Lin Wan. Hearing this, she turned and looked sideways at two young people standing by the door not far away.

    One of them was wearing a sweater with the hat pulled over her head. Although half of her face was covered, it was clear who she was, and even her standing posture was a little unruly and casual.

    Lin Wan looked up and said mockingly, Wasnt she noting?

    She nced over and saw a boy in a ck jacket beside her, his fresh and handsome face obvious.

    He seemed to have a good temperament.

    Lin Wan narrowed her eyes and pointed in their direction. Do you know the guy?

    Wei Zihang was notorious and everyone knew him.

    Furthermore, he had said that her violin ying was unpleasant, so Qin Yu answered, Yeah, its Wei Zihang.

    Lin Wan grabbed her shawl tighter and asked in a high pitched voice, His surname is Wei?

    Wasnt Master Weis surname also Wei?

 Chapter 152: Qin Yus Violin Sound

    Chapter 152: Qin Yu''s Violin Sound

    The surname Wei could only be associated with Master Wei.

    Qin Yu was stunned after hearing this reminder from Lin Wan.

    Wei Zihangs surname was indeed Wei, but

    Hes a notorious little bully in our school. Qin Yu looked away and nced at Lin Wan. Hes always fighting and everyone in our school is afraid of him.

    How could such a person be rted to Master Wei?

    Really? Lin Wan paused. His temperament did not seem like that of a bully.

    Qin Yu did not want Lin Wan to pay too much attention to Qin Ran, so she exined, Hes just a school bully. He was from Zhi High Schoolst time; the group of students there did all sorts of bad things. Now, hes in First Middle Schools sports ss.

    Lin Wan nodded and finally withdrew her gaze.

    But Mom, shouldnt Sister be in school now? Qin Yu sorted out the two tickets and turned her head, unable to understand. Why is she here with Wei Zihang?

    Lin Wan sneered again.

    Ning Qing pursed her lips. She had wanted to go over and ask Qin Ran what was going on, but when she heard this, she stopped in her tracks.

    The two of them went inside.

    Only then did Qin Yu nce in Qin Rans direction with a slight frown on her face.

    Before long, Xu Yaoguang also reached.

    I had some matters. Xu Yaoguang wore a ck baseball jacket and a ck mask that showed only his cold eyes. Sorry for the wait.

    Qin Yu hugged her violin and said it was fine.

    The two of them went inside.

    Qin Yu nced in the direction of the small door again, but Qin Ran and Wei Zihang had disappeared. She thought it was a little strange.

    Xu Yaoguang went to take his seat beside Ning Qing, his mask making him difficult to recognize.

    But Ning Qing recognized him and nodded at him.

    When he saw her, Xu Yaoguang paused and then greeted her. Aunt Ning.

    There was rare respect in his tone.

    Ning Qing was a little stunned. Qin Yu had told her more than once that Xu Yaoguang was the unmovable first ce in school, so she was very impressed by him.

    He was a little arrogant and usually did not talk much, but why was his attitude so good today?

    Xu Yaoguang was respectful to Ning Qing, but he only greeted Lin Wan casually.

    Lin Wan nced at him lightly and did not reply.

    After a while, the phone in Xu Yaoguangs pocket rang and he reached out to pull his mask. Im going to the washroom.

    Qin Yu stood up and wanted to tell him that the washroom backstage could not be used and he had to go outside, but Xu Yaoguang had already left.

    Qin Yu wasnt particrly concerned about him, so she just sat back down and thought nothing of it.

    **

    Qin Ran and Wei Zihang went directly backstage, where there was a small door for the staff to use.

    Wei Zihang was familiar with the ce.

    When the two went in, several music masters were warming up backstage.

    I heard from the organizers that theres a solo performance, and the newbie is pretty good, a middle-aged man said. He was Dai Ran, second only to Wei Lin.

    It wasnt easy to climb up to this position.

    Especially in such arge-scale, high-end music concert.

    The others nodded. Its a girl. Her aptitude and spirituality are good, but shes here specifically for Master Wei.

    Who isnt here for Master Wei? Someoneughed.

    Dai Ran stood by the side in silence, his expression cold.

    He was younger than Master Wei, and his family achievements were equally as impressive; it was only in this industry that he had to bow down to Wei Lin.

    Sensing the strange atmosphere, the others closed their mouths and dared not say anything.

    Zihang, are you here to find your grandpa? Wei Zihang brought Qin Ran in during the silent atmosphere and a few teachers pointed out the direction for him. Hes tuning his violin inside there.

    Thanks. Wei Zihang smiled, good-mannered.

    The others waved their hands and then nced at the girl beside him.

    The girl was unfamiliar, and judging by her casual dressing, she did not seem to be apetitor tonight.

    Could she be Wei Zihangs girlfriend?

    Everyone in the circle knew that Master Weis grandson had been kidnapped when he was a kid. He was mischievous and it was said that he had stayed in the country and wasnt willing to head to Beijing to study.

    Master Wei heard their voices and came out with his violin.

    Ran Ran, youre here. Master Weis face glowed and he seemed very happy. Come in first.

    He turned and allowed the two of them to advance into the lounge.

    Judging by his attitude, he was much better toward the girl than to Wei Zihang.

    Master Wei, this is Someone smiled at Qin Ran.

    There had been rumors that Master Wei had a favorite girl disciple.

    But some people did not believe it.

    This was because they had not found a female apprentice around Master Wei even after such a long time. If he really had a favorite disciple, her status was definitely above that of amon violinist, so why wouldnt he bring her out to boast?

    My juniors came to watch my performance. Master Weis voice was gentle, unhurried, and emotionless.

    The others did not doubt him.

    **

    Inside.

    Master Wei opened the monitoring videos inside to view the stage and the auditorium.

    Hows this performance hall? Master Wei stood in the middle of the room and pointed at the glorious performance hall on the TV screen. Anyone who can board this performance stage is considered recognized by the industry.

    This performance hall used to be a royal residence and the requirements to perform here were extremely strict.

    The goal of every musician was to have a personal concert here.

    Qin Ran dragged a chair over and held the backrest with one hand and a cup in her other. Squinting, her long eyshes drooped slightly in an unruly and casual manner.

    She lookedzily at the TV screen.

    As if she wasnt ignited by Master Weis surging passion.

    Wei Zihang half-sat on the table with his head lowered and seemed to be sending a message to someone.

    Master Wei paused and then extended his right hand to smack Wei Zihangs head fiercely. Why on earth are you here? Are you sure youre here to watch my performance?

    Wei Zihang was speechless.

    Yeah. Wei Zihang looked up, kept his mobile phone, and sighed tiredly. I was wrong, I should watch your performance seriously and religiously.

    He bowed his head.

    Oh, Sister Ran. Wei Zihang put his phone back in his pocket and nced at Qin Ran. Then, he stood up, held out Master Weis violin to her, and squinted his pair of phoenix eyes. Try it?

    Qin Ran looked at the violin in her hands for a moment, her expression still casual and unruly.

    After a long while, she finally put the cup on the table and took the violin.

    Then, she lowered her head and closed her eyes slightly.

    **

    Familiar with the ce, Xu Yaoguang quickly came backstage.

    He pulled down his mask.

    Dai Ran came out and was shocked to see him. Young Master Xu?

    The Xu family was a prestigious family and Old Master Xus name was well-known in the capital. Everyone in the circle knew clearly in their hearts who could and couldnt be provoked in Beijing.

    Teacher Dai. Xu Yaoguang liked the violin, so the people here would reserve a ticket for him every time there was arge-scale performance.

    The Dai family also had some interactions with the Xu family.

    Dai Ran wanted to talk more to Xu Yaoguang, but his performance wasing up, so he did not stay long and went to the waiting area in advance.

    Xu Yaoguang did not enter the washroom and just made a phone call in the corridor.

    After the phone call, he heard the faint sound of a violining from the lounge when he was about to leave.

    The outer chord was nging, while the inner chord was gentle and low. The chords rose up and down, cutting open his heart and hitting his soul directly.

    This kind of music was like a fulfilling pageant to ones heart.

    It was able to draw people in and fully immerse them even within a few moments.

    Xu Yaoguang was still holding onto his mask as his gaze wandered in the lounge.

    Not long after, the door at the end of the corridor opened, and the people from the music group rushed in. Hurry up, Teacher Dai is waiting for us!

    Dont forget your instruments.

    The opening performance was a whole ensemble.

    There were almost a hundred people in the music group.

    Their noisy footsteps disturbed Xu Yaoguangs thoughts.

    He stood there looking at the lounge for a long time, recognizing it as Master Weis room. After thinking for a while, he decided to leave first.

    If he remembered correctly, there was a monitoring camera backstage.

    Xu Yaoguang returned to his seat.

    Qin Yu was a little surprised.

    The bathroom was outside and it would take at least 15 minutes to and fro, but Xu Yaoguang had returned in less than 10 minutes.

    However, the performance was starting, so Qin Yu kept quiet.

    Their seats were in the middle and there were four rows of individual VIP seats in front of them, which were reserved for some nobles and masters who were going to perform solo.

    The lights above their heads went down instantaneously and the performance began.

    **

    Apart from some cultural snobs, those who came to watch the concert were mostly knowledgeable people in the industry.

    The solo performances were by masters this time, so even those cultural snobs felt goosebumps all over their bodies when they heard their music. They experienced the five vors of life through the music.

    This was especially so during Master Weis finale performance.

    He demonstrated all the greatest skills he had acquired throughout his life.

    Be it changing handles, ying on double strings, harmonic, or jumping strings, he yed extremely smoothly and reached perfection.

    These skills could not be achieved simply with talent; the most important thing was to persevere with practice.

    Wei Lin was known by everyone as the master of the violin, and it wasnt groundless. His rigor and reverence of the violin were beyond everyones imagination. Over the years, he had never made a single mistake in any of his thousands of performances.

    His greatness could only be truly understood by real violin masters.

    A pce-level master and an ordinary master were worlds apart.

    After Wei Lin yed for twenty minutes and pulled thest string, the audience was silent for a whole minute before the tide-like apuse sounded.

    Qin Ran sat on the far left of the first row. After listening, she rubbed her face and took a deep breath.

    The two teachers beside her were still discussing amongst themselves.

    Master Weis performance this time can bepared to his pinnacle performance in Country Y. After listening to him, I feel like I might as well go home and be a farmer.

    Everyone left after the show.

    Qin Ran pulled her sweaters hat over her head and left from another passageway.

    There are two new students whom the organizer pushed in. Wei Zihang followed Qin Ran and whispered, Lets wait.

    Okay. Qin Ran lowered her head slightly, so deep in thoughts that her reaction was slow.

    The two of them still went out the small door.

    **

    Almost everyone had left the performance hall.

    Ning Qing and Lin Wan stayed, along with the other boys family.

    Look, Yuer is going onstage to y soon. Ning Qing directly sent a video to Ning Wei, her tone suppressed with excitement.

    Hearing this, Mu Ying, who had been doing her homework, couldnt help but look over.

    She had been sulking these few days, so Mu Nan and Ning Wei did not take the initiative to talk to her, but she took the initiative to lean over now.

    The video was not a dress rehearsal likest time and was the concert site. Be it the lighting or the special effects, it was way beyond that of thest dress rehearsal.

    The stage is so beautiful. Mu Ying could not help but gasp. She paused and then asked, Aunt, is Second Cousin going onstage?

    Soon. Once the boy finishes ying, itll be your second cousins turn. Ning Qing had always been proud of Qin Yu. Now that she finally had the chance, she could not restrain from boasting.

    Lin Wan took out a mirror, reapplied her lipstick, and nced over at them with the corner of her eye in disdain.

    It was as if they had never seen the world.

    The first one on stage was the boy.

    He had been selected by the organizers, so his qualifications were obviously good.

    He was about 15 or 16 years old and was very young. Unfortunately, his spirituality was not as impressive as his skills.

    However, it was obvious he was a top-notch seedling.

    The group of teachers all praised him, but only Master Wei sat on his chair and held his cup calmly. He was not extremely impressed and only said slowly, Hes alright.

    Getting a word of praise from Wei Lin meant that the boy was indeed good.

    The teachers already understood this.

    The next one is a girl named Qin Yu. The teacher had clearly done her homework. She was rmended by the organizer, who said that Master Wei would surely like her.

    Her surname was Qin as well?

    And she even thought he would like her?

    Master Wei raised an eyebrow and felt a little more curious.

    Qin Yu went onstage holding her violin.

    Within ten seconds, Master Wei seemed to hear something. He threw the cup in his hands on the table, squinted slightly, and stared coldly at Qin Yu.

 Chapter 153: I Heard The Same Thing Three Years Ago

    Chapter 153: I Heard The Same Thing Three Years Ago

    Qin Rans personal style was extremely strong.

    Her spirituality and talent were both rare to Master Wei.

    Otherwise, he wouldnt be so hung up on her even after being explicitly rejected for so many times.

    Wei Zihang lived upstairs to Chen Shns house and when Master Wei first heard Qin Ran y the violin, she was only seven years old. She was still young but had sat alone on the old balcony, her dark eyes reflecting a sense of imprable loneliness.

    That was the first time Master Wei realized that some people could y the violin and shake peoples hearts without any skills.

    She had extraordinary imagination in the way she arranged music.

    Wei Zihang told him that her parents had divorced that day.

    Qin Ran had a violin teacher and he was her life mentor. Master Wei knew that, so he didnt try to seize someone elses favorite student.

    Until one day when Wei Zihang called him to tell him that Qin Ran had separated from the teacher, Master Wei hurried over from the capital.

    But Qin Ran seemed very repulsive to Beijing.

    Chen Shn was very polite to him and even brought him to see Qin Ran in her room. He had seen many crumpled music sheets in Qin Rans trash can.

    In the first ten seconds of Qin Yus arrangement, he didnt hear it, but after ten seconds, the music changed to a rhythmical undted tempo. It wasnt a lively tempo and was the kind that oppressed and stirred up peoples hearts.

    Master Weis sensitivity to music was terrifying.

    He remembered the song that Qin Ran had yed on her birthday three years ago. It had a bit of irritability, depression, and an unpredictable sense of deep grief and depression.

    Everyone had their own style of ying, and Qin Rans style couldnt be easily replicated.

    Master Wei put his fingers on the table and looked at Qin Yu expressionlessly.

    She yed for five minutes, and there were several sections that interspersed a rhythm that Master Wei was very familiar with.

    It added up to three minutes of her performance.

    And these three minutes also happened to be the highlights of Qin Yus performance.

    **

    Below the stage, Lin Jinxuan immediately stood up and walked outside after Qin Yus performance.

    His ssmate called him from behind. Jinxuan, your sister is awesome. I felt goosebumps in several paragraphs in the middle. Shes no less than those masters.

    Lin Jinxuan responded carelessly and wone an expressionless on his handsome face.

    Didnt your sister say she was paying apprenticeship? Arent you waiting for the result? His ssmate nced back and was somewhat reluctant.

    Im not waiting, Im finding Ran Ran. Lin Jinxuan frowned lightly and took out his phone to call Qin Ran.

    Lin Jinxuan seemed to mention Ran Ran often.

    His ssmate smirked and reached over his shoulder. Speaking of this, your sister Ran Ran looks much better than your sister. Shes in the third year, right? Then, can shee to our school next year?

    She cante. Lin Jinxuan smiled lightly when he heard this, but like the ripples of a coldke, his smile soon disappeared. Her results are too bad.

    The ssmate froze for a while and thenughed. Thats a pity.

    At the same time.

    Xu Yaoguang, who was sitting on the edge, stood up after Qin Yus performance.

    After thinking for a while, he lowered his head slightly, said something to Ning Qing, and then went backstage with his mask on.

    Ning Qing was too nervous about the result and didnt have time to pay attention to Xu Yaoguang.

    She just turned her head, deliberately lowered her voice, and asked Lin Wan, What did the teacher in front say about Yuers performance?

    Lin Wan didnt speak, but Old Master Shen stood up while supporting the handrails. He looked at Ning Qing andughed aloud. Yuers performance was good, and her quality was much better than usual. Come, lets go in front and watch.

    Lin Wan looked at Ning Qing and also said in a rare good tone, Dont worry, but the music host also said that Master Wei would surely like her.

    Ning Qing rxed after hearing Lin Wans words.

    She stood up and straightened her clothes before following Old Master Shen and Lin Wan.

    **

    In front, it had been silent for two minutes and nobody responded.

    They were showing respect to Master Wei.

    Master Wei just leaned back on his chair and stared at Qin Yu with a pair of slightly muddled eyes, as if trying to figure her out.

    After a long while, a teacher looked at Master Wei and asked carefully, Elder Wei, what do you think of her?

    Any information on her? Let me take a look, Master Wei said lightly and sped his fingers on the table.

    It could be said to be a coincidence if only one or two segments were simr, but within the five-minute tune, he had heard three minutes of simrity, so it wasnt just a coincidence.

    Master Wei remembered that someone had told him these two students performed their original songs.

    Someone immediately handed the information to Master Wei.

    Master Wei took it and flipped through it slowly.

    He was so serious that someone at the side whispered, Elder Wei is looking at it so seriously, it seems he really has intentions of epting her as an apprentice. That girl is obviously here for Elder Wei

    Beside them, Dai Ran stood with a sullen expression on his face. He was obviously very interested in Qin Yu.

    Now that the violin industry was divided into so many groups, Dai Ran obviously couldntpare with Master Wei, so he didnt want to be suppressed by Master Wei on the matter of finding a sessor and an apprentice as well.

    Qin Yus tune had amazed him.

    Although she was unskilled in the middle, the repertoire was spiritual enough to add points to her performance.

    Master Wei was unaware of the discussions of those around him and only focused on the information in his hands.

    Her resume was written, as well as her grade in violin, and the medals she had won since young.

    These were all for show, so Master Wei breezed through it lightly.

    Finally, his gullied fingertips stopped on a line

    [The repertoire of this performance is original.]

    Qin Yu, yes? Master Wei casually put down the material and looked lightly at Qin Yu. Did you say that this track is your original?

    Qin Yus hands tightened when she heard this.

    The night before yesterday, she had spent almost the whole evening listening to Yan Xis old music.

    There was indeed a track in Yan Xis early album that resembled this tracks style.

    But even though the style was simr, the arrangement waspletely different.

    She looked up and said politely and confidently, Yes.

    Master Wei nodded and asked again, When?

    I started in September, Qin Yu replied, matter-of-fact and natural. I practiced it many times in school and all my ssmates know.

    After getting this answer, Master Wei didnt say a single word. He just stood up from the table and picked up his thermos again, before nodding at the other teachers. Everyone, I have matters to attend to first.

    Everyone present, including Dai Ran, thought that Master Wei was interested in Qin Yu as an apprentice after asking such meticulous questions.

    Who knew that he would leave with his cup without saying anything?

    Old Master Shen, Lin Wan, and Ning Qing just arrived. They were all stunned when they saw this.

    Master Wei, what do you mean? Dont you want Qin Yu? Dai Ran stood up directly and asked with bright eyes.

    Master Wei held his teacup and his movements toward Dai Ran werent difficult to understand.

    His reaction had been about the same when he first heard Qin Ran y the violin.

    No, I dont want her. Master Weis voice was still faint and emotionless.

    Qin Yu, who had thought that victory was in her palms, looked up in disbelief.

    She was very confident of her piece since both Xu Yaoguang and Old Master Shen had praised her on it in the past few months, so she had bet her future on it.

    Unexpectedly, Master Wei gave her a blow this time.

    How could he say no so coldly?

    The other teachers didnt understand.

    The boy hadnt been as spiritual as Qin Yu, and Master Wei had even said he was alright.

    You really dont want her? Dai Ran was unexpectedly surprised, but he deliberately suppressed himself and asked again, ill at ease.

    Yes. Master Wei continued to walk towards the exit without looking back.

    Dai Ran heaved a sigh of relief. Other than Master Wei, nobody else would contest for Qin Yu with him, so he said with a smile, Master Wei is indeed a master, he cant even take a fancy to Qin Yu. I wonder what kind of prodigy he would take a fancy on.

    He was obviously mocking him.

    Many people came for apprenticeship yearly, and this was the first time Dai Ran had seen such a spiritual student as Qin Yu.

    Who knew that Master Wei would pause, turn sideways, and say with an unpredictable smile, Youve really guessed right.

    He seemed to think of something and was in a better mood instantly. He turned around and walked away quickly.

    Qin Yu, who had been rejected by Master Wei, clenched her hands and pursed her lips. Master Wei, was it because my original track wasnt good enough?

    Dont get me wrong, there are some sections of the track you yed that I particrly like. Because they were indeed spiritual. Master Wei originally wanted to ignore Qin Yu.

    Qin Rans repertoire always came and went, so he wasnt sure if she had an original manuscript, but it had never been published before.

    Without any practical proof, the person who giarized it would surely be confident and unafraid.

    Master Wei thought about this indifferently and his face sank.

    Qin Yu didnt see this and continued to ask with a strong voice, Then why dont you want me?

    Why? He turned around, stared at Qin Yu, and his smile disappeared. Because Ive heard a simr track before. You said this is your original track, okay, so I asked you when youposed it, and you said youposed it in September this year Qin Yu, youre pretty impressive, how did you bring back someone elses original track from three years ago to this years September?

    After saying his piece, Master Wei thought it was meaningless, so he walked directly to the gate with a solemn face.

    Everyone else, including Dai Ran and the Shen family, were stunned and rooted to the ground.

    **

    Xu Yaoguang didnt know the situation and went directly backstage.

    He first went to find the person-in-charge.

    Xu Yaoguang was a regr visitor and was here as long as there was a violin performance.

    The person-in-charge knew him.

    Young Master Xu. The person-in-charge was surprised to hear Xu Yaoguangs request. He thought for a moment and said simply, Follow me.

    Xu Yaoguang took off his mask, cleared his throat, and followed him.

    The two of them walked up the corner from the corridor.

    They happened to bump into Master Wei, who had juste off the stage.

    Xu Yaoguang was very respectful to Master Wei and stopped along with the person-in-charge. Master Wei.

    Oh, Young Master Xu. Master Weis expression softened slightly. Where are you going?

    Previously, Elder Xu had always brought Xu Yaoguang to visit Master Wei because he liked the violin.

    Im going to the monitoring room. Xu Yaoguang held his mask and looked at Master Wei, his eyes cold. There were too many people just now and I lost something in the washroom.

    This thing was probably really important for Xu Yaoguang to find the monitor himself.

    Master Wei nodded and didnt disturb him. He was anxious to find Qin Ran, so he said, Go ahead. There are many people, so it might not be easy to find.

    Then, they bid farewell and headed in different directions.

    After two steps, Xu Yaoguang paused again and turned around. Master Wei, was there anyone in your lounge today?

    Master Wei stopped at the sudden question and also asked, That thing did you lose it in our lounge?

    No. Xu Yaoguang lowered his eyes and shook his head. Sorry for disturbing you.

    He went to the monitoring room.

    The staff let Xu Yaoguang take a look at the monitoring video from the toilet to the corridor.

    Not this one. Xu Yaoguang didnt sit and just leaned on the table with his fingers on the table as he watched the screen. Do you have one of the lounge?

    The staff paused.

    He looked at Xu Yaoguang in surprise, but the other party had been specially brought here by the organizer.

    He had even called him Young Master Xu respectfully.

    The lounge was a public ce and had no secrets, so the staff moved his mouse and found a monitoring video in the lounge.

    Xu Yaoguang pointed directly to Master Weis room and said lightly, Here, erge it.

    The staff nodded and clicked on the file before erging the screen.

    Xu Yaoguangs fingers tightened on the table and he stared intently at the screen.

 Chapter 154: Because He Is a Genius Composer

    Chapter 154: Because He Is a Genius Composer

    The staff showed Xu Yaoguang the surveince of when he was in the corridor.

    Because the first performance was starting, the whole hall outside the lounge was full of people.

    But Master Weis door never opened.

    Xu Yaoguang wasnt in a hurry, so he held his hand and stared at the video while leaning against the table. The people in the surveince video woulde out eventually.

    **

    Outside the corridor, Master Wei didnt return to his car immediately.

    Instead, he called Chen Shn.

    Chen Shn was still sleeping at this moment, so the nurse picked up the phone and told him that she was asleep.

    Master Wei rubbed his eyebrows and also worried about Chen Shns condition besides Qin Yu.

    Chen Shns importance to Qin Ran was needless to say. She was hospitalized early this summer and had yet to be discharged.

    He was still in deep thoughts when he got in the car.

    Grandpa, what took you so long? Inside, Wei Zihang leaned on the back of the chair and asked while pointing at the time.

    The Wei family had driven a limousine today.

    Qin Ran sat in the back row with Wei Zihang while Master Wei sat in front.

    I bumped into Young Master Xu. Master Wei lowered his head and patted his sleeve, then said lightly, We just talked a little.

    Xu Yaoguang? Wei Zihang wasnt interested in him. He must be here to watch the concert.

    Master Wei looked up calmly. Yeah, he said he lost something and went to watch the surveince videos.

    Wei Zihang nodded and didnt reply.

    Qin Ran narrowed her eyes.

    She was deep in thought.

    First, she tapped on Wei Zihangs arm with her phone and waited for him to look over before saying, Go sit in front.

    Wei Zihang didnt ask any questions and just walked to the front to sit next to Master Wei.

    Once he was in front, Qin Ran leaned on the back and flipped open the crystal screen of her phone. She extended the phone and lit the page.

    She opened the editor page.

    Ran Ran, have you ever thought of continuing to learn the violin from me? Master Wei leaned on the back of the chair and rested his arms on the window while knocking on it with his fingertips irregrly.

    Qin Ran took a book from her bag and put the keyboard on it.

    She typed on the keyboard while speaking to Master Wei, her white and clean face slightly lowered. There was no light in the car and only a little fluorescent light shone on her face. I dont know, I still need to think about it.

    Her hand movements were fast.

    The address of the Royal Performance Hall was easy to find.

    The monitoring route was also easy to find.

    Other than confidential files, few people encrypted ordinary surveince videos.

    After typing a string of characters, Qin Ran leaned back and pressed enter very coolly.

    She didnt pay attention to Xu Yaoguang but had heard some stuff from Qiao Sheng.

    He had always stared at the schools art building and had looked for the surveince video many times.

    In the past, Qin Ran had always rejected it at the mention of this.

    Now that she was rxed, Master Wei was surprised.

    Okay, think about it. You must think about it. Ill bring you two to eat at the restaurant, Royal Dynasty. Master Wei sat up.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and slowly put her phone back.

    No need. Qin Ran looked out the window and thought for a while. Drop me off here, Im waiting for someone.

    You Master Wei wanted to say that she had no rtives or friends in Beijing, so who could she be waiting for?

    But he remembered Cheng Mu, who had opened the door earlier, and paused. Although he was reluctant, he still told the driver to stop and instructed her once again to think about it carefully before she left.

    **

    In the concert hall, Xu Yaoguang was still monitoring the video.

    He sped it up by four times.

    From the initial panicked crowd, the surveince video was now empty.

    The staff was bored and was already flipping casually on his phone.

    Xu Yaoguang still waited patiently, without a sign of impatience between his cold eyebrows.

    The door of the lounge was still closed

    Suddenly, the video stopped moving.

    The surveince video was stuck there and then it finally shed and exited.

    Whats wrong with it? Xu Yaoguang reached out and knocked on the table with one hand. He pressed his eyebrows with his other hand and was obviously suppressing his rage.

    The staff put down his phone and pressed the mouse several times.

    But it shed and exited every time.

    He was only someone who monitored the videos and was not one of the technical staff, so he couldnt figure it out and turned his head apologetically. Young Master Xu, the monitoring file might be broken. I dont think it can be viewed as of now.

    When can you fix it? Xu Yaoguang stared at theputer screen.

    Erm Im not sure whats wrong with it. I might ask a professional to take a look. The staff hesitated.

    The organizer took a step back. Can it be copied? Make a copy and send it to Young Master Xu.

    The surveince video shouldnt be spread arbitrarily, but in the eyes of the people in the capital, some things dont actually need any rules, as these rules were only used for restricting ordinary people.

    The staff found a USB sh drive and made a copy for Xu Yaoguang to take away.

    **

    In the music hall.

    The others exchanged nces after hearing Master Wei.

    Ning Qings proud expression was frozen and she heard herself say mechanically, Yu Yuer?

    Qin Yus face was pale and thunder seemed to burst in her mind and ring frequently.

    She had yed this track so many times, yet nobody could tell that this wasnt her originalposed song, and it had given her wishful thinking. But who knew that Master Wei would be able to hear it?

    If this matter wasnt resolved, all her future and dreams would be stagnant.

    That included everything she now had in the Shen and Lin family.

    I didnt. Qin Yu pinched her palm and tried hard to maintain the expression on her face. I know that Master Wei is talking about Yan Xis dark album series from three years ago, but Ive listened to it already. Although the style is very simr, the arrangement is different.

    She took out her phone and yed the song from Yan Xis dark album series on the spot.

    Several paragraphs in the song were simr to Qin Yus style, but none of the arrangements was simr.

    The other teachers had originally frowned and intended on ignoring Qin Yu.

    But after hearing this, they exchanged nces again.

    Master Wei is just too demanding, and his vision is too high, which is why he cant even find an apprentice till now, Dai Ran straightened his clothes and said lightly. I think hes too confused. This arrangement is so amazing. Since it was a tune that was heard three years ago, its impossible to keep it silent and do nothing about it, right? Have you heard it in the past three years?

    The other people thought he made sense.

    Indeed, nobody would hide such an arrangement at home. Someone nodded and looked at Qin Yu, his expression softening. Youre very spiritual, and the dark arrangement can bepared to Yan Xis tune three years ago. Youre still young and have unlimited potential in the future.

    Yan Xi was a popr singer.

    Nobody in the music industry, including Dai Ran and this group of people, dared to look down on him.

    Because he was a geniusposer.

    He was recognized by the whole music industry.

    Whether they were masters of the piano, violin, guzheng, etc., they liked to pick out Yan Xis old music scores and then rearrange it into their own music.

    This was a form of artistic conception, and some hyped masters even made a fortune because the song spread all over the Inte.

    Hearing thisment, Qin Yus heart finally rxed.

    Dai Ran smiled and walked towards Qin Yu, his tone kind. Im Dai Ran, but you can call me Teacher Dai. I wonder if you would like to learn the violin from me?

    Dai Rans reputation wasnt as big as that of Master Wei in the entire violin world.

    But in Sijiu City, the Dai family and Dai Ran were still famous enough.

    Old Master Shens gloomy face was now overjoyed and he took two steps forward and bowed his head. Of course, this is her honor. Yuer, greet your teacher.

    Old Master Shen gestured to Qin Yu with his eyes.

    Qin Yu thought that the Shen family wouldnt care about her anymore now that Master Wei didnt ept her as an apprentice, so she didnt expect Old Master Shen to be as intimate as before.

    She exhaled slowly, walked to Dai Ran, and called very respectfully, Teacher.

    The others congratted Dai Ran on finding a spiritual apprentice.

    They were full of envy.

    But they had no other choice. Other than Master Wei, none of them could surpass Dai Ran.

    And Dai Ran just smirked in the direction where Master Wei had left, his smile unpredictable.

    **

    Qin Ran sat on the road and waited for Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying drover over and saw that Qin Ran was using her phone, chatting with someone.

    Her sweater hat was pulled over her head.

    Today, she had changed into a ck sweater, and although she was sittingzily, she seemed even colder than usual.

    A few strands of her ck hair hung out from the side as she held her phone with her long fingers.

    People who stopped nearby and waited couldnt help but nce at her.

    Lu Zhaoying lowered the window and called her.

    Qin Ran pulled her hat and stood up slowly.

    She didnt keep her phone and a WeChat message popped up: [Brother, your arrangement has been dyed for three months.]

 Chapter 155: A Classmate Named C Has Sent You a Video

    Chapter 155: A ssmate Named C Has Sent You a Video

    Qin Ran would send an arrangement to Yan Xi every three months.

    Sometimes, he would send the lyrics to her, other times, he would write them himself.

    But because of Chen Shn, Qin Ran hadnt sent an arrangement for a long time.

    She held her phone in her hand.

    While replying to him, she walked over to Lu Zhaoying.

    Its not far. Lu Zhaoying put his hands on the steering wheel and looked in the direction of the rear seat from the rearview mirror. Its ten minutes away.

    He drove in the front while Qin Ran used her phone at the back.

    Yan Xi might know she had matters to attend to and didnt urge her.

    Qin Ran scrolled down and saw the documents that Gu Xichi had sent her.

    She had been interrupted by Cheng Mu and the others previously and didnt have time to read it, so now, she clicked on it.

    Gu Xichi had sent a list and a simple document that wasnt very confidential.

    Qin Ran really found her own name on the list.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Within ten minutes, the car stopped at a clubhouse.

    It was downtown, but the clubhouse was extremely quiet and secluded.

    Lu Zhaoying led her directly to the top floor.

    **

    On the top floor, there were only two rooms. Each room was opened and normal, and there was a variety of entertainment facilities. There was four service personnel standing outside the door of each room.

    When Lu Zhaoying came in, they bent over slightly, smiling and not looking him in the eye.

    There werent many people in the room.

    There was a TV opposite, and the spacious table had dominoes as well as tools used for the game truth or dare.

    Then there was a bunch of strange wires.

    Cheng Juan was sitting on the sofa with his arm on the armrest gently. He was leaning back with his eyes half-closed and a cigarette between his lips. He took out his coat and casually ced it on the table, causing the neckline of his ck shirt to slightly open.

    He seemed quite low in spirits.

    Nobody dared to speak loudly around and only Jiang Dongye was ying with a few others.

    Jiang Dongye turned at the sound of the staff. Youre here?

    Then, he turned to the side and made space for Qin Ran and Lu Zhaoying.

    The others also greeted Young Master Lu and then looked at Qin Ran involuntarily.

    They secretly wondered if this was the sister that Lu Zhaoying had talked about.

    Qin Ran stopped behind Lu Zhaoying.

    She nced in Cheng Juans direction and coughed twice but didnt continue forward.

    You came with Young Master Lu? A woman with wavy hair, red lips, and white, slender fingers took her cigarette and turned her head slightly to nce at Qin Ran before spitting out a smoke ring.

    Qin Ran looked down and saved the documents that Gu Xichi had sent before replying in low spirits. Yeah.

    The woman nced her up and down, leaned over to extinguish the cigarette in the ashtray, and smiled unpredictably. Youre still in school, right? Students nowadays are really

    Lu Zhaoying sat down in the seat that Jiang Dongye had given up and saw that Qin Ran didnt follow him. Qin Ran.

    He called.

    Sit here. He pointed to the seat next to Cheng Juan and motioned for her to sit next to him.

    Then, he reached out and knocked on the table again, lifting his chin for the waiter toe over. Give me a cup of hot milk.

    There were all kinds of weird requests here and the waiter didnt dare to judge any of them, so he went to get a cup of hot milk immediately.

    Qin Ran went to Lu Zhaoying.

    The woman next to her who had been smoking turned pale and her hand trembled.

    Cheng Mu sat on the sofa opposite Cheng Juan and beside Cheng Jin. He had already asked the waiter to serve a tea set.

    He was studying how to make tea now.

    When he heard Lu Zhaoying, he looked up expressionlessly and asked, Youre not drinking tea?

    No. Lu Zhaoying leaned back and propped his legs up. Our Old Master saidst night that tea disturbs our quality of sleep.

    He thought for a moment and turned to look at Cheng Juan. Isnt that right, Master Juan?

    Cheng Juan had been sitting straight, and he now loosened a button with one hand casually and pushed a cigarette onto the ashtray with his other hand.

    Hearing Lu Zhaoyings words, he respondedzily.

    Besides Cheng Jins stunned expression, even Jiang Dongye turned his head stiffly and looked at Cheng Juan, who was originally serious.

    He still lookedzy and as if he hadnt slept well. He looked noble and elegant, with defined features and not the least bit of sharpness to his expression, so that he didnt resemble that of a refined degenerate.

    Cheng Mu, it was a big pity that you didnte to your goddess banquet yesterday. Not far away, a blond man came casually with a pool cue and patted Cheng Mu, who was brewing tea. Did you know a shocking event happened?

    Cheng Mu raised his head at the mention of Ouyang Wei and raised an eyebrow. What?

    It was news that was released yesterday, do you know who set this years questions? The blond man smiled.

    When he saw Qin Ran drinking milk tea casually on the side, his eyes widened.

    The others didnt notice this and were all attracted by what he just said.

    Lu Zhaoying ignored him.

    Jiang Dongyeughed. Zhang Xiangge, dont beat about the bush. Who was it? Cant you see Master Juan is curious too?

    Zhang Xiangge was a ssmate of Lu Zhaoying in university and was more sociable, so he had been in contact with Lu Zhaoying until now.

    So much so that he had caught up with Cheng Juans circle through Lu Zhaoying.

    Seeing that Cheng Juan was indeed looking at him, Zhang Xiangge felt nervous and lowered his voice. I also heard from Miss Ouyang that the questions had been set by 129s big boss.

    129s big boss was the first generation.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt intend to talk to Zhang Xiangge, but he couldnt help getting curious after hearing this.

    Which big boss? Morning Bird? Bad Dragon? Lu Zhaoying had dealt with 129 deeply and knew the big bosses who were often more active.

    Zhang Xiangge shook his head.

    Lu Zhaoying frowned. Could it be that Chang Ning personally set the questions?

    Nope, you absolutely cant guess it. Zhang Xiangge shook his head mysteriously and then dropped the bomb. It was Lone Wolf.

    What the f*ck! Lu Zhaoying was obviously shocked.

    The ss in his hand turned over on the table and the scarlet wine dripped down the table onto the carpet.

    Jiang Dongye also raised an eyebrow even though he wasnt very interested in the matter. That number 1 who refuses to take my order?

    Jiang Dongye had also ced several orders.

    They had all been to trace Gu Xichi and he had even ced triple the price, but 129 didnt even look at the order, much less ept it.

    Now its lively. Cheng Mu couldnt help but look up and put down his teacup. Arent there many people going after Lone Wolf? No wonder my goddess didnte today, this years pressure must be greater than in previous years.

    Cheng Juan also leaned on the sofa and squinted slightly at Zhang Xiangge.

    Im going out for a breather. Qin Ran lowered her head. She had originally been listening seriously to them, but after hearing this, she couldnt help but touch her nose.

    Cheng Juan nced at her. The clubhouse was safe and the waiters knew to keep their distance. Furthermore, the top floor wasnt essible to ordinary people and nobody dared to offend them at will.

    Okay, dont go too far. Cheng Juans hand knocked on the teacup and he said calmly, Your grandma told me to look after you.

    Qin Ran left.

    Cheng Juan nced at the people in the room.

    Lu Zhaoying also reacted. You, you, you, and you. He reached out and pointed to a few people. Extinguish your cigarette right away, theres a student present.

    Then, he told the staff toe in and open the vent.

    As soon as Zhang Xiangge saw Qin Ran, he knew that the sister Lu Zhaoying had mentioned was her.

    After seeing their movements, his thoughts grew deeper.

    **

    At the end of the corridor on the top floor.

    A man in a suit and leather shoes blocked a woman with a camera behind her. The womans face was clear, but her eyes behind the lens were ck and her voice was very cold. Gu Zixiao, I already told you, Im investigating 129 not because of your little mistress. Do you understand?

    Then thats the best. The man stepped aside and looked at the woman indifferently.

    The phone in his pocket rang and the man immediately picked up. His voice became gentler as he said, Wei Wei Okay, Ille right away.

    He hung up the call.

    I agree with what you saidst time. After one year, our agreement will end automatically. He nced at the woman and turned directly to press the elevator door.

    The doors closed.

    The woman turned the camera and then dialed Chang Nings number.

    But she saw someone not far away and paused, then rubbed her eyes. What the hell, this is crazy.

    She took the camera and walked forward.

    Little student. He Chen approached her and saw that it was indeed her, so she hung up her phone call directly. Why are you in Beijing?

    I just got here. Qin Ran didnt expect to see He Chen here and paused. Youre not at the border anymore?

    I just came back for some small news. He Chen pinched Qin Rans face. Wow, its so tender. Come to think of it, you came to Beijing and didnt call me nor Chang Ning, are you itchy for a beating?

    Im here to deal with private matters, and Im going back the day after tomorrow, so I didnt want to disturb you. Qin Ran let her pinch her face frivolously.

    You dont n to see the rest of them? He Chen took off her sses and smiled. Nobody except me and Boss Chang knows that youre a chick.

    Qin Ran put her phone back in her pocket. Next time, maybe.

    The two of them exchanged a few more words.

    Zhang Xiangge came out of the room with his phone.

    He was specifically looking for Qin Ran and saw her talking to He Chen at a nce.

    Miss Qin. Zhang Xiangge walked towards them and paused when he saw He Chen. This is

    He Chen turned and looked at Zhang Xiangge, then reached out and put on her sses. Ill leave first.

    Miss Qins friend is pretty cool. Zhang Xiangge smiled. He saw a thread on the shoulder of He Chens clothes and asked casually, What does she do?

    Qin Ran looked politely at Zhang Xiangge. Shes a paparazzi.

    Oh. Zhang Xiangge nodded and stopped talking about He Chen.

    Then, he apologized deeply to Qin Ran about not going to Lu Zhaoyings dinner yesterday.

    Its okay, Qin Ran turned and replied coolly.

    The two of them returned to the room.

    Zhang Xiangge punished himself with threerge sses of red wine on the spot and apologized to Qin Ran and Lu Zhaoying on the spot.

    Does Miss Qin y billiards? After drinking three sses of wine, Zhang Xiangge took the initiative and handed the pool cue to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran looked down at her phone.

    Cheng Juan put the club to the side and said casually, She doesnt.

    Zhang Xiangge retracted his hand in shock.

    **

    Since there was a high school student here, they left before twelve oclock.

    After Cheng Juan and the rest had left, Zhang Xiangge sighed in relief.

    Young master Jiang, who is that Miss Qin? Zhang Xiangge asked. He ran through a list of people with the surname Qin in the capital and couldnt find anyone who fit this person.

    Shes from Yun Cheng. Jiang Dongye stood up calmly and patted his sleeves. Shes an ordinary high school student protected by Master Juan, but dont spread this outside.

    Zhang Xiangge nodded. No wonder, but how does she know a paparazzi?

    Paparazzi? Jiang Dongye squinted.

    When I went outside to look for her, I saw Miss Qin talking to a friend, then she told me she was a paparazzi. Zhang Xiangge saw that Jiang Dongye was silent and called him, Young master Jiang?

    Its nothing. Jiang Dongye walked towards his car.

    He thought of the word showman.

    Was she really just a paparazzi?

    Zhang Xiangge didnt speak and just nced in the direction of Cheng Juan and the others.

    Zhang Xiangge, is Miss Qin Young Master Lus sister? someone asked cautiously. Didnt he say she was from Yun Cheng? Why is she with Master Juan

    Yeah, even Miss Ouyang

    Didnt you hear what Young Master Jiang said? Do I need to tell you the consequences of speaking about this? Zhang Xiangge interrupted and red at them. Perhaps its only for a while, but dont mention this anywhere.

    Of course, he didnt quite understand it himself, but Miss Qin indeed looked good.

    **

    The next day.

    Qin Ran got up early and couldnt sleep, so she took a pen and got a piece of nk paper from the staff to write a note to Yan Xi.

    After a while, someone knocked on the door.

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan knew she wasnt leaving today and hade to y with her early in the morning.

    Wait a while, Ill go wash my face. Qin Ran opened the door, pressed the note under a book, and went to wash her face.

    Okay. Cheng Juan sat by the window and pulled on his cor while flipping through her book casually.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned on the table and watched as her phone lit up. He said loudly, Qin Ran, a ssmate named c just sent you a video!

 Chapter 156: cc

    Chapter 156:

    A ssmate named c?

    Dont worry about it. Qin Ran lowered her head and washed her hands seriously. She didnt have to look at it to know that it was Chang Ning.

    He Chen probably mentioned that she was in Beijing.

    Qin Ran didnt want to see anyone this time because of her tight schedule. She had controlled her location range to be around the music hall and Beijing University but had bumped into He Chen unexpectedly.

    She didnt expect He Chen, a war journalist, to have suddenly returned.

    Qin Ran drew a towel from the side and wiped her hands.

    When she went out again, Chang Nings video call had already hung up automatically.

    Cheng Juan was still flipping through her book casually. It was a foreignnguage book. The content was very vague and the overall background was very depressed.

    He flipped through it quickly.

    Lu Zhaoying nced over and the esoteric andplicated figures gave him a headache, so he pulled out the paper she had pressed underneath.

    A bunch of notation was mixed together on it.

    She crossed out some and rewrote some.

    Lu Zhaoying raised an eyebrow. He didnt expect Qin Ran to have studied music before?

    At the thought of this, he touched his chin and thought of how Master Wei hade to find Qin Ran.

    The three of them went out together. Qin Ran took a dark coat and put it on outside her sweater, and then buckled the sweaters hat on her head.

    **

    Lu Zhaoying knew that Qin Ran would make time to see the ancient buildings today, so he volunteered to lead the way.

    Although it wasnt a holiday, quite a few people hade to Beijing for tourism, though they were mostly grandmas and grandpas.

    There were too many people at the main entrance.

    But Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying brought her to a side door instead of the main entrance.

    The gatekeeper was an old grandpa.

    The old grandpa probably knew Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan well. When he saw them, he looked upzily and opened the door.

    He was toozy to even say a word.

    This ce isnt open to the public. Cheng Juan walked slowly behind her.

    We used to climb over the walls when we were young and lived nearby. Lu Zhaoying had seen this ce too many times and wasnt very interested.

    Qin Ran didnt really like these, but she still took a lot of pictures.

    Im bringing it back for Mingyue to see. Qin Ran stopped at every scenic spot and took a picture seriously. She likes these very much.

    Cheng Juan watched her take pictures with one hand in his pocket, without a hint of impatience.

    She tried to make it as nice as possible, but the results were average.

    In the end, Cheng Juan couldnt take it anymore and reached out to help her take pictures.

    Qin Ran stood behind him to see the pictures he took.

    You seem to take it at a higher angle than me? She pointed to the pavilion and said as she approached him.

    Yeah. Cheng Juans ear moved lightly, but he responded casually and wasnt satisfied with his picture. Its alright, just average.

    Do you want to take one? Cheng Juan paused and smiledzily. Why dont you post that youre in Beijing?

    She had many friends on WeChat.

    Wouldnt everyone know she was in Beijing if she posted?

    Qin Ran touched her chin and shook her head. Its too troublesome.

    Then she followed behind him and watched him take pictures.

    Master Juan studied photography before. Lu Zhaoying lowered his voice and exined it to her. He bought several DSLRs but put them in the warehouse in less than half a year. He has a lot of hobbies.

    Pan Mingyue loves these? After exining, Lu Zhaoying remembered that Mingyue was Qin Rans friend.

    He raised an eyebrow.

    Yeah. Qin Ran pulled her hat down and exined casually.

    Ninghai was also an ancient building and hadnt been developed.

    The two of them often skipped sses together in high school. She would go to an Inte cafe to y games while Pan Mingyue would wander around ancient buildings.

    Then, they would go home together at night.

    They were thest and secondst ces at the end of the semester.

    All the teachers in the school recognized them.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded. Then she can study archeology at Beijing University. Cheng Mu took it before and its not bad.

    He remembered Pan Mingyues achievements. First Middle Schools forum used to talk about the two treasures in Heng Chuan, which were Xu Yaoguang and Pan Mingyue. But now, there was another treasure, Qin Ran.

    Archeology had always been a neglected department and Pan Mingyues results were more than enough to get in.

    She used to want to travel the world now, shes taking the prosecutors exam, Qin Ran watched as Cheng Juan took pictures and said as they went to the next scenic spot.

    Hearing this, Lu Zhaoying scratched his head.

    Prosecutor?

    It was so different from how she looked.

    Qin Ran seemed quite silent after that while the three of them went around taking pictures. When they went to eat, Qin Rans mood picked up a lot.

    In the afternoon, Lu Zhaoying took her out to y.

    Qin Ran said she wanted to sleep as she had to return to Yun Cheng tomorrow.

    **

    Downstairs, in the car.

    Master Juan, let me tell you something. Lu Zhaoying drove in front and looked at Cheng Juan through the rearview mirror. Didnt Qin Ran say she was finding her rtive that night, and then she said her rtive was a showman?

    Cheng Juan responded and pulled out a nket, his reaction not particrly big.

    Do you know who the showman was? Lu Zhaoying snorted. Master Wei.

    Cheng Juan didnt respond. He just lifted his chin and sat up. Wei Lin?

    Thats right. Qin Ran went to watch his concertst night. Lu Zhaoying thought for a while and then asked, Since when did Master Wei be a rtive of Qin Rans?

    Lu Zhaoying hadnt questioned Qin Ran, but he was definitely curious. No matter which aspect it was, Qin Ran didnt suit Master Wei.

    Cheng Juan thought for a moment and then said two words to Lu Zhaoying: Wei Zihang.

    The Wei family was a family with a literary reputation, and even though they didnt have real power in the capital, their reputation was still high and several families were willing to give them face, so Master Jiang couldnt evenpare.

    **

    At this time, Qin Ran was flipping through the photos taken by Cheng Juan. Then, she sat in a chair by the window and sent a video call to Chang Ning.

    She put on her headphones and leaned her mobile phone against a cup.

    Then, she took a pen and paper and wrote on it.

    Youre still in Beijing? Chang Ning put down the information of the applicants when he saw her video call.

    He could tell from the decoration behind her that she was in a hotel.

    Yeah. Qin Ran didnt look up and continued arranging the music score. She had always been very serious about arranging for Yan Xi and had conceived this style of music in her mind for several months, but hadnt written it yet.

    She wrote it smoothly now.

    Chang Ning put down the mouse in his hand, looked at her young face through the camera, and said awkwardly, When are you going? Do you have time to meet? Let me tell you about this years applicants, and let you check the list?

    I have a flight tomorrow, so Im currently unavable. Qin Ran wrote away and put down her pen. She picked up a bottle of water and took a sip.

    Why didnt you tell me to arrange your schedule for you? Chang Ning was a little disappointed and broody. Did youe because of your grandmas medicine?

    Qin Ran threw the water bottle aside and replied, No, I had some other matters. She thought for a while before asking, Do you know Matthew?

    Chang Ning leaned back in his chair and raised an eyebrow. Which Matthew are you talking about?

    From Interpol. This was Gu Xichis description and Qin Ran didnt know much about it. She picked up her pen again, thought about it, and added, Probably?

    She had only helped Lu Zhaoying solve a few troublesome people and hadnt invaded into his personal life much.

    Neither did she investigate deliberately.

    Do you want his information? Chang Ning went back to 129s homepage.

    Everyone knew that 129 was the worldsrgest intelligencework.

    However, this information could only be viewed within the scope of 129s building and couldnt be downloaded either.

    This was why everyone was racking their brains and trying to squeeze into 129.

    Give me a copy. Seeing that Chang Ning had found him, Qin Ran lowered her head and continued writing the score.

    Qin Ran didnt intend on meeting him. So, even though Chang Ning knew what hotel she was staying in, he didnt dare toe over without permission.

    He wanted to hang up when he suddenly remembered something he had asked someone to investigatest time. Oh, yes. Do you remember thest time the domestic medicine was suddenly transferred overseas?

    Qin Rans hand paused and she narrowed her eyes at Chang Nings tone. Any insider story?

    If it werent for He Chen coincidentally being outside the borders, Chen Shn wouldnt have been able to hold on until now.

    Outsiders would definitely not know where she had gotten the experimental medicine that even the Lin family couldnt get.

    Its a little strange. Chang Ning tapped his fingers on the table, pondered for a moment, and then said, The people in the firstboratory are their deans. These drugs were sent to the border for experimental reasons on far-fetched grounds. Does your grandma know them?

    I get it. Qin Ran nodded and didnt answer. She just coldly got rid of him after obtaining the information. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up.

    After hanging up, Qin Ran couldnt write anymore.

    She leaned back in her chair and was silent for a long while before putting down her pen.

    She pressed the music sheet under her book and then took her jacket and backpack out.

    As she approached the door, she remembered the ck mask on the cab and went back to pick it up.

    Cheng Juan had thrown this to her before he left.

    **

    Beijing University.

    It was almost four oclock when Qin Ran arrived, so there was still ss. There werent many people on campus.

    She walked all the way to the medical department.

    The hood of her sweater was buttoned up and her mask was put on such that even her chin couldnt be seen, but she still exuded a cold aura.

    Her personal style was extremely obvious and could be recognized after seeing her for the first time. The doorman at the ess control gate recognized her and let her in. Oh, yes, its you. The professor is on a business trip. He told me to give you this if you came.

    He took out a takeaway box from the cab and handed it to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran took it and opened it.

    There was a bottle of transparent water inside, and a trace of a white paper torn off the bottle. A piece of A4 paper with words written was pressed underneath, the handwriting almost illegible.

    Thank you. Qin Ran put everything in her backpack and pulled down her mask before thanking him politely.

    The doorman waved his hand and then asked, Youre not a student in the medical department, right?

    If she was, he would have seen her before. This kind of student was impressionable.

    No. Qin Ran tugged on her mask and went out.

    At the same time.

    Outside the door of Beijing University.

    Qin Yu, Lin Wan, and Ning Qing were waiting for Lin Jinxuan toe out.

    This school is so good. Ning Qing stood outside Beijing University and took several photos against the door.

    Many people around Ning Qing were like her.

    They werent students of Beijing University and woulde here to take pictures.

    It was a high school in the country.

    Naturally, Beijing University and A University were the main ones.

    In Ning Qings era, the whole town would line up to celebrate if one was admitted to Beijing University. But in their hometown, it was difficult to get a talented student to study at Beijing University even after five years.

    The main reason was that the local area was poor and education wascking.

    This was actually the first time Ning Qing saw Beijing University.

    In the past, Lin Wan would definitely have mocked her.

    However, Qin Yus apprenticeship was imminent. And seeing Dai Rans attitude towards Qin Yu, she was considered a disciple, so Ning Qing had stepped into Beijings circle thanks to Qin Yu.

    Lin Wans attitude towards her wasnt as casual as before.

    She just changed the topic and said lightly, Of course Beijing University is good. Yuer cane here next year too.

    Qin Yu just looked nervously at the school gate.

    Lin Jinxuan came out soon.

    He had long legs and a clear face, so he stood out from the crowd and was probably very popr in school. It was obvious that people would discuss him wherever he appeared.

    Lin Wan hade to personally tell Lin Jinxuan about Dai Ran taking a fancy on Qin Yu.

    And she wanted to tell him that there was a feast tomorrow.

    It depends on the situation. I have to discuss business with Feng Ci tomorrow and might not be able to make it. Lin Jinxuan didnt promise toe.

    After knowing that Qin Yu had be Dai Rans disciple, he only nced slightly at her and didnt seem surprised.

    He just looked at her casually.

    He hadnt contacted Qin Ran in the past two days and didnt know if she was still in Beijing.

    Since he had seen her at Beijing University, he would subconsciously look out for her figure while walking around.

    But he didnt see her in two days, so he thought she must have left.

    He didnt expect to really see her at the gate as he swept his eyes around casually.

    But she was standing with a boy.

    The two seemed to know each other well and were talking with their heads lowered.

    Lin Jinxuan kept staring in that direction and the other three people couldnt help but look over as well.

    They saw Qin Ran standing at the door as well as the boy beside her.

    The boy seemed to hand Qin Ran a pile of things.

    After seeing the boys side profile, Lin Jinxuan was shocked.

    Qin Yu didnt have time to cover up her surprise and said directly, Sister hasnt left yet? Wasnt she with Wei Zihang? Who is the person beside her?

    It was such a cold day, but Lin Wan still only wore a cheongsam with a fox fur shawl on her shoulders.

    The people with Qin Ran were always messy.

    She looked away lightly in disinterest. Who knows who he is.

    Ning Qings expression was light.

    Lin Jinxuan recovered and nced at them. Song Luting,st years top scorer in Yun Cheng and the first ce in the country. Dont you know him?

 Chapter 157: A Family You Really Should Not Provoke

    Chapter 157: A Family You Really Should Not Provoke

    Every year, Yun Cheng Heng Chuans First Middle Schoolpeted fiercely with Yun Chengs First Middle School.

    The two old schools would secretly fight to achieve first ce in the number of people who reached the undergraduate level, the number of key points obtained, and the number of dark horses that had climbed up the provincial rankings.

    Yun Cheng First Middle School was a little more literary, while Heng Chuan leaned more towards natural sciences.

    Song Luting was so famous because he had taken first ce in the citys sciencepetition when he was only a freshman in Yun Chengs First Middle School!

    He was first not only in the city but also in the country.

    This incident made Heng Chuan, a school leaning towards natural sciences, extremely depressed.

    Every year, many students entered Beijing University as top scorers, but there was only one top scorer in the nation each year. Besides being the nations top scorer, Song Luting was also good-looking and so garnered a lot of attention when he came to Beijing University.

    The people at Beijing University could only bow down to him after learning that he had not only suppressed many foreign students in high school and won first ce in the Physicspetition but had also be the disciple of the Physics department Dean aftering to Beijing University.

    Unsurprisingly, he suppressed many seniors and became first in the Physics department.

    Lin Jinxuan was known by the people in Yun Chengs dormitory, so naturally, the people around him knew that he had a very powerful fellow townsman.

    But Song Luting always followed the Dean of the Physics department, so the two only met at various conferences and never actually spoke.

    Lin Jinxuan didnt mention these details.

    Although he knew about this, Lin Wan and Ning Qing clearly didnt.

    Lin Wan wasnt from Yun Cheng and naturally didnt pay attention to Yun Chengs gossip. Qin Yu was a high school student and only focused on her own goals, so she had only just nced briefly at the news of the examination students whom she didnt know.

    The people around Qin Ran were either hoodlums or gangsters.

    As the saying goes: Birds of a feather flock together. Given Qin Rans achievements, she was basically in this kind of peoplespany. In Qin Yus eyes, she would never be able to climb into the circle even after a few years.

    She didnt say this to Lin Jinxuan, yet Lin Jinxuan had dropped a bomb on them.

    Qin Yu was genuinely shocked, because she never thought that a school nerd would know the school bully, and they even seemed very familiar.

    Before she could say anything, Lin Jinxuan told them he was going to find Qin Ran, and Ning Qing also followed after him.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and followed them.

    **

    Song Luting had also encountered Qin Ran on the road.

    He didnt have time to take Qin Ran around the campus before going to ss and hurried back to his dormitory to get some things.

    Lin Jinxuan arrived just after he left.

    Where are you staying now? When are you going back? Lin Jinxuan nced at Song Lutings back, then turned to look at Qin Ran, frowning slightly.

    Qin Ran nodded at him politely in greeting. Im going back to Yun Cheng tomorrow. I have some other matters, so Ill leave first.

    Ning Qing trotted over and, before she could say a single word, Qin Ran greeted Lin Jinxuan, lowered her head, and pressed her sweater hat down before leaving.

    Lin Jinxuan frowned and nced sideways at the three women who had followed him. Then, he said politely, Auntie, Aunt Ning, I wont send you off. I dont think I have time to go to the banquet tomorrow.

    The Shen familys car was parked in the parking lot.

    Qin Yu stared at Lin Jinxuans back and pursed her lips, but she sneered several times in her heart. Qin Ran wasnt conspicuous on the outside, but her methods were truly impressive.

    She turned to look at Ning Qing. Mom, how does Sister know Song Luting?

    Ning Qing thought of Song Luting. He seems to be from Ninghai Town

    Lin Jinxuan didnt tell them that the Dean of the Physics department was Song Lutings teacher.

    Lin Wan wasnt clear and only said lightly after hearing Ning Qings exnation, There are many top scorers at Beijing University, but how many of them are actually distinguished? Its not like Yuer cant get into Beijing University.

    Beijing was a big dye tank where many unfair things happened, so the people with no background could only climb up after having their head broken and their blood flowing.

    It was extremely rare to see them climb up.

    It was like anticipating a carps transformation into a dragon.

    In Beijing, any random person had an extraordinary background. Such people weremon, so after seeing Song Luting, Lin Wan could onlypliment that he was rather excellent.

    Lin Jinxuan didnt chase after Qin Ran as she walked away slowly.

    She walked into the sea of people and couldnt be seen after half a minute.

    He stood there frowning.

    The phone in his pocket rang; it was a phone call from Feng Ci. Lin Jinxuan picked up and stopped walking.

    Then, he called Lin Qi.

    Dont worry about this matter. After hearing Feng Cis description, Lin Qi was silent for a while. Qin Rans reaction was as he expected. I wont have time to go to your sisters apprenticeship banquet tomorrow, but you should try to go if youre free.

    They didnt say much.

    But Lin Qis reaction caused Lin Jinxuans heart to sink.

    He was so smart that he naturally thought that Qin Ran must have had a quarrel with the Lin family after he had left Yun Cheng.

    Otherwise, Lin Qi would have asked further.

    And Qin Ran wouldnt avoid him like that.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to the hotel.

    She took a look at the transparent bottle in her backpack first.

    A piece of paper with the word Q was pasted on it, and she peeled it off and threw it away.

    After looking at it for a while, she put the bottle on the table and took out the piece of paper with messy handwriting on it.

    There were many professional terms on it, most of which was especially used in the medical department. She casually took a look at it and then put them back in her backpack.

    Lowering her head, she continued writing her unfinished music score.

    This time, the inspiration had been kept in her mind for a long time. Be it the selection of the tone or the beat speed, she had a n in her heart and worked hard to write it down. At her feet was a pile of crumpled waste paper.

    When it was seven oclock in the evening, she took a picture of the frame and sent it to Yan Xi.

    Yan Xi was recording the theme song of a movie in his studio.

    He was always very serious about music and didnt leave until the next afternoon, so his cell phone was with his manager.

    Managers usually kept the entertainers cell phones so as to avoid missing important calls.

    His phone lit up and the manager waiting outside yawned involuntarily. He took it out and nced at it to see a WeChat picture syed across the lock screen without any text.

    It was a very simple and clean WeChat message.

    The manager looked up subconsciously, and when he saw who had sent the WeChat message, his sleepy mind was suddenly sobered.

    He couldnt care that Yan Xi was still recording a song and immediately rushed in through the door.

    **

    At the same time.

    In a coffee shop on the pedestrian street of Beijing.

    Qin Yu finally found an opportunity to meet Xu Yaoguang and hand him the invitation.

    Tomorrow is my apprenticeship banquet hosted by the Dai family. Qin Yu stirred the coffee with a spoon and looked up at Xu Yaoguang, her attitude clearly more casual than before. You should think about whether you want to return to Yun Cheng tomorrow.

    Qin Yu spoke lightly.

    The Dai family was a new aristocrat in the capital. Recently, they had been secretlypeting with the Wei family and were extremely sharp.

    Furthermore, Dai Ran held the second-highest position in the circle. Although he only ran errands for Master Wei, he had indeede to know many dignitaries and nobles thanks to Master Weis reputation.

    In all aspects, his position was a lot higher than the Shen family.

    So much so that Qin Yus status in the family had now improved.

    She hurried back and left after saying a few words to Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang was deep in thought and also replied simply to Qin Yu before she got into the Shen familys car and left. He stood at the intersection with the cold wind blowing against him until a very low-key car with a g drove over.

    People at the intersection couldnt help avoiding the car when they saw it.

    In Beijing, all sorts of luxurious cars could be seen.

    But after staying here for a while, they found that the low-key cars with the red g belonged to families that really couldnt be provoked.

    The Xu family didnt live in the vi area but in an old alley. It wasnt opened to the public and had guards guarding every exit.

    They were basically a big courtyard of houses, and the older generation naturally liked to call them a big residence.

    The area seemed wide, but there was actually only one house in each alley.

    It had always been handed down to the noble and honorable families that hadnt waned.

    The car parked in front of arge residence.

    The butler waiting outside came to open the car door.

    Xu Yaoguang handed him the invitation and walked down the corridor to the main courtyard.

    The butler followed three steps behind Xu Yaoguang, and when Xu Yaoguang returned to his room, he looked down and turned over the invitation.

    A maid passing by nced at it and didnt recognize it. Shen family? Dai family? What kind of apprenticeship banquet would involve our Young Master?

    The butler nced at it lightly and threw it aside.

    There were many invitations sent to the Xu family every day.

    They generally ignored them all except for a few banquets.

    In the room.

    The courthouse yard had been renovated. The Xu family was rtively modern and Xu Yaoguang lived in a separate courtyard.

    As he sat down on his desk in front of hisputer, Qiao Sheng told him to go online to y games in the arena with him.

    Young Master Xu, youreing back to Yun Cheng at three oclock tomorrow? Qiao Sheng chose the card in the game and asked. You all went to Beijing and left me alone in school. Its so boring.

    Yeah, Xu Yaoguang leaned back and responded casually. Who else came to Beijing?

    He thought of Wei Zihang.

    Sister Ran. She took the same leave as you. Qiao Sheng entered the arena and summoned his cards. I was eating with Wei Zihang when he heard that Sister Ran went to Beijing, so he bought thetest flight that night and flew over.

    Xu Yaoguang had asked around in the concert hall and knew that Wei Zihang had been in Master Weis room along with an unknown person.

    But after hearing Qiao Shengs words, he suddenly looked up. Who else did you say is here in Beijing?

 Chapter 158: Shes Too Normal Compared to Master Wei!

    Chapter 158: She''s Too Normal Compared to Master Wei!

    Yeah, Wei Zihang bought the earliest ticket Qiao Sheng paused and then repeated himself.

    Xu Yaoguang didnt put out a card and just held the mouse tightly. No, the previous sentence.

    Qiao Sheng scratched his head and whispered, Sister Ran?

    Yeah, Xu Yaoguang said.

    They finished ying one game.

    Instead of starting another round with Qiao Sheng, he pulled open the drawer and took out a ck USB stick that had been given to him by the staff at the concert hallst time.

    He had hired a technician to look at the monitoring content before, but the path source file was damaged and couldnt be recovered.

    At first, he hadnt thought much of it, but because of Qiao Shengs words, all the details seemed to align now.

    Qin Ran

    Xu Yaoguang took a deep breath.

    Ten oclock.

    The butler knocked on the door.

    Young Master, should I cancel your flight tomorrow? He brought supper over and asked lowly as he handed the invitation card to him.

    Xu Yaoguang turned off theputer, walked to the dining table, and said without hesitation, No, the flight goes as usual.

    The butler had already expected this.

    He nodded and watched at the side as Xu Yaoguang ate his supper. After struggling for a long while, he finally said hesitantly, Did Old Master meet a suitable heir in Yun Cheng, so hes not back yet?

    Xu Yaoguang paused, his eyes drooping. Who did you hear that from?

    The butler lowered his voice and said, I guessed it. Everything the Old Master did recently was for an heir, wasnt it?

    After Xu Yaoguang finished eating, he put down his chopsticks and slowly took a paper towel to wipe his hands. His voice was cold as he said, This matter will stop here.

    But he didnt deny it.

    The butlers heart tightened as he took the tray and went out. He stood outside the courtyard door with a faint feeling in his heart that the four quarters of the capital would soon change drastically.

    **

    The next day.

    Qin Ran got up at six in the morning and packed her things.

    She tidied the crumpled pieces of paper on the floor and threw them into the trash can.

    She wore the same coat and carried her ck backpack while holding a white stic bag full of notebooks.

    She opened the door at half-past six and Lu Zhaoying was already waiting outside.

    But he was alone.

    Lu Zhaoying rarely woke this early and yawned loudly as he held the car key in his hand. Something cropped up for Master Juan, so he has to stay a few more days. I wont go back for the time being, so Ill only send you to the airport.

    He didnt exin what issues had cropped up and Qin Ran didnt ask either.

    Nobody except Lu Zhaoying knew what time she was leaving.

    Master Wei knew she was returning to Yun Cheng today, but he didnt know the exact time.

    Lu Zhaoying yawned again as he watched Qin Ran bring her boarding pass to the boarding gate and prepared to go back for a nap.

    Once he got in his car, Jiang Dongye called him.

    Lu Zhaoying put on his Bluetooth headset and drove the car slowly.

    She left? Lu Zhaoying had said in the group chat that he was sending someone off in the morning, so Jiang Dongye knew it was Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying responded and suddenly remembered something. Ouyang Weis result ising out today, right?

    Cheng Mu and the rest have been discussing it the whole night. Jiang Dongye wasnt particrly interested in this. But that Miss Qin is a little dishonest. Yesterday, Zhang Xiangge said he saw her and her paparazzi friend on the top floor of the clubhouse. But I thought about it and wondered, can paparazzi enter the clubhouse?

    That night, they had been in the Heaven Clubhouse.

    It was the most upscale clubhouse in Beijing. Although the boss was unknown, everyone knew that the clubhouse was particrly secretive, and those who wanted to make trouble either disappeared silently or had no context left.

    Furthermore, stars woulde to this clubhouse as well.

    So how could an ordinary paparazzi safely reach the top floor?

    Did she think Heavens security system and inspection efforts were just for show?

    Paparazzi? Lu Zhaoying was clever and remembered He Chen, whom Cheng Mu had mentioned before. Was it the war reporter? She was still at the border a month ago.

    Although Jiang Dongye was quite surprised to hear that she was a war reporter, he could still ept this answer, so he walked into the kitchen and brought out a ss of milk. Shes better than the showman, Elder Wei.

    Both of them felt like He Chen was too normalpared to Master Wei!

    **

    Qin Rans ne was at nine in the morning and she arrived in Yun Cheng at eleven.

    She had just got off the ne when she received Cheng Juans phone call.

    But it wasnt a number familiar to Qin Ran.

    He asked if she had reached and hung up before he got an answer.

    Qin Ran looked down at the strange number in the address book and thought for a long while before deciding not to investigate it.

    All the mobility of information was in her hands.

    She would know if anyone investigated her.

    Last time, Gu Xichi had said that Matthew had her name on the list, but she had assured him otherwise because she hadnt received any updates that someone was investigating her.

    Thus, she had been a little surprised to see her name on Gu Xichis list.

    It seemed like both Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying didnt intend on investigating her history, but that Zhang Xiangge had a lot of movements after that night.

    Qin Ran wasnt bothered, however. If she didnt allow it, even Chang Ning wouldnt be able to obtain her personal information.

    Qin Ran didnt return to school and went to the hospital first.

    It was lunchtime and Chen Shn was eating while leaning on a pillow.

    The caregiver moved a chair beside Chen Shn and watched as she ate.

    Qin Ran waved her hand for the caregiver to go out, then sat down on the chair and cut an apple for Chen Shn.

    Chen Shn didnt have much energy and moved her spoon very slowly. She looked up and tried not to be obvious as she asked, What did you tell Master Wei?

    I dont know, I havent thought about it. Qin Ran lowered her head and yed with the fruit knife in her hand before saying casually, The college entrance examination is next year, theres no hurry.

    She cut the apples into small pieces.

    She put it in Chen Shns hand and then went to get a toothpick to put on it.

    Your aunt hasnt been here recently. Chen Shn ate slowly while frowning. She has always been proud and never expressed it even if something happened. That year, when your mother took over your little uncles matter, she worked three jobs a day rather than ept the money from the insurance.

    Ill take a lookter when I bring Mu Nan something. Qin Ran nodded irritably.

    Also, Chen Shn spoke slowly again, Master Wei is a rare good teacher, and Zihang isnt like Xu Shen

    Qin Ran pursed her lips.

    She felt like Chen Shn was trying to convey her will.

    Qin Rans emotions suddenly gathered and she spoke lightly, I dont care so much, you can care about it yourself.

    There was nobody else in the ward and the doctor wouldnte during this time, so she just leaned against the table and poured out the contents of her backpack on it.

    She looked on silently.

    Chen Shn leaned over and saw that the box that Mu Ying had stuffed in was amongst the pile of things on the table.

    Qin Ran reached out and picked up the wooden box. She weighed it in her hands and then raised an eyebrow, ncing at her expressionlessly.

    Chen Shn nced at the very familiar stic bottle and immediately looked away to eat seriously again, not daring to look at Qin Ran.

    Once Chen Shn looked away, Qin Ran put the wooden box back in her backpack and picked up the stic bottle.

    After thinking for a while, she pursed her lips and unscrewed the cap.

    Chen Shn ate faster when Qin Ran was present.

    She finished her lunch in less than half an hour and Qin Ran handed her a cup of warm water. She watched her finish it before helping her organize the lunch box and then ringing the bell for the nurse to bring it out.

    Grandma Chen, you look a lot better now that your granddaughter is here. The caregiver smiled at Chen Shn.

    She was rather surprised to see Chen Shn be slightly healthier and rosier. It was no wonder people said that good events could improve ones mood.

    Qin Ran apanied Chen Shn all afternoon and just sat by the window reading.

    At five oclock, she took her bag and backpack and left the hospital.

    She didnt take a taxi and waited for bus 623 at the bus stop below the hospital.

    It was Wednesday and she had evening self-study.

    But Mu Nan generally didnt attend evening self-study, as it wasntpulsory for him. Ning Wei always came backte at night and Mu Nan always helped her prepare meals and fold her clothes.

    Mu Ying basically went to evening self-study every night.

    **

    After Qin Ran left, Chen Shn opened her eyes and sighed.

    Then, she picked up her phone and called Master Wei.

    Master Wei, did you want to tell me something when you came to find mest time? Chen Shn sat up on the bed and coughed, her energy lower than usual.

    Master Wei held his phone and walked outside. Hello, I didnt have any other meaning by calling you. I just wanted to ask if Ran Rans music scores are still with you?

    Yes. Chen Shn raised an eyebrow and remembered how serious Master Wei had looked at the music scores. She chuckled and said, I kept them properly for her, but what happened?

    Wei Lin knew that Chen Shn wasnt a simple person when he first saw her.

    But he didnt expect her to be so keen.

    He didnt dare say more and hung up the phone after saying a few perfunctory words to her.

    Chen Shns eyes deepened.

    She leaned against the bed, her eyes flickering for a long while as she coughed into her hands.

    **

    At little aunts house.

    Mu Nan opened the door expressionlessly and then went back to the kitchen.

    A minuteter, he came out with a knife again, his expression cold. Have you eaten?

    No. Qin Ran put her stic bag on the table, dragged out a chair, and propped her legs up.

    Mu Nan always cooked fast.

    Qin Ran realized he only served two portions.

    Little aunt isnting back tonight? Qin Ran squinted slightly as she held the chopsticks.

    Mu Nan sat to the side and said in an indifferent voice, She works the night shift and wille back tomorrow morning.

    Ning Wei had always been hardworking, so Qin Ran had been secretly looking around for several enterprises that would give her a sry of 20,000 yuan, but she refused to go.

    In the end, Qin Ran had no other choice but to bring them things to put at home.

    Qin Ran pursed her lips and lowered her head silently.

    The Ning family was full of stubborn people.

    Mu Ying isnting back either? Qin Ran looked up and asked absentmindedly.

    She went to Beijing. Aunt called her yesterday and asked her to go to Beijing to attend the apprenticeship banquet. Mom isnt going, so she let her go instead. Mu Nan took two bites and put down the bowl.

    He didnt look at Qin Ran from beginning to end.

    However, Qin Ran didnt notice and just put her hand on the table, sitting boldly as her mind wandered.

    Even if Ning Wei didnt n on going, she wouldnt have let Mu Ying go either.

    This was strange.

    After eating, Qin Ran threw the notebook from Song Luting to Mu Nan.

    You met Brother Song? Mu Nans expression changed.

    Yeah. Qin Ran went to the washroom to take a shower and took her ck backpack. Study well, Beijing University is waiting for you.

    Mu Nan nced at her. You got zero for Physics.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She thought about how Mu Nan was still the same and just carried her backpack behind her silently and opened the door directly to leave.

    Once Qin Ran left, Mu Nan rxed.

    He put the notebook to one side and then went to the kitchen to get a thermos bowl. He filled it with rice and a little soup and took the bus to a small hospital.

    His face was somber and his eyes dark.

    It was the city, after all, so he was still nervous no matter which hospital bed it was.

    Mu Nan found Ning Wei on the hospital bed in the corridor.

    She had a ster cast on her left leg that had to continue being treated and also obvious bloodstains on it.

    Mu Nan stood at the end of the corridor and clenched his hands before walking slowly over to the bed.

    Im going to borrow money from Aunt. Mu Nan sat next to the hospital bed and lowered his eyebrows, his voice emotionless.

    Ning Weis face was pale and the wrinkles around her eyes were very obvious. She pursed her lips and said, Mu Nan, youre not allowed to!

    Okay, I wont. Mu Nan nodded. Cousin came over tonight, I think shes already suspicious.

    After hearing this, Ning Weis fingers tightened. You must conceal this matter and not let Ran Ran know! At that time, because of Mingyue, she almost killed Xu Shen. If she knows about what happened to me, she definitely wont be able to bear it, especially with her temper. Our factory director isnt the Xu family, what if he sends Ran Ran to prison with hiswork?!

 Chapter 159: Reveal the Sharpness

    Chapter 159: Reveal the Sharpness

    Ning Wei didnt meddle with her business, but it didnt mean she didnt understand it.

    She was very clear about the Lin familys attitude towards Qin Ran. In fact, she knew that Ning Qing had always been in an awkward position in the Lin family.

    She would never allow herself to drag them down.

    If Qin Ran knew why she was staying in the hospital, there would be big trouble.

    The machine had never been faulty, but it made a mistake when I arrived. Dont you know what kind of person our factory director is? What do we have against him?

    This matter there might be someone behind it my leg has always beenme, so its fine even if its broken. I just cant burden you and Ran Ran! Your grandpa Ning Wei said faintly and grabbed Mu Nans arm, her eyes bloodshot. Mu Nan, listen to me, your sister is in Beijing, so you must hide this matter from Ran Ran and your grandma. You mustnt mention a word about me to them. Promise me!

    Mu Nan loosened his clenched fists and lowered his head. I promise.

    He always knew his limits, so Ning Wei sighed in relief and leaned back, her expression slightly rxed. Mu Nan, you have to keep the things your grandma gave you.

    Mu Nan scooped up soup and handed it to her.

    Ning Wei didnt use an analgesic pump and was in great pain. She didnt eat dinner and only drank a bit of soup.

    Since Mu Nan had to go to ss tomorrow morning, he caught thest bus home.

    At home, he put the notebooks that Qin Ran had brought from Beijing on the table.

    He sat down and reached out to flip through each of the books.

    They were mostly Physics books and notes.

    There were also several Physics exercise books.

    Mu Nan lowered his head slightly, his eyshes drooping and casting a shadow on his eyelids. After looking at it for a long time, he reached out and put the pile of materials in a cab and locked it.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to her bedroom and took a shower.

    Then, she took her mobile phone to the schools printing center.

    You want to print it all? The uncle responsible for printing asked kindly.

    Qin Ran nodded slightly, her fringe falling over her brow bone as she knocked carelessly and slowly on the table with her long and beautiful fingers.

    The uncle in Wenyin Center helped her print it one by one.

    Dozens of photos came out slowly.

    Qin Ran leaned aside and put down the things in her hand. She held up her phone and started reading the information about her grandma that Chang Ning had sent her.

    Qin Ran frowned slightly at the abundant information.

    Especially when she saw Ning Weis name in the middle.

    Twenty minutester, all the photos were printed and Qin Ran looked at it absentmindedly.

    She was still thinking about Ning Wei.

    The boss helped her put the photos together and asked, Student, did you print so manyndscape photos to make postcards?

    Oh, no. Qin Ran responded a little slowly and stood up. Its a gift.

    The boss handed the photos to Qin Ran and nodded without asking more.

    Qin Ran kept them in her pocket and went to ss 3.9.

    The boss rarely saw someone who looked so good, so he slowly paced around after Qin Ran left before he went to y with his phone.

    But he saw a student card on the table.

    High School ss 3.9, Qin Ran.

    This name was familiar.

    It was probably the good-looking girl from just now.

    He chased after her but couldnt see Qin Ran.

    She left so fast. The boss thought about it and still kept the card. If the girl didnte to take it tomorrow, he would find a time to bring it to ss 3.9.

    Most of the people in ss 3.9 were present.

    Xu Yaoguang had already returned by the time Qin Ran arrived. He held a pen and was doing some Physics questions.

    But all afternoon till now, he hadnt evenpleted three big questions.

    Upon closer inspection, his eyes were in a daze.

    After the incident with Meng Xinran, Qin Rans poprity skyrocketed. But she didnte to ss for three days, so she caused quite a stir when she appeared in ss 3.9 at night.

    Sister Ran, do you want to y? The kind where you carry me!

    Sister Ran, help. Im at the robber stage!

    Qin Ran threw the photos on the table and sat down casually on her chair.

    Hearing the howl of the people around her, she raised an eyebrow, leaned back on her chair, and extended a finger to knock on the table.

    The hustle and bustle around her dissipated instantly.

    Qin Ran withdrew her finger and took out her notebook from her backpack. She didnt practice writing today nor look at her foreign book.

    She just pressed the paper with one hand and held a pen in her other hand. She put on her headphones and began to refine the score into the frame.

    Her mobile phone lit up.

    Yan Xi sent her a smiley face.

    She wrote with an unconstrained style, her strokes changing directions every so often. Lin Siran couldnt understand her writing and looked away after a while to flip through the printed photos on her desk.

    At the back.

    Qiao Sheng looked at Xu Yaoguang, who seemed to be looking in Qin Rans direction. He put down his pen, poked Xu Yaoguangs back, and whispered, Young Master Xu, what are you looking at? I checked on Q these few days

    He guessed it was because of Q.

    Ever since then, Xu Yaoguang had been strange.

    Qiao Sheng, do you remember Qin Yu saying that Qin she yed the violin? Xu Yaoguang turned sideways, narrowed his eyes, and asked in a low voice.

    Yeah, but Sister Rans violin isnt good, and Ive never seen her practice it before. Qiao Sheng didnt expect him to change the subject and only responded after a moment.

    Xu Yaoguang leaned back on the chair, spun his pen, and looked coldly at him. How do you know shes bad if youve never heard it before?

    Of course, Qin Yu had told him.

    Qiao Sheng scratched his head and looked carefully at Xu Yaoguang, not daring to refute.

    However, Xu Yaoguang obviously didnt intend to wait for his answer. He looked away and fell deep in thought.

    **

    At the same time.

    In Beijing.

    The apprenticeship banquet ended sessfully.

    Mu Ying followed Ning Qing and the rest cautiously and went to the Shen familys house.

    Because Qin Yu had be Dai Rans disciple, the Shen family deliberately took Ning Qing back from the hotel to their vi and also arranged a room for her beside Qin Yu.

    Mu Ying had never even seen the Lin familys house before, so the Shen familys house was simply like magnificent gold to her. She stared intently and couldnt look away.

    The Shen family and the rest all noticed this.

    But they didnt express anything.

    Before going to sleep, Mu Ying stayed in Qin Yus room.

    Ning Qing was calling Chen Shn.

    Aunt, why is grandma looking for you? Mu Ying hadnt spoken to Chen Shn since thest incident and was a little uneasy.

    She was afraid of what Chen Shn would say to Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing put down her phone and smiled. She heard that Yuer became Dai Rans disciple and specifically called to ask me to send her Yuers audition video.

    Why does she want it? Wasnt Grandma always uninterested? Qin Yu came out of the bathroom after a shower and raised an eyebrow.

    Ning Qing had sent Chen Shn a video call when Qin Yu had been performing, but Chen Shn had said she was sleepy and hadnt watched.

    So Ning Qing had sent it to Ning Wei.

    She regrets it now. Ning Qing smiled, a little smug. After knowing how impressive you are, how could she not be happy for you?

    She looked down and began to search for the video she had recorded on her mobile phone and sent it to Chen Shn.

    In the past two days, Ning Qing finally felt like she could hold her ground in front of Lin Wan.

    Qin Yu rubbed her hair and frowned slightly, feeling like something was wrong.

    But she couldnt tell what was wrong.

    Oh, why didnt your mothere? Ning Qing finished sending the video to Chen Shn and looked at Mu Ying. She didnt open the video I sent her, is she still working at the stics factory thiste at night?

    Yes. Mu Ying nodded. She was still working when I left.

    Ning Qing squinted and went outside to call Ning Wei.

    Qin Yu knew Ning Qing was questioning Ning Wei about why she didnt spend the money she had sent her.

    **

    The next day.

    In the office.

    What? You want to quit the Physicspetition? And you want to skip one grade? The headteacher of the first grade held the paper for thepetition in his hand and looked at the proud student in front of him, stunned. Why?

    Heng Chuan First Middle School always paid attention to variouspetitions.

    Now, they could add points to their college entrance examination if they won the third prize or above for thepetitions.

    After the midterm exam, teachers in various subjects in the first grade paid attention to the juniors.

    Mu Nan was first in his grade and the scores of each of his subjects were close to that of Qin Ran, the evildoer, so the Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, and Biology teachers had all been trying to rope him in. In the end, he had chosen Physics.

    In the past years, a talent like Mu Nan would be regarded as a treasure.

    But this year, there were a bunch of prodigies in the third grade.

    Qin Ran, Xu Yaoguang, and Pan Mingyue were all talents, but even if Mu Nan was inconspicuous, he could stillpete with these third graders.

    After hearing that he wanted to quit the physicspetition and jump directly to third grade, the headteacher of ss 3.1 stood up.

    Theres no reason. Mu Nan lowered his head, pursed his lips, and said coldly, I just dont like first grade all of a sudden.

    Mu Nan, you have to think clearly. You have a good foundation and you might be able to learn the contents of second and third grade yourself, but you will just be a swallow with that short period of time. With your qualifications, you can enter First Middle School as the top scorer in a few years. You dont have to do this to yourself.

    With that said, the headteacher paused and then asked in a low voice, Did you encounter any difficulties? Its okay, just tell me directly so I can help you.

    Mu Nan looked up, his eyes dark and icy as usual. Teacher, I want to jump another grade next year in spring. I hope you can help me keep the Physicspetition a secret.

    The teacher looked him in the eye and finally sighed. I hope you can go back and think about it again, or discuss it with your family.

    Thank you, teacher. Mu Nan bent over and bowed before standing upright and walking out.

    He heard a sigh behind him.

    **

    The headteacher of ss 3.1 went to the printing center with a worried expression.

    He couldnt help but tell the boss there about it.

    After talking, he realized that the whole printing center felt cold.

    The headteacher froze and turned his head to see a girl wearing a white sweater and the school uniform outside looking at him.

    She looked quite familiar.

    Sorry, but may I ask. Qin Rans delicate face was expressionless as she bowed at him politely. Who did you say just withdrew from the Physicspetition?

    Her voice was audible.

    The headteacher thought about it and remembered that she was the ck horse of the third grade, Qin Ran.

    She was someone whom even Wei Zihang bowed down to, so how could he not recognize her?

    Its nothing. The headteacher kept silent after thinking of Mu Nans instructions.

    Qin Ran just smiled distractedly and nodded as if she had just asked casually.

    She stepped forward and smiled politely. Boss, did I lose my student card herest night?

    Although she was smiling, her body exuded an unscrupulous sense of disagreeableness.

    The boss was stunned for a moment before he quickly took out her student card and handed it to Qin Ran.

    Thank you. Qin Ran took the student card and left.

    The headteacher heaved a sigh of relief. Students these days arent easy to mess with.

    **

    After school in the evening.

    Mu Nan went home as usual, cooked, and took the thermos bowl to the hospital.

    He didnt ask for leave.

    Ning Wei was too prideful and she would be angry if he asked for leave for her.

    Ning Wei was still lying on the bed and sighed in relief when she saw Mu Nan.

    Mu Nan put down the thermos and helped her to the bathroom.

    As soon as they came back, they walked to the corridor and Mu Nan froze.

    Ning Wei was stunned to see him stop. Why

    She looked up and saw Qin Ran standing at her hospital bed, her hand holding her medical record.

    Ran Ran Ran? Ning Wei gasped.

    Qin Ran took a deep breath.

    Turning around, even though her blood was boiling, she still said in a calm voice, The diagnosis result is amputation after three days? Aunt, isnt your leg almost healed? Amputation is rmended? Why is amputation rmended? Who did this? Huh?

    Ran Ran, youre here. There were many people in the corridor and it was quite noisy. Qin Rans voice wasnt abrupt and Ning Wei smiled as Mu Nan supported her over to Qin Ran. I was careless and identally stirred my legs into the machine. Its nobodys fault.

    Qin Ran knew Ning Weis temper well.

    Qin Ran stopped staring at her and turned to Mu Nan, her eyes almost bloodshot. She asked word by word, Which factory was it?

 Chapter 160: Contact Gu Xichi, All Big Bosses Take Action

    Chapter 160: Contact Gu Xichi, All Big Bosses Take Action

    Mu Nan stared at Qin Ran silently.

    But Ning Wei released Mu Nans grip and took two steps forward. Although she staggered, she still walked to her bed without changing her expression.

    Then, she smiled and looked at Qin Ran. Look, Im totally fine. Its okay, my leg was unfavorable, to begin with. You know that. Its not a big matter if it breaks

    Not a big matter?

    How could Qin Ran not know how prideful the Ning family was?

    She had spent so much effort on Ning Weis legs secretly, watching her legs get better every day.

    But now

    Qin Ran picked up the medical record on the bed and looked at it again before finally putting it back down.

    If they wouldnt tell her, she would check by herself, one by one.

    Without looking at Mu Nan or Ning Wei, she reached out and stopped a nurse. Her eyes were blood-red, but she suppressed her anger and turned her head slightly. Excuse me, where is Dr. Li Yun?

    The nurse stared at her blood-stained and cold eyes and felt a shudder.

    Erm in the clinic on the third floor. Its almost time to get off work.

    Thank you. Qin Ran nodded politely to her and then reached out to take off the sweater hat buckled on top of her head. Without saying anything else, she walked directly to the elevator.

    After she left, Ning Wei couldnt support herself anymore and sat down on the bed.

    Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.

    She reached out to grab Mu Nans arm and looked up. Mu Nan, chase after your cousin, make sure she doesnt know who our factory director is.

    Mu Nan helped her up and pulled at the table at the end of the bed. He set the meal in front of her and silently followed after Qin Ran.

    **

    On the third floor.

    The outpatient office got off work earlier, but Li Yun was still teaching the trainees how to intubate.

    After demonstrating three times, she took off her white coat and walked to the changing room.

    She was done with her work for the day.

    The moment she went out, she saw a pair of cold and sharp eyes.

    Excuse me, I want to ask about the condition of the patient on bed 72.

    One minuteter, in the office of the hospital, Li Yun took out Ning Weis diagnosis and showed it to Qin Ran. The patients bone structure is too damaged to preserve. If the amputation isnt done as soon as possible, the lesion will seriously threaten the patients life and health. Youre the family of the patient, so you should understand that every decision we make in regards to amputation is very cautious

    Qin Rans mind buzzed and the worry between her eyebrows became more and more obvious.

    She understood every word on the diagnosis but didnt know them when they were linked together.

    Ive already asked before, Mu Nan said calmly from outside.

    Qin Ran still stood on the spot and didnt look back.

    Dr. Li, I want to transfer her to First Hospital as soon as possible. First Hospital in Yun Cheng had many famous doctors who had transferred over from various ces recently.

    As such, patients hade from all over.

    The industry knew these things.

    Li Yun nodded. Sure, but the diagnosis will be the same. You should prepare mentally.

    She understood that their hospital was small and the patients family might not be willing to ept this result.

    However, the diagnosis of such major conditions was basically the same.

    Because it involved amputation or was an emergency condition, the two hospitals could hand the case over quickly.

    Li Yun had never done such a quick transfer before.

    She put on her white coat again and asked the intern nurses to check on the status of the patient. While mobilizing the information, the ambnce from First Hospital arrived.

    After confirmation by both parties, the handover process waspleted in less than ten minutes.

    The person walking in front seemed very familiar.

    When the ambnce left, Li Yun suddenly remembered the face of the person who had walked in front. Wasnt that the director of surgery of First Hospital who had written the research report in Yun Chengst time?

    Li Yun pondered in surprise while holding her bag.

    Judging by Mu Nan and Ning Weis appearance, she had thought they were pitiful after being mistreated by the factory, but it seemed like they werent as simple as they looked.

    At least the girl in the school uniform who had walked with big, confident strides didnt seem like an ordinary person.

    **

    First Hospital.

    Ning Wei looked at the changed hospital and the single room, then at the group of doctors pouring in and was stunned.

    An expert consulted her.

    She didnt even have time to think about how a high school student like Qin Ran had arranged this in such a short time.

    She struggled to sit up.

    Ran Ran, I know my legs myself, Ning Wei said. Did you find Lin

    The group of experts was still whispering.

    Lowering her head, Qin Ran reached out, took off her jacket, and said in a very light tone, No, I didnt find the Lin family. Aunt, dont worry about this.

    The experts continued discussing, worried.

    A nurse came in again and put Ning Wei on a drip before several people pushed the bed out again. Were taking a sample, can the patients family please follow?

    Mu Nan felt at ease now but didnt expect a group of doctors to suddenly appear.

    He nced at Qin Ran.

    Dont worry. Qin Ran nodded at him.

    His trust in Qin Ran was surprisingly strong, even when the situation was beyond his expectation.

    He didnt ask much and followed after Ning Weis hospital bed as she went to do a careful examination again.

    Qin Ran didnt follow.

    She followed the group of experts into the office.

    They discussed the information they had received from Li Yun for a long time.

    In less than an hour, the results from various precise instruments came out, and it wasnt that much different from Li Yuns.

    Amputation was still the best result.

    Everyone looked at Qin Ran, who was sitting farthest from the conference table. Miss Qin

    Sheid her hand on the table and held her phone in the other, staring at the medical information on her side.

    Wait. Qin Ran was deep in thought. She stood up and walked toward the only doctor in the office who was holding theputer chart forparison. Lend me yourputer.

    This was aputer notebook, but the doctor still made way.

    Looking down, Qin Ran pressed a string of codes with her fingers and directly connected to Gu Xichis private ount.

    In less than a minute, his slightly delicate face appeared on theputer screen. He was leaning against a yacht as the wind blew across his clothes.

    Im on vacation, whats the matter? The sea was windy and Gu Xichi raised his voice, afraid that he couldnt be heard. He pulled out a white earphone from his pocket and put it on.

    The yachts light reflected on his face.

    Director, can you tell him what you just told me? Qin Ran pursed her lips and turned theputer to face the group of doctors.

    The doctor in the office looked at the screen and was very shocked to see an extremely young face on the screen.

    However, they still reported the patients medical condition and various data in ordance with the responsibility of a doctor.

    Gu Xichi felt something was wrong after hearing Qin Rans voice.

    He walked to a spot on the yacht without wind and his expression turned grave. The blood vessels on her thighs are beyond repair. I recently studied the coagtion ce drug in the Middle East, but I couldnt repair it. You know Im not a surgeon. I major in viruses, infectious diseases, endemic diseases, and human organs. I study the bacteriology of cellr viruses.

    I can only help you to suppress the spread of this persons bacteria and make sure she wont be sick enough to require an amputation, but her leg will still be paralyzed. Its not severe enough for amputation, but its not better off either.

    Gu Xichi shook his head slowly, but after hearing him, the surgeons present couldnt help but interrupt the frivolous face in the video. Excuse me, Sir. Who are you?

    Ning Weis condition wasnt good and the new round of results had indicated amputation.

    But this man said he could suppress the bacterial lesions?

    Bacteria had always been an uncontroble problem in the medical field because the bacteria world was too small and ever-changing, and there were millions of bacteria strains that hadnt been studied in the world.

    They could only be collectively called bacterial colonies.

    Me? Im a wandering doctor. I was expelled from school and Im not a very important person, Gu Xichi said slowly, then said to Qin Ran after thinking for a while, Theres someone Forget it, Ill be there tomorrow.

    Last time, he had gone on a trip ording to his n since Qin Ran had said he didnt need to visit Chen Shn.

    He would give himself a vacation after traveling for three months.

    Qin Ran hung up.

    Most of Ning Weis examination results were out, but Qin Ran didnt go back to the ward.

    She stood outside the hallway after leaving the office door.

    Seeing how Mu Nan and Ning Wei were concealing it so badly, there must be an inside story.

    Looking down, her hands shook and she dialed Qian Duis number after a long time. He picked up at once.

    Qian Dui only heard Qin Rans almost undted voice as she said, Help me investigate this. Recently, see if there were any stics factory where a worker got injured. I want to see all of them.

 Chapter 161: Alarming Movement!

    Chapter 161: rming Movement!

    It was almost eight oclock in the evening.

    Qian Dui had gotten off work earlier after handing the finishing matters about Poison Wolf to Hao Dui.

    When he received a call from Qin Ran, he had been reading the details of previous cases.

    Factory? Okay. Qian Dui put down the case in his hand, reached for the coat hanging on one side, and walked outside. What happened?

    In such industrial injury cases, most factories would choose to conceal the truth.

    Especially since Qin Ran was looking for it, then it must not have been reported.

    He could only send people to investigate it.

    Fortunately, Qian Duis team was the best in such matters.

    Something happened, lets meet at our old ce. Qin Ran hung up the phone.

    She squeezed her fists and stood in the corridor to calm herself down before entering Ning Weis ward.

    Ning Wei had already returned to her ward.

    Ran Ran. Ning Wei was still in a daze and thought Qin Ran had gone to beg the Lin family, but Qin Ran denied it. Just now those experts

    After receiving medicine and an analgesic pump, Ning Wei looked much better than before.

    She didnt understand how Qin Ran could have brought those experts here without the Lin family.

    Aunt, dont worry about it. Qin Ran stood by the bed and looked down at Ning Weis leg. I wont let you amputate your leg.

    After talking, she didnt wait for Ning Weis response and just took up her jacket and nced at Mu Nan expressionlessly. Come out with me.

    Qin Ran went out first.

    Mu Nan pursed his lips and stood up. He was about to turn around when Ning Wei grabbed the corners of his clothes. She widened her eyes silently and shook her head, instructing Mu Nan not to tell her anything.

    I know. Mu Nan nodded coldly.

    Qin Ran stopped at the end of the corridor, leaning against the wall. She turned slightly when Mu Nan came out and crossed her arms, her face expressionless.

    Mu Nan walked to her silently.

    You withdrew from thepetition? Qin Ran didnt turn around to look at Mu Nan and only asked lightly.

    Mu Nan looked up, pursed his lips, and responded after a long time. Yeah.

    Okay. Qin Ran nodded. A caregiver will take care of Aunt. You should go hometer, you still have ss tomorrow. I wont go in anymore.

    Mu Nan watched as Qin Ran pressed the elevator and went downstairs before heading back to the ward.

    Ran Ran shouldnt be able to find the location of the factory Ning Wei heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this.

    Her factory director had social connections, after all. It would be difficult for a high school student like Qin Ran to find him.

    But Ning Wei widened her eyes and still couldnt fall asleep, worrying that Qin Ran wouldnt give up.

    That year, Pan Mingyues incident had left a deep impression in her heart.

    Mu Nan, go to the stics factory tomorrow and find our factory director. Settle this matter privately and say that I agree to thepensation terms. Ning Wei pursed her lips and looked at Mu Nan.

    Mu Nan paused after hearing this and only responded after a long time. Okay.

    **

    At half-past eight in a private restaurant.

    Qin Ran didnt sit down and leaned against a chair. The window was opened and she put a hand on it, her white fingertips sandwiching a stick of snow-white cigarette that blew into the dark night.

    She made a call to Gu Xichi.

    I havent reached the pier yet. Gu Xichi stood at the bow and watched the cruise ships head towards the pier at full speed. Im on the high seas, it will take a while more.

    The cruise ship didnt belong to him but was a personal item given to him by a pirate boss whom he had saved before.

    There was a sign on it and no ship dared to approach him.

    Okay. Qin Ran nodded. I forgot to mention that Jiang Dongye is in Yun Cheng. Be careful when you get off the ne.

    Hes really lingering around. Gu Xichis face turned dark after hearing this name. Okay.

    They hung up.

    Someone knocked on the door outside.

    Qin Ran put down her phone and said, Come in.

    Qian Dui entered while instructing his subordinate on the stics factory.

    He saw Qin Ran the moment he entered.

    She was looking sideways out the window.

    She turned her head when she heard him and pressed her cigarette onto the ashtray on the table. Her fingertips seemed cold as she gestured. Sit.

    She pointed to the chair opposite.

    Qian Dui frowned, put down his phone, and waited for Qin Ran to speak first.

    The wind at night was strong and the smoke in Qin Rans room had dissipated. She reached out to close the window and exined the situation briefly.

    Its simple. Qian Dui, who had been extremely worried along the way, finally rxed. He picked up the menu, ordered a few dishes, and then promised her. Dont worry, I will definitely find this factory for you. Who has such big nerves to provoke you.

    If this matter was just an ordinary report and the other party hid it after hearing about the investigation, it might really be impossible to find.

    But with Qian Dui, nothing was impossible.

    The main thing was they were fast.

    In an inappropriate description, the Yun Cheng Criminal Investigation Team was simply too powerful in regard to such a small matter.

    Qin Ran had found Qian Dui because of this.

    She narrowed her eyes, looked down at the teacup in her hand, and said lightly, I also want to know who is seeking his own death.

    **

    Early the next morning.

    The schools medical office.

    As a school doctor, Lu Zhaoying naturally couldnt leave his job for too long.

    He arrived yesterday afternoon.

    At this time, he sat on his chair and watched as Cheng Juan entered through the door. He yawned and said vaguely, I dont know, I didnt see Qin Ran. I called her yesterday, but she didnt pick up. I told Cheng Mu to go to school to understand the situation.

    Cheng Juan only wore a ck shirt and his beige windbreaker was on his hand.

    He was a littlezy.

    He threw the windbreaker on the sofa and looked up to snort in response when he heard Lu Zhaoying.

    Before long, Cheng Mu returned.

    I asked Miss Qins deskmate and she said Miss Qin took leave. Cheng Mu carried a lunchbox in and was followed by Hao Dui.

    Master Juan. Hao Dui greeted respectfully before frowning. Miss Qin isnt here? Why are they always so busy?

    Cheng Juan dragged a chair and sat down with his legs casually propped up.

    After hearing Hao Dui, he poured a ss of water for himself and turned around. Who else is busy?

    Qian Dui. I went to find his technical staff for help regarding arge database, but when I went over in the morning, I was informed that their whole team was out on a mission. Hao Dui sat down on another side and frowned.

    Thus, he hade to find Qin Ran to help him analyze it.

    But Cheng Mu had told him Qin Ran was on leave before he even reached the school doctors office.

    Qian Duis entire team was dispatched? Lu Zhaoying put down the case that hadnt been sorted out for several days and looked over in surprise. Did Poison Wolf move again in the days since we left?

    Qian Duis team had great movement and was recognized in the entire criminal investigationmunity.

    Qian Duis ability was needless to say, but there were also several people in his team who were extremely famous in the criminal investigationmunity.

    Otherwise, Hao Dui wouldnt have traveled thousands of miles to find Qian Dui in Yun Cheng.

    Hao Dui might not have been able to hire Qian Dui in regards to Poison Wolf if it hadnt been for Qin Ran ying the middleman.

    But now the whole team had been dispatched.

    Was something big happening in Yun Cheng?

    No, Ive already cleaned up their remnants. Hao Dui shook his head and stared at Cheng Mus breakfast before taking a bite out of a bun. Thats why I find it so strange.

    Qian Dui had always been cold and seldom talked to others except for Qin Ran.

    Hao Dui didnt understand it and couldnt find out from Qian Dui either, so he just put it to the back of his mind and turned to look at Cheng Mu. What happened to your goddess application for 129? I heard there was a big movement this year.

    It was an era ofwork connection, but some news only circted in the inner circle of Beijing.

    It was just like how ordinary people didnt know the existence of 129.

    Hao Dui had been busy cleaning up the remnants and hadnt paid much attention to what was happening in the capital.

    Of course, the person who set the question this year already caused a sensation Cheng Mu had always been expressionless, but now his tone was excited.

    Cheng Juan leaned on the back of his chair and didnt eat anything. He just casually took a sip of a bottle of pulp and poked a straw in calmly.

    He pondered for a minute with his eyes down.

    Suddenly, he looked up and raised an eyebrow. No.

    The three people looked over at Cheng Juans voice.

    Whats wrong? Lu Zhaoying asked.

    Cheng Juan put down his drink and reached out to knock on the table before ncing at Hao Dui. Are you sure that nothing major happened in Yun Cheng?

    Of course. Otherwise, Uncle Jiang would be looking for me. Hao Dui was certain. Qian Duis action didnt just shock us. Uncle Jiang asked me in the morning if the matter regarding Poison Wolf had changed.

    Jiang Hui was the head of the government in Yun Cheng and had contributed financially and physically to Poison Wolfst time. Since they were all from Beijing, Hao Dui had also worked under Jiang Hui before.

    If something were to happen in Yun Cheng, the first person Jiang Hui would find was definitely Hao Dui.

    Not Qian Dui.

    Cheng Juan stood up and frowned slightly before picking up his phone to call Qin Ran and heading outside.

    This time, Qin Ran picked up very quickly.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt understand him. Master Juan, arent you eating?

    Hao Dui had yet to understand just now, but after seeing Cheng Juans actions, realization shed through his mind. No wonder!

    Qian Duis entire team wasnt an ordinary criminal investigation team. Normal cases wouldnt be handed to him, but Hao Dui was clear about one thing

    Qin Ran.

    Qian Duis attitude towards Qin Ran was very special.

    It would make sense if the entire team had been dispatched for Qin Ran.

    I just dont know what happened Hao Dui muttered.

    Lu Zhaoying also looked up after hearing Qin Ran. He put down his chopsticks and remembered that Qin Ran had taken leave and hadnt answered his call in the afternoon.

    Cheng Mu, look after the school doctors office. Ill go find Master Juan. Lu Zhaoying couldnt sit still and put down his chopsticks with a frown.

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Hao Dui also thought for a while and went out with his mobile phone to call Jiang Hui.

    Of course, these people didnt know that Qian Dui had made such a big movement only for a stics factory.

    **

    First Hospital.

    Qin Ran was afraid that Chen Shn would be suspicious, so she went directly to Ning Weis ward without visiting Chen Shn.

    When she went in, Ning Wei was still on a drip.

    A group of doctors was doing routine rounds.

    Qin Ran stood aside and waited for the doctors to finish their rounds before she approached. She nced around the room and asked, Wheres Mu Nan?

    He stayed with mest night and I told him to go back. Ning Wei moved a little and watched as the doctors left. Ran Ran, those doctors

    Little aunt, dont lie to me. Qin Ran pursed her lips and took two steps forward. Is Mu Nan really at home?

    Hes in school if hes not at home. Ning Wei smiled.

    Qin Rans phone rang and she took it out to look at it to see that it was Qian Dui. She nced at Ning Wei and didnt avoid it this time. Come over.

    She told him Ning Weis ward number.

    Ning Wei watched on uneasily.

    In less than five minutes, Qian Dui carried a pile of documents inside.

    Last night, he had heard Qin Ran exin Ning Weis condition, so he wasnt surprised when he greeted Ning Wei. He saw that Qin Ran wasnt avoiding it, so he directly handed the portfolio to her. Miss Qin, this is information on Hehai stics Factory.

    Bam

    A string in Ning Weis heart suddenly broke.

    She didnt have time to think about how Qin Ran had managed to find out about Hehai stics Factory so quickly. She sat up violently and hurriedly said in a high-pitched voice, Ran Ran, listen to me, dont go! My director wanted a piece of my recipe, but I wasnt willing to give it to him. The machine malfunctioned and trapped my leg inside, but he only gave me a warning. My factory director has a lot of connectionshes the kind of person who can silently cover a persons death due to a machine malfunction as a work injury!

    My leg was already useless, its fine if its amputated. This man is so cruel, so he definitely wont leave any evidence. Dont act impulsively because of me, its not worth it!

    Qin Ran nodded after hearing this. She didnt expect there to be such ruthless people in Yun Cheng who deliberately made someone handicapped just as a warning.

    She licked her lips and turned to Qian Dui. Did you hear that?

 Chapter 162: Sister Ran Took Action, Gu Xichi Is Late

    Chapter 162: Sister Ran Took Action, Gu Xichi Is Late

    Qin Ran could already imagine the scene.

    Qian Dui didnt even have time to think about what recipe Ning Wei was talking about.

    He had been in this line for a long time and had seen all kinds of arrogant people.

    He also couldnt take it anymore and felt the anger roll in his chest almost igniting the surrounding air.

    Yes, I heard. Qian Dui smiled, but the smile didnt reach his eyes as he said lightly, Hes quite bold and arrogant.

    The exchange of words made Ning Wei terrified.

    Aunt, where did Mu Nan go? Qin Ran returned the file to Qian Dui and asked word by word in a fiery tone.

    Ning Wei was silent.

    Then, a clear voice from outside the door could be heard. Hes at home. Cheng Juan leaned against the door frame and said in a dull voice, Its as expected, hes probably negotiating with the people over there.

    It was as Qin Ran expected.

    Her expression was solemn as she looked at Ning Wei. Aunt, just stay here and rx. Then, she turned to Qian Dui and said emotionlessly, Lets go.

    Ning Wei grabbed onto the bedsheets. Ran Ran, what are you two doing? Dont be impulsive!

    Rx, Im not going to be impulsive. Qin Ran didnt look back.

    Impulsive?

    Even if 129 didnt participate, Qian Dui alone could make sure they didnt run away.

    She left directly with Qian Dui.

    Cheng Juan didnt follow them. Having Qian Dui go to the non-influential stic factory was already an overkill.

    He just walked to Ning Weis bed and reached out to look at Ning Weis medical record.

    He leaned slightly against the head of the bed and flipped through it, frowning slightly. No wonder she was so angry.

    After thinking for a while, he took out his phone and made a call.

    Then, he turned to Ning Wei and greeted her very politely. Auntie Ning.

    He looked at her, paused, and then continued to exin in a warm voice, The man just now is Qian Dui, the captain of Yun Chengs Criminal Investigation Team. Hes one of the top three big bosses in the domestic criminal investigation industry, so let alone your factory director, even the bigndlord supporting him wont be able to run away.

    When Ning Wei saw Cheng Juan, she remembered thinking this man looked good and was polite when she saw him in Chen Shns wardst time.

    Now that she heard what he said, she was stunned.

    Of course she had heard of the criminal investigation team.

    But she didnt understand a few prefixes.

    Big boss?

    When did Ran Ran get to know them?

    Ning Wei was still frozen in ce.

    She heard someone knock respectfully on the door.

    Cheng Juan turned, bent over slightly, and hung the medical record card on the bed again before saying calmly, Come in.

    In a sh, a bunch of doctors came in.

    Ning Wei was still stunned. She watched as more doctors than yesterday entered the ward, their attitudes rigorous and respectful, and upon closer inspection, even a little fanatic.

    The doctor in front was a little old and there was a nametag with the word Dean written on it. Was he First Hospitals dean?

    Report the specific details to me. Cheng Juan reached out and the dean immediately handed him a pile of information.

    Cheng Juan took it and nced at it. He flipped through it very quickly and asionally nced at Ning Wei.

    He finished the twelve-page report within three minutes.

    Then, he returned the information to the dean, deep in thoughts.

    Someone handed him a white surgical gown immediately.

    The consultation is ready, and we have checked the patients physical condition. We will push her to the 22nd floor after twenty minutes Cheng Juan put on the white coat, buttoned it up with one hand, and walked out without hesitation. He gave instructions calmly, but his movements were quick.

    He wasnt aszy as before.

    Ning Wei was still stunned when she was pushed into the operating room. You are you going to amputate it?

    No, a nurse with a blue mask said softly. Ms. Ning, dont be afraid. With Dr. Cheng here, even if your legs are twisted, he will be able to make you stand up once more.

    Qin Ran had told herst night that despite her assertion, her leg wouldnt be amputated.

    Today, the nurse said that she would be able to jump around in a lively manner.

    Coupled with Qian Dui, Ning Wei waspletely stunned after being anesthetized.

    **

    Over here.

    Mu Nans family lived in an oldmunity.

    It was on the sixth floor and there wasnt an elevator.

    There were many people in the oldmunity.

    Today, nobody dared to approach Mu Nans house.

    Two ck vans were parked downstairs.

    Qian Dui stopped the car and pressed his phone again. Has everyone evacuated from Hehai stics Factory?

    He got off the car and told his men where Mu Nans house was.

    Qin Ran came down from the other door.

    She was looking down, her eyes bloodshot and extremely cold.

    Qin Ran was good-looking and also came to the Mu familys house often, so most of the neighbors knew her.

    A white-haired grandma who just came back from the vegetable market saw Qin Ran going upstairs and immediately stopped her. Little girl, dont go up! A group of people just went up to find your cousin, and they even have tattoos on their body, so fierce!

    She tugged on her sleeves and Qin Ran lowered her head to look at the turbid eyes of the worried grandmother before taking a deep breath.

    Thank you, grandma. Ill take a look from outside and leave.

    Qian Dui hung up his phone. They set off at about the same time as us and found a surveince video at the Hehai stics Factory, but it was already destroyed. Theyll arrive in ten minutes.

    Qin Ran nodded. Send the monitoring video to my phone.

    Even if the monitoring was smashed, much less destroyed, she would still be able to restore it.

    The two of them went upstairs as they talked.

    The grandmother stood behind them for a long while, then shook her head and left with a sigh.

    **

    On the sixth floor.

    Twenty thousand, itspensation for your mother. A middle-aged man with a tattoo on his fat face took a puff of his cigarette and nced at the person beside him.

    The person immediately threw a small pile of money on the table.

    There were a bunch of ck-clothed men in the room with their sleeves rolled up, revealing cyan tattoos on their arms.

    Mu Nan didnt look at the money and just stared at the bearded man intensely. Did you guys do it on purpose?

    The middle-aged man sneered at Mu Nan, but before he could speak, the sound of the door unlocking could be heard.

    Who coulde at this time?

    The middle-aged man and his subordinates couldnt help but look outside.

    Mu Nan thought of someone and his expression also changed as he looked up sharply.

    Qin Ran had taken Ning Weis key when she left, so she directly opened the door and entered the house with Qian Dui.

    Her sweater hat was still buckled on her head, but it wasnt pulled down. Today, she had especially changed into a ck coat and wasnt wearing her school uniform jacket.

    She narrowed her pair of beautiful eyes and swept across everyone in the room, her eyes rid of surprise or any other emotion and just endlessly cold.

    She reached down to pull on the brim of her hat, covering her bloodshot eyes.

    Seeing Qin Ran, the middle-aged mans eyes lit up. Qian Dui walked in front of her quietly and blocked the eyes of the middle-aged man.

    Now that he was in the house, the middle-aged man wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he kindly answered Mu Nans question, Its not important whether it was deliberate. Youngd, dont be so angry, having an ident in the factory is just a simple matter.

    Mu Nan pursed his lips and dug his fingernails into his palm.

    He looked up and engraved the middle-aged mans face deep in his mind.

    Arent you afraid I will call the police? Mu Nans voice was suppressed and a little hoarse, but it still sounded calm.

    As if he had just heard a joke, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, sympathizing, Do you think I will let you guys get the surveince videos? Without it, who knows if youre just fabricating false information to get ourpensation? Your mother was already handicapped from the beginning. At that time, we can just make use of it and spread it online. Your mother will then be used ofmitting fraud for thepensation, who do you think is the unlucky one?

    Hearing this, Mu Nans hands shook.

    Dont be so angry. The middle-aged man smiled and knocked his cigarette bag on the table. If you want to report the case, go ahead. But of course, whether it seeds

    He turned and stared at Qin Ran before squinting. Is this your sister?

    He didnt care about unimportant people like Mu Nan and Ning Wei at all. He had only crippled Ning Weis leg as a warning, and also because he was disdainful of her.

    Mu Nans heart tightened when he saw the middle-aged many eyes on Qin Ran. Wait, Ill give you the things. Hurry up and leave!

    Then, he went back to his room, took out a piece of yellowed paper, and passed it to the bearded man.

    Youre indeed smarter than your mother. The bearded man took the paper in Mu Nans hand and his eyes lit up. If only your mother was as tactful as you, why would she need to suffer this?

    He smoked another cigarette and spread the paper on the table before looking at it carefully.

    The longer he looked at it, the greedier he looked.

    Then, he stacked the paper neatly and ced it in his pocket.

    Mu Nan reached out and pointed to the door with a nk expression. Can you go now?

    Go? The middle-aged man nodded. Of course I can go.

    He stood up and took two steps towards Qin Ran.

    Something wicked shed across his eyes. But your sister has toe with me.

    Mu Nan took two steps forward swiftly, the veins on his face bulging. How dare you!

    Grab these two men. The middle-aged man ignored Mu Nan and instructed.

    His subordinates immediately held Mu Nans hands and also grabbed Qian Dui easily.

    At the same time

    The cell phone in Qin Rans pocket rang.

    She looked down and saw that it was Gu Xichi.

    Have you reached? She didnt seem to feel urgent and spoke lightly.

    Gu Xichi got out of the taxi wearingrge ck sunsses. First Hospital, right? Which ward?

    Qin Ran said the name of Ning Weis ward. Someone is there, be careful.

    She was naturally referring to Hao Dui, Cheng Mu, and Lu Zhaoying.

    Gu Xichi chuckled casually. Rx.

    After hanging up, Qin Ran looked around the room and saw that everyone was looking at her.

    Even the middle-aged man seemed surprised. Qin Rans voice was too calm, and her tone didnt change at all when she talked, as if she was discussing the weather with them.

    Did she really not know the urgency of the situation, or was she stupid?

    The middle-aged man paused, then reacted and stepped forward.

    But Qin Ran bypassed him first and walked towards the table.

    She first flicked the money on the table onto the ground, then pulled out a chair and sat down. She lowered her head and unfolded her mobile phone, turning it into a miniature handheldputer as she brought out the monitoring video that she had just received.

    She started recovering it.

    What are you doing? The middle-aged man was still stunned.

    These people werent professionals and their techniques were lousy, so Qin Ran recovered the video very quickly. After hearing this, she raised her head, leaned back on the chair, and said lightly, If you want to know,e over here and take a look.

    The middle-aged man stared at her extremely morous face that exuded a sense of fatal danger.

    He walked over and looked down at the screen of the handheldputer.

    It showed the monitoring video of the crime scene that had already been destroyed.

    The video vividly showed him working with several employees to tamper with the machine tool which Ning Wei worked with, and there was also a video of him destroying the surveince video with several other people.

    The middle-aged mans expression changed and he reached out to try to grab Qin Ransputer.

    But Qin Ran was a step quicker than him.

    She looked down calmly and closed theputer.

    Then, she reached out and pulled down her sweater hat before removing the ck rubber band from her wrist to tie up the hair that had scattered all over her head.

    She moved her wrists, turned her head, and said lightly to Qian Dui, Ive gotten sufficient evidence. Can I start now?

    **

    At the same time.

    Hao Dui and Aunt Luan Zhou couldnt find Qian Dui anywhere.

    However, they heard that Cheng Juan was in First Hospital now and that Qin Rans aunt was in trouble.

    The two of them received a ward number from the dean.

    He and Lu Zhaoying drove over to First Hospital, wanting to know what happened that made the entire criminal investigation team make such a big move.

    The royal blue car parked in front of the hospital.

    A taxi also stopped.

    A man in white casual clothes got off, wearing a pair of wide ck sunsses on his nose bridge which couldnt cover how delicate and defined his face was.

    Lu Zhaoying put his hands in his pocket and nced around randomly while waiting for Hao Dui to park the car. Suddenly, he paused.

 Chapter 163: Yun Cheng Is Lively!

    Chapter 163: Yun Cheng Is Lively!

    Hao Dui parked the car and walked over.

    Whats wrong? He asked when he saw Lu Zhaoying frozen in ce.

    Lu Zhaoying withdrew his gaze and turned around to whisper to him, That guy with the sunsses, do you know him?

    Gu Xichis personal information had been protected by people, especially in the past few years, so it wasnt easy to get a picture of him.

    But Jiang Dongye had one. It was an earlier picture of Gu Xichi, but Jiang Dongye couldnt find any news about him in recent years.

    He had shown Lu Zhaoying the picture before.

    Lu Zhaoying had been ying games and hadnt paid special attention to the person, but even with a glimpse, Gu Xichis face resembling that of a celebrity had left too big of an impression.

    His personal style was too obvious.

    Hao Dui naturally didnt have Gu Xichis picture, so he just nced over and asked, No, is he a celebrity?

    Lu Zhaoying shook his head and didnt say anything.

    He felt too uncertain about it. Jiang Dongye had employed the use of countless manpower to find him in the Middle East, so how could he possibly see him in Yun Cheng?

    Wasnt Jiang Dongye too miserable, then?

    Despite this thought, Lu Zhaoying still took out his phone and sent a message to Jiang Dongye.

    **

    Gu Xichi asked Qin Ran about Ning Weis ward number.

    He found Ning Weis ward easily.

    However, the ward was empty and even the door was opened.

    Excuse me, where are the people in this ward? Gu Xichi took off his sunsses and reached out to stop a nurse.

    He pointed in the direction of the ward and smiled.

    The nurse looked at his face and was stunned for a moment before stammering, Theyre in the operation room on the 22nd floor.

    Operation room? Gu Xichi paused and asked quietly, Amputation?

    Its recovery surgery. The nurse shook her head, her expression slightly excited. I heard that Dr. Cheng personally took the lead.

    The nurse wasnt clear about the other details.

    Okay, thank you. Gu Xichi turned to the side and let the nurse leave.

    Then, he took a cap and buckled it on his head before heading to the underground parking lot to wait for Qin Ran.

    Twenty minutester.

    Qin Ran escorted a group of people back to the police station while Mu Nan and Qin Ran returned to the hospital.

    They only came to know that Ning Wei was in the operating room when they had left the Mu familys house.

    Mu Nan went directly to the operating room on the 22nd floor and Qin Ran went to the underground parking lot.

    Gu Xichi was leaning against the wall in the corner and it was too dark to see his face. He took off his sunsses and raised an eyebrow. I wanted to tell youst time that if you found Cheng Juan, he might be able to save your aunt, but that guy isnt easy to invite. Who knew that your aunt had already been pushed into his operating room by the time I arrived.

    Qin Ran pinched her wrist and buttoned her sweater hat on her head again.

    Exposing only her delicate white jaw.

    After hearing Gu Xichi, she pursed her lips and leaned on the car next to her. So theres hope of recovery for my aunts leg?

    If you had stayed in the international medical department before, you wouldnt have such doubts. Gu Xichi walked forward and sat side by side with Qin Ran on the front of the car. He turned and chuckled. Hes famous in the international medical department.

    Every year, every country sent representatives from the international medical department to participate, as well as students to carry out medical exchanges.

    It was a few years ago when domestic medicine was still rtively backward, and it was also the first time they joined the national science department. The students sent over had been looked down upon and the doctor there didnt even bother pointing out their problems, just half-heartedly told them to follow the foundation.

    Cheng Juan had taken the ten-centimeter-thick medical code and blocked the entrance of theboratory.

    They were all new students and their levels were pretty much the same.

    Cheng Juan was also a new student and he didnt do anything, just moved a bench and sat at the door of theboratory with the medical code, politely challenging the foreign students.

    These new students werent too concerned about Cheng Juan and the others and would sometimes point at new instruments and ask if they knew what it was.

    At first, they didnt care about Cheng Juans provocation.

    However, besides the same batch of students as Cheng Juan, even those who hade to the international science department one year earlier also lost to him.

    At that time, the new and old students of the international science department were all mad and almost went crazy.

    Finally, the doctors invited the academician over and stopped Cheng Juan.

    After that time, the international science department changed and those doctors lost their pridepletely.

    Was your aunts leg due to an ident or someones evildoing? Gu Xichi hadnt mentioned to Qin Ran that he could tell something was wrong because the situation had been too urgent, so he didnt ask and just hurried over.

    Someone did it. Qin Ran narrowed her eyes.

    Do you need my help? Gu Xichi stared at her.

    No, Ill settle it. Qin Ran stood up and reached up to pull her hat over her head. Find a ce to stay first. Since youre already here, Ill take you to see my grandma soon.

    **

    On the 22nd floor.

    When Qin Ran arrived, Lu Zhaoying was with Hao Dui.

    Doctors and nurses rushed to and fro in the operating room.

    Mu Nan pursed his lips tightly and nced at Qin Ran, then lowered his head and continued standing there.

    The atmosphere was solemn. Lu Zhaoying touched his earrings. It was rare that he didnt interject and justforted Qin Ran.

    1 PM.

    The tightly closed operating room suddenly opened.

    Cheng Juan came out first. He pulled the mask down with one hand and unbuttoned his white coat with the other.

    Lu Zhaoying was originally leaning against the wall and looking at his phone in boredom. When he saw himing out, he stood upright and said, Master Juan, hows the situation?

    Everyone in the corridor looked at Cheng Juan subconsciously.

    Cheng Juan swept his eyes across the corridor and stared at the thin ck figure at the end before saying quietly, The operation was very sessful.

    Mu Nans tight heart finally rxed.

    He slid down weakly along the wall and sat on the ground.

    Within two minutes, the doctor pushed Ning Weis bed out. Her eyes were closed and her face was pale. She was still asleep because of the anesthetic, and her left leg was wrapped in a white gauze tightly so that no trace of blood could be seen.

    She didnt look as shocking as before.

    Qin Ran came over and confirmed Ning Weis condition.

    Her heart rxed.

    Then, she turned and looked at Cheng Juan, her voice low and hoarse. Thank you.

    Cheng Juan threw the whiteb coat to a nurse and looked down at the new piece of data the dean handed him.

    After hearing her, he raised an eyebrow and returned two words slowly. Youre wee.

    **

    Qin Ran and Mu Nan went to the ward and waited for Ning Wei to wake up.

    Lu Zhaoying and Hao Dui were outsiders and it wasnt convenient to follow them inside.

    Cheng Juan held a seminar with a group of doctors after every operation, mainly so that he could help them solve their questions.

    I heard that someone did this on purpose. Hao Dui drove over to Qian Dui, turned, and stared at Lu Zhaoying. He couldnt help but ask, Who could be out to harm an ordinary middle-aged woman?

    The middle-aged woman had even been handicapped, to begin with.

    It didnt make sense.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned back, turned his phone around in his hand, and shook his head. Im not sure.

    His phone vibrated.

    Hao Dui reminded Lu Zhaoying to look at his phone.

    Lu Zhaoying looked down and saw that his phone was spammed with messages from Jiang Dongye

    [I used so much manpower to turn the whole Middle East upside down and yet I couldnt even find Gu Xichis shadow. How could you randomly bump into him in Yun Cheng?]

    []

    [Keep an eye on him, Ill be there at night!]

    Gu Xichi seemed to be hiding fiercer than before. In the past, Jiang Dongye had been able to figure out his general direction, but recently, he couldnt even find out if Gu Xichi was a man or a woman.

    Thus, Jiang Dongye had done everything he could to ask Cheng Juan to help him investigate.

    But now, Lu Zhaoying said he saw someone in Yun Cheng who looked like Gu Xichi.

    In the past, Jiang Dongye wouldnt have believed Lu Zhaoying.

    But he couldnt find any news of Gu Xichi now, so if it was just a back view, much less someone resembling him, Jiang Dongye would still rush over.

    Lu Zhaoying put his hand on the car window and stared at Jiang Dongyes message before sighing.

    Jiang Dongye arrived at night.

    If Gu Xichi was really in Yun Cheng, then Yun Cheng would soon be really lively.

    **

    First Hospital.

    In the VIP ward.

    In the past two days, Chen Shn was in better spirits than before.

    The nurse helped her pour a ss of water and smiled. I havent seen your grandson in a long time.

    Yes. Chen Shn held her mobile phone in one hand full of gorges and watched a video on it. When she heard the nurse mention Mu Nan, she squinted and smiled gently. He just called me the day before yesterday to tell me that hes participating in a Physicspetition, so he has to train at night.

    The violin music sounded in the ward.

    The caregivers were used to it now, for Chen Shn would watch the video whenever she was free.

    Your granddaughter ys the violin so well. The nurse handed the ss of water to Chen Shn and praised heartily.

    You also think its nice, dont you? Chen Shn took a sip of water and turned to look at the nurse, the emotion in her voice unpredictable.

    The caregiverughed and put the cup back in ce beforeughing. Of course.

    Once the caregiver left, Chen Shns eyes turned to the video on the phone.

    This was Qin Yus violin performance sent by Ning Qing.

    Her pair of cloudy eyes gradually sank.

    After a long while, she closed her eyes and turned off the video.

    She took out her phone and called Ning Qing with trembling hands.

 Chapter 164: Five Big Shots, Grandma Exposed

    Chapter 164: Five Big Shots, Grandma Exposed

    Ning Qing was still in Beijing when she received Chen Shns call.

    Qin Yu had just paid apprenticeship and her future studies were suspended for the time being. She would follow Dai Ran to learn the violin, so Ning Qing had arranged food and amodation for her along with various contacts.

    Qin Yu wasnt from the Shen family, after all, so it wasnt good for her to stay in their house for a long time.

    Lin Qi directly transferred a sum of money to Ning Qing and asked her to buy an apartment not far from Dai Rans residence.

    It was a gift for Qin Yu.

    It wasnt cheap to buy an apartment in Beijing, so Lin Qi had indeed spent a lot of money on her.

    Ning Qing had been busy with these matters recently.

    She was a little surprised to suddenly receive a call from Chen Shn. Chen Shn usually didnt call anyone much, but she seemed to be a little more diligent recently.

    On the phone, Chen Shn asked, When are youing back?

    Mom, did something happen? Wheres Ning Wei? I cant go back for the time being. Ning Qing was stunned and nced at Lin Wan and Qin Yu, who were taking a look at the house, before lowering her voice. Yuer was just epted by Teacher Dai, so she has to stay in Beijing for a long time. Im too worried about her.

    I have something to tell you. Chen Shn coughed. Her eyes were deep, but her voice was gentle. Find time toe back as soon as possible.

    Then, she hung up the call.

    Ning Qing frowned and stood by the window with her phone. After thinking for a while, she called Ning Wei, but it was hung up after a few rings.

    Whats wrong? Qin Yu finished looking around and approached Ning Qing when she noticed her strange appearance.

    Ning Qing frowned. Your grandma told me to go back.

    For what?

    I dont know. Ill go back tomorrow to see your grandma. Ning Qing put away her phone, feeling uneasy.

    **

    At night.

    At Yun Cheng Airport.

    Young Master Jiang, why did you suddenlye to Yun Cheng? Cheng Mu spent a day in the school doctors office and drove Cheng Juans car to pick up Jiang Dongye.

    It was no secret that Jiang Dongye was forced by Chairman Jiang to take over the Jiangs consortium in recent months.

    Jiang Dongye flipped through his emails and answered with a smile, Im looking for someone.

    Gu Xichi? Cheng Mu was stunned.

    Yeah, Jiang Dongye answered lightly.

    Cheng Mu almost stepped on the wrong throttle. Hes also in Yun Cheng?

    Why were theying to Yun Cheng one by one?

    What kind of treasure was in Yun Cheng?

    Cheng Mu drove the car back to the vi.

    Lu Zhaoying was leaning on the sofa and holding a pillow in his hand while resting one leg on the table. When he saw Jiang Dongye, he raised an eyebrow. Youre fast.

    Cheng Mu walked in behind Jiang Dongye with a stony face.

    How could he not be fast in regards to Gu Xichi?

    Wheres Master Juan? Jiang Dongye sat on the other side and nced around, but couldnt see Cheng Juan.

    The butler brought Jiang Dongye a cup of tea. Young Master just returned from the hospital and is taking a bath upstairs.

    Jiang Dongye nodded, then thought it was strange. Wasnt his surgery for the month already done?

    Did he make an exception this month?

    The butler shook his head. How could he possibly know the details of his masters matters?

    Its Qin Rans aunt. Lu Zhaoying lowered his leg and grabbed a piece of pastry. She was working in a stics factory when her leg got injured by the machine. Come to think of it, Hao Dui, dont you find it strange?

    Her aunt was working in a stics factory, but what kind of form did the factory director want from her?

    Hearing this, Hao Dui also shook his head and thought it was strange.

    Cheng Mu was no longer surprised.

    Qin Rans friends were so diverse, from field reporters to the mayor of Yun Cheng, to the backbone of the criminal investigation team

    If she had a little aunt with some weird form in her hand, it was actually not strange inparison.

    **

    Upstairs, Cheng Juan finished his shower and rolled down his sleeves before walking down.

    Master Juan, can you give me a list of the trips to and from Yun Cheng today? Jiang Dongye picked up his chopsticks at the dining table.

    Ever since ancient times, clothing, food, housing, and transportation had been the top priorities and the most expensive industries.

    Asia was upied by five giants.

    There was an additional IT section.

    These five giants were involved in other countries and held great presence especially in the domestic field.

    Some people spected that the Yunguang Consortium directly upied the IT sector as well as two continental tes, but these ordinary people didnt know nor understand the affairs of these giants.

    People like Jiang Dongye didnt know what social connections Cheng Juan had, but he was someone who could converse with the giants. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to get He Chen back from the border so quicklyst time.

    Finding Cheng Juan was definitely more efficient when looking for a list.

    Cheng Juan stared at him and squinted slightly without speaking.

    Jiang Dongye took a bite and sighed. Master Juan, just take pity on me. If I cant find Gu Xichi, my old master will start to abuse me. Look at how many big bosses are supporting Gu Xichis back, but Im all alone.

    Cheng Juan pulled a chairzily and raised an eyebrow. Someone will send it to youter.

    Jiang Dongyes spirit suddenly rose.

    Cheng Juan held his chopsticks in one hand and sent a message on his phone in the other.

    Within twenty minutes.

    Jiang Dongye received a huge database on his mobile phone.

    He finished his meal in a hurry and asked the butler to get him aputer.

    Of course, it was impossible for Jiang Dongye to check this huge amount of information one by one, so he sent it to his group of men too.

    Yun Cheng was also a city and there were tens of thousands of people flowing in and out daily, so it took a long time for them to check and screen through everyone.

    Three oclock in the morning.

    Jiang Dongye received the results from his subordinate.

    Where? Jiang Dongye was shocked. He walked to the sofa and poured himself a ss of water.

    His subordinate told him a name cautiously

    Li Dazhuang.

    The most simr person he could find after looking for Cheng Juan to ask for the database and spending a whole night looking through it was actually Li Dazhuang?

    Goddamnit, Li Dazhuang.

    No matter how good-mannered Jiang Dongye was, he couldnt help but want to throw his phone.

    In the middle of the night, he knocked rapidly on Lu Zhaoyings door.

    When Lu Zhaoying opened the door and pushed a chair out forcefully, he avoided it and asked in a calm voice, Do you have the URL of the Hacker League?

    He would find Gu Xichi even if he had to dig through the entire Yun Cheng.

    **

    The next day.

    It was Saturday.

    It was time to visit Chen Shn.

    Qin Ran got up early and went downstairs to see Ning Wei first. She looked much better than yesterday.

    Mu Nan didnt go back at night and had moved a table and chair over to Ning Weis ward. He had a ckptop on the table, which was a gift from Qin Ran when he got the top spot in his exam.

    When Qin Ran reached, he was typing on the keyboard with a book of phrases in his hand.

    Are you doing a trantion? Qin Ran walked behind him and found that he was tranting a veryplicated foreign medical paper that involved many professional terms.

    Hearing her, Mu Nan raised his head and stood up, his fringe covering his dark eyes. Yes, Brother Song sent it to me.

    He was an English-to-Chinese trantor, and because of the specialty involved in the field, his pay was higher than the average article and he received 170 yuan per thousand words.

    Song Luting gave him professional articles of 17,000 words.

    Mu Nan had been doing trantion for a long time, but since this was the first time he had received such professional trantions, he also found it more difficult than usual.

    Mom is still sleeping. Mu Nans voice was very soft as he put everything away. Ill go up to visit grandma with you first.

    Ning Weis incident came suddenly, and now that Chen Shn seemed to be better, neither of them wanted her to know about it.

    In the VIP ward.

    The caregivers were helping Chen Shn clean the room.

    She smiled when she saw theming in. Aunt Chen is much better than before. She can even walk on her own now.

    Chen Shns condition did look better than before, and her face was even glowing a healthyplexion.

    She held the table and walked around slowly.

    She looked fairly radiant.

    As if the light was returning to her.

    She turned her head and smiled at them. Youre here.

    Then, she sat down on a chair and nced at Mu Nan. What about your mom? Is she working again?

    Yes. Mu Nans expression remained unchanged as he took two steps forward and passed an apple and a fruit knife to Qin Ran for her to cut it.

    Qin Ran also sat on the table and cut the apple slowly.

    After a while, the door of the ward opened slowly.

    Qin Ran looked up and handed Mu Nan the cut apple pieces. Come in.

    A thin and tall figure entered.

    He took off his sunsses and threw the medicine box on the table, revealing a slightly delicate face and a big smile. Grandma, Im here to see you.

    Gu Xichi had lived in Ninghai Town for some time and called Chen Shn grandma as well.

    Chen Shn remembered him as the good-looking young man.

    Oh, Xiao Gu, youre back? Chen Shn sat back on the bed and was obviously very happy to see him.

    Mu Nan had never seen Gu Xichi before, but judging from Chen Shns reaction, he was probably Qin Rans friend. He nced at Gu Xichi and lowered his head to continue to cut the apples.

    Qin Ran had already looked through Chen Shns physical report.

    He hade this time to specifically use his own equipment to scan through Chen Shns body again.

    Then, he would do his own research based on the results.

    After Mu Nan cut the apple, he poured Gu Xichi a cup of tea.

    Gu Xichi took it and casually dragged a chair over to sit down. Thank you.

    Chen Shn looked good both in spirits and physical condition today.

    The three of them stayed in the ward for one morning before Chen Shn urged them to hurry and have their lunch, saying it wasnt good to stay in the ward.

    Okay, grandma. Then Ille and see you another day. Gu Xichi put on his sunsses and peaked cap. He embraced Chen Shn very gracefully before leaving.

    Qin Ran was anxious about the results of Gu Xichis inspection, so she excused herself and followed him.

    **

    Mu Nan was thest to leave.

    She waited for him to close the door and leave.

    Chen Shns eyes closed slightly and then slowly opened.

    She wore her shoes and walked out while using the wall for support.

    The VIP floor didnt have many people around.

    She watched as Mu Nan stopped at the sixth floor instead of the first floor.

    Chen Shn pursed her lips and returned to her ward to get her coat before heading directly to the sixth floor.

    The sixth floor consisted of mostly single wards.

    Chen Shn looked one room after another and finally saw Ning Wei in the ward at the end of the corridor. She was lying on the bed, her left leg wrapped heavily in gauze, and several tubes inserted into her.

    She was either unconscious or still asleep.

    Mu Nan sat by theputer and asionally nced at Ning Wei.

    Chen Shns eyes turned dark and she turned around quickly, staggering towards the elevator.

    Before she could go far, she leaned on the wall, covered her chest with one hand, and slid down along the wall.

    Olddy, are you okay? A passerby lifted her up.

    Im fine. Thank you, young man. After a long while, Chen Shn eased her breathing and returned to her own ward with the help of a nurse.

    Three oclock.

    Ning Qing returned from Beijing but didnt go to the Lin familys house.

    She couldnt get through to Ning Wei and she was afraid that something had happened to Chen Shn, so she came over to the hospital directly.

    Mom, wheres everyone else? Wheres Ning Wei? Mu Nan? Ran Ran? Seeing that Chen Shns ward was empty, Ning Qing frowned deeply. I only went to Beijing for a few days, how could they be so full of trouble?!

    She picked up her phone and looked down to call Qin Ran.

    Angrily, she wanted to call Qin Ran and ask her how she was taking care of Chen Shn.

    Dont call Ran Ran, shes busy, Chen Shn opened her eyes and said emotionlessly.

    I knew you were biased towards her. She refused toe to pay apprenticeship with me in Beijing but went there with a bastard! Ning Qing couldnt stop herself. Forget it, I cant control her. I dont care what happens to her after high school.

    She said this also to show Chen Shn that her focus would be on Qin Yu from now on.

    Chen Shn didnt speak.

    She looked out the window for a long time before speaking, Do you remember me telling youst time that Ran Ran had been practicing the violin?

    Yes, whats wrong? Ning Qing poured a ss of water for Chen Shn.

    Although Chen Shn had said that, she didnt mention Qin Rans level.

    Ning Qing had asked, and it seemed like she hadnt taken any grading test, so she didnt pay attention to it afterward.

    She thought to herself, <em>Could it be that Mom also wants Ran Ran to pay apprenticeship now that Yuer has been sessfully epted?</em>

    Besides practicing the violin, Ran Ran also liked to write her own musical notes. Chen Shn turned around. She threw it away after writing it, but I kept it. When I was in the hospital, I asked you to take my luggage from the Lin familys house. Those musical notes were inside.

    Ning Qing paused, the shock in her eyes very obvious. Ran Ran she knows that too?

    Chen Shn coughed a few times, her muddy eyes bare, her voice soft and slow. I watched the video you sent me, and the song that Qin Yu yed during the apprenticeshippetition is the one Ran Ran yed three years ago on her birthday. Say, isnt that strange?

 Chapter 165: Ning Qing Thinks This World Is a Fantasy!

    Chapter 165: Ning Qing Thinks This World Is a Fantasy!

    In Ning Qings eyes, Chen Shn had always been an ordinary old woman.

    This was the first time she saw her exuding such an attitude and aura.

    Ning Qing froze for a moment before reacting to what she just said.

    She almost lost herposure and stared at Chen Shn. How could it be? Mom, are you crazy? Dont make such a joke with me! How could Qin Ran possibly write that?! She hadnt even passed a single exam!

    Arent you aware of what level Qin Yu is at? Chen Shn nced at Ning Qing and sat up, sighing softly. With her pattern, could she write such a tune?

    Her expression was light and almost no emotion could be seen.

    From the beginning when Qin Yu asked her questions about Qin Rans music scores to when Master Wei personally called her, Chen Shn had expected this in her heart.

    Thus, she had asked Ning Qing for Qin Yus performance video.

    Like Master Wei, she wasnt particrly impressed by Qin Rans other tracks, but the track she had yed at her birthday party had been extremely memorable.

    Although Qin Yu had changed it a little and it wasnt as good as Qin Rans original song, it still left a deep impression.

    It was obvious how deep of an impression the original track gave people to be able to let Dai Ran ignore Qin Yus skills and make an exception to choose her as an apprentice.

    Mom, I know you dont like Yuer, but you cant be so biased. How do you know Yuer cant write it?! Ning Qing stood up, clenched her fists, and pursed her lips.

    Mom, I didnte back to quarrel with you. Ning Qing was also vexed. She felt very confused because she clearly remembered what Master Wei had said before.

    But she didnt dare and didnt want to think deeper.

    Instead of arguing further with Chen Shn, she went directly to the doctor to ask about Chen Shnstest situation.

    After getting the results, she returned to the Lin familys house.

    She didnt see Chen Shns disappointed expression as she turned around.

    With a click, the door closed.

    Chen Shn reached out and picked up her phone to call Master Wei.

    She looked at the call page, her turbid eyes extremely deep.

    When she first came to Yun Cheng, she only wanted Qin Ran to stay at the Lin familys house. She didnt want Qin Ran to be alone after she died.

    But despite not seeing her for so long, Ning Qing was still unreliable.

    Her call got through after two rings.

    Master Wei. Chen Shn stood up with her hand on the bed and walked to the window of the ward to look downstairs. Although its a little presumptuous, I would still like for you toe to Yun Cheng. Because of some issues, I cant enter Beijing, so I want to see Ran Ran worship you as a teacher personally.

    Chen Shn already knew Qin Rans decision from when she returnedst time.

    She also knew that if it werent for her, Qin Ran would already have gone to Beijing.

    And she wouldnt be confined to a small town like Ninghai like herself.

    Three years ago, Master Wei had heard about the Xu family. For Qin Ran, he had stayed for half a year in Ninghai Town.

    If it wasnt because he had matters to attend to in Beijing, he might really have continued staying there.

    After more than ten years, Chen Shn had enough knowledge of Master Weis character.

    In Beijing, Master Wei froze after receiving Chen Shns call.

    Master Wei? Someone called him beside him.

    Master Wei came back to his senses and got up from his chair. He turned and directly instructed the person beside him. Go buy me a ticket to Yun Cheng, the soonest one.

    He already knew Chen Shn was sick.

    But today, Chen Shns words gave him an ominous hunch.

    He felt like Chen Shn was entrusting her granddaughter to him.

    Master Wei squeezed the phone in his hand and instructed while walking out. Pack my luggage and set off as soon as possible.

    **

    The Lin familys house.

    When Ning Qing came back, she realized many of the Lin family members were there.

    Lin Qi, Old Master Lin, and the other Lin family members.

    Once inside, everyone stood up and Old Master Lin also weed her warmly. Are you used to staying in Beijing? How is Yuer getting along with Teacher Dai?

    The Lin familys attitude towards Ning Qing had changed the moment Lin Wan wanted to bring Qin Yu to Beijing.

    Now that Qin Yu was sessful in paying apprenticeship, and to Dai Ran also, her status had jumped up, and Ning Qing was also considered part of the Beijing circle.

    Her status in the Lin family shot up within a month.

    The Lin family had initially looked down on her previous identity as a second wife of a rural background, and Ning Qing had basically been a transparent person in their family.

    But now, even Old Master Lin was smiling at her.

    After spending 12 years in the Lin family, Ning Qing finally felt like she could hold her own ground.

    Everything is fine. Ning Qing smiled.

    Old Master Lin nodded, paused, then said again, As for your eldest daughter she might have animosity with our family because of Xinran.

    Old Master Lin wasnt prepared to talk to Ning Qing about this matter before.

    Because he felt it wasnt necessary.

    But now, it was different.

    Ning Qing nodded. She could tell ever since the recent attitude of the Lin family that they had made a choice between Qin Ran and Qin Yu.

    She only worshiped Teacher Dai, it would have been nice to worship Master Wei, Ning Qing suddenly said as she ate halfway.

    Qin Yu was right. Beijing was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, and the Shen family had only just touched one side of the Beijing circle.

    Even the Meng family, whom she had always been in awe of, was just a nobody in Beijing.

    But the Dai family was different. Dai Ran was of a prestigious family, and his ancestor had also been a court musician. He was well-known in the capital, and the Shen family had told her about their status in Beijing.

    Beijing was divided into three, six, and nine.

    Ordinary people were nine.

    The Shen and Meng families were barely counted as six.

    But the real Beijing circle was three.

    To divide this into three pyramids, the Dai family could be on the bottom of the top pyramid.

    However, the Wei family was able to go to the second tier of the top pyramid. Furthermore, Master Weis connections could reach the top tier of the first pyramid.

    Old Master Shen hadnt mentioned who was above the Wei family, but Ning Qing understood from Old Master Shens sigh that the Wei family was amongst the top tier of the first pyramid in Beijing.

    Qin Yu had be Dai Rans apprentice and had already managed to change things dramatically.

    Even Ning Qings position in the Lin family had changed.

    Ning Qing didnt dare to imagine what would happen if Qin Yu had been epted by Master Wei

    **

    In a hotel in Yun Cheng.

    Qin Ran sat on the hotel sofa. She didnt have ss today, so she only brought her bag and was writing musical scores whileying down on a table by the window.

    Gu Xichi fiddled with an instrument andpared the test results from time to time.

    It would be nice if we were in myboratory. Gu Xichi was sitting cross-legged on the floor and holding the newly printed data in his hand. The small instrument I brought is too slow.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and wrote her music score calmly.

    She wrote two notes and then erased them again.

    She did this repeatedly before finally entering the right state.

    Her low-hanging eyebrows were cold and dry and she suddenly turned around after remembering something. How much should I pay Cheng Juan?

    She was talking about Cheng Juans operation on Ning Wei.

    ording to the rules Gu Xichi put his hand on the ground and nced sideways at Qin Ran while touching his chin. Two million yuan.

    Cheng Juans hands of God werent a joke.

    Okay. Qin Ran nodded and continued to write her musical notes.

    Themunicator that Gu Xichi had put aside in the medicine box rang and he directly picked up without avoiding Qin Ran. Sir Matthew.

    He was still looking at the results page on the machine.

    Matthew said a few words and Gu Xichis eyebrows flicked as if he had heard something unbelievable. Is Jiang Dongye crazy?!

    He raised his hand and threw themunicator to the side.

    Hearing Jiang Dongye, Qin Ran looked up. Whats wrong?

    That dog Jiang Dongye forcibly blocked the major gates of Yun Cheng and even found the hacker alliance to get hold of me. Five million yuan, am I so valuable?! Gu Xichi cursed with his delicate face.

    Qin Ran thought something had happened and looked away after hearing this.

    She continued writing and said in a calm voice, Rx, even if theres 500 hacker alliances, its still useless.

    You say this as if youre Q, Gu Xichi said his catchphrase and sat back down on the floor. The machine finished printing a checklist.

    Gu Xichi pulled it out.

    He nced casually at the test results on top and suddenly paused.

    Making sure he was discrete, he mixed this piece of paper in another pile.

    Qin Ran finally perfected the details of Yan Xis musical score.

    She took another picture and sent it to him.

    It was already five oclock.

    She put the pen and book in her backpack and reached out to throw the waste papers into the trash.

    Then, she walked over to Gu Xichi, squatted down, and asked, No results yet?

    Ask this thing. Gu Xichi leaned back on the table behind him and kicked the instrument with his leg before saying vaguely, I will have to change it sooner orter.

    Qin Ran flipped through the pile of paper.

    Most of the results here were quite professional, so she didnt read it and just went to the hospital.

    Ning Wei and Chen Shn were in the hospital, so she was worried that Mu Nan was there by himself.

    Gu Xichi took the peaked hat and sent Qin Ran to the elevator before returning to his room.

    He sat on the ground and pulled out the piece of paper from just now.

    Then, heid down on his bed and muttered, What the hell what caused such big radiation?

    Was it an ore?

    A chemical element?

    A microorganism?

    Finally, Gu Xichi covered his face with the piece of paper and sighed weakly after a long while.

    **

    In the hospital, Qin Ran went to see Ning Wei first.

    She didnt enter and just watched through the window as Mu Nan served her a meal.

    Ning Weis mental state was okay, and because of Gu Xichis assurance, Qin Ran wasnt too worried about her.

    After a few minutes, Qin Ran left and went upstairs to see Chen Shn.

    Ning Qing had alsoe over after dinner.

    Why are you here now? Ning Qing had also just arrived and was serving Chen Shn soup.

    She saw Qin Ran and couldnt help but ask, Dont you know the situation with your grandma?

    Qin Ran dragged a chair and sat down, then looked at Chen Shn with her arm resting on the armrest. She was irritable, but she still responded indifferently, Oh.

    This made Ning Qing speechless.

    Chen Shn had always said that Qin Ran was sensible and wouldnt cause trouble to her. Ning Qing simply wanted tough at this. Since young, how much trouble had Qin Ran caused? It wasnt that she matured earlier than others, it was just that her personality was wed!

    She was still indifferent even though Chen Shn was in this state.

    Ning Qing thought profoundly that Qin Ran had been different from Qin Yu since young. Qin Yu was very affectionate, but Qin Ran wasnt. When she divorced Qin Hanqiu, Qin Yu had cried terribly, but Qin Ran had just stood coldly and silently at the side.

    Thus, Qin Hanqiu hadpeted with her over Qin Yus custody.

    And the most important point was that Qin Ran was too narrow-minded. She had failed to grasp so many opportunities that had been given to her.

    In the beginning, Ning Qing would still remind Qin Ran, nag her, and think about her.

    But since she didnt appreciate it, her passion disappearedpletely and she now focused on Qin Yu.

    Chen Shn said she was biased, but why couldnt she see that this was all her own fault?

    Ning Qing pursed her lips and made a decision in her heart.

    Chen Shn fell asleep and Qin Ran watched her with a pair of dark, clear, and shallow eyes.

    Ning Qing picked up her bag and lowered her voice. Come out with me.

    Qin Ran felt like she and Ning Qing didnt have anything to say, but in order not to wake Chen Shn, she frowned and followed her.

    **

    In the corridor at the elevator entrance.

    Ill be going back to Beijing two dayster to look after your sister. Ning Qing looked at Qin Ran and took out a card. Theres 100,000 yuan inside, its enough tost you from high school to university. If youck money in the future, I will transfer it to this card. This is considered fulfilling my duty.

    She did this to set aside her rtionship and also because Chen Shn had mentioned the music score.

    Qin Ran looked down at the bank card andughed loudly.

    What are youughing at?

    Qin Ran leaned back, didnt take the card, and said with cold eyes, No need, Ms. Ning. I wont find you in the future. I hope you wont find me either. Goodbye.

    She nodded slightly at Ning Qing.

    Her eyes were so terribly calm and rid of any emotion.

    She turned and walked into Chen Shns ward.

    Ning Qing was stunned, not expect this reaction from Qin Ran.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened.

    An old and majestic face was revealed.

    Ning Qing subconsciously looked back and saw Master Weis face. She couldnt help but feel like she was in a fantasy world. Master Wei was in Yun Cheng?!

    Wei Wei

    Master Wei didnt notice her and just stepped out of the elevator. Seeing Qin Rans back, he immediately raised his hand and called out naturally, Ran Ran.

 Chapter 166: Oppressive Ning Qing, Master Wei Takes a Disciple

    Chapter 166: Oppressive Ning Qing, Master Wei Takes a Disciple

    Chen Shns call had been too abrupt.

    Master Wei had been uneasy all the way as he rushed to the hospital. The moment he saw Qin Ran, his heart rxed.

    Because of his voice, Ning Qing returned to her senses.

    She turned her eyes in disbelief to Qin Ran, and then stared at Master Wei and said almost silently, Master Wei?

    Ning Qing had seen him during Qin Yuspetition.

    Whether it was his finale performance, when hemented on Qin Yu, or when she heard about him frequently in the Shen family and from others.

    Old Master Shen had always spoken in awe about him and didnt dare to say much.

    Ning Qing had also thought about what would happen if Master Wei had epted Qin Yu as his disciple

    She knew Master Wei, but Master Wei didnt know her.

    Master Wei wasnt surprised that someone recognized him. He just nodded politely to Ning Qing, alienated and indifferent.

    Qin Ran heard the familiar voice and turned around.

    She saw Master Wei at one nce as well as the middle-aged man who had followed him.

    Teacher Wei, why are you here? Qin Ran paused and then turned around.

    She didnt know what expression to put on her face towards Master Wei.

    Master Wei smiled and continued to move forward very naturally, without his usual dignity and alienation. Even his tone was also natural as he said, If the mountain doesnte to me, Ill go to the mountain.

    He didnt mention Chen Shn.

    Didnt I say after next years college entrance examination? Qin Ran knew he was talking about epting her as a disciple and just stood there calmly. Did my grandma ask you toe?

    Master Wei smiled calmly. You finally rxed, so of course I have to keep a tight eye on you. What if I wait for a year and you change your mind and leave, who would I cry to?

    It wasnt unusual for Master Wei to do such a thing.

    At that time, he had also left a group of people in Beijing to stay in Ninghai Town for half a year.

    Qin Ran reluctantly epted his exnation.

    Miss Qin. The middle-aged man beside Master Wei bowed respectfully to Qin Ran.

    During the six months in Ninghai Town, the middle-aged man had followed Master Wei. Because he knew how much Master Wei had spent for this apprentice, he was very respectful to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran nodded and smiled, greeting him politely. Uncle Hai.

    The three of them talked as they walked towards Chen Shns ward.

    They sounded close as if they knew each other for years.

    It wasnt difficult to understand from their conversation that Qin Ran and Master Wei had known each other for many years, and Master Wei had obviouslye for her.

    The most important thing was that Qin Ran still seemed to be hesitating about it.

    Ning Qing stood on the spot like a piece of wood, shocked.

    Thunder seemed to sh in her head.

    Did she just see Master Wei in Yun Cheng? And the most important was how did he know Qin Ran and even wanted to ept her as his disciple?

    Ning Qing stared as the three of them entered Chen Shns ward while talking. The attitude of Master Wei, who was so prestigious among the Shen family, was considered very amodating to Qin Ran.

    She stood there without even the strength to press the elevator button.

    Ning Qing knew that based on the seniority status in Beijing, let alone the Shen family, even the Dai family couldntpare with the Wei family.

    The Wei family didnt only have their own social connections, but Master Weis attainment in the field of the violin was simply beyond that of Dai Ran.

    Not to mention the Shen and Lin families.

    The gap was too wide.

    So Ning Qing had thought more than once about what would happen if Qin Yu had been taken in as a disciple by Master Wei.

    But now, she saw that Master Wei hade from far away to Yun Cheng to take Qin Ran as his disciple. To Ning Qing and even to Beijing, this matter was enough to shake up the circle.

    Chen Shn had told Ning Qing that Qin Ran had been practicing the violin.

    But Ning Qing hadnt taken it too seriously since Teacher Xu had already stopped teaching her. Based on the education level, the teachers who taught Qin Yu were much more advanced than those in Ninghai Town.

    The Lin family had always been generous in regards to Qin Yu learning the violin, and even her violin had been custom-made at 590,000 yuan.

    But no matter how much Ning Qing thought about it, she never would have imagined that Master Wei would actually take a fancy on Qin Ran and want to ept her as an apprentice.

    Ning Qing pressed her shaking hand to her chest as she thought about how bright her future would be if Qin Ran agreed to it!

    But in the next second, Ning Qing remembered the conversation between her and Qin Ran just now. She sobered up as if she had been hit in the head by a stick and felt her blood run cold.

    Ning Qing stared at Chen Shns ward and could almost feel the regret condensing together in her intestines, swallowing her heart.

    If he had arrived five minutes earlier

    Ning Qings hands stiffly pressed the button on the elevator.

    The Lin familys driver was waiting downstairs and she returned home stiffly.

    She sat on the sofa. It was already early winter, but she still poured herself a ss of cold water and sipped it down, but it still couldnt cover her heart that felt like it had been cut by a knife.

    Old Master Lin and the others were still there.

    They came downstairs and were discussing finding a time to visit Chen Shn.

    This had been almost impossible in the past.

    Seeing Ning Qings strange expression, Old Master Lin asked kindly, Whats wrong? Is your mother in a bad condition?

    Lin Qi also looked over.

    Ning Qing put down the ss and shook her head.

    She looked very startled.

    They already had this attitude towards her because Dai Ran had epted Qin Yu as a disciple. If they knew that Master Wei wanted to ept Qin Ran as a disciple, what attitude would they show?

    **

    In the hospital.

    Qin Ran moved two chairs for Master Wei and Uncle Hai to sit.

    She leaned on Chen Shns bed.

    Chen Shn leaned on her pillow, her face glowing rosily and looking very energetic. Master Wei, Ive troubled you toe down.

    Master Wei looked at her condition and his heart sank, but he hid it from his expression andughed. If I can get an impressive student by running down here, I dont mind running down a few more times.

    They were extremely familiar with one another, so Master Wei naturally knew that Qin Ran didnt listen to anyone other than Chen Shn.

    As long as Chen Shn spoke, the matter of apprenticeship might be pulled ahead of schedule.

    In the past, Master Wei would have happily ran two rounds around the hospital.

    But at the thought of Chen Shns deep intention, his joy dispersed.

    Qin Ran didnt listen to their polite exchange of words and just leaned on the bed looking at her phone. Gu Xichi still hadnt messaged her.

    He still hadnt sent the result.

    Yan Xi also had no movement.

    He had been quiet ever since she sent the full version of theposition to him.

    It was like this every time. After she sent a rough frame, Yan Xi would harass her on WeChat continuously to finish writing it.

    But after she sent him the full song, he would be quiet for a day or two.

    Then find a good day. Chen Shn and Master Wei were already talking about the time, so Master Wei paused and frowned. Even if I dont make a big deal of finding an apprentice, I still have to ask a few people toe.

    Due to Chen Shns current state, and given that this was Yun Cheng and not his hometown, Master Wei had already nned to go through a ceremony here first.

    He would then hold a big show when Qin Ran went to Beijing next year.

    **

    In the hotel where Master Wei was staying.

    It was the only five-star hotel in Yun Cheng.

    It had been arranged by the Yun Cheng Violin Association and he had also been given a BMW.

    Qin Ran nced at it and saw that he was in the same hotel as Gu Xichi.

    After sending Master Wei to the hotel, Uncle Hai sent Qin Ran back to school.

    Although Yun Cheng wasnt Master Weis hometown, his name was still useful everywhere.

    After Uncle Hai sent Qin Ran back, Master Wei put on his sses and turned over the calendar to choose a date.

    Then, he nned the invitation. He would have to invite a few people from the Yun Cheng Violin Association.

    By the way, is Jiang Hui also in Yun Cheng? Master Wei flipped through the phone book and nced at Uncle Hai.

    There were several spectators at his performance, including the Jiang, Xu, and Cheng families. Among these people, he had eaten with Jiang Hui several times and was considered closely acquainted with him.

    Uncle Jiang thought about it and nodded. I heard that he has been dispatched to Yun Cheng.

    Thats a coincidence. Master Wei added Jiang Hui to the list on the side.

    Chen Shn was also nning to invite a few people.

    The Lin and Ning families were too entric, so Chen Shn didnt intend on informing them.

    The rest of the invitation included some friends of Qin Ran, Mu Nan, and the others.

    She included Pan Mingyue and Mu Nan, but Song Luting couldnte back temporarily and she didnt know if Gu Xichi was still in Yun Cheng

    Chen Shn asked the nurse to bring her a pen and paper. Even at night, she didnt sleep and wrote the names one by one.

    The nurse looked down and couldnt help but be surprised. Aunt Chen, your handwriting is beautiful.

    It was written one stroke at a time with good penmanship.

    Chen Shn smiled casually and put down the pen. Then, she squinted and thought of the good-looking young man.

    She thought for a while and picked up her phone to call Cheng Juan.

 Chapter 167: Banquet Guests

    Chapter 167: Banquet Guests

    Last time when the medicine CNS was scarce, Chen Shn had taken Cheng Juans phone number.

    Cheng Juan had also visited her several times without especially asking anything, but Chen Shn had guessed that Cheng Juan was keeping an eye on Qin Ran when she injured her hand.

    The phone rang once and was picked up.

    In a vi in Yun Cheng.

    Cheng Juan picked up the phone while facing a mannequin. After receiving the call from Chen Shn, he raised his hand and threw the scalpel on the table.

    He looked down at his phone and then leaned on one side, deep in thought.

    Lu Zhaoying was sitting on the sofa, his fingers flicking away the ashes on the table as he nced at Cheng Juan and asked, Master Juan, who was it?

    Grandma Chen, she invited me to an apprenticeship banquet, Cheng Juan put his phone aside and said lightly.

    Grandma Chen? Lu Zhaoying nced at Cheng Juan with a cigarette in his hand, particrly puzzled.

    He went through the entire Beijing several times and still couldnt think of anyone that could qualify as Grandma Chen to Cheng Juan.

    After all, even though Master Juan was young, his seniority wasnt small.

    Cheng Juan stoodzily while leaning against the table, thinking with his eyes closed about what to send. He waszy and distracted and didnt reply to him.

    While helping Jiang Dongye process some data, Cheng Mu heard this and looked up. Its probably Miss Qins grandma, right?

    Chen Shn had apanied Cheng Juan to the hospitalst time and remembered Chen Shn.

    Oh. Lu Zhaoying nodded and remembered something after a while, which caused him to suddenly be energized. Wait, does that mean this is Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet?

    Yeah. Cheng Juan responded as he opened his phone and slowly sent a message. Cheng Mu, pick up something at the airport tomorrow morning.

    Cheng Mu put down the things in his hand and nodded. Okay.

    Lu Zhaoying stood up dramatically and scratched his hair. Why didnt she invite me? How could I not be there for Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet?!

    He snuffed his cigarette and picked up his phone to call her.

    Jiang Dongye didnt attend any banquet and wasnt interested in Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet.

    He put down the notebook in his hand and then leaned on the sofa, sneering. What hacker alliance, theyre just garbage and useless.

    He had asked them to check on news of Gu Xichi. He was in Yun Cheng, and online information couldnt be hidden forever, but who knew that the hacker alliance would tell him directly that he wasnt in Yun Cheng?!

    **

    Qin Ran already returned to her dormitory.

    Lin Siran was still ying games when she returned.

    She turned her head slightly when she saw Qin Ran. Ran Ran, is your aunt okay?

    Shes fine. Qin Ran opened the closet door and took out a towel and clothes to take a shower.

    Lin Siran felt slightly relieved after hearing this, and then she said something to the boys in the game.

    Lin Siran was ying in the arena with Qiao Sheng and several other boys in the ss.

    Qin Ran dragged a chair and sat down on it, turning on theputer while wiping her hair with a towel.

    The mobile phone on her table lit up and she nced at it. It wasnt a message from Gu Xichi, but a message from Master Wei about the apprenticeship banquet.

    He and Chen Shn had chosen the date December 3rd in the calendar. It was next Tuesday, and there were two or three days left.

    He also asked if Qin Ran had any friends to invite.

    Qin Ran didnt have a concept of the Chinese calendar, so she was quite easy going about the date that Master Wei had chosen. She looked at thest sentence that Master Wei sent for a while

    Qin Ran turned and nced at Lin Siran, her eyes squinted deep in thought.

    Qin Ran didnt care much about the apprenticeship banquet.

    But Chen Shn would probably like to see her bringing her friends over.

    Lin Siran showed her three God cards in the arena, so the other yer turned on the voice chat and the game ended very quickly.

    Ran Ran, do you want to y together? After ying a game, Lin Siran put down the mouse, put her hand on the keyboard, and turned to look at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran wiped her hair slowly with her legs propped up casually on the table. She shook her head and asked, Do you have time next Tuesday?

    Tuesday? Lin Siran continued ying reluctantly after hearing that Qin Ran didnt want to join.

    Im inviting you, Qiao Sheng, and several others to a meal. Qin Ran threw the towel aside after wiping her hair.

    Lin Siran smiled and supported her chin with her hand. Then I definitely have time!

    Qin Ran nodded and clicked on her phone.

    Gu Xichi had already sent the result over without saying anything else. She looked at it and didnt understand what it meant.

    Yan Xi began to spam her again.

    Qin Ran didnt care.

    If she invited Qiao Sheng, then what about Feng Loucheng and the rest?

    It seemed like Yang Fei was also still in Yun Cheng?

    Qin Ran leaned against the back of the chair and threw her phone on the table in irritation.

    **

    In Xu Yaoguangs bedroom.

    Several boys sat at his desk.

    He was the only one in ss with a single room. This single room was big, had a proper end, and even the table was two meters long and one meter wide.

    The boys in the ss had even made an appointment to y mahjong here.

    Although Xu Yaoguang was a little cold, he was very generous about this and would even y with them sometimes.

    Sister Ran doesnt want to y in the arena with us. Qiao Sheng looked up after receiving Lin Sirans reply.

    The two boys sighed.

    He Wen couldnt be more depressed. He felt extremely depressed when he remembered how he had rejected Qin Ranst time when she had wanted to y for him.

    Xu Yaoguang also kept hisputer and looked down at his exercise book.

    Sister Ran wants to invite me to dinner on Tuesday. Qiao Sheng looked at Xu Yaoguang and leaned back in his chair,ughing. Young Master Xu, do you want to get a free meal?

    Qin Ran had asked for leave on Friday, and Xu Yaoguang would asionally look over in the direction of her seat.

    Invited for a meal?

    Xu Yaoguang shook his head with little interest and continued to do the Physics exercises.

    He was only halfway through when his phone rang.

    Xu Yaoguang picked it up and nced at the caller ID before going out.

    Qin Yu? He Wen and the others exchanged nces.

    After getting along for more than two years, they knew that Xu Yaoguang would be very affected by anything involving Qin Yu, but recently, he seemed a lot more indifferent.

    Qiao Sheng nodded casually. Young Master Xu is only interested in two things.

    He Wen alsoughed. I saw news of Qin Yu on the Inte recently, and she had 300,000 fans on her Weibo when I looked at it. I listened to her performance and its really not bad.

    Qin Yus video had been posted online by someone.

    Because of this, she became a little popr on the Inte and gained a lot of fans. Recently, she was talked about frequently on the school forum.

    **

    Monday.

    At noon, Qin Ran went to the school doctors office.

    Lu Zhaoying was sitting on a chair and giving medicine to a boy with a cold when he saw Qin Ran enter.

    Cheng Juan turned over a case file, holding a pen in one hand and a cigarette in the other, asionally drawing something on it.

    Qin Ran pulled a chair opposite him, sat down, and leanedzily on the table.

    Cheng Juan looked up and nced at her, then stubbed his cigarette and took two steps forward. He opened the window and waited for the smoke to dissipate before closing it again.

    He asked her about Ning Weis condition and she answered them one by one.

    Ning Weis mental state had improved so much that she even wanted to go home yesterday, but Mu Nan had tried his best to prevent it.

    Cheng Juan knew about these and sat back to pick up the file again. He didnt read it and just leaned on the back of the chair before asking, What teacher did you pay apprenticeship to?

    Lu Zhaoying took the medicine and handed it to the boy. Hearing this, he also stretched his legs, kicked the table, and slid his chair to the middle.

    Yes, Qin Ran, what did you learn from that teacher? Did you learn how to y games?

    He touched his chin, indicating that it was possible.

    Hes just an old man. Qin Ran propped her chin with one hand and murmured.

    You guys can see him tomorrow, whats the hurry? Jiang Dongye pushed the door open from outside. He pulled down the ck scarf around his neck and spoke lightly.

    He was followed by Hao Dui and Cheng Mu.

    Why are you back now? Lu Zhaoying asked. He had wanted to say that he could find a better teacher for Qin Ran, but he didnt dare mention it in front of Master Juan.

    Jiang Dongye had borrowed manpower from his uncle and would undoubtedly turn over the whole Yun Cheng in order to find Gu Xichi.

    He had men at every exit.

    I didnt dare to disturb my uncle at work. Jiang Dongye dragged a chair and sat down on it, hanging his scarf on the back. Ill find him after work. He actually went to try on clothes, and I heard his guard say that he has a banquet.

    Cheng Muid out the dishes on the table and Lu Zhaoying picked up his chopsticks, looking up curiously. What banquet is Uncle Jiang taking so seriously?

    I dont know, but Ill talk to him tonight. Jiang Dongye ate a little gracefully and answered indifferently. I wont go back to Beijing until I find Gu Xichi.

    Qin Ran looked up and nced at Jiang Dongye expressionlessly.

    Jiang Dongye didnt notice and picked up his chopsticks before suddenly remembering something. I heard that theres a very famous person in the criminal investigation team in Yun Cheng. Ill ask him to block all the exit information. I dont believe Gu Xichi can still escape from my clutches.

    **

    Master Wei had decided on all the people to be invited.

    Originally, he thought that Chen Shn would only invite a few people, but she actually invited a total of eight people in the end.

    Theyre probably Miss Qins ssmates. Uncle Hai flipped through the list. Ill add a few dishes that youngsters like to eat.

    Uncle Hai had been to Ninghai Town with Master Wei before and naturally knew Qin Rans talent in this aspect.

    He knew how highly Master Wei thought of her.

    Today, the people invited were just small characters, and Young Master Jiang was considered to be the biggest character.

    Although Uncle Hai wasnt satisfied, he could only settle with this for the time being. It would only be a big deal in Beijing, and he had already helped Master Wei think of what guests had to be invited to the banquet.

    The news of Master Wei epting a disciple alone was enough to shake half the industry.

    This time, including the people from the Violin Association that Master Wei had invited, the guests were enough to fill two tables.

    Master Wei booked the banquet at En Yu Hotel.

    Tuesday.

    After school in the afternoon, Qin Ran slowly waited on her seat with her headphones in her ears. She waited for all the people in the ss to leave before taking off her headphones and casually setting it aside.

    Lin Siran had also just packed her books.

    Ran Ran, shall we go now? She turned and looked at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran stood up by the table and walked ahead.

    Pan Mingyue and Wei Zihang waited at the stairs for the three of them toe down.

    Wei Zihangs clothes were usually casual, and he wore mostly sportswear and casual pants. But today, he wore a ck trench coat with a white shirt inside, looking somewhat formal.

    Pan Mingyue didnt wear the school uniform today and wore a knitted dress and a coat outside. She also wore furry gloves.

    Lin Siran and Qiao Sheng had thought it was just a casual meal.

    So they were both stunned when the taxi stopped in front of En Yu Hotel.

    It was such a big meal?!

    Today is her apprenticeship banquet, didnt she tell you? Wei Zihang shook the gift box he had prepared and smiled elegantly.

    Pan Mingyue didnt bring a gift box, but she carried a small bulging backpack.

    Qiao Sheng scratched his head and prepared to give Qin Ran a red envelope.

    Lin Siran:  I only have one grass in my entire possession.

    Was it considered impolite?

    Lin Siran red begrudgingly at Qin Ran.

    **

    Qin Ran ignored them and simply looked at the message Uncle Hai had sent to her.

    They were on the top floor of En Yu Hotel.

    The top floor was simr to Heaven Clubhouse.

    There were two waiters at the hotel entrance who asked if they were here for Ms. Chens banquet before taking them to the top floor very politely.

    The room on the top floor wasrge.

    The Chairman of the Violin Association and several other key figures had already arrived. Uncle Hai was entertaining them and quickly came forward when he saw Qin Ran arrive.

    Oh, youre all Miss Qins ssmates, right? Come sit here. Uncle Hai led them to another table. Miss Qin, are there any other ssmates?

    There are still a few friends left. Qin Ran looked down at her phone and saw Lu Zhaoyings message that they were reaching. Theyll reach soon.

    Uncle Hai nodded and smiled. Elder Wei went to pick up your grandma and wille back quickly.

    Qiao Sheng carefully patted Wei Zihangs shoulder. What teacher did Sister Ran worship?

    He felt like the atmosphere was strange.

    **

    Downstairs.

    Cheng Mu parked his car.

    Lu Zhaoying walked out of the passenger seat and looked at Qin Rans message on his phone in surprise. Its on the top floor. Looks like Qin Rans teacher is richer than her.

    Cheng Juan also got out of the car and buttoned his coat without speaking.

    Cheng Mu nodded. Yes, hes indeed more impressive than I imagined.

    The three of them walked into the hotel.

    After the two attendants at the door asked them, they respectfully took them up to the top floor.

    Knock knock

    After knocking three times, the door was opened from the inside.

 Chapter 168: A Look of Confusion

    Chapter 168: A Look of Confusion

    It was Uncle Hai who opened the door.

    He was a little confused to see three young men standing outside.

    Of the three of them, Cheng Mu was wearing a thin jacket in the thick of winter. It was obvious that he was a trained man.

    As for Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan, they looked ratherid back, but the air they exudedespecially Cheng Juanwas pretty intimidating too.

    Are the three of you Miss Qins friends? Pleasee on in. Uncle Hai was a little surprised to find out that Miss Qins friends were like this.

    He had been with Master Wei for the longest time and had been to all sorts of events.

    But there were way too many households in the capital, there was no way he could remember every family.

    Cheng Juan was one who stayed in most of the time. Although everyone had heard of him, few had seen him before.

    His circle was the hardest to integrate into in the whole of the capital.

    Lu Zhaoying, on the other hand, seemed rather familiar to Uncle Hai. Yet, Uncle Hai had no recollection of a Lu Zhaoying or a person known as Young Master Lu.

    He knew Chen Shn inside out, but her children and grandchildren seemed very averse to the capital.

    He never wouldve expected any of them to have friends from the capital.

    Much less those from the Lu family.

    Thank you. Cheng Juan straightened up slightly when he thought that Uncle Hai might just be Qin Rans teacher. He then looked toward Uncle Hai and bowed slightly.

    The three of them followed Uncle Hai in and soon saw Qin Ran and a few others sitting on the couch.

    Qin Ran, Lu Zhaoying said as he quickened his steps towards her. When he saw Pan Mingyue around too, he smiled. Your ssmate is here too?

    It was a big space, more than a hundred square meters. There were two tables, a microphone, a screen, and further in were a lounge and a billiard table.

    There were three long couches in the lounge, with a coffee table in between.

    Qiao Sheng and Wei Zihang were on the left couch while Qin Ran, Pan Mingyue, and Lin Siran sat on the middle couch. The one on the right was left empty.

    Cheng Mu sat beside Qiao Sheng.

    Cheng Juan casually sat on the other side.

    Qiao Sheng had been talking to Wei Zihang but stopped when he saw Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan.

    Qiao Sheng remembered how his mother mentioned something about Cheng Juan during the parents meeting. It wasnt much, but he remembered it clearly.

    Lin Siran, Cheng Mu, and Cheng Juan were familiar with most of them around.

    Not to mention Pan Mingyue and Qiao Sheng.

    Hence, it wasnt that awkward even if they werent all on the same page.

    **

    On the other side, a few middle-aged men whispered a few questions to Uncle Hai before walking towards Qin Ran.

    After Uncle Hais introduction, they knew that Qin Ran was the disciple that Master Wei wanted to take in.

    Master Wei was the chairman of the National Violin Association. He was internationally renowned, and till now, had only rarely gone to the capital to guide some newbies.

    Both his fame and poprity and his importance in the industry made a significant difference to his disciples.

    In all aspects, his disciples had a headstart over others.

    If it wasnt for Master Weis disciple being in Yun Cheng, they knew that they wouldnt have had this opportunity.

    Hence, they all greeted Qin Ran first before Master Wei arrived.

    Hello, Miss Qin. Im Wen Yin. Master Wei has taught me a few lessons before What a move to introduce their rtionship to Master Wei.

    Qin Ran had been leaning back on the couch in a ratherid back manner.

    But as they arrived, she got up and greeted them very politely too.

    It took about five to six minutes for the group of them to finish speaking and take their leave.

    Theyre all students of your teacher? Lu Zhaoying looked at the few people in shock. They were all middle-aged men in suits. Theyre pretty nice to you.

    Qin Ran sat back down and went back to her usual self. Mm.

    Lu Zhaoying took his eyes off them. He didnt expect Qin Rans teacher to be so capable. Your teacher isnt here yet? What does he teach you?

    It wasnt just Lu Zhaoying who was curious. Qiao Sheng, Lin Siran, Cheng Mu, and the rest were rather interested too.

    They looked away from the row of people who had just left and turned to Qin Ran instead.

    Cheng Juan reached for a lighter in his pocket and fiddled with it, but he didnt take a cigarette out.

    He looked up at Qin Ran as well.

    Qin Ran was sitting on one side of the couch with her arm on the armrest sipping some tea.

    Ah, She cleared her throat upon hearing the question and honestly said, The violin.

    Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran had heard about Qin Ran knowing to y the violin.

    They werent too surprised.

    But Cheng Mu, Lu Zhaoying, and the rest hadnt known about this.

    Cheng Juan raised a brow. You can y the violin?

    Mm. Qin Ran squinted her eyes.

    No, why havent you mentioned this before? Lu Zhaoying straightened up and looked at Qin Ran with much surprise.

    Cheng Mu still had a cup of water in his handshe couldnt take alcohol as he was driving at night. Even he was taken aback by what he had just learned.

    Most violinists should be rather calm and resilient, but Qin Ran was nothing like that. She was one who would get frustrated after 10 minutes of penmanship practice.

    She would even throw her pen aside sometimes.

    Qin Ran turned to look at Lu Zhaoying and then put her cup on the coffee table. Why do I have to tell you that I can y the violin?

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    **

    Right then, someone knocked on the door again.

    Uncle Hai had been standing near the door waiting, as Master Wei said he was arriving soon.

    He went up and opened the door.

    But there were two middle-aged men instead.

    One was a rather smiley man, but dressed in prim and proper clothes, making him appear formal.

    The other was in casual clothes but seemed colder and less approachable.

    They were like the three men who came earlier, not ordinary people.

    Uncle Hai had a list of names for the people Master Wei invited, but he couldnt find anybody on the list that matched their age and background.

    May I ask if Miss Qin Ran is inside? Feng Loucheng smiled at Uncle Hai politely.

    Qian Dui standing beside him had caught sight of Qin Ran sitting inside.

    You must be Miss Qins guests, pleasee in. Uncle Hai was shocked but did not express it as he invited them in.

    The couch that Qin Ran was on hadnt been filled yet. Then again, they might not choose to sit together. Hence, Uncle Hai got some attendants to bring two chairs over and prepare some juice for them.

    That was when he saw a few of them from the National Violin Association get up and walk towards Qin Ran.

    Chairman Wen, havent you already said hi to Miss Qin? Uncle Hai thought about it and asked.

    Qin Ran was a little impatient when it came to such civilities.

    Wen Yin looked up at Uncle Hai, hesitating slightly. The mayor is here, isnt it rude if we dont say hi?

    Feng Loucheng was a righteous man and wasnt seen much at other events.

    Uncle Hai was stunned. Who are you referring to?

    Im talking about the mayor of Yun Cheng, Feng Loucheng. He was the one who came in just now in a grey shirt, Wen Yin whispered.

    A few of them then went over to Qin Rans side and greeted Feng Loucheng as well.

    Although Yun Cheng was a rather small city, a mayor wasnt an ordinary person by any means. Feng Loucheng, especially, was making much progress in his role. When Master Wei met Jiang Hui the previous day, he even mentioned how selfless Feng Loucheng was.

    He was full of praise for this man.

    Uncle Hai thought that everyone Qin Ran invited was students. How would he have expected Feng Loucheng to be invited as well?

    And he actually came?

    **

    On the other side, Chen Shn was preparing to be discharged.

    Master Wei spoke to Chen Shns doctor about her discharge, and the doctor was agreeable to it.

    But Master Wei found that the doctors expression was rather dark.

    He wasnt very knowledgeable about this field, but with the doctor exining Chen Shns condition to him, he understood that Chen Shns body was at its limit.

    He confirmed his spections.

    Thank you so much, he said to the doctor.

    When he arrived at Chen Shns ward, he paused for a while before knocking on the door.

    Mu Nan opened the door. The nurse was helping Chen Shn change up in the washroom and helping her out.

    Chen Shn seemed to be in a better state than yesterday. There was more color in her cheeks.

    Grandma, First Aunt just called. She said that she and Grandpa Lin are going to visit you today, but I told her that youve got something on already. Mu Nan handed the cell phone to Chen Shn.

    Chen Shn looked down at the phone but did not receive it. Keep it for me. If she calls again, tell her that Im out today and dont have the time.

    Mu Nan did not know what had happened between Chen Shn and Ning Qing, but he listened to her anyway.

    He didnt probe further as he kept her cell phone in his pocket.

    Mu Ying isnt back yet? Chen Shn asked.

    Mu Nan nodded without saying much.

    Chen Shn kept quiet too.

    She was in a good mood today and didnt want to get mad with Ning Qing or Mu Ying. She turned to Mu Nan. Is your mother still busy?

    Mu Nans gaze hung low as he said, Mm.

    Chen Shn was still smiling as she nodded.

    Master Wei got someone to drive them in an extended car today.

    Chen Shn and Mu Nan were sitting in the back seat while he sat in the front passenger seat.

    The roads were rather congested at night and it took them almost 40 minutes to get there.

    As Master Wei opened the door and got off, his cell phone rang immediately.

    It was Jiang Hui.

    He watched as Mu Nan helped Chen Shn out of the car and smiled. Were just on time, Jiang Hui also just arrived. Jiang Hui was one of the main guests he invited for the day. The Jiang family had a rather huge holding in the capital.

    Master Wei was already paving the way for Qin Ran before she even went to the capital.

    **

    Upstairs.

    Jiang Hui arrived just before Master Wei did.

    He was almost 40, but he looked only about 30.

    Most people in the capital were unable to outsmart him in their ways.

    In the past, Uncle Hai would subconsciously avoid Jiang Huis gaze when they bumped into each other.

    Seeing Jiang Hui now, he suddenly felt that he wasnt much different from the rest of Qin Rans younger friends. Young Master Jiang, pleasee in. Uncle Hai made way for Jiang Hui.

    Uncle Hai had taken the arrangement of the room into consideration. It wasnt too appropriate to have Jiang Hui sit with the group of youngsters, neither did it seem right to ce him with those of the National Violin Association.

    He had nned to have Jiang Hui sit at the main table to wait for Master Weis arrival. But seeing that Feng Loucheng was already sitting around Qin Rans group of friends, he hesitated.

    But before he deliberated long, he saw Jiang Hui walking towards Qin Ran after seeing something.

    Uncle Hai knew that Master Wei invited Jiang Hui to pave the way for Qin Ran.

    He got the attendant to bring another chair over and followed Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui saw Qian Dui and Feng Loucheng. He paused and was about to walk towards them when he saw the group of youngsters on the couch

    He was speechless.

    His gaze shifted from Cheng Juans face to Qin Rans, and then looked at Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu with a look of disbelief on his face. Young Master Cheng, what are you guys doing here?

    Both of them werent interested in ying the violin at all, why would Master Wei invite them?

    In fact

    It wasnt that surprising for Lu Zhaoying, but Cheng Juan wasnt the type of person anyone could invite.

    Cheng Mu put his cup down and looked at Jiang Hui. Young Master Jiang, wed also like to know, what are you doing here?

    Wasnt this Miss Qins apprenticeship banquet?

    The two of them faced each other, each with a look of confusion.

 Chapter 169: Wheres Xiao Gu?

    Chapter 169: Where''s Xiao Gu?

    Uncle Hai signaled for the attendant to bring a chair over.

    He was about to introduce Qin Ran to Jiang Hui when he heard his exchange with Cheng Mu.

    The surname Cheng wasnt umon in the capital, but

    Not many would have Jiang Hui address them as Young Master Cheng.

    Uncle Hai didnt have to think much to figure out Cheng Juans identity.

    He looked at Cheng Juan for a while, then nced at Lu Zhaoying beside him. He was slightly confused.

    He looked toward Lu Zhaoying and the bunch of people, slightly stunned.

    Uncle Hai remembered that the three of them had greeted him very politely when they entered

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan exchanged nces.

    Cheng Juan looked at Qin Ran for a bit. She was calmer than everyone else as she remained seated on the couch, apparently chatting with someone on her cell phone.

    Wei Zihang had been sitting calmly the whole time and he only got up to greet the guests when they came.

    Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran, on the other hand, remained seated the whole time, a little lost.

    It wasnt so bad for Lin Siran. She didnt know Master Juan nor Lu Zhaoying, and she had only seen Feng Louchengs face in the papers. As an ordinary citizen, she didnt take much notice of these things.

    But Qiao Sheng was different. He knew Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying because of Xu Yaoguang, and he also knew Feng Loucheng personally.

    He had thought that he was just here for a simple meal, but why did Sister Ran invite these people?

    Uncle Jiang, please sit. Lu Zhaoying finally snapped back to his senses and gestured towards the chair that the attendant brought. He then asked the question he was dying to know the answer to. Who were you invited by?

    Upon hearing Lu Zhaoyings question, Cheng Mu kept his eyes on Jiang Hui.

    Cheng Mu and the rest thought that Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet was just a simple gathering. After all, Lu Zhaoying had mentioned many times that Qin Ran and her friends werent well-to-do at all.

    Who would have expected that things were so strange around here?

    He could understand why Qian Dui was around, but Feng Louchengs arrival made no sense to Cheng Mu.

    It was just an apprenticeship banquet, what was the ever-busy Mayor Feng Loucheng doing here? And it wasnt just that. What about Jiang Hui?!

    Jiang Hui sat in his chair and reached for a cup of tea on the table. He looked at the group of people on the couch, cleared his throat, and was about to say that it was Master Wei who invited him.

    That was when Mu Nan, Chen Shn, and Master Wei arrived.

    Uncle Hai immediately stepped forward and helped Chen Shn in too.

    Master Wei. Jiang Hui immediately got up, approached him politely, and greeted him.

    He then turned around and said to the rest of them who had now stood up as well, Master Wei is taking in a disciple today. Im here to see whos that gifted person.

    With that, he noticed that Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu were a little stumped.

    Only Cheng Juan reacted to the situation and took a few steps forward.

    Grandma Chen. Cheng Juan looked at Grandma Chen and greeted her.

    He then turned to face Master Wei. Master Wei.

    Master Wei had been talking to Jiang Hui and was now waving Qin Ran over to say hi to Jiang Hui.

    He wasnt Uncle Hai and naturally had an idea who Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan were. But even he was shocked to see Cheng Juan at such an event.

    He hid his surprise well, though. Ran Ran, this is Jiang Hui. You can just call him Uncle Jiang. Qin Ran greeted him ordingly.

    Jiang Hui nced at Cheng Juan, humbled by his presence.

    Almost everyone had arrived, so Master Wei got everyone to sit down.

    Grandma Chen and Master Wei sat in the middle. Jiang Hui sat by Master Weis side, while no one dared to take the two seats beside Grandma Chen.

    Everyone else left the seats for Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    **

    Lu Zhaoying sat down and finally understood what was going on. He turned towards Cheng Mu and asked, So the teacher that was supposed to take Qin Ran under his wing is Master Wei?

    Jiang Hui wasnt any stranger to Master Wei, and it wasnt hard to understand why he was around.

    But what was surprising was that Qin Ran was the disciple Master Wei wanted?!

    Cheng Mu nodded, a little stunned.

    He felt like he had lost a part of his brain.

    When Lu Zhaoying asked Qin Ran the previous day, what had she said?

    Cheng Mu was thinking about a random old man.

    Beside him, Lin Siran, Qiao Sheng, and a few others were discussing in hushed tones.

    Qiao Sheng, have I heard about Master Wei before? His name sounds rather familiar, Lin Siran whispered to Qiao Sheng.

    But Cheng Mu heard her.

    He poured himself a ss of cold orange juice and took a sip.

    This made more sense to him. Lin Siran seemed more like the sort of person Qin Ran would be friends with.

    Sounds familiar? Qiao Sheng asked. Hes the teacher that Qin Yu went to the capital to learn from.

    This was what Qiao Sheng had heard from Xu Yaoguang.

    But Xu Yaoguang also said that Qin Yu did not manage to be epted by Master Wei, so she went to another teacher instead.

    Xu Yaoguang liked ying the violin, and he had mentioned Master Wei to Qiao Sheng a few times before.

    Back then, Qiao Sheng even eximed that this Master Wei was well-renowned.

    After all, Qin Yus violin skills were known to be top-notch in the First Middle School.

    Hence, finding out that the teacher Qin Ran was going to learn from was none other than Master Wei was a shock to Qiao Sheng.

    He picked up his cell phone and sent a message with a whole line of exmation marks to Xu Yaoguang, expressing his shock.

    Xu Yaoguang replied with a single question mark.

    Qiao Sheng replied: [You will never guess who Sister Ran is being apprenticed to!]

    Xu Yaoguang did not send another question mark. He simply wasnt interested.

    But Qiao Sheng couldnt hold it in and turned to Wei Zihang instead. What you said the other time, was it true? You said you heard someone ying the violin better than Qin Yu?

    Qiao Sheng didnt take it to heart when Wei Zihang used to talk about how Qin Yu didnt y the violin well. He thought that Wei Zihang was trying to sing a different tune from the rest to get Qin Yus attention. But Wei Zihang did not make any move to pursue Qin Yu after that.

    Now Qiao Sheng finally believed that Wei Zihang had been speaking the truth back then.

    Wei Zihang simply looked at Qiao Sheng like he was a fool.

    **

    The ceremony wasnt really about the banquet. The main point was for Master Wei to pave the way for Qin Ran instead.

    Not many of them were actually eating at the table.

    Grandma Chen, Im Feng Loucheng. Feng Loucheng and Qian Dui introduced themselves to Chen Shn and greeted her Grandma as a form of respect.

    Chen Shn smiled at them. I know, the two of you are the policemen that Ran Ran told me about.

    Qian Dui nodded seriously. Yes.

    Meanwhile, Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu, who knew their actual identities and backgrounds, were speechless when they heard that.

    Qian Dui was involved in investigations and the like. Perhaps it wasnt so wrong to call him a policeman too?

    Jiang Hui coughed and almost choked on his food when he heard this introduction.

    Jiang Hui was involved in the incident regarding Xu Shen. Back then, he already knew of Qin Rans existence, but he wasnt so curious or interested in her.

    And now, looking at the group of people at the table, he couldnt help but realize that Cheng Juan, Lu Zhaoying, Feng Loucheng, and Qian Dui were actually extraordinary people whom most would never be able to invite to a private event.

    Feng Loucheng had a promotion in sight, and soon he would be more than just a mayor. In terms of standing, he wasparable to Jiang Hui himself.

    He had met Master Wei the previous day as well and knew that these people here werent invited by him.

    Jiang Hui took a sip of his alcohol and said, Master Wei, this apprentice of yours is no ordinary person.

    She was only in Year Three now. By the time she went over to the capital, what would she be like?

    In fact, even Master Wei himself was surprised. He and Uncle Hai had thought that Qin Rans friends were just her ssmates, but who would have expected that each one that arrived was more prominent than the previous?

    She was Master Weis only disciple, and it was no wonder that Jiang Hui regarded her highly.

    The gift he prepared for Qin Ran was a rare and valuable violin.

    Jiang Hui didnt know how to y the violin, but he had a hobby of collecting them. He couldnt help buying rare ones at auctions whenever they caught his eye.

    I hope youll be just like your teacher in the future. Jiang Hui smiled.

    He felt that Master Weis disciple was well-esteemed. Hence, he had already gotten somebody to bring it over from the capital a few days back.

    He nced at Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying, wondering if his gift was good enough.

    Wei Zihang casually handed Qin Ran a gift but got her to unwrap it at home.

    Seeing Jiang Huis violin, Lin Siran was hesitant about the de of grass in her pocket.

    Chen Shn was unusually happy today. Although the doctor hadnt allowed her to consume any alcohol, she didnt feel the least bit upset.

    She held the cup of tea in her hand as she looked at the people sitting around the table.

    I didnt expect that with Ran Rans temper, she could still have so many friends. She was a kind olddy, speaking to Cheng Juans group once in a while, then chatting with Lin Siran, Qiao Sheng, and the rest thereafter.

    She watched as Wei Zihang and Pan Mingyue handed Qin Ran their gifts.

    Chen Shn leaned back in her seat.

    Qin Ran ced the gifts on a seat that the attendant had specially brought over. Cheng Juan sat beside her and helped her move her chair.

    Chen Shn scanned the table. Ran Ran, wheres Xiao Gu? He called earlier, saying that he had some issues with the car and would be a littlete. Why is he not here yet?

 Chapter 170: Ordinary Friends, Ordinary Gifts

    Chapter 170: Ordinary Friends, Ordinary Gifts

    Master Wei didnt know who exactly Chen Shn invited and was shocked to find out that there were still guests who hadnt arrived. Whos Xiao Gu?

    Hes Ran Rans friend. Chen Shn smiled and looked towards the door. Ran Ran, youd better ask him.

    Qin Ran picked up her chopsticks and nced at Cheng Juan, and then towards Lu Zhaoying. She whispered, Grandma, you called him too?

    Him evidently referred to Gu Xichi.

    Cheng Juan and the rest were around, so she didnt mention his full name.

    Yup, Xiao Gu is all alone in Yun Cheng. Chen Shn smiled.

    Qin Ran propped her chin using her hand.

    Ill go outside to make a call. She took her cell phone and said softly.

    Cheng Juan did not move. He simply turned to her and said, Go ahead.

    There were two tables in the private room, so there was constant movement.

    Lu Zhaoying saw that Qin Ran left, so he poured a ss of alcohol for Chen Shn and Master Wei for a toast.

    He also didnt leave.

    He sat in Qin Rans seat and asked Cheng Juan, Qin Ran has other friends?

    She had more friends than expected.

    Cheng Juan scooped some vegetables and casually replied, I dont know.

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt too bothered by his patronizing response. What he wanted to do most was to speak to Qin Ran and ask her how she had suddenly learned to y the violin and was actually worshipping Master Wei as a teacher!

    This friend of hers who hasnt arrived has the surname Gu. Thats the same surname as Jiang Dongyes arch-enemy, Lu Zhaoying suddenly said.

    Of course, he was just making a remark. He wasnt really drawing a connection between the two of them.

    Gu Xichis movements were odd and unusual. Based on Jiang Dongyes description, he had a lot of dealings with the Interpol and the Diamond mafia.

    He usually hung out at war zones, which was why Lu Zhaoying found it unbelievable that he saw Gu Xichi in Yun Cheng previously.

    Master Wei called Uncle Hai over when he realized that Qin Ran still had a friend who hadnt arrived.

    Uncle Hai looked shocked.

    Master Wei smiled and then tapped on the table. Go to the entrance of the hotel and wait there. Ran Ran still has a friending, by the surname Gu.

    Xiao Gus a young pretty good-looking chap. Chen Shn tried describing him.

    Uncle Hai nodded and headed out.

    He dared not slow down or ck off, knowing that that was Qin Rans friend.

    He had thought that Qin Rans friends would just be ordinary students.

    But Feng Louchengs arrival threw him off, and Cheng Juans and Lu Zhaoyings appearance shocked him even further.

    While waiting for the elevator, Uncle Hai even thought long and hard about the surname Gu in the capital.

    When he was sure that Gu wasnt a rich or powerful household name, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    **

    There werent many people along the hallway.

    Qin Ran video-called Gu Xichi on WeChat, but it didnt get through.

    Any normal forms ofmunication wouldnt get to him.

    He had switched off all his social media applications.

    Qin Ran kept her cell phone and looked around looking for the washroom sign, and then walked towards it.

    She dismantled her cell phone while walking.

    There was nobody outside the washroom on the top floor.

    By the time she got there, she had dismantled her cell phonepletely and turned it into a microputer.

    She held theputer with one hand and tapped away on the keyboard with the other.

    She walked into thest cubicle and saw Gu Xichis face on the screen immediately.

    He had a baseball cap and a mask on and was dressed in a ck and white checkered top. That dog actually shed my face on the screen at the square! How did he get a photo of me!

    Although the photo was from a few years back, it had rather significant effects on Gu Xichis movements.

    Qin Ran never investigated him nor asked around about his matters.

    They both understood it well enough.

    What sin did youmit exactly? Qin Ran put the seat cover down and sat on it. Hes been looking into it for years?

    Ive done way too many terrible things. Back then in the Middle East, that batch of Gu Xichi suddenly paused. Youre just a kid, why do you care?

    He and Qin Ran knew each other online. Qin Ran had epted his request.

    Back then, he hadnt believed that Qin Ran was underage. He only trusted her when he went to Ninghai Town.

    Fine, up to you, Qin Ran said casually.

    Im here. En Yu Hotel, right? Gu Xichi took his mask off. The old man at the entrance is someone with you?

    He took two steps forward and waved at Uncle Hai.

    You must be Mr. Gu. Uncle Hai paused when he looked at Gu Xichis terrible dressing. Come with me.

    Before Gu Xichi started following him, Qin Rans voice came from his earphones saying, I advise you not toe.

    Why? Gu Xichi was stunned.

    There are a lot of people here. Grandma practically invited everyone she knew from Yun Cheng. Do you know Cheng Juan? Or is the name Lu Zhaoying familiar? How about Qian Dui? You should know Jiang Hui? Qin Ran casually said a few names to remind him.

    He obviously knew Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying. In fact, it was Lu Zhaoying who called Jiang Dongye.

    Qian Dui was part of the police force and was currently being harassed by Jiang Dongye.

    Jiang Hui was Jiang Dongyes uncle. All Jiang Dongyes resources had been lent to him by Jiang Hui.

    Qin Ran was afraid that Gu Xichi might cry if he really came up.

    Gu Xichi was speechless.

    He whispered, How do you know them?

    Im sorry, I have something to attend to now. I wont be going up. Gu Xichi hung up and handed Uncle Hai a stic bag from his pocket. Ive to trouble you to pass this to her.

    With that, he didnt even wait for Uncle Hai to respond.

    He tipped his cap downwards and fled the scene as if he was being chased.

    He didnt even have the time to stand there in shock at how Qin Ran knew these people!

    Uncle Hai looked at Gu Xichi with a confused expression and then mechanically looked down at the stic bag in his hand.

    **

    In the top floor washroom, Qin Ran disconnected her call with Gu Xichi.

    She didnt leave immediately, but rather carefully set herputer to the coding screen.

    A ton of 0s and 1s appeared all over the screen, moving as Qin Ran typed away.

    The photo that Jiang Dongye screened wasnt hard to find.

    Almost three minutester, Qin Ran deleted the photo screened on the building at the square right away. She even deleted Jiang Dongyes original files.

    She then kept her cell phone and walked out.

    At the same time.

    Jiang Dongye was sitting on the couch, resting his legs on the table, and making a call. Qian Dui isnt back yet? When will he be?

    The other party said something in response and Jiang Dongye did not say anything anymore. He disconnected the call. How unlucky, everyones having a socializing meeting at this time?

    Beside him was the technical personnel that Jiang Hui lent him. He was seated in front of theputer.

    On theputer screen was Gu Xichis image. He was trying to screen and publicize it using various channels.

    All of a sudden

    The screen wentpletely blue, then it came back on again a few secondster.

    Everything was normal, but Gu Xichis photo was gone.

    At the same time, theputer screen began to darken slowly. Just as the personnel thought it was going to be a nk, dark screen, a word suddenly shed right in the middle in bold white font

    Arrogance!

    Whats wrong? Jiang Dongye looked at the word, stunned.

    He then clenched his teeth.

    Besides Gu Xichi, he had to nab this person backing him up too!

    The personnel had no idea what happened. I dont know, Young Master Jiang. Do you have other photographs of Gu Xichi?

    **

    When Qin Ran got back to the private room, Uncle Hai had returned too.

    Mr. Gu had something to attend to, so he left first, he exined to Master Wei and Chen Shn.

    Chen Shn looked towards the door a little sadly. This child is always rushing about

    Grandma, have something to eat. Qin Ran sat down and began scooping food into her bowl.

    Uncle Hai remembered something and then handed the item to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, Mr. Gu got me to pass this to you before he left.

    There was some rustling sound.

    He handed the stic bag to Qin Ran.

    The words Hua Mei Supermarket was printed clearly on the stic bag.

    It was a rather big stic bag, but the item inside was only the size of an egg.

    Everyone at the table was well-exposed.

    Upon seeing the stic bag, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    This was more like a friend Qin Ran would have.

    Lin Siran took the opportunity to take out the bottle of grass in her pocket.

    Ran Ran, this is for you. It was a small ss bottle.

    There was a de of jade-colored grass inside. The difference between this one and the previous one was that this one had a little red tint at the edges.

    Lin Siran walked towards Qin Ran and said quietly.

    Qin Ran held the bottle up and looked at it. She then turned to Lin Siran and said, Thank you.

    All of them saw what Lin Siran had done, but they werent too interested in these girly gifts.

    Only Chen Shn smiled and talked about how beautiful the grass was.

    Why would Miss Qins friend give her an imitation good at such a setting? Cheng Mu mumbled to Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying was looking at Pan Mingyue sitting quietly.

    He then leaned back and smiled. Girls are like this.

    Only Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes at the bottle Qin Ran was holding.

    He swept a nce past Lin Siran as he tapped his fingers on the table while thinking deeply about something.

    **

    There were a lot of procedures to the apprenticeship banquet.

    Master Wei nned to hold another one back in the capital, but he couldnt make the one in Yun Cheng slipshod at all.

    Uncle Hai closed the door to the private room.

    Qin Rans friend with the surname Gu did note, and Chen Shn did not mention any other friend.

    Uncle Hai took a headcount of the people present. Everyone else was here.

    He stood beside Master Wei, watching all that was happening around the two tables but being careful not to let his gaze cause anyone difort.

    The meal in the private room had only just started a while ago and everyone was still getting on with it.

    By the time it was all over, it was past eight at night.

    Chen Shn was beginning to look fatigued. Not wanting to affect the atmosphere, she got Master Weis chauffeur to send her back to the hospital first.

    As there were still Year Three students around, Master Wei was ready to end the event by a little past nine oclock. He got the chauffeur to send these youngsters back to the school.

    Qin Ran, Cheng Juan, Qiao Sheng, and the other young people went down first.

    Master Wei and Jiang Hui stayed behind.

    When they had left, Master Wei sat back in his chair.

    Jiang Hui finally took out a cigarette and nced at Feng Loucheng with a smile. I didnt expect Mayor Feng and Qian Dui to be so close to Miss Qin.

    Qian Dui simply nodded coldly without saying anything.

    Feng Loucheng responded in courtesy. We have worked on a case before back in Ninghai Town.

    Mayor Feng is about to be offered a promotion? Jiang Hui looked at Feng Loucheng deeply.

    It wasnt that rare to be promoted, but it was indeed umon to be promoted as quickly as Feng Loucheng was.

    Feng Loucheng simply replied, Im not too sure about what happens up there.

    Jiang Hui smiled and turned to Qian Dui instead. I have a nephew, and he needs your help with something

    **

    There were three cars downstairs.

    Qiao Shengs family car was there for him.

    Qin Ran and Pan Mingyue waited for Master Weis car, so Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying hung around too.

    It was finally the right opportunity, so Lu Zhaoying asked, Qin Ran, how on earth do you know Master Wei? And he actually took you in as his disciple? Are you that good at the violin

    Right then, a van stopped right before them.

    A young man in a ck jacket got out from the back, pulled his mask down, and smiled. There was training with the team today, but fortunately I could make it for thest part

 Chapter 171:Im Left Out of It?!

    Chapter 171:I''m Left Out of It?!

    Lu Zhaoying had been going on and on by Qin Rans ear, but all she responded was Oh.

    He had no idea what to feel about it.

    He remembered how he had told Qin Ran he wanted to find her a better teacher, and now he felt like aplete fool.

    Given his reputation, the best he could do was find Qin Ran a teacher from the National Violin Association. As for those in Master Weis league

    Lu Zhaoying thought for a bit and realized that even his Old Master might not be able to achieve it.

    The only person who could get someone like Master Wei was probably Cheng Juan, who would have been able to get Master Jiang as well.

    He didnt notice when the van stopped by.

    But he was interrupted by the young man who alighted.

    His eyes widened and he couldnt believe what he saw.

    The young man probablyes in a hurry, as he was still in the Team OST jersey.

    He had taken his mask off and was smiling.

    How could Lu Zhaoying, a loyal fan, not recognize Yang Fei?

    There was a match against Country H in two days. They had set the venue as Devil City, and Team OST seemed to be wanting to move their headquarters from the capital to Yun Cheng.

    They hadnt gone back to the capital at all for this season.

    Qiao Shengs car had already arrived, but upon seeing Yang Fei, he closed the door he had already opened.

    He and Lu Zhaoying were different. He had bumped into Qin Ran and Yang Fei before and had heard quite a bit from Xu Yaoguang about Qin Rans past, so he was a lot calmer.

    Sun God. He even waved at Yang Fei.

    Yang Fei remembered Qiao Sheng too and smiled kindly.

    Didnt I tell you you didnt have toe? Qin Ran was looking down at her shoes, but upon hearing him, she looked up and smiled.

    Qin Ran hadnt nned to call a lot of people. Even Cheng Juan had been invited by Chen Shn.

    And he brought Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu along too.

    Since so many people wereing, she might as well have let Yang Fei know about it too.

    She said it was just a casual meal. Since Yang Fei had training that day, he told Qin Ran that he would be there a littleter.

    He only knew that it was Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet when he saw Qiao Shengs post.

    That was why he rushed all the way here.

    And he made it just in time.

    He handed Qin Ran a ck bag.

    Qin Ran received it and said casually, Its not 10 yet, go back for your training.

    Yang Fei looked at the group of people around and asked, Then, will youe to watch our match? Ill save the tickets for you for the three rounds with Country H.

    Ill see how it goes. Qin Ran shook her head. Its at Devil City, I might not have the time.

    Yang Fei did not say much. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry too.

    Qin Ran looked as the van left and then ced the bag Yang Fei had handed her into Cheng Juans car.

    The gifts from Jiang Hui and the rest werent suitable to be brought back to the dormitory.

    She walked back after putting the things in Cheng Juans car and suddenly realized that Lu Zhaoyings talking had ceased.

    It was rather quiet all around.

    She turned to face Lu Zhaoying and saw that his brow was raised.

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu exchanged nces and then finally turned to look at Qin Ran. Qin Ran, was that Sun God?

    Yup. Qin Ran nodded and slipped her hands into her pockets.

    Youre very close to him? Lu Zhaoying looked at Qin Ran nkly.

    Qin Ran stroked her chin. Were okay?

    Lu Zhaoying took a deep breath. He really wanted to grab Qin Ran by the cor when he asked, How did you get so close to him?

    Lu Zhaoying had turned up for Master Weis event as a form of respect, but Yang Fei was an idol. He waspletely different!

    The car Master Wei had arranged for them arrived.

    Qin Ran opened the car door and let Pan Mingyue and Lin Siran get in first.

    She then nced at Lu Zhaoying for a while and smiled. We met while gaming. Hes busy training today, so Ill introduce both of you the next time.

    She got in the car, said bye to the rest, and got the chauffeur to drive off.

    Lu Zhaoying only snapped back to reality when the car had left.

    Gaming? Shes not even as quick as me in the game, and she managed to meet Sun God in the game? Lu Zhaoying scratched his head in agitation. He sounded envious as he said, Doesnt that mean shes seen Sun Gods god card before?

    One of the best matches Yang Fei had yed in was the one with the Nuwa god card. Yang Feis undefeated myth card and a few others were used together.

    Qiao Sheng was about to get back to his car. Upon hearing Lu Zhaoyings words, he paused for a bit and turned to look at him sympathetically.

    This brat if he knew that the three god cards were created by Sister Ran, that her skills were the best in Team OST and that she was the one member who had never shown herself he would surely go mad.

    Ah, if he only knew. He would feel like a fool!

    **

    The rest of them had gone off, and only Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying were left thinking about life.

    Cheng Juan was leaning against the back seat of the car. When he saw that Qin Rans car had left, he took out a cigarette and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    A whileter, he tapped the car window, signaling for Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying.

    Cheng Mu took the drivers seat. The night had been such a flurry, he felt a little lost even with his hands on the wheel.

    He turned the key and looked up, catching sight of the pile of gifts Qin Ran had left in the back seat.

    Qin Ran seemed to have left all her gifts behind.

    Cheng Mu finally got his voice back when he saw the ss bottle hanging on the violin. Ah, Miss Qins deskmate seemed to have bought a different imitation good this time.

    The previous one looked exactly the same. But this time, the edge of the leaf was a different color, probably due to subpar nurturing.

    Lu Zhaoying was on his cell phone, bombarding Qin Ran with messages.

    When he heard Cheng Mus voice, he turned to the back and recalled the grass that Cheng Mu had mentioned to him before.

    But he wasnt concerned about such things and quickly returned his gaze to his cell phone.

    Qin Ran didnt answer a single question of his.

    She simply sent him Yang Feis WeChat handle.

    **

    On the other side, Qiao Sheng had just gotten home. Mom, guess who I met at Sister Rans apprenticeship banquet!

    His mother was sitting on the couch, ying a game on her cell phone.

    She didnt even turn her head when she heard him and said, Change out of your shoes.

    Qiao Sheng went back to the door and did as she said.

    Master Wei! Qiao Sheng went over to his mom and lowered his voice. And the two people from the school doctors office that Young Master Xu mentioned to me! Oh, and a person by the surname Jiang. I heard someone call him Young Master Jiang, and there was also Mayor Feng Her hands stopped moving for a moment when she heard the first name. It was a surprise, but it wasnt incredible.

    But the names that came after were utterly shocking.

    Her fingers slipped and she was killed in the game.

    Young Master Jiang? His mother couldnt be bothered with the game as she tossed her cell phone aside. Thats the Jiang family, and the rest must be the Cheng family and the Lu family.

    Qiao Sheng scratched his head. Cheng and Lu families? Mom, why havent I heard of them?

    His mother side-eyed him. Of course you havent heard of them. Now, go and take a shower.

    Qiao Sheng dragged his feet up while his mother watched him and said to herself, He just gets to know these people by doing nothing at all

    She thought for a bit and picked up her phone to make a call.

    Teacher Xu

    Principal Xu had taught Qiao Shengs mother before back when she was studying for her doctorate. He had also helped her out once after that.

    When Principal Xu first moved to Yun Cheng, she had recognized him and Xu Yaoguang right away.

    She told Qiao Sheng about it, and that was why Qiao Shengs attitude towards Xu Yaoguang was different from his usual attitude towards the rest.

    Even when the incident between Qin Ran and Qin Yu took ce, Qiao Sheng had chosen topromise. Qiao Shengs mother greeted him politely over the phone and told him about what took ce that night. Did something happen in Yun Cheng?

    She subconsciously tightened her grip on her cell phone.

    Every single person that Qiao Sheng mentioned was like a time bomb in Yun Cheng.

    Principal Xu was still in the capital with his sharp eyes behind those sses.

    He was holding a cup of tea while receiving updates from a few people when Qiao Shengs mother called. He got everybody to stop for a moment as he listened to her.

    He suddenly froze in his seat and then stood up. Wait, what did you say?

    People from the Cheng, Jiang, and Lu families were there. Will they Her voice was filled with worry.

    No. Principal Xu closed the file on his desk and said seriously, What you said before that.

    Before that? Qiao Shengs mother thought for a while. You mean what I said about Master Wei taking in

    Hes taking Qin Ran in as a disciple? Principal Xu asked.

    Qiao Shengs mother Mm-ed.

    Principal Xu hung up and stood by the window, deep in thought.

    Elder Xu? A few of them around called out cautiously.

    Principal Xu snapped back to his senses and wrapped his fingers around his cell phone tightly. What time is it now, are there still flight tickets back to Yun Cheng? Get me the earliest flight avable.

    One of them hurriedly checked on his cell phone.

    Yun Cheng was an ordinary second-tier city. Since it wasnt any special asion or festival, there were only a few flights each day.

    It was close to 10 at night and there werent any more tickets for the day.

    Elder Xu, the earliest one will be tomorrow morning at eight. That same person reported it to him.

    Principal Xu couldnt wait any longer but had no other choice. Alright.

    He looked down at his cell phone with eyes that seemed filled with jealousy. Wei Lins about to be her teacher and I wasnt informed?

    **

    The next day.

    Thest period of sses in the afternoonMathematics.

    Gao Yang was discussing the paper they did over the weekend. It was a difficult paper and he took three lessons to finish going through it.

    There was thest question left.

    It was an extremelyplex question. Almost the entire cohort was unable to do it.

    Gao Yang held his chalk as he got to thest bit.

    Qin Ran wasnt too attentive in ss. Besides the Physics teacher, no other teacher bothered about her.

    They would rather she sleep in ss or just practice her penmanship.

    She practiced her writing during the lesson stroke by stroke on her paper.

    Just as the ss was about to end, she suddenly put her pen down and leaned back in her chair. She then took a look at the ckboard and tapped on her desk casually.

    Gao Yang got a shock when she suddenly looked up.

    He suddenly stopped talking for a while and looked at what he had written on the board, wondering if he had done a step wrongly.

    He then wrote thest step down and looked at the final answer a little doubtfully.

    Qin Ran didnt say anything.

    Gao Yang cleared his throat and began exining again.

    When the bell rang, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He dismissed the ss and then took a few more nces at the board.

    Qin Ran headed straight for the school doctors office right away.

    She hadnt even taken her gifts from Cheng Juans car the previous night.

    Gao Yang stayed behind for a little more. He took the chalk and went through his calctions all over again, only being at ease when he found that there was no error.

    He then tossed the chalk onto the desk and left the ss with the script.

    He saw Principal Xu when he was about to leave. Principal Xu?

    Mm. Principal Xu looked behind him and saw that Qin Ran wasnt at her seat. Qin Ran isnt around?

    There were a few more students in the ss who hadnt left yet.

    Someone said, Principal Xu, Sister Ran mustve gone to the school doctors office!

    Principal Xu had even more mixed feelings upon hearing that.

    He nodded and thanked the student before making his way to the school doctors office.

    At this time, the door was left ajar as there werent many people inside.

    Principal Xu knocked on the door.

    It was Cheng Mu who opened the door. He had an empty teacup in his hand, all ready to make Qin Ran some tea since she just arrived.

    Thinking it was a student at the door, he was stunned to see the principal. Elder Xu?

 Chapter 172: Four Big Families Playing Mahjong

    Chapter 172: Four Big Families ying Mahjong

    Cheng Mu had heard about Principal Xu from Lu Zhaoying and the rest.

    But he had never seen him at the school doctors office before. He had seen way too many big shots in Yun Cheng recently and was a little immune to it after the initial shock. Who are you looking for?

    Master Juan or Young Master Lu?

    The Lu family and the Xu family were on neutral terms. Rather, it was the Cheng family who had more dealings with the Xus.

    The door was open and Principal Xu could see Qin Ran from outside.

    Principal Xu turned his gaze back to Cheng Mu. Im looking for Qin Ran.

    Miss Qin?

    Cheng Mu was a little surprised.

    Miss Qin, Principal Xu is outside. He asked for you. He went back in and told Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was holding onto the ck bag that Yang Fei handed her. Upon hearing that, she put it down.

    Qin Ran walked out, leaving Cheng Mu slightly confused.

    He watched as she headed for the door.

    Young Master Xu, he said in a hushed tone, is Principal Xu very close to Miss Qin? Whats he looking for her for?

    Lu Zhaoying ced a bottle of medicine into the ss cab and turned around. Is he taking her in as a disciple too?

    He remembered Principal Xu talking about finding a sessor.

    His hands slowed down in their movements.

    Are you being serious? Cheng Mu poured a cup of water.

    Master Wei was imparting a skill, but it was different for Principal Xu. It was more than a skill. His one choice could mean huge changes for the Xu family and even for the capital.

    So many people in the capital were watching. If he really chose Qin Ran for the job, the capital would be in chaos.

    Lu Zhaoying ssified the medicine and then ced the stock list on the table. He nced at Cheng Juan and began thinking about the probability of it happening.

    **

    In the courtyard.

    Qin Ran couldnt help but give a light cough, as Principal Xu had been staring at her for far too long. The wind was pretty strong outside and she had to put her hood up. Principal Xu, youre looking for me?

    Mm. Principal Xu nodded, his eyes still on her. I heard you had an apprenticeship banquetst night?

    I did. Qin Ran was a little stunned.

    She hadnt told Principal Xu about it.

    Qin Ran didnt say much about Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying when she found that Chen Shn informed them about it. But Principal Xu was different.

    His appearance would change the whole dynamic of the event.

    Principal Xu went silent for a while. That teacher must be Wei Lin. You rejected me thest time because you said you didnt want to go to the capital. Youve changed your mind now?

    Qin Ran was looking down at her shoes and did not say much.

    Principal Xu did not wait for her answer as he asked again, Do you have something against me?

    Ah. Qin Ran looked up and smiled. No, why would you think this way? Give me a bit more time to think about it.

    She didnt tell Principal Xu that Chen Shn was the one in charge of this thing with Master Wei.

    Her willingness to think about it further meant that there was still room for negotiation.

    Principal Xu looked at her deeply. Then think about it carefully.

    Qin Ran went quiet for a while before saying, Ill consider it.

    Principal Xu came to look for Qin Ran to talk about this sessor business in the first ce. She had rejected him for so many years, and this was the first time she had left room for discussion and consideration. Alright, then. Consider it on your own.

    Whenever he thought about how she agreed to Master Weis request, his heart ached.

    Principal Xu said a little more before walking off.

    There was some progress today. Butpared to Wei Lins achievement, this was nothing to be proud of.

    Principal Xu made a phone call while walking to his car.

    **

    Inside the school doctors office.

    Qin Ran returned and saw that Cheng Juan was moving her other gifts to the couch.

    Qin Ran, what did Principal Xu say? Lu Zhaoying took a few pairs of chopsticks from the pantry.

    Qin Ran squatted by the couch with her gifts but did not look up. Hes concerned about my studies.

    Oh. Lu Zhaoying nodded, trying to ept that answer.

    Qin Ran opened the bag that Yang Fei gave her and paused for a moment, then shut it again.

    What did Sun God give you? I want to see it! Lu Zhaoying reached out for it, but Qin Rans re got him retracting his hands.

    Pan Mingyues belongings were in a haversack bag.

    Qin Ran opened it up and saw that it was a stack of discs.

    They were the video recordings of her birthdays from the age of nine to neen. Pan Mingyue was just like her mothershe enjoyed filming since she was a child. Each time she went out, she would take tons of photographs and videos of architecture and the like.

    It was Pan Mingyues mother who started filming her birthday videos, but she took over when she was 16.

    Qin Ran wasnt a fan of these recordings and simply left them in Pan Mingyues house.

    The disc for her 18th birthday was broken.

    Qin Ran opened the box for her 18th birthday and saw a stack of photographs. They were photographs of Pan Mingyue from the age of seven to neen.

    Lu Zhaoying was about to pick the photos up to have a look, but Cheng Juan nced at him.

    Lu Zhaoying dared not touch it anymore. Qin Ran, youre that close to Pan Mingyue?

    There was a photo of both of them right at the top. The girl with the short hair and cold expression was obviously Qin Ran.

    The other girl was smiling radiantly.

    Lu Zhaoying was stunned. That didnt really look like Pan Mingyue.

    Cheng Juan slowly looked away, not wanting to look at it any longer. He took the ss bottle hanging on the violin and looked at it for a while before putting it back.

    Qin Ran put Pan Mingyues belongings back down and then grabbed Gu Xichis stic bag.

    This is the gift your friend gave you, right? The Hua Mei Supermarket bag was too eye-catching. Cheng Mu recognized it right away.

    Heid the table and then looked towards her. That was the most normal-looking gift he saw that night.

    Qin Ran inverted the stic bag and a pink crystal bigger than the size of a coin rolled out. It was pure and uncut.

    It rolled towards the table and reflected the light pouring in from outside.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    He was stunned as he squatted down stiffly and picked up the crystal. Miss Qin, this is

    Cheng Mu had seen a pink crystal before, but not this up close.

    This pink crystal was too beautiful.

    Lu Zhaoying looked towards it. What?

    He didnt see it clearly.

    Qin Ran took it back expressionlessly and tossed it back into the stic bag. Nothing much, just a piece of ss.

    Oh. Cheng Mu nodded, still in confusion.

    He didnt know what to think.

    Lu Zhaoying did not see it clearly and simply nodded as well. He then moved towards Qin Ran. Qin Ran, when are we going to Devil City to watch Sun God y?

    We might not go, Qin Ran replied coldly as she kept all the gifts.

    She remembered the report that Gu Xichi sent to her.

    She then took out her cell phone and looked for the photograph, showing it to Cheng Juan. Do you know what this is?

    Cheng Juan was leaning against the couch. He wasnt wearing a jacket and his shirt was a little wrinkled.

    He took the cell phone and had a look.

    He was allid back until he saw the contents of the report. He narrowed his eyes and straightened up, pointing at the phone screen. Who sent you this report?

    A friend. Qin Ran pursed her lips. My grandmas report.

    Radiation Cheng Juan stood up and began murmuring to himself.

    He then opened the ss door and walked into his office.

    **

    On the other side, Master Wei had just ended a call with the National Violin Association.

    They were all asking about Qin Ran.

    Master Wei hadnt announced or publicized this matter regarding Qin Ran and was preparing to do so in the capital only in the following year.

    How do you think Miss Qin knows the Cheng and Lu families? Uncle Hai finally recovered from his shock today, but it was all still incredulous to him.

    Master Wei shook his head and smiled. I was thinking of paving the way for her. Who wouldve known that shes practically the one doing that for me.

    He eximed a little at this point.

    The previous night, Jiang Hui had specially thanked him for finding Qian Dui.

    Uncle Hai poured a cup of water and handed it to Master Wei, who was sitting on the couch. The Cheng, Lu, and Jiang families are all ounted for. Were just short of the Xu and Ouyang families. The Ouyang family are easygoing people, but the Xu family are known to be a little isted and arrogant, not too approachable

    Uncle Hai shook his head and smiled.

    Then, a knocking sound on the door was heard

 Chapter 173: Do You Think You Own Yun Ding Hotel?

    Chapter 173: Do You Think You Own Yun Ding Hotel?

    Who would knock on the door at this time? Uncle Hai froze.

    Only a few people knew that Master Wei was in Yun Cheng, and they had alreadye to visit him in the past two days.

    Today, only those from the other province associations had called.

    Who else could it be?

    Uncle Hai put down the teapot in his hand and walked over to the door.

    An old man stood outside the door, wearing reading sses and a ck tunic suit, looking neat and meticulous.

    Uncle Hai froze for a moment in surprise before reacting. Elder Elder Xu?

    The Xu family generally stayed in their own circle and didnt appear in public, but Xu Yaoguang was acquainted with Master Wei, so Uncle Hai had indeed seen Principal Xu personally before.

    It was just that Principal Xu generally didnt interact with other families.

    Although Master Wei was still in contact with Xu Yaoguang, he was distant from the Xu family.

    After all, it didnt mean the families in Beijing could be close to him just because they tried.

    Excuse me, this is Master Weis room, right? Principal Xu nced at the door number.

    Yes. Uncle Hai hurriedly opened the door. Pleasee in.

    Uncle Hai closed the door once Principal Xu was inside the room. Old Master, its Elder Xu.

    Master Wei, who had just put down his phone and was holding a ss of water, stood up and put the cup down in surprise. Elder Xu, please sit.

    He also felt strange inside. He wasnt that close to the Xu family, was he?

    Why was Elder Xu looking for him?

    Uncle Hai poured a cup of tea for Principal Xu.

    Master Wei, I actually came for one of my students, Qin Ran, Principal Xu said straightaway while holding the teacup in his hand. I heard that you epted her as a disciple yesterday.

    Oh, so Elder Xu is here for this matter. Master Wei was surprised but managed to conceal it.

    Was it because of Miss Qin again?

    Uncle Hai froze for a moment. A character like Principal Xu was also Miss Qins friend?

    But people like Lu Zhaoying had even appeared, so it seemed like a small matter to include someone like Elder Xu.

    Uncle Hai thought to himself numbly and stiffly.

    Its not just that. Principal Xu shook his head. He took a sip of tea, fell silent for a while, and then said faintly, I just wanted to ask you, how did you make Qin Ran agree to learn the violin from you?

    Master Wei was taken aback. He didnt expect Principal Xu to ask this question.

    You also know that Ive yet to settle on an heir. These past three years, Ive been in Yun Cheng searching for an heir, but she never agreed to it. Principal Xu didnt hide the matter from him, because he really wanted to know how Master Wei had made Qin Ran promise him.

    Master Wei nodded while listening.

    Speaking of which, you should have guessed that Im talking about your disciple, Qin Ran. Principal Xu put the cup on the table and looked up.

    Oh. Master Wei nodded.

    He subconsciously took another sip of water.

    However, his reaction came a littlete.

    Cough

    He coughed violently and Uncle Hai hurriedly patted his back.

    Principal Xu looked at Master Weis face ruthlessly and wasnt at all sympathetic.

    About three minutester, Master Wei finally came to a halt. He looked up and ced the cup forcefully on the table. Elder Xu, what did you just say? I seem to have heard wrongly.

    Principal Xu repeated himself with a nk expression.

    I know her temper well. Principal Xu looked at Master Wei faintly. I just want to know, how did you persuade her?

    Oh. Master Wei was still in a daze and wasnt in the right state. She definitely cant be persuaded, you will have to find her grandma.

    Her grandma? Principal Xu nodded.

    Then, he stood up very gracefully. Master Wei, my apologies for taking the liberty to disturb you today. I have booked a table at En Yu tomorrow, I hope you can do me the honor bying.

    Elder Xu left.

    The two of them still hadnt reacted to it.

    Did Elder Xu just say that his chosen heir is Ran Ran? Master Wei nced at Uncle Hai.

    The influence of the Xu family in Beijing was unspeakable and in apletely different direction from Master Wei. Others respected Master Wei and gave him face, but as for the Xu family, they had real power in their hands.

    Uncle Hai nodded with difficulty. Yes it seems so

    **

    In the hospital.

    Ning Qing, Old Master Lin, Lin Qi, and all the important members of the Lin family seemed to be here.

    Mom, Old Master is here to see you. Ning Qing came in and helped Chen Shn cushion the pillow behind her.

    Chen Shn was low in energy and just nced at them before coughing twice and saying lightly, Thank you.

    Everyone in the Lin family except Lin Qi and Old Master Lin frowned at her attitude.

    In their eyes, Ning Qings family was only basking in Qin Yus glory.

    At best, Chen Shn was a rural woman who could live in the VIP ward area of the hospital due to the Lin familys privilege, yet she still carried such an attitude.

    But these people didnt say it out loud.

    Ning Qings voice slowed down. You didnt attend the apprenticeship banquet in Beijing, so we discussed and decided to hold another one in Yun Cheng. The two families can attend and interact with one another for these two days.

    Hearing this, Chen Shn finally opened her eyes. She stared at Ning Qing, then closed her eyes again.

    Im not going, she said in a sickly, cold voice.

    Ning Qing pursed her lips.

    Old Master Lin maintained the smile on his face and said, Shes probably tired, you dont have to force her.

    His tone was slow and his emotions were unpredictable.

    They left the ward, but Ning Qing remained inside.

    Grandpa, this Chen Shn is too ignorant. A young man frowned.

    Old Master Lin put his hand behind his back and said lightly, Shes a countrywoman, theres no need to haggle with her.

    The elevator door opened.

    An old man wearing reading sses came out.

    Lin Qi had met Principal Xu when Qin Yu started school and naturally knew him, so he froze for a moment before greeting quickly. Principal Xu.

    Principal Xu was too anxious to find Chen Shn and paused when he heard someone calling him. He pulled down his sses and didnt have much of an impression of Lin Qi, so he just nodded and didnt say anything.

    After he left.

    The Lin family walked into the elevator.

    When the elevator door closed, Old Master Lin nced at Lin Qi. That person just now

    Hes Principal Xu, Lin Qi said in a low voice. Three years ago, he became First Middle Schools Principal. I heard that hes from Beijing, and every month, an unknown person with a special license te numberes to find him.

    Old Master Lin was jolted and pondered for a while before saying, He came here because of the former Principals inefficiency The students and teachers of First Middle School all knew this, so it wasnt considered a secret, but nobody knew who Principal Xu was.

    After all, in Beijing, much less searching for someone, even mentioning a name could be directly blocked.

    Ive already arranged the banquet tomorrow. As for Ran Ran Lin Qi stopped talking about Principal Xu and paused at the mention of Qin Ran.

    Old Master Lin nced at him and was silent for a moment before saying, Theres no need to notify her.

    At first, he had wanted Lin Qi to win over Qin Ran.

    However, fate had it such that because of Meng Xinran, they had no choice but to choose Qin Yu.

    At the moment, he felt thankful for the previous incident. Otherwise, Qin Yus issue had still been unsolved between them, and they might have failed to please both sisters.

    Lin Qi sighed and didnt talk about this matter anymore.

    **

    The schools medical office.

    Cheng Juans table had a few more beakers and sks on it.

    He was also holding a reaction test tube in his hand.

    Qin Ranid down on her side and practiced her writing, but she didnt go for her afternoon ss.

    Old Gao had been very forgiving to hertely.

    Of course, all the other teachers except the Physics teacher had been very indulgent to her.

    Although she was a little impatient, she still pursed her lips and wrote word by word slowly.

    Jiang Dongye was lying on a chair like a corpse.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned on the sofa and raised an eyebrow at Cheng Mu, asking him what was wrong with Jiang Dongye.

    It seems the photo of Gu Xichi in his phone got deleted by someone. Cheng Mu gave Jiang Dongye a sympathetic nce.

    He only had one of Gu Xichis picture and it had been deleted because he courted disaster.

    Now was the era of big data and very few people actually printed photos.

    If he had known that Gu Xichi had such a big boss hacker supporting him, he wouldnt have courted disaster and would surely have printed thousands of Gu Xichis photos.

    My uncle is busy again today. Jiang Dongye covered his head with the pillow and put his legs on the table,pletely sumbing to his bad luck. He told me to contact Qian Dui, so I went to his workce a few times and still couldnt find him

    At the mention of this, Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying looked at Jiang Dongye with an even weirder expression.

    Neither of them dared to tell Jiang Dongye that not only had they seen Jiang Hui yesterday night, but Qian Dui as well

    Ill go find Qian Dui again. Jiang Dongye looked at the time on the phone and stood up. He looked around and nced at Qin Ran, who was still lying on the table. She has no ss?

    It was almost three oclock, and ording to the schedule of high school students, wasnt she just getting off her first lesson?

    Cheng Mu said lightly, Her teacher doesnt care.

    Jiang Dongye froze, then he thought about how she had scored a total of 646 excluding her Physics, coughed, and left with his coat.

    Qin Ran finished another page.

    The phone in her pocket vibrated.

    She took it out absentmindedly.

    It was a message from Qin Hanqiu.

    She raised her hand and threw the pen onto the table.

    Qin Ran leaned back on the chair and directly called him, her voice slightly lowered. Dad?

    Qin Hanqiu sounded very happy and said in a rather loud voice, Ran Ran, I just came to Yun Cheng today. Come out tomorrow after school, Ill bring you to a good meal.

    Qin Ran flipped through her copybook and raised an eyebrow. Why did youe here suddenly?

    The Lin family invited us, so I came with your grandma and the others. Qin Hanqiu paused and then said a little cautiously, And your brother too. If you dont like it, I wont bring him along

    Qin Ran closed the book, pressed her temple, and thought for a while. Where are you now?

    We just got off the bus at the bus station, Qin Hanqiu answered in a loud voice. The Lin familys car is driving us to the hotel.

    He had sent her a message the moment he got off the bus.

    Qin Ran nced at Cheng Juan, who was looking at something under a microscope. She stood up, took two steps to the side, and whispered, Which hotel?

    Qin Hanqiu told her the hotel name.

    Coincidentally, it was the same hotel where Master Wei and Gu Xichi were staying.

    Qin Ran still wanted to ask Gu Xichi several things, so she said, Okay. Wait there, Ill go find you.

    **

    Half an hourter, at Yun Ding Hotel, the only international five-star hotel in Yun Cheng.

    It was a hotel under Yunguang Consortium.

    It was definitely a first-ss ce in terms of confidentiality.

    By the time Qin Ran arrived, Qin Hanqiu and all the Ning familys rtives were all in the lobby.

    Qin Hanqiu was wearing a new trench coat and his face was a little tanned. He was anxiously saying something to a short-haired woman, nodding and bowing with a flushed face.

    A 10-year-old little boy stood beside him.

    The short-haired woman stood beside two men in ck, who were either assistants or bodyguards.

    The other rtives of the Ning family stood very far apart as if they didnt know Qin Hanqiu.

    Whats going on? Qin Ran approached, frowning.

    The short-haired woman nced at Qin Ran and paused on her uniform. She raised a sharp eyebrow and didnt tell her anything, just looked at Qin Hanqiu lightly. Well wait for the police toe first.

    Qin Ran looked to the side and saw a young woman behind the bodyguard and the short-haired woman.

    It was rather cold, so she wore a dress and a coat.

    She had wavy curls and looked very charming.

    She was wearing ck sunsses and her face couldnt be seen clearly, but someone was taking pictures of her not far away, so she was probably a celebrity.

    Aunt Zhang was responsible for the Ning familys amodation, so she called Lin Qi now and ignored Qin Ran. If this incident became a big problem, it would affect the Lin family the most.

    Her expression was dark and she looked extremely irritated.

    Xiao Ling bumped this Miss Li just now and her ne was missing, so your cousins mother said that Xiao Ling took it. Although Xiao Ling is disobedient, he really didnt do it Qin Hanqiu pursed his lips. Ran Ran, donte over, the police are arriving soon.

    The Ning family had already distanced themselves and Aunt Zhang didnt even want to talk to them.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt want to implicate Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was pretty clear about the situation after hearing this. She nced at Qin Ling and said quietly, Wouldnt you know after looking at the monitoring video?

    Aunt Zhang nced at Qin Ran and smirked a little when she heard Qin Ran say something only an ignorant country bumpkin would.

    The short-haired woman nced sharply at Qin Ran and suddenlyughed. Do you think you own Yun Ding Hotel? Can you see the monitoring video as and when you like?

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow after hearing this.

 Chapter 174: Nobody Can Catch Someone in Qin Rans Hands

    Chapter 174: Nobody Can Catch Someone in Qin Ran''s Hands

    Yunguang Consortium was low-key.

    Many groups were under Yunguang Consortium, but none of them could be dubbed as thepany.

    Yun Ding Hotel was one of them.

    Everyone in the circle understood Yunguang Consortiums regtions. No matter who you were, as long as you entered any clubhouse under Yunguang Consortium, everyone was safe and all information was kept confidential.

    This was one of the reasons why the Yunguang Consortium joined the five giants behind the scenes.

    Thus, it was too difficult to request for the monitoring videos of Yun Ding Hotel, and they could only wait to file a case to the police.

    These things were considered unspoken rules.

    This was why the short-haired woman had spoken mockingly after hearing Qin Ran mention the monitoring video.

    Aunt Zhang had already called Lin Qi and concisely exined the situation to him.

    The woman wearing the sunsses was obviously someone of high status, so it was useless to call Ning Qing.

    After hanging up the phone, Aunt Zhang looked impatiently at Qin Hanqiu and the others. Dont think that this ce is the same as the other ces. Do you think you can see the surveince video as and when you like? The police areing soon, well just wait until then.

    Then, she went to negotiate with the short-haired woman.

    Qin Hanqiu lowered his head. He didnt know why the surveince here could not be seen, but the way Aunt Zhang and the short-haired woman stared at him made him very ufortable.

    Ran Ran, dont worry about this matter. Xiao Ling definitely did not take it, Qin Hanqiu lowered his head and whispered. Hes not such a child.

    Ok, Qin Ran replied simply and sent a message on her phone.

    Ill go upstairs to find a friend first. Qin Ran tucked her phone into her pocket and was about to go upstairs to find Gu Xichi.

    Qin Hanqiu desperately wanted her to leave, so he nodded quickly.

    Qin Ran turned and went upstairs.

    Qin Ling looked up carefully but turned around immediately when Qin Ran tilted her head over.

    Wait for me downstairs. Qin Ran took two steps, turned back, and pointed her finger at Qin Ling. There are too many people here, Ill bring him up first.

    The short-haired woman was focused on Qin Hanqiu and did not stop Qin Ran from taking Qin Ling away.

    The hotel only had one gate, so he would not be able to slip away.

    **

    In Gu Xichis room.

    He hung a Do not disturb sign outside the door, but Qin Ran simply ignored it.

    She knocked three times, anxious and dry.

    Gu Xichi got up from a pile of papers and opened the door. He didnt expect to see Qin Ran and a dwarf beside her, so he raised an eyebrow and asked, Who is this?

    My fathers son. Qin Ran went in directly and squatted among the pile of papers. She reached out and turned over two papersit was still filled with a bunch of medical terms.

    Gu Xichi nodded and didnt ask any more questions. Qin Ran knew her limits, so if she had brought someone here, it must be someone trustworthy.

    Did you discover anything? Qin Ran asked Qin Ling to sit on the sofa and then picked up Gu Xichisputer.

    Gu Xichi was staying in a suite with an exquisitely-decorated living room. There was a floor-to-ceiling window at the side and the overall style of the room was very European.

    Gu Xichi rummaged inside a drawer and handed a rock about the size of a thumb to Qin Ling. Little brother, y with this.

    Qin Ling took it and yed with it under the light shining through the floor-to-ceiling window. His eyes were lowered and he didnt make a single sound.

    A little. Gu Xichi opened a bottle of water and leaned against theputer desk. I dont know a few things, though. You probably know that your grandma has radiation, right? The important thing is what caused it, but I cant find it.

    Gu Xichi pointed to a row of numbers on theputer. I thought about it, and I want to apologize to you. This matter had nothing to do with your neighbor who repairsputers.

    He had misunderstood her neighbor.

    Qin Ran leaned on the back of the chair and was toozy to reply.

    She flipped through her phone and pressed on the report that Cheng Juan had sent her.

    Look at this. She handed the report to Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi closed the file on theputer with one hand and took the phone from Qin Rans hand with the other.

    He originally just looked at it casually, but after reading the document, he suddenly sobered.

    Uranium Americium Gu Xichi held the phone tightly in his hand. Who gave this to you?

    Cheng Juan.

    Gu Xichi nodded, then took two steps forward and flipped through the machine among the pile of mess. It should be fine if it was him. I think Im close to finding out.

    He took out Chen Shns report fromst time and analyzed it again.

    Finally, he looked up at Qin Ran. Theres noboratory here, so its too inconvenient for me. I need to back to Beijing.

    Gu Xichi had a hot temperament.

    Qin Ran stood up. When?

    Now. I have a flight at seven oclock. Gu Xichi nced at his watch and frowned. That dog is still looking for me, and he even has a picture of me on his phone

    He doesnt have a picture of you anymore, Qin Ran said lightly. Dont worry, just leave.

    The phone in her pocket rang at this timeit was Qin Hanqiu.

    He asked Qin Ling to go down.

    Qin Ran thought the police had arrived, so she sent Qin Ling to Qin Hanqiu. Wait for me, I still have something to do. Ille down after Im done.

    She helped Gu Xichi hide the information.

    Then, she received a call from Qian Dui just as she entered Gu Xichis room.

    You called just in time. Come over and help me deal with someone. Qin Ran closed the door while talking on the phone and watched as Gu Xichi packed his bags.

    They wanted to catch someone in her hands?

    Impossible.

    **

    Downstairs at the lobby.

    The police were still on the way.

    Lin Qi and Ning Qing arrived first.

    Bring the rest into their rooms first, or they can stay in the lounge for now too. Lin Qi pressed his temple and turned to instruct Ning Qing. How could they all stand around here?

    He didnt even look at Qin Hanqius rtives.

    Instead, he negotiated with the shirt-haired woman.

    Everyone in the circle knew that the Lin family were entertaining guests today, so they would really lose their face if the police were toe.

    Im Li Qiu, Miss Li Shuangnings manager. The short-haired woman saw Lin Qi and finally introduced herself. Miss Li Shuangnings ne is the Dream Heart given by a sponsor. Because its mary value is simply toorge, we have no choice but to detain them.

    The Dream Heart was a new diamond ne.

    It was endorsed by Li Shuangning.

    Lin Qis expression turned graver. I will definitely give Miss Li an ount.

    I hope it will be as soon as possible, the short-haired woman said lightly. Shuangning was going to wear this ne in Yan Xis new music video tomorrow. If you cannot find it, I will have to report it to the police.

    Lin Qis expression turned darker.

    Yan Xis reputation was too broad in recent years. People from the age of eighty to the kindergarteners all knew him.

    When he debuted, he did not participate in any variety show and did not hype himself up. Instead, he focused only on his own music peacefully and was still inexplicably able to make himself famous.

    Li Shuangning and her manager waited in the lobby.

    Lin Qi turned back to Ning Qings rtives.

    Yun Ding Hotel was a low-key luxurious hotel, so the rtives were all anxious at being in such a ce for the first time.

    What the hell are you doing? Ning Qing walked over to Qin Hanqiu with a dark expression. If it were not for Qin Yu personally handling the guest list, Ning Qing simply did not want to see her ex-husband.

    Qin Hanqius dark face flushed red. I already said it cannot be Xiao Ling!

    Who else could it be? One of Ning Qings rtives, who had always been mean, said disdainfully, This Qin Ling is just like your eldest daughter, skipping sses every day. Hes a little bandit who dares to fight with his schoolmates at such a young age. I heard from our Zhong Zhong that this time hes been ordered by his teacher to go home and reflect?

    Ning Qings face was tight.

    Qin Ling looked up and nced at the rtive. Do you dare to say this in front of her?

    The rtive froze and suddenly flushed with agitation.

    Say this in front of Qin Ran? How could she dare to say this in front of a lunatic?

    Qin Hanqiu, look at your sons attitude. She immediately turned to Qin Hanqiu andined. How could you still insist that he didnt do it?

    **

    Ning Qings rtives were noisy and had no limits to their rudeness.

    Lin Qi had never dealt with this kind of person before, so he pressed his aching head and then turned to the lounge to wait for Qin Yu and Old Master Lin.

    It wasnt convenient for him toe forward regarding Qin Hanqius son.

    Todays banquet had been specially arranged ording to Qin Yus wishes.

    Qin Yus situation in Beijing had already stabilized.

    She was going back to First Middle School today to settle the formalities.

    Thus, the Lin family had arranged for the Ning familys rtives toe to Yun Cheng today.

    Old Master Lin now ced great importance on Qin Yu and had gone to pick her up personally.

    Lin Qi didnt wait long before Qin Yu arrived. Old Master Lin waited outside in the car and didnte inside.

    The two of them had heard about this incident on the road.

    Regardless of the truth behind it, this matter still had a great impact on Qin Yus banquet.

    Miss, I already told you not to invite these messy and inappropriate rtives. They bring along a foul atmosphere, just look at the trouble now. Aunt Zhang stood outside and was toozy to deal with the rtives.

    This might even be a joke.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips and felt like her pride had been torn apart. Such a mess had happened even before the start of the banquet.

    Everything was going against her.

    Dai Rans students had also returned with her, so she was afraid that they mightugh at her because of this!

    Qin Yus chest undted and her anger raged inside.

    These rtives were really so troublesome!

    Mom, what did Qin Ling say? Qin Yu turned directly to Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing shook her head. He said he didnt take it.

    Aunt Zhang nced at Qin Yu and immediately said, I saw Miss Qin just now too.

    Really? Isnt she in ss now? Qin Yu narrowed her eyes.

    Lin Qi was also stunned. He didnt remember telling Qin Ran about this.

    Moreover, with Qin Rans character, she wouldnte even if he had told her.

    Aunt Zhang shook her head, paused for a moment, and then continued in a mocking voice, Its not surprising to see her at this time.

    In the Lin family, Aunt Zhang had often heard about Qin Rans truancy and bad grades.

    Qin Yu nodded and stopped talking about Qin Ran. She didnt want to worry about her now.

    Ning Qings expression froze. She felt veryplicated when she heard that Qin Ran had yed truancy toe here.

    At this time.

    The door of the lounge opened.

    Look, is this the diamond that the celebrity lost! The cousins mother came out with a diamond about the size of a thumb and showed it to Ning Qing and Qin Yu. I took it from the little bandit, Qin Ling, and he almost bit my hand!

    She had little knowledge, but this stone did indeed look beautiful.

    Qin Yu and Ning Qing had spent many years in a prestigious family and could recognize diamonds.

    Thus, they recognized the diamond at first nce.

    Qin Yus expression turned solemn and she went in to find Qin Ling.

    Ning Qing and Lin Qi also went in.

    Why did you steal someones belonging at this time? Did you think my life was going too smoothly? Qin Yu held the diamond and simply wanted to smash it into Qin Lings eyes that looked just like Qin Rans.

    Qin Ling was silent. His eyes were red and he just pounced towards the thing in Qin Yus hand like a beast.

    Qin Hanqiu did not expect Qin Ling to have that diamond in his hand. He froze for a moment and then looked down at him. Xiao Ling! Where did you get that?

    Qin Yu was toozy to exin and just handed the diamond to Aunt Zhang. Bring this to Li Shuangning. Ill go overter to apologize directly.

    Big brother gave this to me! Qin Ling broke away from Qin Hanqiu with sudden strength and directly snatched the diamond away from her with red eyes.

    The cousins mother sneered loudly. What big brother? Why did I not know that you had a big brother?

    Big brother is Sisters friend! Qin Ling put the diamond in his pocket and squeezed it tightly. He stared at the people around him alertly like a cheetah.

    Qin Yu froze for a moment and then pursed her lips. You mean Qin Ran?

    Qin Ling stared at her coldly and did not reply.

    Qin Yu nodded.

    Then, she turned to Ning Qing and said mockingly, Mom, you heard that. She skipped ss to instigate the child to do this kind of thing in order to destroy my banquet. She simply detests me.

    Ning Qings mouth opened.

    Qin Yu turned towards Aunt Zhang and said mockingly, Call the police.

    Ning Qings expression changed. Yuer!

    Lin Qi also spoke, Let it go since it has been found. Lets settle this privately. Ran Ran wouldnt do this

    Qin Yu didnt expect these people to stand on Qin Rans side, so she sneered. She wouldnt? Then whats with Li Shuangnings diamond? Could it possibly be Qin Rans or her rogue friends?!

 Chapter 175: Miss Qin, The Monitor You Wanted!

    Chapter 175: Miss Qin, The Monitor You Wanted!

    Nobody thought this incident would be so blown-up.

    Ning Qing wanted to say something, but after ncing at Qin Yu, she couldnt figure her out and decided to keep quiet.

    Lin Qi paused.

    This matter was not Qin Rans style. With her personality, she wouldnt do such a shameless thing even if she wanted to take revenge. Instead, she woulde forward directly like how she did with Xu Shen previously.

    Whats the situation? Old Master Lin was downstairs with two students who hade back with Qin Yu.

    He waited for a while and was afraid that something had gone wrong, so he went up.

    Lin Qi sinctly exined to Old Master Lin about the diamond in Qin Lings hands.

    Old Master Lin frowned.

    Yuer Lin Qi ignored Old Master Lins intentions and started to say something.

    But Old Master Lin interrupted him directly.

    Dont get involved in this matter. Old Master Lin had long seen through the war of the two sisters in the Qin family, and it did not matter if Qin Yu continued to stir up matters. It probably has nothing to do with Qin Ran. But these people cannot escape from this either, so we can clear her name as well when the policee. You shouldnte forward. What will Yuer think if you stand on Qin Rans side?

    So you dont think it was her? Lin Qi pursed his lips.

    Old Master Lin said lightly, Thats not important.

    Old Master Lin didnt let Lin Qi have a say in this matter.

    Old Master Lin said briefly, I will go to Miss Li.

    The Ning familys rtives were all around.

    Old Master Lin didnt want to stay long.

    Aunt Zhang, follow Grandpa and ask Miss Li Shuangning over. Qin Yu nodded and turned to Aunt Zhang.

    Then, she nced at Qin Hanqiu. Since Lin Qi was present, she didnt greet him as Father and instead, said with a stony expression, Call her down yourself.

    She was referring to Qin Ran.

    Qin Hanqiu frowned and took a deep breath. Ran Ran only came after the diamond had been lost, so what does this have to do with her?

    Ask her, how would I know if she instructed Qin Ling to do this ahead of time? Qin Yu closed her eyes and said mockingly. Then, she simply ignored Qin Hanqiu.

    She didnt know when Qin Hanqiu started protecting Qin Ran so much.

    Ning Qing took out her phone, thought about it for a moment, and still approached Qin Hanqiu. Tell her toe down first. She will not answer my call.

    Not only did she refuse to answer the call, but ever sincest time, Qin Rans phone had been on a call with someone else for some reason.

    She didnt seem to have been cklisted, but she still couldnt get through to Qin Ran.

    She will still have toe down when the policee, Ning Qing whispered.

    **

    At this time, Gu Xichis stuff had just been installed.

    Theres a car with the license te 1111. Its Qian Duis special car and its parked at the back door. Qin Ran closed the door and went out through the staff entrance with Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi put on a ck scarf and said in an unclear voice, Isnt this staff entrance locked?

    Last time when Jiang Dongye had taken a picture of him on the square, he had wanted to take the staff entrance, but it had been locked.

    It was not that Gu Xichi didnt have the means to unlock it.

    But there were too many surveince cameras in the lobby, and Yun Ding Hotels security guards would arrive before he could open it.

    As soon as he spoke, Qin Ran pushed slightly and the door opened.

    Its opened today? Gu Xichi pulled his scarf and raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    The staff ess to the Yun Ding Hotel was different from the public ess. The back door was very small and only fit a few people.

    Qin Ran watched him get on the elevator and did not go down with him.

    Instead, she closed the staff entrance and went back to the hotel with his room card.

    She didnt expect to bump into Uncle Hai in the elevator.

    Uncle Hai? Where are you going? Qin Ran paused.

    Uncle Hai looked at Qin Ran with an unpredictable expression and said very respectfully in a lowered voice, Im going down to start the car. Old Master has a banquet today.

    Not many people could invite Master Wei to dinner given his status.

    Qin Ran nodded and didnt ask further.

    She got off the elevator on Gu Xichis floor.

    When she got off, she received a phone call from an unknown number.

    Oh, it was her cousins mother.

    **

    A police car was parked outside Yun Ding Hotel.

    Three minutester, Qin Ran appeared in the lounge on the first floor.

    The cousins mother was still taunting Qin Ling. When she saw Qin Ran, she suddenly quietened.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt call her and was surprised to see Qin Ran. Ran Ran, why are you here

    Whats the situation? Qin Ran nodded and watched as Qin Ling clutched something in his pocket. His head was lowered and his eyes were red.

    Two people were taking notes next to them.

    Qin Ran lowered her eyebrows and asked Qin Ling.

    Your brother stole someone elses diamond Her cousins mother said quietly.

    Other rtives also whispered, They have really brought shame to our Ning family

    Qin Ran reached out.

    With a loud bang, she closed the door of the lounge.

    It resulted in a deafening sound.

    She turned to look at the rtives and licked her lips. Are you all Qin Ling?

    These rtives did not expect Qin Ran to behave like this in front of the policeman, so they were instantly scared and fell silent.

    Qin Ran turned to Qin Ling. Tell me.

    Qin Ling looked up and said in a rather calm voice, They said that I stole this, but big brother gave it to me.

    Qin Yu couldnt take it anymore. Qin Ran, does the thing in Qin Lings hand have anything to do with you?

    It belongs to my friend, you can think of it as a gift from me. Qin Ran smiled.

    Qin Yu nodded and turned directly to Lin Qi. She said mockingly, Dad, did you hear that?

    This diamond did not look like something Qin Ran or her friend would have.

    The group of rtives heard this and also spoke immediately.

    It has nothing to do with us

    They couldnt wait to be one hundred meters away from Qin Ran.

    They had heard from Qin Yu that this diamond ne was worth nearly ten million yuan.

    The crime was to be punished with three years of prison.

    **

    Old Master Lin and Aunt Zhang had already brought Li Shuangnings manager over.

    You can just give us the diamonds back. Li Qiu knew about the Lin family and was rather polite to Old Master Lin. She pushed open the door of the lounge and came in. Shuangning will not being forward. Shes a public figure and its not convenient for her to appear, as the sponsor will be unhappy if they hear about this.

    She paused and looked at Old Master Lin before saying lightly, I just did not expect the Lin family to have such rtives.

    Old Master Lin looked embarrassed and awkward.

    The two of them reached the lounge.

    Li Qiu directly ignored Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu and looked directly at Qin Yu and Lin Qi. Wheres our Shuangnings ne?

    Are you still not taking it out? Qin Yu looked at Qin Ling sarcastically. Arent you afraid of throwing your face?

    Qin Hanqiu opened his mouth.

    Qin Ran folded her arms and said very calmly to Lin Qi, This is your attitude?

    Old Master Lin was afraid Lin Qi would say something, so he said quickly, Ran Ran, let us just talk about the facts.

    The so-called facts were that Qin Ling had taken it.

    Old Master Lin had no other choice. Qin Yu would be alienated from the Lin family if he so much as showed suspicion towards her. Facing off against Qin Ran, it was simply too easy to choose Qin Yu.

    Lin Qi pursed his lips and his heart sank. He had tried to improve his rtionship with Qin Ran privately before, but they were still rather distant.

    Now that this happened, it was no longer a problem with Qin Ran. The two families would not rest until they caused trouble and broke off all connections.

    However, Qin Ranughed and lifted her chin at Qin Ling. She said casually, Give it to her.

    Qin Ling thought about it and took out the stone slowly.

    The cousins mother grabbed it directly and handed it to Li Qiu. Look.

    Qin Yu did not want to watch on and simply turned to the policeman beside her. Please deal with it however you want to.

    Li Qiu took the ne and was surprised. No, this is not our Shuangnings ne!

    Li Shuangnings Dream Heart was a new product of the L Company and was finely polished. The diamond was set on a delicate tinum ne, but it was obvious that this stone had not been finely polished before.

    Qin Yus expression was mocking.  Then where is Li Shuangnings ne?

    Qin Ran was not surprised.

    At this time, the manager of the hotel rushed in, sweating profusely.

    Manager Wang. Li Qiu and Old Master Lin both knew the hotels manager and immediately greeted him politely.

    Yun Ding Hotel belonged to Yunguang Consortium and was part of the internal circle, so nobody knew what kind of connections the manager had to the senior executives.

    Even if it did not matter, these two did not dare to treat him at will.

    Manager Wang nodded arbitrarily without speaking.

    He walked forward quickly, panting and gasping for breath, perhaps because of his weight. He turned to Qin Ran andined in a low voice. Miss Qin, why did youe down again? No wonder I couldnt find you when I went to the room upstairs. After a pause, he said again, This is the monitoring video you wanted.

    He reached out and passed her a tablet.

 Chapter 176: Break Relations! Banks VIP User!

    Chapter 176: Break Rtions! Bank''s VIP User!

    Qin Yu and the two police officers had been talking to the hotel management about the monitoring video. After all, it was not easy to take something from the Yun Ding Hotel.

    After the diamond in Qin Lings hand was taken out, most of them thought that the monitor did not matter anymore.

    But who knew that Li Qiu would say that the diamond in Qin Lings hand did not belong to Li Shuangning?

    And Manager Wang had even specially brought the monitoring video to Qin Ran?

    Other than Qin Yu and Li Qiu, even Old Master Lin was surprised and looked up at Qin Ran in shock.

    Qin Ran took the tablet lightly.

    Manager Wang panted and stood beside her.

    Miss Qin, the hall monitoring video you want is here. This is the corridor monitoring video He tapped on the tablet screen with his thick fingers.

    Yun Ding Hotels monitoring video was very clear.

    Qin Ran found the video she wanted and zoomed in.

    She didnt hide it and made sure Lin Qi and Qin Hanqiu both saw it.

    Qin Hanqiu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qin Ran directly threw the tablet to Li Qiu. Look at it yourself!

    Li Qius smart and capable face was startled for the first time as she looked down at the tablet.

    The monitoring video was slowed down by eight times and showed Qin Ling identally hitting Li Shuangning when he lowered his head. However, from beginning to end, even if it had been slowed down by eight times, Qin Lings hands were on his sides and he did not touch Li Shuangning.

    After that, Qin Ling did not even stand within three meters of Li Shuangning.

    Li Shuangning was fiercely protected by the bodyguard and Li Qiu.

    It was simply impossible for Qin Ling to get the Dream Heart from Li Shuangning.

    Li Qius expression changed. When she had realized that Li Shuangnings diamond ne was missing, the Ning familys rtives had said that it was Qin Ling who took it. After not being able to find the ne, she had be certain that Qin Ling had taken it.

    But now that the matter had blown up, it turned out the child did not have anything to do with the ne.

    These were all secondary, however. Li Qiu was most afraid that Manager Wang hade out personally to bring the monitoring video over.

    She had looked at Qin Hanqiu and Qin Lings dressing and manners and had determined that they had no background, so she didnt even bother mentioning her name to them. But now

    Miss, this is all a misunderstanding. Li Qiu was quick to go with the flow and returned the diamond and the tablet to Qin Ran.

    She apologized to Qin Ran and Qin Ling.

    After all, she was a manager and was extremely discerning. She bowed and gave Qin Hanqiu her business card.

    She expressed that she wouldpensate him for this matter and then hurried back to continue looking for the ne.

    Qin Yu took a look at the video unscrupulously and saw that Qin Ran also had no entanglement with Li Shuangning.

    Li Qiu walked over grandly, but she was half as imposing as before.

    Ning familys rtives exchanged nces and did not dare to say anything at this time.

    Were all a family. Old Master Lin suddenly stood up and coughed. It was all just a misunderstanding. Youre Xiao Ling, right? You look so much like your sister. Everyone, pack up, I have arranged rooms for you

    They followed Old Master Lin and rxed their tense expressions.

    Nobody is apologizing? A cold voice rang slightly in the gradually rxed atmosphere.

    The chill in the atmosphere returned.

    When no one spoke, Qin Ran turned sideways and swept her eyes across the room. She finally focused on Lin Qi and the Ning familys rtives. Even if you did not believe him, you could have waited to see the monitoring video first, right? How could you coerce a child into this so quickly? Uncle Lin, I thought that you of all people would at least say something.

    Lin Qi was silent for a while. Ran Ran

    Old Master Lin quickly looked at Qin Hanqiu. My apologies. In order to show my sincerity, I will arrange a job for you in Yun Cheng

    If it werent for Qin Ran, Old Master Lin would never make such an arrangement.

    He could tell that Qin Rans rtionship with Qin Hanqiu was much better than with Ning Qing.

    This investment was worth it.

    Merchants ced importance on high profits, and this was reflected all the time.

    Ning Qings rtives looked at Qin Hanqiu in jealousy.

    No need, Qin Hanqiu, who had been silent, finally looked up and said. He nced at Qin Yu and then said to Old Master Lin, I cant afford to climb on the Lin Corporation!

    I wish Miss Qin a bright future! Qin Hanqiu looked at Qin Yu.

    Then, he turned to Qin Ran and Qin Ling. Ran Ran, Xiao Ling, lets go.

    Qin Ran still had something to say, but she was surprised to see Qin Hanqiu behave this way and followed him without a word.

    Uncle, wait! A middle-aged man also ran out quickly.

    At this time, few people paid attention to the middle-aged man.

    Dad!

    Qin Hanqiu!

    Hanqiu!

    After Qin Hanqiu spoke, Qin Yu and Ning Qings rtives all looked at each other in shock.

    Qin Yu pursed her lips tightly. She never imagined that Qin Hanqiu, who had protected her since young, would ever stand opposite her.

    She didnt care about Qin Hanqius love for her, but it made her very ufortable to see him disregard her.

    Especially since this made her banquet be a joke in an instant.

    Old Master Lin knew Manager Wangs backing and panicked when he saw Qin Hanqiu and Qin Rans attitude.

    Mr. Qin, Ran Ran, this

    Boom

    Qin Ling turned and stared nkly at the Lin family before closing the lounge door.

    **

    Aunt Zhang, take care of the guests first. Old Master Lin was silent for a while.

    Aunt Zhang brought them to the guest rooms.

    The Lin family had standard rooms with two beds in each room. It was small, but the environment and service were still very good.

    I really cannot tell what Qin Hanqiu is thinking, the Lin family already gave him so much face. The cousins mother looked at the clean and beautiful hotel room and couldnt help but sigh. He even left.

    He did it for Qin Ran, the grandma said in a low voice. Did you not see that Qin Ran was not in line with Qin Yu? They said that Qin Hanqiu was too stupid andcked ambition. I think its true. No wonder Ning Qing divorced him. If only this opportunity was given to me.

    The stupidest one is Zhou Dajian, right? It was fine and it had nothing to do with him, but he still left with Qin Hanqiu. The grandma pouted and nced at the beautiful room again. Its his own fault he cannot stay in such a beautiful room!

    Downstairs in the lounge.

    Ning Qing looked in the direction of Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran and then nced at Qin Yu. She shook her head and said, Qin Hanqius character is so stubborn and he never climbs up. I have told him so many times, but hes still satisfied with the factory job. He has not improved even after so many years.

    Chen Shn quite liked Qin Hanqiu, but Ning Qing hated theirck of ambition the most.

    They lived as they pleased in almost all situations.

    Finally, Ning Qing couldnt bear it and simply divorced him.

    Qin Ran was basically a chip off the old block.

    Ning Qing felt a heartache again after she recalled seeing Master Wei in the hospital.

    She nced at Qin Yu and still kept quiet.

    Qin Yu nodded at Ning Qings words and the anger inside dissipated a little.

    She adjusted her emotions and looked at Old Master Lin. Grandpa, Ill go entertain my masters students.

    Old Master Lin nodded and didnt go out with her.

    After the two of them had left.

    Old Master Lin sighed and nced at Lin Qi. How does Qin Ran know Manager Wang?

    Although Qin Yu and Ning Qing had been in the Lin family for so many years, they were still not fully in their circle. It was obvious from Ning Qings reaction that she didnt even know the existence of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Ning Qing thought she had hidden it very well, as she never showed it when she did not know something in case it made her appear ignorant.

    But how could she escape from Old Master Lins sharp eyes?

    I dont know either. Lin Qi shook his head. I have checked before. Qin Hanqiu is an orphan and the Ning family are basically all farmers. There are no other traces at all.

    Lin Qi didnt marry a second wife casually. The Lin family had a big business and he had checked all of Ning Qings information to make sure her background was clean and would not threaten Lin Jinxuan before marrying her.

    But it was strange that their backgrounds were too clean.

    Lin Qi had personally gone to Ninghai Town to see Chen Shns house before he was relieved.

    Thats strange Old Master Lin had made a solemn vowst time and regretted it a little now.

    Even the Shen family is far behind Yunguang Consortium

    The butler beside him said in a timely manner, Old Master, Qin Hanqiu has always been a factory worker. If he was really a member of the Yunguang Consortium, why would he still work at the factory? Furthermore Aunt Zhang was right. Today is a Wednesday, does First Middle School not have sses at this time? Miss Qin dared to skip ss, but do you remember how Young Master never skipped a single ss despite being first in school? She has an attitude problem and cannot go far.

    The butler shook his head.

    But how was the monitoring video be exined?

    Old Master Lin couldnt figure it out, he could only follow the butlers thoughts for now and kept quiet.

    Qin Yu was the kind of person who would cling on tightly and climb up once given an opportunity. As long as she was given a chance, she would keep climbing up.

    Old Master Lin also knew that Dai Ran was but a springboard for Qin Yu.

    Qin Ran was too strange and seemed to be indifferent about everything.

    Old Master Lin nodded and believed in the butlers words.

    Now that Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran had broken off their connections with the Lin family in public, Old Master Lin could only believe in the butlers words. He could only think hard about Qin Rans bad resum to make himself feel better.

    However, at the bottom of his heart, he still felt a little uncertain.

    **

    Outside.

    Zhou Dajian nced awkwardly at Qin Ran. Youre Ran Ran, right? You can call me just call me Uncle.

    With such a multiyered rtionship, Zhou Dajian found a title forcibly.

    He was not familiar with Qin Ran.

    She was calling someone and turned over to look at Zhou Dajian when she heard him. She nodded and said very politely, Uncle.

    A smile appeared on Zhou Dajians tanned face. Oh, yes, is this really a diamond in Xiao Lings hands?

    He pointed to the stone that Qin Ling was holding.

    Qin Ran had yet to speak when Qin Hanqiu said, Its probably a ss. How could a diamond be so ugly?

    Because it had not been polished, the stone surface looked extremely irregr.

    Oh, no wonder. Zhou Dajian nodded and sighed in relief. I was wondering how there could be such a big diamond.

    He had seen the diamond rings of his rtives and they cost more than ten thousand yuan even though they were small. How many tens of thousands would a diamond this big cost?

    Dajian, you didnt have toe out with me. Im not ambitious at all. Qin Hanqiu sighed. You

    It doesnt matter. I dont like the arrogant maid. Zhou Dajian quickly waved his hand. And to be honest, your second daughter is just to show off with. It does me no good to eat a good meal. But as for you, its really a pity

    The words You poor rtives have no knowledge and only know how to take advantage of people from Aunt Zhang were engraved in his mind.

    Zhou Dajian and Qin Hanqiu were coworkers and rtives.

    They had exploded at that time.

    What kind of opportunity is that? Someone asked me to film a movie before and I even refused! Ran Ran, Ill take you to dinner. Qin Hanqiu tidied up his low mood and nced at Qin Ran. Tell me what you want to eat. I have to return to Ninghai Town tomorrow morning.

    Qin Ran nced at the three of them. Theres no need to rush to leave. I found a hotel for you just by our school.

    She hailed a taxi directly.

    The taxi took them outside the gate of Heng Chuan First Middle School.

    The four of them got out of the car. Qin Ran had no cash in hand, but the bank was not far away.

    Qin Ran thought about it and went to the bank first.

    On the way, she sent a message to Lu Zhaoying asking about Cheng Juans bank ount number.

    After a long while, Lu Zhaoying replied with a string of numbers. He also said

    [Three thousand yuan for the surgery.]

    Qin Ran arrived at the bank.

    The bank manager recognized her immediately and came out to greet her. Miss Qin, what business do you have? Our bank

    He led them into the VIP reception room.

    He also made tea for them.

    The bank manager was very cautious and extremely polite. Miss Qin, this is the newly-shipped tea

    Qin Ran pressed her temple and felt vexed.

    I want to transfer and withdraw money. She took out her bank and ID cards directly.

    Then, she raised her hand and tapped the table.

    The manager shut up immediately and then quickly helped her handle the business personally.

    Both Qin Hanqiu and Zhou Dajian stared at Qin Ran in fright and trepidation. They did not dare take a sip out of the antiques they were holding.

    The schools medical office.

    Lu Zhaoying grinned and looked at Cheng Juan. Master Juan, three thousand yuan, are you not being too cruel to Qin Ran? Three hundred yuan is more like it!

    Cheng Mu also looked at them nkly.

    He also thought Cheng Juan was too cruel.

    Ding dong

    A message came on Cheng Juans phone.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned over to look at it. Qin Ran is so poor, how could she transfer three thousand yuan

 Chapter 177: Hidden Life

    Chapter 177: Hidden Life

    Cheng Juans phone was locked.

    Thetest message was on the lock screen page

    It was a message from the bank.

    Lu Zhaoying paused for a long time, speechless.

    Cheng Juan was leaning on the experiment table and looking at a list in his hand.

    Seeing Lu Zhaoyings reaction, he raised his hand and threw the list onto the table. Then, he picked up the mobile phone and looked at it calmly.

    Young Master Lu, what did you see? Cheng Mu couldnt help but ask, curious.

    Lu Zhaoying shook his head.

    He put his hands on the table and took a sip of mineral water. Ah, Master Juan, did I mistakenly see a few more zeros?

    The first number was indeed a three, but the following number of zeros was not quite right.

    Cheng Juans eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the numbers disyed on the phone.

    He did not say a word.

    Three million yuan Lu Zhaoying banged the mineral water bottle on the table and turned to Cheng Juan. Thats more than my pocket money from a few years ago!

    Lu Zhaoyings family was not short of money, but Mother Lu was very strict with his pocket money. Thus, Lu Zhaoying had found ways to freeload off Cheng Juan ever since elementary school to high school.

    Lu Zhaoying had once felt like Old Master Chengs management methods were problematic. Otherwise, why was it that Cheng Juans money never seemed to run out ever since elementary school?

    Three million yuan? How could it be? Cheng Mu scratched his head and said weakly, Then its probably not from Miss Qin. Otherwise, why would she work part-time in our school doctors office?

    She did not only work here but also in the milk tea shop

    Lu Zhaoying did not speak.

    Cheng Juan put the phone on the table and picked up the list again.

    No. Lu Zhaoying sat upright. He was certain he had seen the correct number of zeros on the phone.

    Qin Ran had just asked for Cheng Juans bank ount number.

    Lu Zhaoying also had reason to believe that the ount number Cheng Juan had given Qin Ran was his private ount number.

    Thinking of this, Lu Zhaoying nced at Cheng Juan.

    It was indeed strange. He had allowed Qin Ran to enter the school doctors office straight away, but what about Master Juan?

    Cheng Mu looked at Lu Zhaoyings reaction and asked carefully, Young Master Lu, that money

    Lu Zhaoying took out a cigarette and nced at himzily. What do you think?

    **

    On the other side.

    The bank manager respectfully sent Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran out of the VIP reception room.

    Ran Ran, just now Qin Hanqiu coughed and couldnt help but look at the bank manager behind him.

    He was standing respectfully at the gate, looking sessful in his suit.

    He smiled very politely at Qin Hanqiu when their eyes met.

    It shocked Qin Hanqiu to the core.

    Qin Ran looked at the time on her phone and turned her head. Hes a banker.

    Oh. Qin Hanqiu nodded.

    He did not say anything else.

    Qin Ran had booked a hotel near the school for them and she brought them over to put their luggage inside.

    Then, they found a ce to eat. Qin Ran wanted to bring them around First Middle School, but Qin Hanqiu and Zhou Dajian did not agree.

    Ran Ran, did we dy your time this afternoon? Qin Hanqiu waved his hand immediately. You didnt go to ss this afternoon, will your teacher scold you?

    No, he doesnt care about me. Qin Ran leaned back on the chair and took a sip from the mineral water bottle.

    Qin Hanqiu subconsciously thought that the teachers had given up on her.

    Zhou Dajian discernibly averted away from the topic.

    The two of them said they did not want to disturb Qin Rans study, and only Qin Ling tugged on Qin Rans sleeves and wanted to go with her.

    Qin Ran told Qin Hanqiu that she would bring Qin Ling back before he went to bed at night.

    Old Qin, we went to the VIP reception desk of the bank in the afternoon, right After the two had left, Zhou Dajian turned to Qin Hanqiu. Where did Ran Ran get so much money from?

    He didnt know how much money was needed to enter the VIP reception room, but

    It was definitely more than he could imagine.

    After all, the staff at the bank had been so enthusiastic.

    Qin Hanqiu reached out to open a bottle of beer wordlessly.

    Why are you not smiling? You have such a good daughter, your life will be blissful! Zhou Dajian stared at Qin Hanqius stony face and almost wanted to hit him. Both of them moved bricks, but why did he suddenly be rich?

    No wonder Qin Ran had gone upstairs in Yun Ding Hotel just now.

    Im not worthy of a blissful life. Qin Hanqiu poured himself a ss of beer and smiled bitterly. I basically did not care about Ran Ran since she was young.

    The most important thing was that Qin Yu would cry every time they got in a conflict.

    He and Ning Qing had said this to Qin Ran the most: [Youre the older sister, why cant you just yield to your little sister?]

    At that time, Ning Qing had been very utilitarian, and Qin Hanqiu had worked several jobs in a day and was too tired to put effort into the two sisters fight.

    Qin Yu always said good things to him every night so much so that he had always preferred her.

    He was not close to Qin Ran.

    Qin Hanqiu thought about how Qin Ran had not avoided him in front of her studentsst time

    At that time, Qin Hanqiu had realized that some things need not be spoken.

    Old Zhou, what do you think I was thinking back then? Theyre all humans, why should Ran Ran always yield to Yuer? Qin Hanqiu took another sip of beer. His eyes were red as he continued, Just because shes one year older?

    Zhou Dajian handed him the napkin on the table and nodded in understanding. Have you not heard the old mans words? The crying child gets the candy, do you not understand?

    **

    Over here, Qin Ran didnt go to self-study in the evening.

    She took Qin Ling to the school doctors office.

    Inside the schools medical office.

    When Lu Zhaoying saw Qin Raning up, he stared at her faintly.

    Cheng Mu habitually picked up the teapot before seeing Qin Ling. Miss Qin, whos this?

    Qin Ling, my brother. Qin Ran patted Qin Lings head and threw a book onto the table. Go read.

    Qin Ling sat silently at the table and picked up the book.

    He lowered his head and seemed a little lonely and gloomy.

    Oh, your brother. Lu Zhaoying looked away from Qin Ran and stared at Qin Ling. He touched his ear studs and called very amiably, Hello, little brother. You can call me Bro

    Qin Ling looked up.

    The word Brother had yet toe out.

    Lu Zhaoyings voice was stuck in mid-air.

    Qin Ling lowered his head again and continued to turn the pages.

    Cheng Mu put the tea he had made for Qin Ran on the table and saw that the book Qin Ling was reading was the foreignnguage book that Qin Ran often read. He was speechless.

    <em>Little brother, do you even understand it?</em>

    No, Qin Ran, your brother and I are fated! Lu Zhaoying reacted from his crash.

    He momentarily forgot about Qin Rans three million yuan and walked around Qin Ling several times. I think hes very familiar!

    Cheng Juan sat on the sofa, watching an anatomy video on theputer.

    After hearing this, he looked up with a cup in his hand and said, I also said he looked very familiar.

    Qin Ran was toozy to go to evening self-study and did not want to practice her writing.

    She just sat casually on the sofa, and Cheng Juan also generously let her stay there.

    Cheng Juan cleared his throat, looked at Qin Ran, and said calmly, He said you looked like his mother. Aunt Lu gave birth to himte and is only fifty-three this year.

    Lu Zhaoying stared at Cheng Juan in disbelief. Was he still a brother?!

    Why did he expose him?

    Qin Ran stared nkly at Lu Zhaoying and looked down to y on her phone.

    She sent a message to Yan Xi.

    [Do you know Li Shuangning?]

    **

    The Devil Capital.

    Yan Xis eyes were red and there was a pile of scraps around him.

    It was all the lyrics he had written.

    His phone rang with the special ring tone and he quickly threw away his pen and found the phone on the messy table. He saw the WeChat message at first nce.

    Who is Li Shuangning? He leaned back in his chair and asked his manager, reaching out to knock on the table.

    As soon as the manager saw Yan Xis posture, he knew that it was the great master who had sent him a WeChat, so he said in amusement, Yan Xi, have you forgotten that you havee to Beijing for tomorrows album? Li Shuangning is ying a supporting role in your music video.

    Oh. Yan Xi nced at the WeChat and said very lightly, Change her.

    After so many years since his debut, Yan Xi basically worked hard and focused on his music. He rarely cared about the entertainment industry. This was the first time he had made such a request.

    Ok. His manager nodded. With Yan Xis top-tier status, it was nothing strange to change a third-tier star.

    He guessed that the third-tier star had probably offended the great master.

    On the other side.

    After finally finding Dream Heart, Li Shuangning and her team went back to the hotel in Devil City.

    She was holding Yan Xis team script in her hand and reciting it when she was informed by the team that she did not need to continue anymore.

    Why? Li Qiu was stunned and stared at Yan Xis team. But we already signed the agreement?

    Yan Xi was a rare celebrity in the entertainment industry, but he did not appear on variety shows nor shoot any television dramas. Not only that, but he did not have any scandals either.

    His poprity was entirely dependent on his music!

    All the hot searches had been given by his fans.

    Anyone who could be connected to him would easily attain a favorable impression, and each of his albums would sell well.

    Li Shuangning had surmounted all difficulties to reach this point, but she did not expect to be directly given a pass by Yan Xis team!

    The person said apologetically, We will double the breach of the contract fee.

    At this time, it did not matter how high the fee was.

    News of Li Shuangning ying in Yan Xis music video had already been released. If she was changed out now, with Yan Xis good reputation in the circle, theizens would only curse at her!

    Li Qiu was extremely anxious.

    You guys should think carefully about who you have offended recently, the person said lightly before leaving.

    Offended someone?

    Li Shuangnings brain buzzed and she could only think of the incident with the Dream Heart in the afternoon.

    That childs sister seemed to know people from Yunguang Consortium Li Shuangning didnt go to the lounge, but Li Qiu knew about this.

    Neither of them expected that Li Shuangnings establishment in the entertainment industry would copse entirely just because of a child.

    If there was a time machine, even if she would really lose the Dream Heart, Li Qiu would not be so dogmatic!

    Now, not only did she offend a big character without knowing it, but she had also lost Yan Xis cooperation. Li Qiu simply felt like her heart was bleeding.

    She immediately made a decision. Lets go back to Yun Cheng!

    **

    Qin Ran chatted with Yan Xi for a while before closing the chat page.

    Gu Xichi had also returned to Devil City.

    He did not go anywhere else and went directly to theboratory to conduct tests using his equipment, even forgoing eating.

    He had done it once in Yun Cheng, and Cheng Juan had perfected his results.

    He was so serious about this not because this was Qin Rans grandma, but because he was a medical madman himself.

    He sent the report he received to Qin Ran and said

    [Show it to Cheng Juan!]

    [Hurry! Im in a hurry!]

    He sounded quite urgent.

    Qin Ran nced at the document he sent. It had records of Gu Xichisboratory instrument and were in a messy pile.

    She pursed her lips and nced at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan held a nket and was watching a video somewhat sleepily. However, he noticed her staring at him and handed the nket in his hand over to her casually. Are you cold?

    Qin Ran thanked him and only looked up when the nket was wrapped around her body. Oh, no, I wanted to show you something. Wait, Ill send it to you.

    Cheng Mu sat next to Qin Ling, looking at this scene nkly. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to Cheng Jin: [I want to poke my eyes out.]

    Cheng Juan nced at his phone and saw the file Qin Ran sent him. He clicked on it and asked lightly, What is it?

    Its a medical document. Qin Ran looked at him.

    Oh. Cheng Juan nodded, then forwarded it to Lu Zhaoying. Print it for me.

    There was a printer on Lu Zhaoyings daily consultation table.

    He printed the documents patiently.

    While it was printing, he turned and tried to chat with Qin Ling while standing sideways.

    There were ten documents in total, and they were printed very quickly.

    Lu Zhaoying saw that it was done and went over to hand it to Cheng Juan. Qin Ran, what kind of medical documents did you have to show Master Juan?

    He flipped through it casually as he walked over.

    As soon as he looked down, he saw the word Gu on the title page.

    And in Devil City, Gu Xichi was sitting in front of theboratoryputer with a bucket of instant noodles, waiting for Qin Rans results.

    He took a bite of noodles and suddenly felt like something was wrong. Stiffly, he turned to nce at theputer.

 Chapter 178: Madam, You Dropped Your Vest

    Chapter 178: Madam, You Dropped Your Vest

    Gu Xichisputer was specially meant for theboratory and had documents with a private watermark that could not be copied and was difficult to remove.

    After a while, his former mentor would pester him for his thesis and encourage his students. He was used to it and would look for a document to send out.

    That was his standard.

    As it was too rushed this time, he sent the report immediately to Qin Ran once he got it.

    Gu Xichi reluctantly picked up his phone and opened WeChat. He clicked on Qin Rans chat and opened the document

    The striking watermark could be seen.

    Gu Xichi put down his instant noodles indifferently, closed the document, and sent Qin Ran a pitiful emoji.

    After that, he sent a begging emoji.

    At the school doctors office.

    Qin Ran was rxing on the sofa and answering Lu Zhaoyings question. Its a test report from my friends grandma that my friend sent me.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded and finally looked up from the document. I know. Is the surname of your friend Gu?

    Yes. Qin Ran acknowledged. She pulled the nket on her body and suddenly looked up.

    Its Gu Xichi. Lu Zhaoying ced the printed report next to Cheng Juansputer and looked at Qin Ran indifferently.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Her phone vibrated. She looked down and saw the two emojis that Gu Xichi sent her.

    Cheng Mu watched as Qin Ling flipped through the pages. He wanted to ask him if he actually knew what he was doing.

    Upon hearing Lu Zhaoying say the name Gu Xichi, he almost fell off his stool.

    The usual detectives could barely get information on him. Cheng Mu also heard a little about it from Jiang Dongye and knew that Gu Xichi had a few subordinates, including Matthew and people from the slums.

    Cheng Juan came back to reality and picked up the printed document.

    His gaze moved from theputer screen to Qin Rans body. How do you know Gu Xichi?

    His eyebrows were slightly knitted. He knew more than Cheng Mu and the rest. Gu Xichi meddled with those who walked on the edge of thew and was involved in all sorts of illegal activity. How could Qin Ran have anything to do with him?

    In fact

    Cheng Juan looked at the detailed report. Gu Xichis watermark was very obvious and did not seem to hide anything.

    Gu Xichi was a strange person and he would not entertain normal people.

    The mostmon thing he did was to go the slums or war-torn areas to treat the sick.

    Theboratory report was casually senthe wouldnt send it to someone he didnt really trust.

    Naturally, Cheng Juan thought about the news of Gu Xichi in Ninghai Town. This time, he suddenly appeared in Yun Cheng and got into a fight with Jiang Dongye because of Chen Shn.

    What was the rtionship between the two? Why would Gu Xichi put in so much effort for her?

    Cheng Juan nced at the document and did not say anything. Instead, he stood up from the sofa, went to his temporaryboratory, took out a few test tubes, and turned on the microscope.

    After half an hour, a report was printed out.

    Cheng Juan took out his phone and casually took a photo.

    After that, he sent it to Qin Ran. All you have to do is send this to him.

    Qin Ran slowly lowered her head and sent the photo to Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi quickly replied to her with a thumbs-up emoji.

    Qin Ran did not want to reply to him at all.

    Not even a punctuation mark.

    Li Dazhuang lived up to his name.

    Its not 10 pm yet. Cheng Juan lowered his head and looked at the time on his watch. After that, he nced at Qin Ran. Shall we go out for a chat?

    Qin Ling immediately turned to look at Qin Ran.

    He closed his English book.

    Qin Ran kept her phone and gave Qin Ling a pinky promise. Xiao Ling, let me send you back first.

    Qin Ling took the English book, stood up, and followed behind Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan took his car key. After that, he took his jacket and gave Qin Ran her jacket. Lets go.

    **

    The atmosphere between Cheng Juan and Qin Ran was a little strange as the three of them walked out.

    After that, Cheng Mu finally spoke to Lu Zhaoying in a low voice. Young Master Lu, do you remember that during Miss Qins apprenticeship banquet, there was a friend with the surname Gu that did not show up. Was it Gu Xichi?

    At this time, the things they missed flooded their minds.

    Why would her friend with the surname Gu tell Grandma Chen that he wasing, but after Qin Ran left for a while, he never arrived?

    There was also the pink object she said was ss, but Cheng Mu did not dare to verify it. It was obviously an uncut pink diamond, right?!

    Gu Xichi was very familiar with the diamond trade and he probably had enough uncut diamonds to y marbles with, right?!

    Just now, Miss Qin also gave Cheng Juan three million

    At first, Cheng Mu thought it was an illusion, but this time, it made sense.

    He thought about the type of people Gu Xichi knew. Diamond mafia bosses, police officers, and gangsters. How would a simple person be rted to Gu Xichi?

    Lu Zhaoying touched his earring. Didnt he remember? He was about to go crazy, but he still asked himself if he remembered. Of course, he did!

    He even joked with Qin Ran and said that her friend had the same surname as Gu Xichi.

    At that time, what was Qin Rans reaction?

    She just looked at him!

    It turns out that we were so close to catching Gu Xichi before? Cheng Mu looked at his phone.

    He actually did not dare to tell Jiang Dongye about this news

    If he knew, he would probably cry.

    **

    On the other hand, Qin Ran called Qin Hanqiu. She knew that he was still at the barbecue stall.

    She sent Qin Ling there.

    Qin Hanqiu was still drinking with Qin Hanqiu andmenting for the past two hours.

    When Qin Ran went over, his face and eyes were red.

    Ran Ran, Ill just pick him up with Old Zhou Qin Hanqiu stood up and took a piece of tissue paper to wipe his nose. He gestured for Qin Ling toe over. This this is

    Before he could finish, he saw Cheng Juan standing behind Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan was wearing a ck coat. He had a long figure. Under the subtle reflection of street lights, his droopy face appeared exquisite.

    He greeted Qin Hanqiu politely. Hello, uncle.

    He also introduced himself.

    Oh. Qin Hanqiu was suddenly excited. Xiao Cheng, have you eaten? Eat some barbecue with me

    Dad, you should go home. Looking at the time on her watch, Qin Ran said, Its 10 pm. Qin Ling should be asleep.

    Qin Hanqiu was a little terrified of Qin Ran. He nodded and reluctantly said, Thats true. Its time for him to sleep.

    The hotel was diagonally opposite them, so the three of them turned around and went over.

    Cheng Juan sent the three of them to the hotel lobby very kindly. He even looked regretfully at Qin Hanqiu because he did not manage to eat some barbecue with him.

    The back view of the three people disappeared. After that, Cheng Juan looked at his surroundings and saw a bar nearby.

    Five minutester, the two of them sat in a corner of the bar.

    There were few people there.

    Leaning against the chair, Cheng Juan habitually took out a cigarette. However, he did not light it and only looked at Qin Ran. Did Gu Xichi appear in Ninghai Town because of you as well?

    Yes. I let him visit my grandma. At this time, Qin Ran did not deny it. She took the ss that was ced at the side.

    Cheng Juan did not like mixing in the Cheng family business.

    Old Master Cheng told Jiang Dongye to investigate Gu Xichi, but Jiang Dongye couldnt find any information for years.

    That was because Gu Xichi suddenly had another hacker behind him that could change his amodation information at any time.

    When Jiang Dongye couldnt find anything, he would look for Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan gave Jiang Dongye the few traces he had.

    Cheng Juan had a few encounters with the big boss.

    He went straight to point, did not drag anything, and was very calm about it.

    Thinking about it, his style of doing things was too familiar!

    Gu Xichisst appearance was three months ago in Ninghai Town. The information about his arrival was also covered up.

    Jiang Dongye begged Cheng Juan and Cheng Juan gave him an address.

    He was quite curious about who was behind Gu Xichi. The person could wipe out all kinds of flight, hotel, and even purchase records.

    After Cheng Juan was done with his task, he went to Ninghai Town with Jiang Dongye to see what was going on.

    As expected, Jiang Dongye could not find anything.

    After that, he went to Yun Cheng because of the file of the unsolved 712 case. Of course, he stayed in the school doctors office and Cheng Juan did not deny that he had selfish motives.

    Later, all the technicians in the Qin Ran paid respect to Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan suspected that the 712 incident was rted to her.

    Thest time when Qin Ran showed him a radiation report chart, he suspected that the report was rted to Gu Xichi.

    The disappearance of the photo in Jiang Dongyes hands was too coincidental.

    The arrogant style of the picture on hisputer was also very familiar!

    Cheng Mu caught up with Cheng Juans thinking on this point. Everything rted to Gu Xichi was not simple.

    Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes, looked at Qin Ran, and chuckled softly. Slowly, he said, Are you the one whos been messing around and making all sorts of outrageous changes regarding Gu Xichis information? Li Dazhuang?

    He was sure of it!

 Chapter 179: Why Did He Think She Was a Normal Person?

    Chapter 179: Why Did He Think She Was a Normal Person?

    Qin Ran took a sip of water. She had maintained an air of arrogance her whole life and was rarely shocked. This time, she was caught a little off guard.

    She initially thought that Cheng Juan wanted to talk about Gu Xichi or something rted to her grandma

    Unexpectedly, he didnt ask anything and immediately exposed that she was the one protecting Gu Xichi!

    A human bug?!

    Qin Ran looked expressionlessly at the door of the bar, deep in thought

    Was leaving now still a choice?

    Since the other party confronted her with the truth, it was useless.

    Its true, right? Cheng Juan leaned back. Whenever heughed, he always appeared carefree.

    It was supposed to be a question, but his tone was unusually firm.

    Qin Ran ced her cup on the table and looked at him in awe. No, you even know this? I never told you that I was a hacker before, right?

    She had never left behind any traces, and even Gu Xichi didnt know about this.

    Qin Ran always felt that besides herself, no one else knew.

    Even her grandma didnt know that she meddled in the grey areas of thew and did these things.

    I guessed it. There are only a few people daring enough to freely enter the headquarters of the five big shots without the fear of being caught. I counted. There are no more than three hackers in the hackers alliance. Although theyre hackers, theyre allw-abiding citizens. The waiter served two tes of snacks and Cheng Juan pushed them nearer to Qin Rans side. From the situation with Qian Dui, I knew that you were a hacker.

    Qin Ran knew that he was talking about how she helped the technician locate Cheng Mus address. Her eyes flickered for a moment as she looked at him. Its very normal. I studied programming with my uncle. Helping the technician deal with this matter is not surprising.

    Normal people would not think that she was a hacker, right?

    Was this her idea of normal?

    Qian Dui is really well-known in the criminal investigation unit. Cheng Juanughed. He folded his arms and ced them on the table. After that, he leaned forward and his expression darkened. The technician that works with him has links to the hackers alliance. His cell phone is a micrputer. I recognized it.

    After some thought, he smiled. Dont worry. I wont tell anymore.

    When heughed, he lowered his voice and seemed to indulge in the moment.

    Qian Dui was famous. Otherwise, Hao Dui, the captain of the best criminal investigation team in Beijing, would not travel thousands of miles to Yun Cheng.

    When the technicians around him became very attentive to Qin Ran, Cheng Juan guessed that not only was Qin Ran a hacker, she was also even more impressive than the technicians.

    Cheng Juan couldnt even guess the extent of how much better she was than them.

    Of course, before the situation with Gu Xichi today, Cheng Juan did not expect that Qin Ran knew Gu Xichi.

    However, once this matter was revealed, Cheng Juan could easily guess the rest.

    Gu Xichi probably doesnt know, right? Cheng Juan said leisurely. If he knew it was you, he would have told you to destroy all of the information from Beijing a long time ago.

    If youre talking about the Li Dazhuang situation, that was really me. Gu Xichi really doesnt know about it. Qin Ran nodded and did not deny it.

    Although Cheng Juan expected it, after hearing Qin Ran admit it, he couldnt help but shudder.

    It was as if fireworks exploded in his mind. The colors illuminated the dark sky in his mind.

    There was an inexplicable and discreet excitement in his heart. He was not someone who revealed his emotions and people usually saw him aszy.

    However, his eyes shone a little as he looked at Qin Ran.

    Why is Jiang Dongye trying so hard to catch him? After being exposed, Qin Ran didnt hold back. He was almost caught in the Middle East the previous time.

    Someone gave him a task. Cheng Juan did not really want to talk about Jiang Dongyes affairs, but he still cordially exined to her. He wants him to treat someone.

    There were too many people in the world who wanted to catch Gu Xichi.

    This was not beyond Qin Rans expectations. It was reasonable to want him as a doctor, and it was fine as long as he was not sent to jail.

    The phone in her pocket rang.

    Qin Ran nced at it. It was Gu Xichi.

    After being exposed by Cheng Juan, she didnt bother to avoid it and immediately answered the call.

    After reading the report that Cheng Juan sent her, Gu Xichi gave Qin Ran a call.

    Whats the situation on your side? Gu Xichi asked carefully. He was in front of hisputer and stirring his instant noodles with a fork.

    Besides the fact that it was known that she knew him, Gu Xichi did not find anything else too troublesome.

    At the most, Jiang Dongyes men would trouble Qin Ran more in the future.

    However, Qin Ranughed. She took a sip of water and told Gu Xichi slowly. Its not much. Jiang Dongye interrogated me and I told him the address in Devils Capital.

    Why are you so cruel, babe?! Gu Xichi was about to take a bite of his noodles and almost choked himself. If he finds me, Im done for!

    He stood up, picked up the report that he had just printed, his instant noodles, and went downstairs.

    After that, he drew open his living room curtains and looked outside.

    It was almost 10:30 pm. The lights outside were bright and it was rtively quiet.

    There was no one.

    Gu Xichi was relieved. He put his instant noodles on the living room table and looked at the window as he ate. You scared me to death.

    The bar in Yun Cheng.

    Looking at Qin Ran talking to Gu Xichi over the phone, it seemed that they were quite close.

    Gu Xichi traveled abroad often and was usually with the Interpol or poor and desperate people in the slums.

    He had no fixed location and had different hideouts.

    No one knew where he truly lived. Cheng Juan guessed that even Matthew from the Interpol did not know his address.

    However, from their conversation, it was obvious that Qin Ran knew.

    She even knew the address of his base camp.

    Cheng Juan felt that he shouldnt overthink, but he couldnt help but wonder what the rtionship was between the two.

    Why would Gu Xichi tell her the address of his base camp?

    Furthermore, Qin Ran dared to step on the property of the five big shots and help Gu Xichi hide his information

    Cheng Juan was quite annoyed, but he didnt know why. He leaned back, picked up the cigarette that he put aside, ced it in his mouth, and chewed on it. However, he did not light it.

    **

    Early the next morning.

    When Mu Nan opened the door of his room, he saw Mu Ying who had juste back.

    He looked up at her indifferently.

    Mu Ying carefully put down the bag that Qin Yu gave her. After that, she looked at Mu Nan grudgingly. You and Mom didnte to Second Cousins apprenticeship celebrationst night. Aunt asked me and I didnt know how to answer.

    Mu Yings voice was full of dissatisfaction.

    Mu Nan did not say anything. He had just brushed his teeth. Taking his backpack, he walked out.

    Today, Aunt wants to invite us to a private dinner at En Yu. Mu Ying was used to Mu Nans coldness and was not surprised. She ced her bag in her room and took out a wool coat from it.

    Mu Nan had already opened the door. Looking sideways, his voice was somewhat cold. Im not going.

    Lowering his eyes, the hair resting above his brow bone slightly covered his dark eyes.

    Mu Ying thought that she was in the capital and had a good rtionship with Ning Qing and Qin Yu. Hearing this, she frowned. You dont have to go, but Mom will be there, right? Where is she? Has she gone to work this early?

    This Qin Yu situation was a joyous asion, but neither of those two wanted to attend.

    After changing her clothes, Mu Ying carefully put on the wool coat. She went to the kitchen and realized that there were not many ingredients left. Wheres Mom?

    Mu Ying ced a lid on the pot and frowned. Mu Nan, I know that you have a better rtionship with First Cousin, but you cant just ignore Second Cousin because of that. Do you know how much you are hurting First Aunt?

    Mu Ying, youve been out for so long. Have you even called Mom? Mu Nan finally said. He paused at the stairs and did not even look back.

    Mu Ying was stunned.

    He turned around and looked at Mu Ying very calmly. Did you ask Mom why she didnt gost night? Well, you cane with me.

    Mu Nan turned around and walked down the stairs.

    Wearing the coat, Mu Ying was a little nervous.

    She followed Mu Nan up Bus 625 and got down in front of the hospital.

    Mu Nan did not take her to Chen Shns floor but stopped on the 8th floor.

    Mu Yings heart sank.

    Mu Nan didnt open the door nor go in. He only looked at thepletely stunned Mu Ying. Mom is inside. You can ask her yourself.

    After that, Mu Nan left the hospital.

    He took the bus again to school.

    Thanks to Mu Ying, he was a littlete for school.

    The first lesson was the form teachers ss and he did not make things difficult for him.

    When ss was over, the form teacher gave out the physics papers and told Mu Nan to see him outside ss.

    This is this weeks physics question for thepetition. The form teacher smiled. Take it home and have a look.

    Mu Nans fingers twitched. Teacher, I have already withdrawn from thepetition

    Your cousin specially came the day before to help you re-register. The form teacher stuffed the paper into Mu Nans hands and continued in a kind voice, It turns out that youre Qin Rans cousin. You guys are really family. She told me that you are keeping up just fine. Theres only a month left this semester. Its ok if you donte to ss. Just focus on what you have to do.

    Oh, yes. Theres also the matter of you skipping a grade. Your cousin said that she will look at your results when the timees. She already told the director and Ive left her in charge of this. Of course, if you arent convinced, you can look for your cousin.

    The form teacher ced his hands behind his back and walked forward happily.

    Oh, I thought of something else. Since your physics is so good, your cousins physics should be not bad, right? The form teacher suddenly thought of a problem that the school had been trying to figure out. He looked curiously at Mu Nan.

    Mu Nan did not that Qin Ran had said nothing and borated.

    After hearing the form teachers question, he narrowed his eyes and whispered softly, If Im right, physics is her best subject.

    The form teachers eyes lit up. The schools teachers were now divided into two groups. One group believed that Qin Rans physics was excellent while the second group believed that Qin Rans physics was not bad, but not as good as her mathematics.

    Since the two of them were cousins and Mu Nans physics was great, Qin Rans physics was probably not bad too.

    Before the college entrance examination, the grade one and grade two teachers were making a bet and he was going to make arge gamble.

    **

    In the afternoon, Qin Ran did not go to ss as usual. As Qin Hanqiu drank too much, he slept for a long time, so Qin Ling made his way to the school doctors office based on his memory.

    In shock, Lu Zhaoying immediately called Qin Ran over on the phone.

    Whos this child? Jiang Dongye looked for Qian Dui a few times. After Qian Dui coldly ignored him, he went to find Cheng Juan.

    When he came, he immediately saw Qin Ling sitting on a stool and reading a book.

    Cheng Juan was not a particrly caring person.

    Jiang Dongye nced at him curiously.

    He was a small child and he was reading a rather obscure English book.

    Cheng Juan sat beside the child and watched him with aputer on hisp.

    Miss Qins brother. Cheng Mu paused and said as he looked at Cheng Juan.

    Jiang Dongye felt that Cheng Mus expression was a little strange today.

    However, he did not think much. He curiously looked at Qin Ling and wanted to ask him how old he was to see if he understood him.

    At this time, Qin Ran pushed the door open and walked in.

    Jiang Dongye saw Cheng Mu, who was standing properly, suddenly jump back.

    Miss Qin Cheng Mu said.

    What?

    What did this mean?

    What was going on?

    Cheng Mu, why are you so shocked? Jiang Dongye scratched his head.

    After that, he turned around and wanted to ask Lu Zhaoying, but he saw that Lu Zhaoying was quietly sitting on a chair. He put his pen down and looked at Qin Ran several times.

    Jiang Dongye stood up straight.

    No, he only did note for a day. What was going on now?

    Jiang Dongye did not understand those two people and smiled at Qin Ran. Is this your brother? He resembles you a little, especially the eyes.

    Oh, Qin Ran replied and looked at Qin Ling. That means hes not bad.

    With these looks, he can be an artiste in ourpany in the future. Jiang Dongye looked at Qin Ran. You can as well. Beautiful women dominate the industry. I guarantee that you will be more famous than Qin Xiuchen!

    Cheng Mu gave Jiang Dongye a nk look. Did he know who he was talking to?

    Did he not fear that Qin Ran could summon the people from the slums to destroy his base camp?

    Cheng Juan closed hisptop and stood up. He said lightly, Uncle Qin has invited me for a meal. He looked at the time and then turned to look at Qin Ran. Do you two want to join us?

    After some thought, Cheng Juan let Qin Ran look at his phone.

    Qin Ran lowered his head to take a look.

    It was a chat with Qin Hanqiu.

    Cheng Juan added Qin Hanqiu on WeChat and politely greeted him. After that, Qin Hanqiu messaged him.

    [Hey, have you eaten? Let uncle treat you to hot pot!]

    Cheng Juan slightly curved his lips. He said slowly and somewhat helplessly, I cant reject uncles invitation.

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu, who heard Cheng Mu especially call Qin Hanqiust night, were speechless.

    They didnt dare to say anything.

    The three of them left.

    Only then did Cheng Mu sigh in relief.

    Jiang Dongye curiously looked at their back views. After that, he sat down andined about how he couldnt look for Qian Dui or Gu Xichi.

    Cheng Mu, why are you ignoring me?

    Cheng Mu didnt want to talk to him.

    He thought of Qin Rans calm expression and almost wanted to dig his eyes out.

    He was reconsidering life. Why did he think that Miss Qin, whom Cheng Juan looked up to, was a normal person?

 Chapter 180: Two-Faced Master Juan, Jiang Dongye Wanted to Die Immediately

    Chapter 180: Two-Faced Master Juan, Jiang Dongye Wanted to Die Immediately

    Lu Zhaoying, whats the matter?

    Jiang Dongye hade to find Cheng Juan and the two tofort himself. It didnt matter that Cheng Juan ignored him. After all, he usually did not pay attention to him.

    But what happened to Cheng Mu? They had been on a united front just yesterday morning.

    But he had changed today.

    Cheng Mu finally recovered and looked at Jiang Dongyes confused look sympathetically.

    Actually Cheng Mu coughed and wanted to remind Jiang Dongye.

    It was useless to find someone else to deal with Gu Xichis matter. Whether it was to find Qian Dui or to inquire about Gu Xichi, the most important thing was to cozy up to Qin Ran first.

    Actually, its nothing. I just thought Qin Ling looked a little familiar. Lu Zhaoying interrupted Jiang Dongye and touched his earrings. He sat back in his chair and asked Jiang Dongye very seriously, Dont you think so?

    Yeah, now that you say it? Jiang Dongye nodded.

    But this topic was meaningless and Jiang Dongye was not interested at all.

    He hade to the school doctors office to find Cheng Juan, but since he was not there, he did not stay long.

    I have to go to the Criminal Investigation Team again, and Im staying there. Jiang Dongye got up, patted his sleeves, and sighed. It looks like my uncles name is not that useful in Yun Cheng.

    He left.

    Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying exchanged nces.

    Actually, the two of them had also been in doubt before yesterday night. Reasonably, Qian Dui should give at least a little bit of face to Jiang Hui, right?

    Besides being part of the Jiang family, as the Head of the provincial government, Jiang Hui was still a reputable person in Yun Cheng.

    But Jiang Dongye still looked miserable, and Qian Dui had no intention to give him face.

    But afterst night, the two of them suddenly realized that it was not because Jiang Huis face was useless, it was because Gu Xichi had Qin Ran supporting him!

    As long as Qin Ran said a word, let alone Director Jiang, even ten Director Jiangs would also be useless!

    Young Master Lu. Cheng Mu looked back sympathetically. Why did you stop me from talking about Gu Xichi?

    What can you say? Lu Zhaoying flipped through the medical records lightly and snorted without even raising his head. I asked him to go to Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet, but he did not, so who else is to me? If he had gone, forget about Qian Dui, Qin Ran herself might have revealed a little bit of news about Gu Xichi.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    Jiang Dongye now seemed even more miserable

    Really, he was so miserable.

    **

    In a hot pot restaurant.

    Come on, Uncle will have another drink with you! Qin Hanqius face was flushed. A bunch of beer bottles was ced under his feet. He and Cheng Juan had hit it off and had been drinking until now.

    This young man was extremely polite. He kept calling him Uncle and even said very nice words.

    He was so passionate that he opened another beer.

    He put it on the table with a Boom.

    Zhou Dajian sat with Qin Ling and was talking to Qin Ran.

    Zhou Dajian was asking about her studies and life, and would even mention Qin Ling and Qin Hanqiu asionally.

    Your father has a picture of you, and he almost fought with a person at work for identally touching it. Zhou Dajian took a few pieces of meat from the spicy hot pot and took a bite before continuing, But youre really better-looking than in your picture. I almost didnt recognize you.

    Qin Ran nced at the two people drinking happily at the side and leaned back on her seat. Her fringe slipped down her forehead as she noddedzily.

    Qin Hanqiu had drunkst night and might not have sobered up already. He met Cheng Juan for the first time and insisted on drinking with him.

    Qin Ran was full and just sat there watching them drink.

    Qin Hanqiu was in a weird state, and Qin Ran felt like Cheng Juan also noticed it.

    She held her chin in one hand and flipped through the messages on her phone with the other. Gu Xichi was still studying the report and had not sent any news.

    However, seeing how excited he had beenst night, Qin Ran felt like he had finally achieved results this time.

    She was about to close WeChat and open a game when a message came from Qian Dui.

    Coincidentally, Qin Ran also wanted to ask his technician about the hacker alliance, so she simply asked Qian Dui to find her at the school doctors office after work.

    She put on her headset and clicked on the game again before sitting sideways to y.

    The air-conditioner was turned on in the hot pot restaurant in winter. She had already taken off her coat and was wearing a ck sweater. Perhaps it was because Qin Hanqius voice was too loud, but she directly buckled up her hat and only exposed her cold chin.

    Attempting to deceive herself.

    Finally, Zhou Dajian couldnt stand it anymore. Old Qin, enough!

    He and Qin Ling sent Qin Hanqiu back.

    Qin Hanqiu still shouted that he would pay the bill.

    However, when they went to the front desk, the cashier said very pleasantly to him, Mr. Cheng has already paid the bill.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded inexplicably.

    Inside.

    Qin Ran put away her phone. Cheng Juan was still sitting motionlessly on the chair.

    She stood up and tapped her phone on the table. Lets go.

    Cheng Juan raised his head at the sound and nced at her without moving.

    His face was pale and his brows were clear. His motionless figure looked like a picture scroll made by mist-covered undting water, but there was something wrong with his gaze.

    Qin Ran paused and turned back to sit across from him. Did you drink too much?

    Cheng Juan nced at her and answered very calmly, No.

    Then shall we go? Qin Ran paused for a moment and lowered her voice.

    His clear breath had a slight odor of alcohol.

    Some people did not look drunk and appeared normal even after drinking, but he had clearly drunk too much.

    Cheng Juan stared at her, then nodded slowly after half a minute. Then, he stood up with his hands on the table.

    Qin Ran saw that he didnt even take the car key, so she turned around again to get it.

    Cheng Juan had driven here today and his Volkswagen was still parked downstairs.

    Qin Ran thought about it and opened the rear door first to let him sit in the back seat.

    She put her hand on the door and threw her jacket in. Then, she put her hand in her pocket casually and lifted her chin at Cheng Juan. Get in.

    Cheng Juan didnt move.

    He looked at the co-pilots seat and still did not move.

    You want to sit here? Qin Ran pointed to the co-pilot seat.

    Cheng Juan finally nodded.

    Fine, master.

    Qin Ran mmed the rear door closed.

    Then, she went to open the co-pilot door and tilted her head at Cheng Juan, her expression unbridled. Are you satisfied now, Master Cheng?

    Her tone was coquettish as if she was smirking.

    Master Cheng finally got on his favorite co-pilot seat.

    Qin Ran didnt have a drivers license, but she guessed that nobody would dare to stop Cheng Juans car in Yun Cheng.

    Qin Ran nced to the side while putting the key in.

    Then, she put down the key and turned sideways. Master, lift your honorable arm. Your seatbelt

    She looked up and a strand of hair slipped down her forehead again. Cheng Juan also lowered his head when she was about to speak to him.

    How low was he going?

    Qin Ran could feel his alcohol-stained breath on her neck. Her mind went nk for a few seconds as the odor hit her face. She turned her head slightly and saw that Cheng Juans face was inches from hers.

    The surrounding air was thin.

    Cheng Juan reached out and tucked her ck hair on her brow bone behind her ear. Qin Ran?

    His fingertips were hot.

    His eyes were still dark, and at this time, it was even frighteningly bright. He lowered his head slightly, his voice low and husky and even slightly mumbled.

    Qin Ran reacted and immediately fastened his seatbelt. She sat upright again and twisted the key before looking over. Sit properly.

    Twenty minutester, they arrived at the school doctors office.

    Qin Ran looked at the co-pilot seat and closed her eyes. Cheng Juan appeared to be sleeping; his long eyshes drooped down and his face was still as pale as jade.

    He still looked like a beautiful noble son with elegant clothes and did not look drunk at all.

    Qin Ran put her hand on the steering wheel and was a little irritated at his appearance.

    She got out of the car.

    She kicked open the door of the school doctors office.

    Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying were there.

    Lu Zhaoying looked up and smiled. Who provoked you? Tell me.

    Then, he looked behind her. Wheres Master Juan?

    Qin Ran nced sideways at him and reached out to buckle up her sweater hat. Hes in the car. He drank too much and has fallen asleep. Im going back to ss.

    She pulled her hat and walked towards the teaching building.

    Her expression was cold and indifferent.

    The two people in the school doctors office exchanged nces.

    After a long while, Cheng Mu said quietly, I seem to remember our Master Juan is not

    What the hell, he was clearly a deep drinker?

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless for a long time.

    His appearance was so dignified!

    But he was a refined scum!

    A beast in human clothes!

    **

    In the hospital in Ning Weis ward.

    Why didnt you tell me? Ning Qing looked at Ning Weis legs with red eyes. Does mother know?

    No, but dont tell her. Ning Wei shook her head. Sister, Im fine. I only had a minor operation and it did not cost much.

    Ning Qing felt ufortable and went to talk to a nurse.

    She had been worried that Ning Wei was short of money, but was relieved to hear from the nurse that both the hospitalization fee and the operation fee had been paid.

    Her heart sank. No wonder she didnt see Ning Wei visiting Chen Shn.

    After spending an hour with Ning Wei, Ning Qing was prepared to get some supplements from the Lin familys house. Ning Wei would certainly refuse money, so she might as well give her something to eat.

    Once she left, Ning Wei took out a yellowed paper from under the pillow.

    The paper was a little wrinkled.

    She stared at it for a long time before calling Mu Nan.

    Outside, Mu Ying sent Ning Qing off and then came in again. Mom, do you really not need me here?

    Ning Wei quietly stuffed the paper under the pillow. No.

    **

    On the other side.

    In Lin Qispany.

    Li Shuangning asked you about Qin Hanqiu? Lin Qi looked at his secretary in surprise.

    Sitting on the side, Old Master Lin, who had been discussing with Lin Qi about Beijing, also looked over.

    The secretary replied respectfully, Yes. I heard that they misunderstood his child and wanted to apologize to him.

    Oh. Lin Qi waved the secretary away.

    Then, he looked at Old Master Lin and whispered, Dad, why do I feel like something is wrong?

    Li Shuangnings manager, Li Qiu, seemed like a strong person at one nce. She would rather gloss over this matter quickly, why would she rush to apologize?

    Old Master Lin took a sip of tea and frowned. Go ask Yuer, and give her Qin Hanqius phone number.

    Qin Hanqius message was clear to him. He either worked in the brick industry or on the construction site, so there was no need for further in-depth investigation.

    Li Shuangning rushed back to Yun Cheng early in the morning.

    It was a pity that Li Qiu just couldnt find Qin Ran.

    At Yun Ding Hotel

    It was not easy to find Manager Wang either.

    In the end, they could only find an alternative way and start with Qin Hanqiu.

    Today was the day of Yan Xis shoot. Onceizens found out that Li Shuangning had been removed from the music video, Li Qiu simply couldnt imagine their reactions on the Inte!

    She called Qin Hanqiu directly.

    **

    In the afternoon after ss.

    Qin Ran slept all afternoon, but nobody dared to provoke her.

    Gao Yang suddenly felt rxed in ss this afternoon.

    Qin Ran got up from the table and took off her school uniform when the bell for thest lesson rang.

    Ran Ran, do you want to go to the cafeteria together? Lin Siran asked her with her chin in one hand.

    Qiao Sheng held a basketball at the back door and raised his eyebrow.

    Qin Ran snorted, lowered her eyebrows slightly, and responded slowly, Oh, no.

    At night, Qian Dui woulde to find her.

    She had forgotten her coat in Cheng Juans car and was toozy to go back to her bedroom, so she simply draped her school uniform around herself and headed towards the school doctors office.

    The school doctors office had air conditioning.

    Once inside, she heard Jiang Dongyes voice.

    Jiang Dongye dragged a chair and sat beside Cheng Juans sofa. He raised his head when he heard the sound and greeted Qin Ran with a smile. Youre here.

    Qin Ran nced at him and greeted him casually before closing the door.

    Jiang Dongye paused and continued talking to Cheng Mu. I was sitting at the gate, thinking I would be able to bump into Qian Dui, but do you know what the gatekeeper told me? They actually have a back door.

    He wanted to die immediately.

    Cheng Mu listened nkly to him.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door.

 Chapter 181: Cant You Just Find Miss Qin?

    Chapter 181: Can''t You Just Find Miss Qin?

    Lu Zhaoying, are you this busy? Why do you have patients even after ss? Jiang Dongye nced at the door.

    It was already winter.

    Indeed, many people came to the school doctors office to find Lu Zhaoying.

    Many students came over for a drip during the evening self-study and were just next door.

    Cheng Mu was ustomed to opening the door.

    Qin Ran sat in a chair, her hand on the table as she looked towards the door.

    Outside, Qian Dui put out his cigarette. The technician behind him had worked with Cheng Mu before for a period of time and they were considered old acquaintances.

    Qian Dui nodded at him in greeting before asking, Is Miss Qin here?

    Cheng Mu froze for a while before turning sideways to give way. Yes, she just came in.

    Qin Dui went inside and threw the cigarette into the trash can. He saw Qin Ran sitting at the table at one nce.

    Jiang Dongye was asking Cheng Juan to help him investigate Gu Xichi again.

    As soon as he turned his head absentmindedly, he saw Qian Dui walking in and asked casually, Why is Qian Dui here?

    Then, he continued talking to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan finally looked up and nced unpredictably at him.

    Qin Dui sat next to Qin Ran and politely greeted Jiang Dongye. I came for Miss Qin.

    Oh. Jiang Dongye nodded halfway before suddenly reacting.

    He turned his head fiercely to look at Qian Dui.

    Qian Dui sat down next to Qin Ran and talked to her.

    Cheng Mu made tea for the three of them.

    He paused before walking over to Jiang Dongye with the kettle.

    Jiang Dongye suddenly stood up from his chair. What the f*ck! Qian Qian Dui?

    He had waited outside the Criminal Investigation Brigade for the whole day, wearing a military coat and standing at the gate with the guards. But Qian Dui hadnt appeared even after work?

    Cheng Mu nodded at Jiang Dongye to help him affirm it. Yes, its Qian Dui.

    In a daze, Jiang Dongye asked, He came to find Qin Ran? Why? Are you close to him?

    Im not close to him, but Miss Qin is. They have known each other for a long time. Cheng Mu thought for a while before giving him this piece of shocking news.

    Countless sparks exploded in Jiang Dongyes mind at this instance, and he was rendered utterly dizzy and at a loss.

    He was rather pitiful, and Cheng Mu did not want to stimte him anymore. It was Lu Zhaoyings fault for being familiar with both sides.

    Cheng Mu even wanted to take pictures.

    And he wanted to report it to Cheng Jin.

    Qin Ran didnt know the situation and just said a few words to Qian Dui before looking at the technician.

    She remembered that Cheng Juan said he was part of the hacker alliance, so she stood up and knocked on the table with her fingers. Come out, I have something to ask you.

    The technician nodded and went out.

    Qin Ran looked around the school doctors office and couldnt find her coatit was probably still in the car. After thinking about it, she picked up her school uniform on the chair.

    The technician followed behind her as she walked forward, but suddenly, a coatnded on her.

    Qin Ran turned her head subconsciously.

    Cheng Juan was calling someone and, after giving her the coat, walked into the back room while talkingzily to the person on the other end.

    Cheng Mu looked nkly at this scene. Master Juan was indeed impressive.

    Cheng Mu suddenly remembered something and nced at Cheng Juan. That day what kind of pink diamond did she get?

    Although Cheng Mu had a bad memory because he stayed up all night, he had a deep impression of the thing which he had suspected was ss. However, his exnation was rather unclear and he tried to express himself. Its just a rough stone without any polishing

    Cheng Juan was toozy to ask him again, so he took a pen directly and drew a few strokes on the back of a paper.

    Then, he raised his hand and showed Cheng Mu. Like this?

    What the hell, Master Juan also learned to draw before? Cheng Mu thought about this and looked down at the drawing.

    Other than it being the wrong color, it was almost identical.

    He suddenly felt like Master Juan was teasing him and looked up nkly. Master Juan, you saw it too, didnt you?

    This reaction meant that it looked the same, so Cheng Juan snorted softly and raised an eyebrow.

    He threw the pen on the table and nced at Cheng Mu lightly. Go to the car and get her coat back.

    **

    Qin Ran closed the door behind her.

    You were part of the Hacker Alliance? Outside, Qin Ran pulled the coat around her and nced at the technician.

    The technician was surprised.

    After a while, he thought it was not too unexpected for Qin Ran to know about this, so he directly admitted it. I frenced in the Hacker Alliance before, but I have already quit for two years.

    Have you seen the members of the Hacker Alliance? Qin Ran leaned against the wall and askedzily.

    No. Most of them are all over the country, so unless they ask to meet, its rare to see them. The technician touched his head. I have only seen my boss till now?

    Only your President? Qin Ran raised an eyebrow.

    Theres another person, but he always has his back to me. The technician recalled. I was a little too excited when I met our President for the first time, so I dont remember the details clearly. However, it was probably just the President and two other people who looked like his friends.

    Qin Ran nodded. What kind of friends do your President have?

    The technicians cell phone was the same as Qin Rans.

    It was a flip-top mobile phone that could turn into an MSI (Micro-star International)puter. Qin Ran had given it to the technician three years ago.

    That mobile phone was indeed unique. Anyone in the Hacker Alliance would remember it clearly if they saw it.

    Im not clear about this. He often wanders around the world, and all his friends are all the same level as him. The technician paused and then nced faintly at Qin Ran. As if Miss Qin, do you think I can know what kind of friends you have? They were not of the same level at all.

    Qin Ran was suddenly unable to refute. She looked at the technicians grudging face and cleared her throat.  You can go back.

    The two of them went back.

    Qin Ran pushed the door open.

    **

    Inside, Jiang Dongye sat next to Qian Dui, whom he had failed to meet even after waiting for several days outside his workce.

    He asked various questions.

    He asked how he knew Qin Ran, and then asked if he could help him with something.

    However, Qian Dui seemed very cold and did not talk much.

    He did not reply at all

    Jiang Dongye sent a WeChat message to Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying nced at him but did not reply.

    When Qin Ran came in again, Jiang Dongye stared intensely at her.

    He did not look away.

    He really didnt expect that Qian Dui, whom Jiang Hui was not even close to, would actually know Qin Ran, a high school student!

    <em>Do normal high school students know the Captain of the Criminal Investigation Team? </em>

    <em>And evene to the school to find her?</em>

    Qin Ran was used to being stared at and was not surprised. The school doctors office was not cold, so she took off the coat and put it back on the chair.

    There was no one at this time, so Lu Zhaoying turned on theputer on his desk and logged into a game. He asked Qin Ran, Are you going to Devil City to watch Sun Godspetition on Saturday?

    I think so. Qin Ran squinted and picked up the teacup on the table.

    It was not only for Yang Fei. Chen Shn was also not able to go to Gu Xichi, so Qin Ran had to go over personally.

    Cheng Mu brought Qin Rans coat in. She took it and ced it on herp.

    Miss Qin, this. Qian Dui handed over theputer. Look at it.

    Qin Ran nced at it and dealt with several data problems as usual. The technician stood beside her and learned from her.

    She was processing the data, so Qian Dui did not disturb her.

    Whats she doing? Jiang Dongye looked at how serious they were and couldnt help but turn and ask Cheng Mu in a low voice.

    Shes probably helping the technician handle some things, Cheng Mu replied calmly.

    Jiang Dongye paused. Shes a student, isnt she?

    Cheng Mu continued calmly, She learned it from her grandpa before.

    In a few moments, the data was processed and Qian Dui picked up theputer and left.

    Jiang Dongye picked up his coat and said to Qin Ran, Thanks in advance!

    Then, he hurriedly chased after Qian Dui. He finally managed to meet him, so Jiang Dongye followed after him and also mentioned Jiang Hui.

    Youre talking about Director Jiang? Qian Dui took out his car key and tilted his head. He seemed to have a better attitude towards Jiang Dongye today. Ive met him at Miss Qins apprenticeship banquet, and we have exchanged a few words.

    Jiang Dongye suddenly looked up fiercely at this, his mind aze.

    He didnt react until Qian Duis car had left.

    After a long while, Jiang Dongye took out a cigarette holder and then grabbed his phone to call Hao Dui.

    He remembered that Hao Dui had cooperated with Qian Dui before and had even added him into his circle of friends quietly.

    Hao Dui was surprised to receive a call from Jiang Dongye.

    He stopped what he was doing and went outside to pick up the call. Cant you just find Miss Qin? When I was looking for Poison Wolfst time, Qian Dui only helped me because of Miss Qin.

 Chapter 182: Introduce a Master to You

    Chapter 182: Introduce a Master to You

    Jiang Dongye was silent for a long time after hearing this.

    Young Master Jiang? Young Master Jiang? Hao Dui walked out again and almost thought the signal was broken.

    Oh. Jiang Dongye finally reacted.

    He said a few words to Hao Dui and then hung up stiffly.

    After hearing that Qian Dui hade to find Qin Ran and had even gone to her apprenticeship banquet, he realized something was wrong.

    Thus, he had called Hao Dui directly. After listening to Hao Dui it seemed like Qin Ran was the core of the whole thing

    His mind was nk and thunder rolled around inside.

    He stood in ce, dumbfounded.

    Cheng Mu came out and coughed. Young Master Jiang, are you okay?

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    Jiang Dongye was about to cry.

    Lu Zhaoying had described Qin Ran so pitifully and said she had to work several part-time jobs at once. But who was Qian Dui? He was the big hit of the domestic Criminal Investigation Team, so Jiang Dongye never imagined that the two would be rted.

    If he had known earlier that he would find Qian Dui at Qin Rans banquet, he would never have refused Lu Zhaoyings sincere invitation!

    Jiang Dongye touched his chest, feeling like his intestines were all twisted together and his blood was stuck in his chest. He was simply full of regrets!

    Jiang Dongye had nned to follow Qian Dui home until he agreed.

    However, he followed Cheng Mu back to the school doctors office.

    Cheng Mu saw that the tea in Qin Rans cup was finished, so he picked up the still-hot kettle and poured water into her cup.

    His movements were smooth and natural.

    Let go! Jiang Dongye jutted his hand in and grabbed the kettle in Cheng Mus hand to pour water for Qin Ran.

    Miss Qin, are you cold? Is it hot? Is it the right temperature?

    Do I need to add water?

    Cheng Mu froze in ce, speechless.

    Lu Zhaoying put his finger on the keyboard and pressed a few keys. He nced over at the diligent Jiang Dongye and snorted.

    Lu Zhaoying had recently changed his name in the game to Head To Supreme With Qin Ran.

    Of course, he had only yed once with Qin Ran, and Qin Ran had even used Cheng Juans ount, so Lu Zhaoying didnt know what her ount was called.

    Qin Ran didnt bring any copybook or foreign book today and did not even have a backpack.

    After dinner, Lu Zhaoying wanted to y a game with her.

    The ssroom was not air-conditioned, so after thinking about it, Qin Ran agreed very generously.

    She still used Cheng Juans ount.

    Lu Zhaoying used the desktopputer while Qin Ran sat opposite him, holding theptop she often used.

    She logged into Cheng Juans ount and opened the card page.

    The Sky, Land, and Human cards were all full.

    But there was no God card.

    Zero.

    Qin Ran narrowed her eyes and Lu Zhaoying urged her to ept the team request quickly, so she nodded and slowly epted it.

    Qin Ran slowly manipted the characters. Although her hand speed was not fast, her position was extremely vicious and every skill she threw at Lu Zhaoying was particrly urate.

    Jiang Dongye also yed games, but even though he often watched live broadcasts, he was still wandering about at the rookie level. At this time, he could only sit next to Qin Ran and shout out encouragements.

    You still have unread mail. Jiang Dongye pointed his finger at the upper right corner of the game page.

    A red dot was marked on the mail icon.

    Qin Ran looked away and nodded without opening it.

    Qin Ran had already seen the red dot thest time she used Cheng Juans ount.

    Speaking of that, Master Juan almost went into thepetitionst time, Jiang Dongye leaned to the side and said warmly. However, his particrly fierce teammate suddenly disappeared in the game, or else there would be no such thing as Yang Fei today.

    Only the first generation of yers remembered this.

    At that time, the first district had two fierce Chinese yers.

    Immediately afterward, Yang Fei appeared in Asia with three God cards and won the first domestic championship.

    He was thus named God Yang Fei, OSTs God.

    Qin Ran returned to the bedroom at half-past nine.

    Lu Zhaoying counted tonights records. She had mainly used the high lord card which used the fire attack. She didnt lose a single game and had even stolen his output.

    He reached out and touched his ear studs. He felt like his skill had increased, so he couldnt help but look at Cheng Juan. Master Juan, do you want to retrieve your ount number again? We can y a three-yer game?

    Cheng Juan turned and turned off his anatomy video slowly. After hearing this, he squinted involuntarily and seriously considered the possibility.

    Lu Zhaoying reached out to close the game page and a red dot lit up on the friend page

    [Rose has requested several times to add you as a friend]

    Rose?

    Cheng Mu leaned over and nodded, his eyes bright. Its her.

    All of Ouyang Weis ounts used this name, so Cheng Mu remembered it very clearly.

    Lu Zhaoying epted the invitation casually.

    After epting it, Ouyang Wei sent an invitation.

    Lu Zhaoying originally wanted to sleep and had already pointed to the rejection button with his mouse. But he nced at it and saw that Ouyang Wei had nine stars on the Guru level!

    He was startled. What the f*ck?!

    Lu Zhaoying immediately epted it!

    Jiang Dongye was a rookie and was not very interested in Ouyang Wei, so he went over to discuss with Cheng Mu about Qin Ran. However, Cheng Mu was watching Lu Zhaoying and Ouyang Weis game and only replied to Jiang Dongye half-heartedly.

    **

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Yan Xis official page released the highlights of the new album.

    He even mentioned the lead and supporting actors, so countless male and female fans of Yan Xi found that something was wrong.

    They immediately picked out Li Shuangning. Li Shuangnings image had been maintained very well since her debut, but in the entertainment industry, a single piece of bad news would stay forever.

    The Inte was full of news about the incident at the Yun Ding Hotel.

    Yan Xi only released a few songs yearly, so he dominated the hot searches with his poprity after announcing the release of his new songs.

    News about him was the subject of gossip amongizens.

    Lin Qi went to thepany in the morning and his phone automaticallyunched the news: [The reason why Li Shuangning was cklisted by the genius song God, the truth is]

    Lin Qi usually only focused on finance and economics news.

    He usually did not read this kind of entertainment news, but the name Li Shuangning had appeared a lot recently, and Li Qiu had even called him yesterday.

    As a businessman, Lin Qi had a sensitive sense of smell and could tell something was wrong. He clicked on the browser and fell into contemtion.

    This all seemed too coincidental. The supporting role of Yan Xis music video just had to be changed suddenly after the incident at the hotel, and he had even received the phone call yesterday

    Lin Qi was deep in thought when the assistant knocked on the door outside. Chairman Lin, Miss Li is looking for you outside.

    Tell her toe in. Lin Qi sat back on his chair.

    Soon, Li Shuangning and Li Qiu both came in.

    Li Qius usually strong expression was not very good now, and there was a clear blue-ck shadow under her eyes, as well as a blister on her mouth.

    Li Shuangning had on thick makeup, but even the thick makeup couldnt cover her fatigue and paleness.

    Chairman Lin, we would like to ask you for Miss Qins number. We have something to discuss with her, Li Qiu said politely to Lin Qi, her voice clearly anxious.

    She had called Qin Hanqiust night, but he had not told her anything about Qin Ran, so she decided to find the Lin family.

    Lin Qi had even more doubts in his heart and pinched a cigarette with his fingers.

    After they got the number and left, Lin Qi leaned back and was silent for a long time.

    Downstairs.

    Li Shuangning got into the car and put on her sunsses instead, her face extremely cold.

    Why did you not remind Lin Qi just now? Li Shuangning nced at Li Qiu.

    She was talking about Qin Ran.

    Li Qiu pursed her lips while calling Qin Ran. We might have been impulsive yesterday, but that does not mean the Lin family had no faults. Since this is the case, everyone should suffer together.

    We will apologize to Miss Qin, then tuck our tails between our legs and disappear for half a year. We will have to wait until this gust of wind passes. Li Qiu turned on her Weibo and her heart felt like it had been scraped with a knife when she saw that the supporting role of Yan Xis album had now risen to third on the hot search.

    The entertainment industry was as such: it was easy to offend someone identally. Li Shuangning had debuted for two years and had always been cautious. She finally climbed to where she was today, but just because of a word from Qin Ran, all her efforts went down the drain!

    Li Shuangning already turned off her Weiboments, but she couldnt help but look at the supporting role that originally belonged to her. She was going to use this role to stabilize her second-line poprity, but who knew that she would fall back to the starting line?

    She closed her eyes and couldnt help thinking about who the girl from yesterday was.

    **

    After school in the afternoon.

    In the hospital.

    Qin Ran went to see Ning Wei first.

    Cheng Juan went with her to check on Ning Weis injury. Several doctors responsible for recording Ning Weis condition came downstairs and discussed the follow-up with Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan took the record from the doctor and looked at Ning Wei again. After thinking for a while, he walked towards the corridor.

    The doctors and nurses in the room followed him to the corridor.

    The room was instantly quiet.

    Mu Nansputer was ced on the side, showing English trantions on it as well as an English dictionary on the side.

    He stopped tranting when he saw Qin Rane in.

    Ran Ran. Ning Wei asked Mu Nan to raise her bed, then she took out the yellowed sheet of paper from under the pillow.

    She handed it to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran did not sit and just leaned against the cupboard beside the bed. She didnt take it and just raised an eyebrow. I dont want it.

    Ning Wei didnt speak and just tucked the piece of paper into Qin Rans hand. Keep it. My medical expenses are not cheap this time, right? I dont know if its enough.

    She looked towards the window and said in a low voice.

    Qin Ran touched her lips and thought for a while before saying, Not much, it was three thousand yuan.

    Three thousand yuan was not even enough for a minor surgery, hospitalization, and inspection.

    Ning Wei smiled and patted Qin Rans hand before saying softly, If you dont take it, I wont feel at ease.

    Hearing this, Qin Ran pressed her eyebrows, folded the paper, and stuffed it into her pocket.

    It was Friday.

    It was the shift after every two weeks.

    School ended early in the afternoon.

    Mu Ying also came to the hospital by carNing Qing was especially generous because of Ning Weis injury.

    As soon as she got off the elevator on the eighth floor, she saw that Ning Weis ward was surrounded by a bunch of doctors.

    And amongst them was Cheng Juan, who was wearing a ck trench coat thatplemented his beautiful appearance.

    He was surrounded by several directors who were rarely seen.

    Qin Ran came out of the ward.

    Mu Ying was taken aback and quickly hid.

    She was afraid of Qin Ran ever since thest incident. Ning Qing and the rest did not stay in Ninghai Town and did not know how famous Qin Ran was, but Mu Ying knew.

    Qin Rans character seemed to have changed a lot in Yun Cheng, but Mu Ying didnt dare to forget Qin Rans feat in Ninghai Town. She always felt like the character buried deep inside Qin Rans body woulde out at any time.

    Mu Ying watched as Qin Ran and Cheng Juan entered the elevator before finally daring toe out.

    She pursed her lips and immediately regretted being so willful thest time.

    She walked over to Ning Weis ward irritably.

    Mu Ying happened to see a nurseing out. She couldnt help but stop the nurse and ask who Cheng Juan was.

    Why did the doctors in the hospital surround him so respectfully?

    The nurse took care of Ning Wei and recognized her as Ning Weis daughter, so she smiled at Mu Ying and replied, Thats Mr. Cheng. Hes a doctor and a friend of our dean.

    She did not say more.

    The deans friend?

    Mu Ying lowered her head. She naturally remembered Cheng Juan and also remembered that he was driving a Volkswagen, but when was he the deans friend?

    **

    The elevator went to Chen Shns floor directly.

    Qin Ran was prepared to head to Devil City at night and her ne was at seven oclock, so she nned to go directly to the airport after visiting Ning Wei and Chen Shn.

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu waited at the elevator upstairs.

    They knew Chen Shn but were not familiar with Ning Wei, so they did not go downstairs to visit her.

    Lu Zhaoying had yed games untilte at night and couldnt stop yawning.

    He quickly went to Qin Ran when he saw the two of them getting down the elevator. Qin Ran, continue ying in the arena at night with me. I want to introduce a master with many stars to you.

    OST was going to y against Country H in Devil City soon, so many people had gone to the arena passionately to fight.

    How many stars? Qin Ran asked with one hand in her pocket.

    She was talking about the Supreme stars.

    Lu Zhaoying replied immediately, Nine stars! Shes about two hundred points away from advancing!

    A solo yer with nine stars in the Supreme level. Qin Ran nodded. This yer was indeed a master.

    Lu Zhaoying was shocked when he heard her.  I was talking about the Guru level, but she onlycks two hundred points to advance. After four consecutive victories, she can achieve one star on the Supreme level.

    Qin Ran paused and said slowly to Lu Zhaoying, Guru nine stars, and thats considered high?

    Cheng Mu said, Miss Qin, its like this, its really difficult to y solo. In the international server, any solo yer with four stars at the Supreme level is already considered a professional. But as for nine stars at the Supreme level I dont think there are many yers in the professional team?

 Chapter 183: God Qin! Over Here!

    Chapter 183: God Qin! Over Here!

    This game was different from other games and had the Rookie, Master, Guru, and Supreme levels.

    It was not difficult for five-yer or two-yer teams to reach the Supreme level with skills and cooperation.

    However, it was difficult for a solo-yer to reach the Supreme level because the teammates cooperation was unpredictable. Unless the solo-yer could hard-carry the team, it was difficult to reach the Supreme level.

    Even as a professional team, very few could really hard-carry the team.

    Only Yi Jiming and Yang Fei could do it in OST. But Yi Jiming was unstable, and only Yang Fei was rtively stable.

    OSTs signature Sun God was not undeserving of his reputation; he had enough ability to be recognized as the great God.

    Therefore, solo-yers who could attain nine stars in the Supreme level were truly regarded as great Gods.

    Qin Ran nodded and looked down silently. She really felt that nine stars in the Supreme level was not that many

    But although she can operate as the great God, she doesnt cooperate well with me. Lu Zhaoying touched his head and looked at Qin Ran with a smile. You have good consciousness, urate throwing skills, and good predictability. No wonder Sun God came to find you. But if only your hand speed was a little stronger and you could cause an explosion, then you can directly use the attack cards.

    Lu Zhaoying felt like it was such a big pity.

    When Qin Ran yed with him, she always used the three basic cards that were meant to be auxiliary. She didnt need much hand speed and had a good operation.

    In the beginning, her teammates thought Qin Ran was a b*tch who relied on others, and they would even curse and scold her.

    But generally, in the middle of the game, they woulde crying to Qin Ran to ask for milk!

    After ying a game, some people would even shamelessly invite her to another game, but Lu Zhaoying would reject them ruthlessly.

    Lu Zhaoying somewhat understood why Sun God would find Qin Ran to y with. Having her around indeed made it stable, and she was a teammate worth supporting.

    Now, the game was famous for yers who focused on attack, so the auxiliary yers could not break out and still had to carry the me.

    Furthermore, auxiliary yers had one of the biggest shorings. If the matched attack teammate was not good, the game was basically over.

    After all the auxiliary cards did not have attack and could not hard-carry.

    But if the three of us y together, we will definitely be invincible. Lu Zhaoying finally patted Qin Rans shoulder and raised an eyebrow.

    Qin Ran nced sideways at him and smiledzily without replying.

    **

    In the ward, Chen Shn was very happy to see several young people.

    Her spirit had improved a lot and her mental state had been very good recently too.

    Are you going to Devil City? Chen Shn was surprised and asked subconsciously, When are youing back?

    Qin Ran calcted the time. Probably two to three dayster? Maybe longer, Im not sure.

    Qin Ran was not sure how long Gu Xichi would take.

    Ok. Chen Shn nodded and carefully told her with a smile, Come back early.

    Chen Shn rarely said such things.

    It seemed to carry a deep meaning.

    Qin Ran was generally unwilling to listen.

    She couldnt help but feel irritable after hearing it. Turning her head to the side, she pursed her lips and did not reply.

    Chen Shn shook her head and smiled.

    Probably Tuesday. Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran,ughed, and said in a gentle voice to Chen Shn.

    Cheng Juan and Gu Xichi had basically joined hands in regards to the report.

    Although he was not dedicated to virology, he could still estimate the time.

    He also knew that Qin Ran was going to Devil City for Gu Xichi instead of Yang Fei.

    Cheng Juan coughed and nced at Qin Ran after speaking.

    Qin Ran thought for a while and then said slowly to Chen Shn, Yes, Ille back on Tuesday.

    Ok. Chen Shn froze for a long while before reacting. She stared at the two of them thoughtfully.

    At five oclock, Qin Ran and the rest of them went to catch their ne.

    Before they left, Chen Shn said she wanted to have a good chat with Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran pressed her temple. No, grandma, what do you want to talk about?

    Chen Shn looked calmly at her, then reached out to pick up the ss and said in a soft voice, I find this handsome man very pleasant to look at, is that ok?

    Fine.

    Qin Ran nodded, put her hand in her pocket, and slowly went out with Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying.

    She waited until the door was closed.

    Chen Shn put down the cup and looked at Cheng Juan, her slightly muddy eyes vigorous and inquiring. Did you know Ran Ran before?

    I dont think so? Cheng Juan put his fingers on the armrest and thought for a moment.

    Really? Chen Shn squinted slightly and then nodded again. Forget it. Then I will ask you this, what do you think about our Ran Ran?

    There was a stunned expression on Cheng Juans usually calm face.

    Im almost there, Chen Shn did not wait for him to answer and said in a calm voice. I have been waiting for this day since a few months ago, but Ran Ran has been dragging my life with various methods. I thought to myself, what would she do if I were to die? Would she be alone forever? Hence, I dragged on my old life.

    Ran Ran is stubborn and tenacious. Perhaps she knew I would not be able to live long, so she took the initiative to contact her mother, and then came to Yun Cheng with me. Chen Shns voice sounded far away. Her mother and her aunt are here.

    She gave up studying in Beijing for me and contained her temper to make me happy andfortable until the end. At this point, Chen Shn closed her eyes and clenched her fingers. She almost choked and found it difficult to open her mouth. Im just a burden to her.

    I kept anticipating my passing before, but I was afraid that she would be alone. With her temperament, without me, she will end up ruining herself like her grandpa

    No. Cheng Juan picked up Chen Shns cup, poured more warm water, and lowered his eyebrows. You taught her very well.

    Cheng Juan saw this from thest time she suffered a hand injury; she was a messy person who lived a messy life.

    Cheng Juan was somewhat d that Chen Shn had been in charge of Qin Ran. If it had been Ning Qing or any other people, nobody knew what would happen.

    A genius and a madman were of opposite poles, but it only took an instant to be one from the other.

    If the line was crossed, one would be a madman; if it was not, one would be a genius.

    I think Xiao Gu is very good. Chen Shn smiled. She nced at Cheng Juan and lowered her head to take a sip of water. Do you know Xiao Gu? Hes a very good friend of Ran Rans. She even let him stay in our house before. I n to ask him to take care of Ran Ran in the future, what do you think?

    Chen Shn paused and looked up at Cheng Juan. Cheng Juans eyes were drooping down as if he was seriously thinking about this possibility.

    He couldnt help but take out a cigarette and clear his throat before replying, I know him. Gu Xichi, right? There are a lot of people chasing after him, so he cannot even take care of himself.

    Cheng Juan paused again. Shes going to Beijing to study in the future?

    Chen Shn looked up quietly. Of course, Master Wei is in Beijing.

    Cheng Juan smiled and said calmly, My family in Beijing sounds more possible.

    **

    Outside, Qin Ran, Lu Zhaoying, and the others waited in the corridor for twenty minutes.

    Only then did Cheng Juan open the door.

    Qin Ran nced at him, but he was looking down expressionlessly.

    Lu Zhaoying couldnt help but ask, What secrets did Qin Rans grandma tell you? Why was she so mysterious?

    The most important thing was: why did it take so long?

    Cheng Juan looked up and nced at Lu Zhaoying before saying lightly, She just said a few words. Lets go.

    Fine. Lu Zhaoying knew that Qin Rans grandma was biased to good-looking people.

    He was a little convinced and did not speak further.

    Qin Ran looked at him sideways and frowned slightly, not convinced by Cheng Juans perfunctory remark. Why would my grandma talk to you casually for twenty minutes?

    This would not be the case even if she favored good-looking people.

    It was not all that pure. She told me to look after you and stop you from making trouble in Devil City. Cheng Juan put his hand in his pocket, lowered his voice, and chuckled. If you dont believe, you can ask your grandma.

    He was so fearless.

    Qin Ran actually thought that it might really be possible.

    They went to the airport.

    The ne was at seven oclock. If they were notte, they could even catch OSTs first game at 10:30 PM.

    When they reached the airport, it was already six oclock.

    Jiang Dongye wore a scarf and was already waiting for them. He saw them approaching and quickly waved his hand. Master Juan, Miss Qin, over here!

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    He had wondered why he had not seen Jiang Dongye all day; it turned out he had already been waiting here like a good dog!

    Miss Qin, Master Juan, where are your ID cards? Ill help you get your boarding pass. Jiang Dongye took off his scarf and hung it around his neck casually. He smiled warmly and asked, Miss Qin, is your backpack heavy? I will carry it for you.

    He reached out and tried to help Qin Ran with her backpack.

    But Qin Ran turned sideways and avoided him.

    There was something in her backpack, so she nced at Jiang Dongye and rejected him very coldly. Its not heavy.

    Her expression was clear.

    How could it not be heavy Jiang Dongye started.

    Cheng Juan, who had not spoken yet, nced at him, causing Jiang Dongye to almost bite his own tongue. He looked at Qin Rans small ck backpack regretfully. Okay, it seems pretty light.

    He took Qin Rans and Cheng Juans ID cards and went to get their boarding passes.

    There were many people in the queue, so Cheng Juan gave their boarding passes to Jiang Dongye very generously.

    Jiang Dongye excitedly took their ID cards and queued to get their boarding passes.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless at not receiving this treatment.

    Cheng Mu wanted this god-level treatment and was also speechless.

    The two very miserably went to line up with their ID cards.

    Cheng Juan watched as they walked away before lowering his head. Actually, you can talk to Gu Xichi about Jiang Dongye. They cannot go on like this forever.

    He was tired in their ce.

    Qin Ran wore her sweater hat and was looking down at her phone. She did not raise her head and asked simply, Do they have other grudges?

    A little bit, Cheng Juan squinted and said casually. If you exin clearly to Gu Xichi, he might be willing to meet Jiang Dongye. After all, it was also very miserable to be chased by him in the Middle East, and he cannot possibly be on the edge all the time, right? You also know how stubborn Jiang Dongye is.

    Qin Ran nodded and thought he sounded reasonable.

    Cheng Juan saw that she was rxed and then looked up to nce at Jiang Dongye in satisfaction.

    This person was really annoying.

    **

    The ne was on time and they arrived at Devil City at 9 PM.

    Outside the airport, there was a limousine waiting for them. It brought them directly to the sports center to watch the game.

    At this time, they could still catch OSTs first game.

    The ticket was given directly to Qin Ran by Yang Fei. She had four tickets and Jiang Dongye was left out.

    Cheng Mu actually wanted to watch the game. He also yed the game and was even more powerful than Jiang Dongye, but after ncing at him, he chose to give in and let Jiang Dongye go.

    Good brother. Jiang Dongye patted Cheng Mu on the shoulder and smiled, thinking that he was very initiative. Ill ask your goddess out for a meal once we get back.

    Cheng Mu was suddenly energized. Thank you, Young Master Jiang!

    The four of them arrived at the sports center.

    Yang Fei had left the first row for Qin Ran, and it was even on the far left.

    Most of the people there were fans of OST. There were both male and female fans, and their poprity was evenparable to the concert scenes of some singers.

    This showed Yang Feis poprity.

    It was not difficult to understand. Yang Fei was a good yer and he was also the first person to y with three God cards. He was the only yer in the domestic team to go abroad.

    He had fans abroad and domestically.

    This is the first time I sat in the first row! Lu Zhaoying first said a few words to Qin Ran in excitement and then controlled himself to focus on the game.

    The winter game was eight points against four. OSTs score was high and they only had to y against two teams. Today, they were fighting against a domestic team.

    They would fight with the team from Country H at 7 PM on Sunday evening.

    OST was very low-key tonight and only took out the Nuwa card once. One of OSTs main attackers, Yan Yan, made a midfield mistake.

    However, it was not difficult for Yang Fei and Yi Jiming to use their skills to recover their teams losses.

    The two of them were extremely amped-up.

    The domestic team did not lose badly, and there was still one card alive at the end.

    Yan is in a bad state today. Yan was a new member of OST. Much of the limelight was on him and it almost surpassed that of Yi Jiming. Lu Zhaoying frowned.

    Hes acting. Cheng Juan watched the game lightly and nced at Lu Zhaoying.

    Acting, the deliberate use of all means in the game to lose to someone from the same team.

    Most people would not be able to identify an actor with high means.

    Lu Zhaoying touched his ear studs and was very determined. Impossible.

    After the game, Qin Ran also stood up slowly. She heard their conversation and squinted silently.

    Jiang Dongye watched the whole game groggily.

    He waited until the show was over before standing up.

    Miss Qin, lets goter. There are too many people here, you should not squeeze with them. Jiang Dongye very considerately helped them block the people.

    However, they were closest to the stage, so it was unnecessary to block them.

    Qin Ran put her hat on and followed slowly behind Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan did not care if Jiang Dongye opened a path for him. Hezily leaned against a row of chairs, and when most of the people had left, he walked away slowly.

    Jiang Dongye, who had tried so hard to express himself, was speechless.

    The four of them had yet to eat. Jiang Dongye had already booked a restaurant, but Lu Zhaoying was reluctant to go and murmured, Do you think we can still meet Sun God? They must have gone for supper as well.

    The other three ignored him and exited the venue.

    A ck van was parked across the road.

    Yi Jiming took off the teams hat from the top of his blond hair and shouted radiantly when he saw Qin Ran and the othersing out, Over here! God Qin! Over here!

 Chapter 184: Gu Xichi: I Will Look for You

    Chapter 184: Gu Xichi: I Will Look for You

    Yi Jiming had been wanting to see Qin Ran for a long time after knowing that she was in contact with Yang Fei.

    In the evening, he saw Yang Fei in the crowd. Even the rest of the team and their coach did not wait and went to the exit to block people from Yang Fei.

    After waiting for a long time, almost everyone left and he did not see anyonee out.

    Before that, he kept asking if Yang Fei and Qin Ran had already left.

    Suddenly, he saw Qin Ran and the otherse out. He couldnt care less about the other people and immediately waved his hat and shouted.

    After that, he lowered his head and knocked on the car window. Sun God, quicklye out!

    Yang Fei saw Qin Ran and the others. He held the mask on his face and opened the car door.

    He had too many fans blocking the VIP entrance, so the two of them wore fan support hats and masks.

    It was almost 12 AM.

    The weather in December was windy and cold.

    However, Yi Jimings voice could be heard clearly.

    Due to the word god, Lu Zhaoying did not think of Qin Ran and instead looked around. I actually saw Yi Jiming at the entrance of the auditorium! Who is he waiting for? Will the Sun God be there?

    Lu Zhaoying looked left and right again, but there were no suspicious figures around.

    Jiang Dongye looked at the teenager across the road curiously and asked, They cant be looking for us, right?

    Lu Zhaoying wanted to say no because how could he be so lucky? However, he saw Yang Fei at the drivers seat of the van.

    The two of them were walking towards them.

    Lu Zhaoying thought about it and was sure that Yi Jiming said God Qin just now.

    He was a little startled. Qin Ran, Yi Jiming just

    Qin Ran pulled down her cap and ignored him. She narrowed her eyes, looked at Yang Fei, and then nced at Cheng Juan and the rest.

    Finally, she looked at Cheng Juan and asked, Are we going to eat supper?

    She had something to ask Yang Fei.

    Cheng Juan raised his eyebrows and answered in a low voice, Sure.

    The long vehicle arranged by Jiang Dongye was big enough and the group of them walked to the car.

    He was different from Lu Zhaoying. Although he heard of Yang Fei before, he did not idolize him. As such, he was able to greet Yang Fei and Yi Jiming and even introduce himself very politely.

    Anyone who came with Qin Ran to the scene was considered Qin Rans friend to Yi Jiming.

    After a series of introductions, Cheng Juan, who stood beside Qin Ran, raised his eyes andzily spoke. Cheng Juan.

    This was a sufficient introduction.

    Yang Fei quietly looked at Cheng Juan and couldnt help but feel that this person was a little hostile.

    However, his expression waszy and he spoke politely, so he did not think much of it.

    The four of them got in the car.

    Jiang Dongye dragged a stunned Lu Zhaoying into the car. Lu Zhaoying, its time to eat.

    This man was just talking about Sun God, but when he saw the actual person, he became numb.

    Lu Zhaoying turned his head around stiffly. Just now, what did Yi Jiming call Qin Ran?

    God Qin? Why? Isnt that right?

    Lu Zhaoying gasped. He shook his head and said, Ive never seen Yi Jiming call anyone like this beside Sun God.

    Shes really good at ying games. Jiang Dongye tried to urge Lu Zhaoying to quickly get into the car.

    Lu Zhaoying sat on the passengers seat in a daze.

    Lowering his head, he saw a notification from WeChat. It was a message from Ouyang Wei asking him if he wanted to y a game.

    Why would Lu Zhaoying want to y a game now?!

    There was a lot of space at the back.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan sat in the middle. Yi Jiming and Yang Fei amodated the situation and sat in the back row.

    Yi Jiming sat directly behind Qin Ran.

    He ced his hand on Qin Rans seat and leaned forward slightly as he wanted to talk to Qin Ran. However, he felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little strange.

    Cheng Juan, who sat in front, had an especially pressurizing presence.

    Yi Jiming nced at the two of them and seemed to think about something before leaning back onto his seat.

    At this time, therge businesses were already closed and it was not easy to look for a ce to eat.

    However, Jiang Dongye still managed to find an old well-known restaurant that served Shanghai cuisine and was open for 24 hours.

    The dishes were quite sweet. Qin Ran put down her chopsticks after a few mouthfuls and took a tissue paper.

    Cheng Juan also took a few bites. Seeing her movements, he couldnt help but tilt his head slightly.

    I have to go to the bathroom, Qin Ran said as she pulled the stool out and walked away.

    Watching her leave, Cheng Juan leaned back in his chair and knocked on the table.

    The two waiters standing in the room walked over.

    Cheng Juan whispered a few words to them.

    **

    Along the corridor.

    Qin Ran had just finished using the bathroom. She washed her hands, took a tissue paper, and slowly wiped her hands. After that, she walked out.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw Yang Fei waving at her from a distance.

    God Qin. Looking at Qin Ran, Yang Fei raised his head.

    Thats something wrong with that Yan. Qin Ran lowered her eyes, carefully wiped the water on her hands, and threw the tissue paper in the trash can.

    She was referring to thepetition tonight. There was a team member who was in a particrly bad state.

    Yang Fei leaned against the wall and nodded. I know that, but Old Qiaos ligament is injured. Most of the members in the second and third teams are young athletes and will not y this season.

    Old Qiao was the oldest member of the team.

    Meng Xinran was previously a substitute for Old Qiao in one game.

    Due to the media incident, Yang Fei ced Meng Xinran in the cklist and let Yan y.

    However, Qin Ran only gave him a word of advice. Seeing that Yang Fei also noticed it, she did not say anything more.

    The two of them returned to the room.

    Qin Ran sat back on her seat, held a ss of water in her hand, and took a sip. This time, she did not touch any of the dishes. Just then, a waiter came up with a te of boiled meat.

    Jiang Dongye, who had been observing the situation, froze for three seconds. He finally realized what Cheng Juan told the waiter.

    He shook his head andughed.

    **

    After supper, it was already almost 2 AM when they returned to the hotel.

    Cheng Mu was the one who booked the hotel.

    The five rooms were all suites. Thest room was booked after Cheng Mu arrived and the rooms were all on the 36th floor.

    Qin Ran used her room card and went into her room. After taking a shower, she did not n on sleeping. Instead, she put on a bathrobe, took out aptop from her backpack, and turned it on to contact Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi recently found a new direction for his research and was not asleep like Qin Ran.

    He was still in hisboratory.

    He was currently holding a test tube. Seeing that Qin Ran was finally calling him, he looked at the screen. He was wearing a white shirt with its sleeves rolled up. You havent spoken to me in days. Is everything ok? Did Jiang Dongye look for someone to monitor you?

    Jiang Dongye had learned his stalking skills from Gu Xichi.

    Thinking about this, Gu Xichi quietly put his test tube down and frowned. Qin Ran might not be able to handle Jiang Dongye.

    I dont think so. Qin Ran dragged the chair out from under the table and sat down.

    Gu Xichi nodded and sighed in relief.

    As long as Jiang Dongye was not monitoring her.

    He continued to turn around and took the test tube to another corner. After some thought, he looked up. Do you know that your grandma was exposed to radiation, right?

    Qin Ran nodded.

    Do you know what the main cause is? Gu Xichi ced the test tube in a machine and looked at her again.

    Qin Ran shook her head. Gu Xichis report and Sherlock Holmes code were very simr.

    Gu Xichi nced at her and said, Forget it. Give me a few days to analyze it. I will visit Yun Cheng and tell you in person. However, I might look for Cheng Juan on the way

    He pursed his lips and walked to another corner. He did not directly say that uranium was detected.

    Uranium was the basic fuel for nuclear power.

    What exactly did Chen Shn do? Gu Xichi furrowed his brows.

    Youre not in the dormitory? Most parts of Gu Xichisboratory were running. He took out another piece of printed paper and nced at it. After some thought, he felt that there was something wrong about the uranium. He looked at the screen and realized that her background was different. Are you in the capital to look for your teacher?

    Qin Ran reached out to dry her hair. She leaned back and said calmly, No. Im in Devil Capital.

    Gu Xichi put the paper aside.

    Devil Capital? He abruptly looked up. After that, he turned off the machine and walked over. Where? You didnt even tell me you wereing. Why didnt you visit me?

    After some thought, Qin Ran told him a hotel name.

    Gu Xichi nodded, grabbed a coat on the rack, and said, Ill look for you

 Chapter 185: Gu Xichi!

    Chapter 185: Gu Xichi!

    Qin Ran raised her eyebrow and continued calmly rubbing her hair without a word.

    Gu Xichi put on his coat and peeked at theputer. Wait for me for half an hour.

    Then, he drove over to Qin Rans hotel. There was no traffic early in the morning and he could reach in half an hour.

    Okay. Qin Ran nodded.

    Gu Xichi reached out to hang up and shut down theputer.

    While going downstairs, he put on his coat.

    He grabbed his car key on the living room table and left.

    **

    At the hotel, Qin Ran threw the towel onto the table after wiping her hair.

    Instead of using a hairdryer to continue drying it, she reached out to turn off the lights and poured herself another ss of water.

    Turning off theputer page where Gu Xichi had already hung up, she returned to the main page. On it, the wallpaper was still the oppressive desert color and only had a white arrow on it.

    Qin Ran stared at theputer for a long time, pursed her lips, and reopened the editing page.

    She typed out a string of cumbersome codes on the keyboard.

    The lights in the room were turned off and the light from theputer screen reflected on her eyes. They were clear and cold, exuding a faint chilly aura.

    She pressed the enter key with her slender and white fingers directly before directly exiting from the search engine.

    Qin Ran retrieved Chen Shns ID photo from theputer; she had found it amongst Chen Shns thingsst time.

    Qin Ran knew that Gu Xichi still had something to tell her just now, but she had not asked further.

    Qin Ran only knew of Chen Shns radiation after arriving in Yun Cheng. Before that, she thought Chen Shns problem was just ordinary organ aging.

    But seeing Gu Xichi and Cheng Juans reactions, it was obviously not the case.

    Radiation?

    What kind of radiation was so strong?

    Qin Ran pursed her lips and put Chen Shns photo in the search bar. This was the first time she was searching for Chen Shns information on the search engine.

    Chang Ning had given her a copy before, but it had not been too detailed.

    Three minutester, all of Chen Shns information appeared.

    There was not much information.

    Qin Ran opened them one by one and started to browse down from the beginning.

    **

    At the same time.

    In the next room.

    Lu Zhaoying was still awake. He was too excited after seeing Sun God today, so he called Jiang Dongye and Cheng Mu over to drink again.

    During dinner at night, Cheng Juan did not let them drink because of Yi Jiming and Yang Fei.

    I wanted to find Qin Ran. Lu Zhaoying opened a bottle of beer. Under the light, his earrings reflected a chill as he continued, Why did Yi Jiming call her God Qin?

    Lu Zhaoying felt like things were moreplicated than he had imagined.

    He wanted to find Qin Ran to talk about this, but she would probably just look at him lightly and ignore him.

    Cheng Mu did not go at night and was not sure what happened.

    He sat on the opposite side of the sofa and paused when he heard Lu Zhaoying. Yi Jiming called Miss Qin God Qin?

    Cheng Mu was different from Jiang Dongye, he knew of Yi Jiming.

    Other than Yang Fei, he was the second most popr member of OST.

    Why? Cheng Mu put down his beer and asked Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying took a sip, narrowed his eyes, and stood up after a moment of thought. He then took out his mobile phone from the table and clicked on Qin Rans profile before sending a sentence

    [Are you asleep?]

    She did not reply.

    Three minutester, she still did not reply.

    When dividing the room at night, Qin Ran just happened to stay in the room next to Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying. After thinking for a while, Lu Zhaoying decided to go over to find her.

    Their rooms were 3606, 3607, and 3608. Qin Ran was in 3607 and Cheng Juan was in 3606.

    Jiang Dongye was originally leaning on the sofa and drinking slowly.

    But after hearing Lu Zhaoying, he stood up immediately and put the bottle on the table with a boom. No, Young Master Lu should not bother with this kind of thing. I will go, I will go!

    Without giving Lu Zhaoying the opportunity to speak, he directly opened the door and left.

    His movements were so smooth and quick that it almost seemed rehearsed.

    His tall and slender figure disappeared.

    Lu Zhaoying, who had already stood up, was frozen in ce, speechless.

    Cheng Mu was long ustomed to it and sat nkly on the sofa.

    **

    Next door.

    Jiang Dongye stood in front of Qin Rans door and straightened his clothes. Then, he raised his hand and rang the doorbell.

    Qin Ran was still looking at Chen Shns information in the room.

    From beginning to end, all the information and life resumes seemed very normal.

    There was no trace of where she could have faced radiation.

    She put her hand on the mouse and stared at the screen nkly.

    When she heard the doorbell, she immediately switched to theputers main page.

    Whos looking for me sote? Qin Ran turned and turned on the lights.

    She was still wearing a bathrobe and it was loosely tied. Her hair was still wet and formed two bunches hanging on either side of her, dripping water down her corbone.

    Jiang Dongye did not expect her to take a bath the moment she came back, so he just stared at her face and dared not look elsewhere. Lu

    Before he could finish speaking, the door of room 3606 also opened. He had just taken a shower and his dark hair was still dripping with water.

    A pair of good-looking eyes stared directly at Jiang Dongye with a raised eyebrow. What are you doing here sote?

    Jiang Dongye was speechless and suddenly regretted being so diligent.

    No, Master Juan, I can exin. Lu Zhaoying wanted to talk to her. He turned quickly and looked at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juans eyes swept past him to Qin Ran and he said in a lowered voice, Go back inside and sleep.

    Qin Ran nced at the two of them and nodded before going back inside.

    She took a sip of water.

    The phone on the table lit up and she saw Gu Xichis message appear on the lock screen page: [Im here. Youre in 3607, right?]

    Gu Xichi had just gotten out of the elevator door.

    Everyone could ess the elevator even without a card.

    He pressed on the button for the 36th floor.

    Looking down on the WeChat chat page on his phone, he saw that Qin Ran had yet to reply.

    He nced in the direction of 3607 and walked over.

    There was a figure standing in the middle. Gu Xichi lowered his head to send a message to Qin Ran and said without looking up, Sorry, please make way.

    He wore a white shirt inside and a long trench coat that reached his knees.

    His figure appeared especially long.

    Jiang Dongye had just finished talking to Cheng Juan and was preparing to return to Lu Zhaoyings room. When he heard this, he took a step aside.

    But this persons voice sounded pretty good.

    He turned his head slightly and saw Gu Xichi stuffing his phone into his pocket.

    The photo of Gu Xichi in Jiang Dongyes hands had been from several years ago, but Gu Xichi did not look much different. Jiang Dongye looked at the photo every day and could recognize him even if he became ashes.

    Not to mention the side profile.

    But Jiang Dongye could not believe it and just pointed at Gu Xichi in shock. What the f*ck, who are you?

    Jiang Dongye was familiar with Gu Xichi, and Gu Xichi also knew about Jiang Dongye. Matthew and Qin Ran had sent Jiang Dongyes information to him several times.

    When Jiang Dongye pointed to him, Gu Xichi did not even have time to think about why he was here.

    He reached into his pocket, directly took out a silver needle, and stuck it into Jiang Dongyes neck.

    Jiang Dongye mmed onto the carpet in the hotel corridor.

    Gu Xichi withdrew the silver needle calmly.

    Standing condescendingly next to Jiang Dongye, his delicate brow furrowed and he walked over to 3607 and knocked on the door.

    Qin Ran opened the door immediately and let him in.

    Why is that dog here? Gu Xichi walked inside in a daze and reached for a cigarette in his pocket. He scared me.

    After thinking for a while, he nced at Qin Ran again and leaned on the sofa. Pack your things, lets go first. I will not be able to escape if the dogs men are here.

    Gu Xichi was not afraid of Jiang Dongye if they were to fight alone.

    After all, Gu Xichi had many tricks up his sleeves.

    But if Jiang Dongyes group of dogs were here, Gu Xichi would find it hard to escape.

    Qin Ran packed her stuff and shut down herputer page calmly. Then, she closed the lid, walked over to the water dispenser, poured a ss of water for him, and said lightly, He followed me here.

    Gu Xichi responded casually while reaching for the water.

    He took out his lighter again to light the cigarette, but before he could do so, he finally reacted to what Qin Ran just said. He turned his head rigidly and stared at Qin Ran. Babe did I hear wrongly?

    Qin Ran sat back in his chair and raised an eyebrow. No, Jiang Dongye came with me.

    She had also been surprised and shocked to receive Gu Xichis watermarked document.

    Rx, I have already hacked the corridor monitoring. Jiang Dongye is not your opponent. Qin Ran crossed her legs arrogantly and said casually, He will not be able to find you.

    Tell me, whats going on between you and Jiang Dongye? Are you really going to be entangled?

    Im not sure. Theboratory in Beijing has been looking for me. Gu Xichi sighed in relief and nced at Qin Ran faintly. He paused for a moment before continuing, I dont know if I can return to the Middle East if I go to Beijing. But that dog is really annoying.

    Last time, Jiang Dongye had almost found him, so Gu Xichi did not dare to go to the Middle East anymore.

    Qin Ran held her chin in one hand and stared at Gu Xichi. Do you want to meet him and make things clear?

    Wait, let me ask you a question first. How is your rtionship with Cheng Juan? Gu Xichi spat out a smoke ring slowly and nced at her quietly.

    Its alright? Qin Ran narrowed her eyes and thought for a while before replying.

    If I cant settle things with Jiang Dongye, which side will he take? Gu Xichi lowered his cigarette and looked at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ranughed and said rather firmly, Yours.

    Gu Xichi raised an eyebrow and bit his cigarette. As long as he stands on your side. I finally found a chance to torture him. Ill go home first, you can bring them over tomorrow. He naturally knew that Jiang Dongye could only be able to find him so many times because of Cheng Juans support.

    He naturally included Cheng Juan in the word them.

    Qin Ran stared at Gu Xichis back and fell deep in thought. He seemed to trust Cheng Juan quite a bit.

    **

    Early the next morning, Jiang Dongye pressed his head and got up from the bed. His handsome face was twisted slightly and he clenched the quilt fiercely with his fingers before saying word by word, Gu. Xi. Chi.

    His phone showed a message from Lu Zhaoying telling him to join them for breakfast on the 22nd floor.

    He was not as diligent today and his expression was dark.

    Whats wrong? Lu Zhaoying touched his earrings and asked.

    Jiang Dongye bit on a loaf of bread and ignored him, then looked at Cheng Juan. How did I get back to my roomst night?

    Cheng Mu dragged you in. Cheng Juan looked up at him.

    Cheng Mu walked over with a stack of bread.

    Hearing this, he nodded. Young Master Jiang, how did you faint in the corridor?

    Did you see anyone around when you found me? Jiang Dongye ground his teeth.

    Cheng Mu shook his head.

    Lu Zhaoying asked anxiously, No, how did you faint?

    He nced at Cheng Juan and did not dare to ask if he had beaten him for entering Qin Rans room.

    Before I fainted, I saw Gu Xichi. Jiang Dongye bit onto his bread fiercely.

    Shocked, Cheng Mu stared at Jiang Dongye in disbelief. Gu, Gu Xichi?

    The impressive diamond big boss, the one that both Matthew from the Interpol and the guy from the slum housing were friends with?

    Thinking of this, he nced at Qin Ran silently again and shrank away.

    He realized that Gu Xichi had probablye to find Qin Ran

    Yes, him. Jiang Dongye took another sip of water.

    Cheng Juan reached out and knocked on the table, raising an eyebrow. Hurry up and eat. We still have somewhere to go after this.

    Im not going. Jiang Dongye pinched the chopsticks in his hands and stared fiercely in front of him. Ill call my men here.

    Qin Ran paused. <em>Fine, you are the one who doesnt want to go.</em>

    However, Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes and said softly, No, you want to go.

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    Twenty minutester, after eating breakfast, they all went down to take the bus.

    Jiang Dongye was reluctant to go, so he called someone on his phone and prepared his men to look across Devil City.

    Cheng Mu drove the car ording to the address given by Qin Ran and drove straight to a manor.

 Chapter 186: Jiang Dongyes World View Collapsed

    Chapter 186: Jiang Dongye''s World View Copsed

    Cheng Mu didnt expect such a ce from the address Qin Ran had given him.

    Stunned, he paused for a while before turning the car off and pulling out the key.

    The door of the manor was a ck iron gate.

    Cheng Mu and the others all got out of the car and stopped in front of the ck gate.

    Miss Qin, this is your friends house? Cheng Mu looked at the ck door with a stunned expression. There was neither a doorbell on the door nor any signs of opening it.

    It was fit seamlessly, like a piece of ck refined steel in front of everyone.

    Qin Ran followed Cheng Juan out of the car calmly and responded.

    How do you open this? Cheng Mu nced at Qin Ran again. Miss Qin, would you like to call your friend?

    Cheng Mu was now in awe of Qin Rans friends, especially after knowing that Gu Xichi was also her friend.

    He always suspected that the few big bosses who were friends with Gu Xichi would suddenly appear.

    No. Qin Ran shook her head, bypassed Cheng Juan directly, and walked over to Cheng Mu.

    A crystal screen gradually emerged on the ck refined steel.

    What the f*ck, what magical thing is this? Its so high-tech? Lu Zhaoying had been walking around the door.

    He watched as Qin Ran walked to the side of the ck refined steel. It directly changed color and a three-dimensional pupil shed on the screen.

    The three-dimensional pupil rotated.

    A cold machine sounded at the door. Verification Sessful!

    The fine steel door separated directly from both sides.

    Cheng Juan stood on the side, watching Qin Ran. When the three-dimensional pupil verification appeared, he didnt even raise an eyebrow.

    It was not until Qin Ran passed the verification that he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Their rtionship was so good? She even had her pupil verified at the gate?

    The door opened and inside was arge green area filled with various herbs. A concrete road led to the garage on the left, and a narrow cobblestone road was in the middle.

    They walked in.

    Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying seemed ignorant and only walked in after staring at the door several more times.

    Young Master Jiang, get off the phone. Cheng Mu took two steps forward and couldnt help but call Jiang Dongye when he noticed he had not caught up with them.

    Jiang Dongye was leaning against the car door, holding his phone and calling someone with a cigarette in his mouth. His usually warm face was especially fierce today as he said, Hes in Devil City, but Im not sure where. Just search through the whole city.

    He reached out and touched the area on his neck which had been struck by a needle before.

    Coming. He hung up the phone and stood up straight.

    He hade to Devil City with Qin Ran just to get her to talk to Qian Dui for him.

    Although the manor wasrge and the steel gate was magical, Jiang Dongye was focused on Gu Xichi and was too distracted to care about other things.

    He got ready to go inside and stood in a daze for a few minutes before entering.

    **

    Inside was a three-story Gothic-style vi building.

    Qin Ran calmly pressed her fingerprint at the gate and went straight in.

    On the first floor was the entire hall, and except for a few pieces of furnishings, there was almost nothing else.

    Wee. A mechanical voice sounded.

    The robot, about 1.2 meters tall, came out from the corner, holding a few bottles of water on a tray. The host wille down immediately.

    Cheng Mu had never seen such a robot before, but seeing how calm Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were, he suppressed his curiosity.

    He didnt want to look so ignorant!

    Who was this friend of Miss Qin!

    Where did this robote from?!

    How was it so smart?

    Jiang Dongye was different, however. Once he arrived at the lobby, he noticed Cheng Juans stare and snuffed his cigarette consciously before asking, Miss Qin, where is your friend?

    He was ready to see Qin Rans friend and leave straight away.

    He had already told someone to pick him up.

    He should be on the third floor, Qin Ran thought for a while before answering. Gu Xichi was a medical maniac and would rather live in theboratory.

    Jiang Dongye found a trash can to throw his cigarette butt in. He looked at Cheng Juan again and said, Master Juan, Im already here. Can I go now?

    Cheng Juan just stared at himzily and did not say anything.

    Qin Ran did not care if Jiang Dongye left.

    Jiang Dongye saw that they all ignored him and couldnt help but touch his nose. He then turned around and walked to the gate.

    Hes Xiao Er, Qin Ran took a ss of water from the tray and said in a calm voice. Hes the first generation of a robot butler.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded and looked at Xiao Er curiously, but was quickly attracted to other things in the hall.

    There were many strange things in the hall. On the central table was arge piece of rough diamond that looked a little like a flower.

    It dazzled stunningly in the sunlight.

    Such a big piece? And kept like this? Is he not afraid of thieves? Lu Zhaoying couldnt help but gasp in astonishment as he looked at the diamond for a long time.

    Qin Ran didnt see this diamond the previous time she came.

    She was also rather curious. I wonder when he ced it here.

    Qin Ran did not often ask about Gu Xichis personal affairs. Although they had a close rtionship, they didnt inquire too much about each others private affairs.

    Half a year ago in the Middle East. Cheng Juan was not very interested in this and just leaned on a chair to exin to Qin Ran calmly.

    Before Qin Ran could say anything.

    A voice sounded from upstairs, sounding as cold as jade. Yes, how did you know?

    His tone was quite doubtful.

    Gu Xichis home maintained a constant temperature of 24 degrees all year round. He didnt wear a long coat and only wore a white shirt.

    He walked downstairs and looked at Cheng Juan doubtfully. The origin of this diamond was not small, so only the diamond big boss knew about it. Even Chief Matthew didnt know this, so how did Cheng Juan know?

    Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying both subconsciously looked upstairs to see what friend Qin Ran had brought them to see.

    Cheng Mu turned over and reached out to touch the diamond.

    But after seeing the mans face, his hand shook in shock and a rare expression appeared on his otherwise stony face.

    Gu, Gu Xichi?

    He turned out to be Qin Rans friend who had given her verification into his house?!

    Cheng Mu knew that Qin Ran knew Gu Xichi, but he didnt know just how close they were. She had even brought them into Gu Xichis nest!

    In his mind, he immediately thought of the big boss Matthew behind Gu Xichi.

    Cheng Mus expression changed and he quickly retracted the hand that was about to touch the diamond.

    By the door, Jiang Dongye had already opened the door to leave.

    But hearing this, he knew that Qin Rans friend hade out. After thinking about it, he decided to greet his friend before leaving.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Gu Xichi leaning on the table beside the diamond.

    Only his side profile was revealed.

    But Jiang Dongye still recognized him.

    His hands turned numb on the door handle and he thought for a long time before asking, uncertain, Gu Xichi?

    He froze in ce. He didnt expect Gu Xichi to appear in front of him for the second time after he had failed to find him even after traveling around the world.

    Gu Xichi turned and took an apple from Xiao Ers small tray. He chewed it and said vaguely, I advise you not to move randomly. My house is full of Xiao cough, high-tech gadgets arranged by others. In my house, Im invincible.

    With that in mind, Gu Xichi snapped his fingers, and several infrared rays appeared immediately around Jiang Dongye.

    Qin Ran was toozy to bother with Gu Xichi, this fool.

    Jiang Dongye had yet to recover from the shock and was immediately speechless.

    You can continue to stroll around on the first floor. There are manyputers there. If you need anything, you can ask Xiao Er. Gu Xichi swallowed and addressed Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying first before turning to Cheng Juan and Qin Ran. Xiao Ran, cough Brother, the two of you can follow me upstairs.

    Cheng Juan nodded faintly, then turned and took two steps forward. Lets go, I want to see your research.

    There are still a few steps missing. You came just in time, I was about to ask Xiao Ran to find you. Gu Xichi nibbled on the apple.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow after hearing Gu Xichi address Cheng Juan as brother.

    Although she was a little surprised, it was still as expected. After all, Gu Xichi hadpromised only after hearing about Cheng Juan.

    The three of them went upstairs together.

    However, the three people downstairs were still stunned.

    Especially Jiang Dongye. His head was thumping wildly.

    Qin Rans friend was Gu Xichi, and Gu Xichi had even given her the password to his home.

    Gu Xichi had called Cheng Juan brother.

    He felt like the whole world had gone wrong.

    What fantasy world was this?

    The phone in his pocket rang.

    Jiang Dongye stiffly pressed the answer button.

    A hearty voice on the other end said, Young Master Jiang, you were just urging us toe just now? Why are you not out yet? Were outside the ck iron gate,e out quickly!

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    Why would he go out?! He waspletely stupefied!

 Chapter 187: Three Years Ago, QR

    Chapter 187: Three Years Ago, QR

    Upstairs.

    The three of them went to theboratory.

    Theboratory upied most of the third floor.

    Gu Xichi directly pushed the door open to let them in. Theputers and machines were turned on and there were a bunch of experimental precision instruments.

    I have done research on a virus halfway. Gu Xichi took out a test tube and handed it to Cheng Juan. Take a look.

    Cheng Juan did not specialize in virology as Gu Xichi did.

    But his brain was like a database; Gu Xichi already knew about this ever since the medical organization.

    Thus, when Qin Ran had told him that the report was from Cheng Juan, Gu Xichi had taken it to study directly.

    Cheng Juan nced down.

    Qin Ran didnt know what they were looking at and just wandered around in theboratory for a while.

    Its what I told youst night about your grandma. Gu Xichi saw that Cheng Juan was still looking at the things and walked over to her. Was there a nuclear power nt or something simr near your house?

    Qin Ran leaned on the table and narrowed her eyes.

    Gu Xichi finished his apple and threw the core into the trash can. Your grandma received uranium radiation. This kind of radiation can make the cells change.

    He talked briefly and frowned after thinking about it.

    People in constant contact with uranium were not simple.

    After hearing this, Qin Ran stayed silent. She pursed her lips and nodded in understanding after a long while. I understand.

    Qin Ran obviously did not want to speak more about this, so Gu Xichi did not ask further.

    He went to see the results of the other experiments.

    Cheng Juan had finished reading it. Gu Xichi had a catalytic virus that repaired organ cells and caused regeneration, but not much progress had been made.

    Every cell had the ability to regenerate, but they also had a lifespan and would stop regenerating at a certain level.

    He put the test tube aside and pulled out a chair to sit in front of theputer.

    The page on theputer was in a ck tone, and the three-dimensional virus structure rotated on it.

    How is it? Gu Xichi looked at Cheng Juan and came over to ask him.

    Wait. Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    **

    Downstairs, the three people took a while to react.

    Cough, are you not going out? Lu Zhaoying tilted his head and nced towards Jiang Dongye.

    Jiang Dongye finally caught his breath. His usually warm face looked freakish as if he had just seen a ghost, and he said grumpily, Why would I go out?

    He had looked for him for several years.

    Forget about Qin Ran.

    What about Master Juan?

    Jiang Dongye nced upstairs quietly.

    Although he really wanted to go up, Cheng Juan and Qin Ran were there, so he didnt dare to.

    Gu Xichi had no furniture on the first floor and only had entertainment.

    Lu Zhaoying and the others looked as if they had entered the Grand View Garden and followed after Xiao Er on a tour around the house.

    Finally, they stopped in a corner in front of someputers.

    They were all ck.

    They waited downstairs for a long time before Cheng Juan came down slowly.

    Qin Ran and Gu Xichi were still on the third floor.

    The second floor has rooms. Pick one yourself, except for thest three rooms. Cheng Juan took a bottle of water from Xiao Ers tray and nced at the three of them. You can go back to the hotel if you dont want to stay.

    Stay! Of course I will stay! Lu Zhaoying touched his ear studs andughed as he nced around Gu Xichis house.

    Jiang Dongye sat in a chair thinking about life. At this time, he stared at Cheng Juan and stood up immediately with his hand on the table. Master Juan, you you already knew Gu Xichi?

    Cheng Juan was about to go upstairs. He nodded when he heard this and nced at Jiang Dongye with a very good temper. It seems to be so.

    Jiang Dongye:  why didnt you tell me?

    He just watched as he chased after Gu Xichi all over the world.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow. You never asked.

    If theres nothing else, Im going upstairs. He walked upstairszily.

    **

    Gu Xichi stayed in theboratory for a whole day withouting out.

    He didnt have a kitchen here. So, as Cheng Mu looked through the refrigerator, he found only beer. Thus, he called the hotel at noon to order a meal.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan came downstairs to eat, but Gu Xichi remained upstairs.

    Cheng Juan asked Cheng Mu to send him a meal.

    Cheng Mu trembled with fear and trepidation in front of the door for a long time before he dared to reach out and knock on it.

    Downstairs, Jiang Dongye really wanted to deliver the food in Cheng Mus ce. His heart itched terribly as if a kitten was wing on it, but Cheng Juan and Qin Ran were beside him, so he didnt dare to move.

    After a long while, he finally turned and said to Qin Ran, Miss Qin, you also knew Gu Xichi? He thought for a while before asking, Gu Xichi went to Yun Chengst time to find you?

    Qin Ran reached for a piece of meat and only nodded.

    Lu Zhaoying propped his legs up and sat on the other side, watching Jiang Dongye in amusement with a raised eyebrow. Gu Xichi almost went to Qin Rans apprenticeship banquetst time. Of course, if you had asked her, she might have brought you to see Gu Xichi earlier.

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    He felt regret stronger than ever now.

    He wished he could go back to a week ago when it was Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet. Even if a thousand people pulled him, he would still go.

    **

    After eating, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan did not go upstairs to disturb Gu Xichi.

    Only Xiao Er went upstairs to retrieve Gu Xichis bowl.

    Lu Zhaoying had studied Gu Xichis house all afternoon and was rather bored now, so he leaned over to speak to Qin Ran.

    He lowered his head to flip through WeChat and Ouyang Wei asked him if he wanted to y a game.

    The battle between Yi Jiming and Yang Fei yesterday stayed on Weibos hot search for a long time.

    Many youngsters watched the passionate game and then turned on theirputers to operate the characters in the arena.

    Cheng Mu, do you want to y a game with your goddess? Lu Zhaoying turned and asked Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mus eyes lit up, but he paused and shook his head. No, I asked someone to help me reach this level. I cannot operate with her, my goddess has to reach the Supreme level.

    Lu Zhaoying nced at Qin Ran. Would you like to y with Cheng Mus ount?

    Cheng Mus cards were not asplete as Cheng Juans, but he still had the essential cards, especially the low-level auxiliary cards that Qin Ran loved to y with.

    Qin Ran was thinking about Chen Shns affairs, but when she heard Lu Zhaoying, she looked up and threw her phone aside, nodding.

    Lu Zhaoying remembered what he had told Cheng Juan before and asked, Master Juan, Qin Ran is ying with Cheng Mus ount. Do you want to join us?

    Cheng Juan was originally leaning on the sofa, his eyes half-closed as if he was really sleeping. After a long while, he replied, Ok.

    Gu Xichi had enoughputers in his house.

    They all boarded the game.

    Ouyang Wei found that there were four rows and turned on the voice speaker. Young Master Lu, are the other two people your friends? Are they turning on the speaker?

    Lu Zhaoying had also turned on the speaker. Heughed and said, No.

    Cheng Mu moved to the bench next to Lu Zhaoying and watched as they started the first game.

    Qin Ran randomly took three auxiliary cards and Cheng Juan did the same.

    However, Lu Zhaoying and Ouyang Wei operated well together and they won the game easily.

    But Lu Zhaoying called out Master Juan in the middle of the game and Ouyang Weis hand on theputers control paused.

    The second game started.

    This time, Ouyang Wei directly brought out the Fuxi card.

    Lu Zhaoying almost flipped the cup near his hand over. What the f*ck, a God card?! Ouyang, where did you get it from?

    Ordinary people couldnt get the God card easily.

    Lu Zhaoying had intended on asking Qin Ran when she could ask Yang Fei to give him a God card as well.

    Or he could also y on Yang Feis ount and use the God cards as he liked.

    Ouyang Weis voice was faint as she replied, I happened to know someone in the team and got this God card.

    A good card was very important in a high-end game, so Ouyang Weis output exploded.

    After ying the second game, Qin Ran stopped.

    She went upstairs to see where Gu Xichi was at.

    Cheng Juan saw that she was not ying and put down the mouse.

    Lu Zhaoying and Ouyang Wei found it meaningless to y now that the two of them already stopped, so he reluctantly told Ouyang Wei to join him again next time.

    After closing the game page, he followed Cheng Juan excitedly. I didnt expect her to have a God card! I have yed against a God card in my life now!

    Cheng Juan looked up and closed the game page silently.

    Master Juan, can you open your mailbox? You have OCD, dont you? Lu Zhaoying pointed to the mailbox icon in the upper right corner of Cheng Juansputer game page.

    Cheng Juan didnt pay attention to it. He had not used this ount for a long time, but since Lu Zhaoying said so, he casually clicked on it.

    Most of them were return packages or event packages.

    There were a dozen messages.

    Cheng Juan clicked on all of them patiently.

    He clicked on thest message

    It was a message from July 9th from three years ago

    [You have received three cards from your friend, QR]

 Chapter 188: Three God Cards! A Big Show!

    Chapter 188: Three God Cards! A Big Show!

    Cheng Juan had not used his ount for three years.

    A pile of messages had umted in his mailbox.

    Lu Zhaoying originally thought it was only a recent official package. After all, system mail was generally only kept for 60 days.

    He didnt expect Cheng Juan to have a message from three years ago.

    Three years ago? Does the mail not automatically clear every 60 days? Cheng Mu sat beside Lu Zhaoying and asked curiously.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt find that strange and leaned on Cheng Juans desk. Bosss ount is in the first district, in the international service, which is a closed beta. Hence, its different from ours.

    The first district was an international service and had people from various countries inside.

    It was said that the first district had hidden dragons and crouching tigers; the big boss hid in the international service and had a bunch of old masters.

    However, the first district was no longer open to the outside world, and no ount could apply to get in either.

    Because there were not many people, only the data was updated.

    Whoever had an ount in the first district now could show off in front of their friends. They could even specifically log onto an ount in the first district and head over to see the big bosss score in the leaderboard.

    Only the arena of Kyushu Tours major districts was inter-operable.

    Each district had its own ranking, and people from other districts often came over to the first district to worship the international ranking.

    Look at what cards your friend sent you. Lu Zhaoying thought that this QR looked familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen it.

    He simply shook his head.

    But he still felt it was a little strange.

    The cards on Cheng Juans ount were almost full and there had not been any new cards issued officially. After all, all cards were in the game transcript, so it was necessary to create your own synthesis if the yer wanted an advanced card. Otherwise, they could go to the system to ask for it.

    The game transcript had its difficulties; the most advanced transcript did not have advanced cards nor a master leader, so it was extremely difficult to pass.

    Thus, there was a special trade union in the game; they would arrange a great master to help the neer pass the transcript and get their cards.

    Did Master Juans friend know that his cards were full?

    Cheng Juan stared at the game page and responded casually before epting the gift cards.

    Lu Zhaoying looked over curiously. Your friend doesnt know your cards are full

    Three cards appeared on the stage.

    They were erged on the screen.

    Lined up from left to right.

    Each card was surrounded by pale golden light.

    The first card was Nwa. The second was Fuxi. The third was Yao.

    Lu Zhaoying choked and his words were stuck in his throat.

    Cheng Juan stared at the three God cards motionlessly.

    For a moment, Lu Zhaoying thought that his eyes had gone blind. He murmured for a while, closed his eyes, and then opened them again.

    The game page remained unchanged, and the three God cards still stood arrogantly on the game page.

    What the f*ck! Master Juan, what level is your big boss friend?! Lu Zhaoying pointed at the three God cards with trembling fingers.

    Only the creator of the God cards could make it.

    Because of the importance of the God cards, OST controlled them very tightly and even the younger trainees might not have it. Other countries could only negotiate with OST for these cards.

    Everyone, including Yang Feis fans, thought that these cards had been created by Yunguang Consortium.

    Yunguang Consortium had very strict control.

    So how did Cheng Juans friend give him these three God cards?

    Lu Zhaoying nced at the time of the message again. It was sent on July 9th, earlier than when Yang Fei took it out in the finals that made him famous!

    This was one of the reasons why he called Cheng Juans friend a big boss.

    Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes and put his finger gently on the mouse. He clicked to ept the three God cards and then clicked into the leaderboard of the first district.

    First ce.

    QR, Supreme level with 20 stars. Arena points

    11,636.

    100% win rate.

    Lu Zhaoying fell silent again.

    In the upper right corner, a new friend request popped up, but Cheng Juan directly ignored it. He didnt close the game page and just leaned back with a cigarette in his mouth.

    He stayed motionless for a long time.

    **

    Upstairs, Qin Ran was still looking at Gu Xichis experiment. She pulled over a stool and sat down beside hisputer with her fingers holding the armrests.

    Qin Ran took the report sheet from Gu Xichi and, after thinking about it, threw it back onto the table. Cheng Juan is your brother?

    Gu Xichi told her about the International Medical Organization.

    Yeah, I was in the medical organization a few years ago. This matter was no secret, as things in the medical organization were open and transparent. Gu Xichi pressed the switch of an instrument and observed the situation inside a ss cover. At that time, he secretly did something earth-shattering. In the end, several doctors in the organization couldnt stand it anymore and gave him a diploma after half a year. He returned to Beijing regretfully then.

    The ss cover gradually misted up.

    Gu Xichi looked away and leaned casually on the table to watch Qin Ran. He squinted his pair of slightly demonic eyes and continued, We were both brought over by domestic doctors, cough. He did indeed teach us a lot of things then.

    Gu Xichi had always been a little insane, so there were not many people who could convince him to call them respectfully.

    Qin Ran narrowed her eyes. She could imagine the scenario.

    The experiment report cane out in two days, Gu Xichi said sinctly. Once I show it to my tutor in the medical organization, Ill go over to Yun Cheng directly to see your grandma.

    Gu Xichi and Cheng Juan had joined forces to discover the new type of virus. Once this research report was issued, it would surely generate a lot of news.

    However, Gu Xichi, Qin Ran, and the others did not realize this and did not care much either.

    Qin Ran was relieved to hear Gu Xichi say that the experiment had reached thest step and the results wereing out soon. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    Someone knocked outside the door.

    Bang bang bang

    The three knocks on the door sounded irritable.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow,ughed, and stood up. Someone is looking for you, Ill go downstairs first.

    Ok, Gu Xichi turned back to his cell experiment and murmured in response.

    Not long after.

    Jiang Dongye came in with a dark face, his usually warm and beautiful face stained with a dark aura. Gu Xichi!

    Whats the matter? Gu Xichi turned sideways casually, withdrawing his gaze from the instrument and raising an eyebrowzily. Dont act lightly, Xiao Ran already told you that brother is on my side.

    He yed with a silver needle in his hand arrogantly.

    Jiang Dongye nced at him, both angry and amused. He couldnt help touching his neck before dragging a chair over to sit down. Do not antagonize me. Miss Qin and Master Juan are both here, so what could I possibly do to you?

    Oh. Gu Xichi continued ying with the silver needle in his hand. After ncing at Jiang Dongye and determining that he did not seem intent on catching him, Gu Xichi kept his silver needle regretfully.

    Qin Ran had sent Gu Xichi a copy of Jiang Dongyes information in September.

    Some people appeared to study in the medical department in college but secretly participated in the training of special forces.

    Gu Xichi knew he would not be his opponent if he didnt make a vicious move.

    Of course, if Jiang Dongye took precautions against him, he might not even have the chance to strike with his silver needle.

    Why did you not go to Beijing? Jiang Dongye nced around at Gu Xichisboratory for the first time.

    Gu Xichi had so much impressive stuff here.

    Then why do you keep chasing after me? Gu Xichi reached out for a piece of paper without answering the question directly.

    Jiang Dongye said grumpily, You dide to Beijing when Old Master Cheng invited you, so he instructed me to catch you. If you had agreed, why would so many things happen?

    He had suffered so many heart attacks recently.

    **

    Downstairs.

    When Qin Ran came down, Lu Zhaoying was asking Cheng Juan if he could y using his ount.

    She sat on the sofa, took out her mobile phone to read the message Yang Fei had sent her, then asked slowly, What happened?

    Lu Zhaoying seemed to return to his senses.

    Qin Ran, Master Juans friend just sent him three God cards. Three! God! Cards! Lu Zhaoying begged for a long time, but Cheng Juan still kept quiet.

    He walked over to the sofa and picked up the ss of ice water in Xiao Ers tray before pouring himself a ss.

    His friend must be a great master of OST. Lu Zhaoying sat down next to Qin Ran and lowered his voice to exin, That friend yed with Master Juanst time and they were a duo. Their rtionship was particrly good, but the other party seemed to have disappeared. He suddenly appeared again today.

    The terrifying duo in the first district.

    Oh, Qin Ran held her phone and replied in a calm voice.

    Lu Zhaoying stared at her. Even if she was not curious about Cheng Juans friend, why was she still so calm after hearing about the three God cards?

    At night.

    Gu Xichi waste for dinner.

    He was too annoyed by Jiang Dongye.

    Jiang Dongye knew it was impossible to kidnap Gu Xichi with Qin Ran and Cheng Juan here, so he used his natural talent and followed him around like a dog.

    Brother Gu, dont move! He took out a piece of tissue to wipe the chair before gesturing with his hand. Sit, sit.

    Gu Xichi was speechless. He was really a dog!

    Master Juan, what kind of radiation does Qin Rans grandma have? Everyone here except Qin Ran had studied medicine before, and Lu Zhaoying also knew a little about the situation.

    Cheng Juan said lightly, Uranium.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded.

    Jiang Dongye picked up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks and nced at Qin Ran in surprise. Uranium radiation?

    He had never seen Qin Rans grandma before and did not understand Chen Shns illness; he only knew of uranium radiation. Uranium only came from nuclear radiation.

    Was he a physicist to be able to study nuclear energy? A scientist?

    Im not sure. Lu Zhaoying, Cheng Mu, and Gu Xichi did not understand this either.

    Jiang Dongye nced at Qin Ran. He had heard from Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying that Chen Shn was just an ordinary person in Ninghai Town

    Ninghai Town

    Jiang Dongye thought of something and his expression suddenly changed.

    But he swallowed his words and did not speak further.

    The others did not notice, but Cheng Juan, who was sitting on the edge, noticed. He narrowed his eyes as he stared at Jiang Dongye.

    Master Juan, see if your friend goes online at night. If he does, pull him along to y with us. Lu Zhaoying was focused on the three God cards.

    Cheng Juan gave Qin Ran a piece of pork ribs and said absentmindedly, Im not ying, I have to be at theb at night.

    But Cheng Juan also paused a little at the mention of QR.

    He had never seen the other party before and had never heard his voice either.

    The two had matched by chance in the arena. Cheng Juan always yed as he pleased. So, when they yed for the first time, they had been on opposite sides. But his teammate did not help him, so he just took some low-level cards and yed casually. His teammate couldnt keep up with his rhythm and in the end, they lost to QR after a bloody battle.

    That was the first time he lost. He was very arrogant and unconvinced, so he pulled QR to the arena for a battle.

    The two of them had a five-to-five win rate.

    They yed for a whole night and added each other as friends.

    They often yed as a duo. Although they never turned on the speaker, they seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other.

    Later, the other party had asked if he wanted to join Team OST. Cheng Juan had thought about it and actually agreed. He then gave QR his contact number.

    But the next day, the other party not only did not add him, but he did not go online in the game either.

    In the end, Cheng Juan thought it was boring and never went back to the game.

    If it had been a few months earlier and he knew that QR was back, he would definitely have tracked the other party down. But now, it didnt matter anymore.

    **

    After eating, Gu Xichi went upstairs.

    Jiang Dongye followed him immediately.

    Gu Xichi gritted his teeth. Do you want to take a bath with me?!

    Jiang Dongye originally wanted to say he could pour water onto him in the bath, but he nced at the silver needle and took a step back very gentlemanly.

    Cheng Juan was walking around the second floor towards the third floor and stopped when he saw Jiang Dongye.

    He nced at Jiang Dongye and the other party froze.

    On the third floor at the end of the corridor.

    Cheng Juan held a cigarette in his hand and nced lightly out the window. What do you know about her grandma?

    Just a little. Jiang Dongye leaned against the window and also took out a cigarette. Three years ago, there was an explosion in Ninghai Town. You know that too, right?

    Poison Wolfs stronghold? Cheng Juan had gone to Yun Cheng partly because of this.

    No. Jiang Dongye lit his cigarette with his lighter and watched as the thin smoke rose. I also identally saw a report in the research institute about it. There has been a science base in Ninghai Town for many years.

    Cheng Juan had never been concerned about this. He was used to being in Beijing and it was not that nobody approached him from the research institute, it was just that he always ignored them.

    Three years ago, there was a problem with an experiment at the science base and it exploded for no reason, Jiang Dongye said and shook his head. Master Juan, you also discovered some things when you went to Ninghai Town, right? Many people suffered because of that. These are all encrypted data from the research institute, so I dont know about the researchers. Miss Qins grandma might have been affected by the explosion and the leaked raw materials.

    Downstairs.

    After Lu Zhaoying finished eating, the more he kept thinking about QR, the more familiar the name sounded. Ouyang Wei asked him to y with her, but he politely declined.

    After thinking about it, he went on Yang Feis Weibo.

    Other than a few forwarded messages from the official website, Yang Feis Weibo had very few other posts.

    He quickly found a post by Yang Fei

    OSTYangFei: Youre better than me. I hope to be on the same stage as you once, Ill wait for you. @qr

 Chapter 189: God Qin, Your Name Is Still on the Starting Member List

    Chapter 189: God Qin, Your Name Is Still on the Starting Member List

    Lu Zhaoying clicked directly into qrs ount.

    There was only one system post.

    It followed one person and had 420,000 followers.

    If it were not for Cheng Juans friend QR, Lu Zhaoying would really have forgotten about this qr who never posted on Weibo.

    QRs three God cards had impacted him too much.

    Lu Zhaoying felt like even Yang Fei might not send someone three God cards at once.

    The only difference between QR and qr was in the uppercase and lowercase, and both of them were rted to OST. Lu Zhaoying was 80% sure that they were the same person.

    He clicked directly into qrs following and opened the profile of the person she followed.

    This Weibo also had more than 20,000 followers.

    This Weibo posted most often about her deskmate, and then her pet Mi Mi, and thetest post wrote

    [My super-cool deskmate took leave yesterday and went to Shanghai. My old ss is full of energy now. My pet Mi Mi ate the grass and was punished by my dad to stare at the wall for a long time. Its so pitiful]

    Lu Zhaoying felt like the first sentence sounded very familiar.

    A pet can be punished to stare at the wall for eating grass? Isnt this family too strict? Cheng Mu poured a ss of water for Qin Ran and came forward to look at the page.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded and said vaguely, Yeah, pretty strict.

    He continued scrolling down and felt like the posts on the Weibo page were very familiar.

    Lefty, injured hand

    Lu Zhaoying put down his phone and leaned back on the sofa with a dazed expression.

    Young Master Lu, are you alright? Cheng Mu asked when he saw Lu Zhaoying in a daze.

    Ah, Lu Zhaoying replied while shaking his head.

    He felt like something was wrong.

    Young Master Lu, where are you going? Cheng Mu was waiting for Lu Zhaoying to invite him to a game and couldnt help asking when he saw him going upstairs.

    Im finding Master Juan. Lu Zhaoying had already reached the stairs.

    Qin Ran was looking through her friends on WeChat while holding the ss of water given by Cheng Mu. She totally ignored Lu Zhaoyings gaze.

    Yan Xi had just posted on his WeChat, and the address disyed happened to be a street in Shanghai.

    Qin Ran narrowed her eyes. Yan Xi was in Shanghai as well?

    **

    On the third floor.

    Before Gu Xichi arrived, Lu Zhaoying saw Cheng Juan holding a test tube in one hand and a petri dish in the other. He ced it on the instrument carefully for testing.

    Master Juan. Lu Zhaoying walked over to Cheng Juan with his phone.

    Whats the matter? Cheng Juan put down the petri dish in his hands. He was deep in thought and turned back to theputer to open an ount on the experimentalputer.

    He logged into Gu Xichis ount and nced at it, clicking on the old man avatar and sending a video chat directly.

    About your friend QR, you

    No. Lu Zhaoying was interrupted by Cheng Juan lightly even before he could finish speaking.

    Coincidentally, the video call was picked up.

    An old man in a white coat appeared on the screen. How rare of you to send a video call to me, you bad disciple. Why have you

    The old man in the video stood in front of a pile of formalin organs and raised his head mid-sentence.

    He wore a pair of reading sses on the bridge of his nose and held a thin scalpel in his hand.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw the video screena man was leaningzily on the experimental table, wearing a ck silk shirt and looking him at him expressionlessly.

    The old mans expression changed and his spirits seemed shaken. My beloved disciple, why is it you? Are you with Xiao Chi? He immediately changed his address.

    Hello, teacher. Cheng Juan greeted politely.

    Theres a research that the two of us have overseen the procedure of. Cheng Juan pointed his finger at the table and lowered his head to send him a document. Take a look.

    He invited you to do research? The old man was surprised, but he reached out to receive the documents and sat on a chair to begin reading it.

    Lu Zhaoying saw that Cheng Juan waspletely ignoring him, so he couldnt help but touch his nose and retreat quietly.

    Ten minutester, the old man finally finished reading the document.

    He raised his head and looked at Cheng Juan in shock before murmuring, You two kids you are going to make a big noise this time.

    The International Medical Organization had been studying the research of cell carcinogenic and regeneration in recent years.

    I have the research result with me, look at it first. The old man raised his head and sent a document on hisputer desktop to Cheng Juan. He then stood up and continued, I will give this thing to the other doctors.

    He printed the documents and then left.

    Cheng Juan could only hear the soft sound of the door closing.

    **

    At the same time, in OSTs hostel.

    Their headquarters were in Beijing, but the Yunguang Consortium was not short of money, so every time they came to Shanghai, they would directly rent a vi as their base camp.

    Coach, Yan did note to training? Yi Jiming took a bottle of water and walked over to Yang Fei while asking the Coach beside him.

    ying professional games required one to be nocturnal, so Yang Fei trained his hand-muscle reaction every night.

    Yang Fei opened the game and entered the simted arena before performing skills with the cards.

    They rarely logged into their professional ounts during training games.

    After all, they had added a lot of friends into their professional ounts. These friends would be able to watch their games, but professional teams each had their own routines and strategies, so they rarely disclosed their training.

    Entering the simtion training camp would make sure no video records were left behind.

    The coach frowned and nced at Yi Jiming and Yang Fei. What do you think about changing Yan out for tomorrow nights game? His mind is not in the game right now.

    He was the leader of a small teamst time, after all. Yi Jimings blond hair reflected under the light of themp as he smiled disdainfully. He came to our team and ranked behind me and Sun God. He even received less attention than Sun God, so obviously, he would not be convinced.

    Yang Fei formed a team and showcased his skills in the simted area. He nodded when he heard this. Change him.

    Yans hand speed was high among the youth team, but neither the coach nor the others wanted to take the risk.

    Now that Yang Fei agreed, the coach went to the bench to find a new yer.

    Xiao Yu The coach brought the new team member to the office and carried a cup of tea in. He stood by the window of the office and exined to the new member.

    Xiao Yu agreed in surprise.

    After staying in the office in a daze for a while, he finally turned and left.

    When he turned around, he saw a photo on the coachs desk.

    The photo did not look particrly new.

    There was a group of five people in it.

    Xiao Yu could see Yi Jiming and Yang Fei in the picture, both of them looking youthful.

    But what made Xiao Yu curious was

    Standing among the five people was not Yang Fei, but a person in ck clothes. Because her cap was buckled and the brim was low, the persons face could not be seen clearly, and only a delicate chin could be seen.

    It looked like a girl.

    Xiao Yu gasped in surprise. He didnt know who this girl was to be able to upy Sun Gods center position

    He looked away and left while thinking about this. After taking a few steps, he saw Yan at the staircase, his expression dark. Coach told you to y?

    Yan held a cigarette in his hand and its smell was strong on his body. He looked mockingly at Xiao Yu as he spoke.

    Xiao Yu took a step back and felt a little afraid. I think so. Brother Yan, I will go down and train with Sun God first.

    He bowed to Yan before immediately walking down.

    Yan stood at the stairs and stared after Yang Fei, who was sitting in front of theputer, his gaze sinister.

    **

    The next day.

    On the third floor of Gu Xichis residence.

    He got up from lying down on theputer desk groggily. Once he started an experiment, it would go all day. If Qin Ran had not called him yesterday, he would have skipped dinner.

    As soon as he got up from the chair, the nket on his body slipped to the ground.

    Gu Xichi frowned and picked up the colorful nket from the ground. He looked at it, realized it was probably a nket from the guest room, and tossed it aside casually.

    Yawning, he walked towards his machine to see the results of the experiment. Xiao Er, give me a ss of water.

    Theputer on the table was always turned on and a video popped up.

    Gu Xichi reached out and took the ss of water from Xiao Ers tray. He reached for his mouse and clicked on the video. Teacher?

    Bad disciple! The old man also seemed to have not slept the whole night. He looked tired but was full of spirit as he asked, How did you find Cheng Juan to help you with the experiment?

    This matter was basically a fantasy story in the medical organization.

    Of course he did it because of my baby. Gu Xichi took a sip of water and nced at the screen. But teacher, how did you know he was at my house?

    He sent me a video chatst night. The old men are discussing passionately now, do you two have time toe over? The old man patted the report on the table.

    Ill go in a few days. Gu Xichi ced the ss back onto the table before reminding it very sweetly. Are you sure you want Brother to go back?

    The old man paused. I think it might be better not to ask him.

    If Cheng Juan came back he was afraid he would be beaten to death.

    The International Medical Organization would turn upside down and fall into turmoil.

    By the way, have your diamond boss friend contacted you yet? The old man remembered one more thing. Theboratory wants to bring in arge number of new equipment

    Although the members of the International Medical Organization were a gxy of talents, they were all still medical people.

    The funds and manpower spent on researching an oue could hardly be measured in money.

    They had managed to continue experimenting thanks to the big boss who had been sponsoring them for the past few years.

    I dont know, I rarely contact him now. He usually contacts me first. Ill help you ask him once he finds me. Gu Xichi nodded casually.

    Three knocks sounded outside.

    Light and slow.

    Then, Jiang Dongye poked his head in, smiling warmly. Brother Gu, Miss Qin asked you to go down to eat.

    He found that Qin Rans name was more effective on Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi hung up the video with the old man and threw the nket onto his face. Got it!

    **

    Downstairs.

    They were eating.

    Lu Zhaoying was saying he wanted to watch OSTs game at night. The game against Country Hs Team WAT. One is our countrys best team, the other is Country Hs best team. The official wants to let these two kings fight it out, but Sun God will definitely win!

    Kyushu Tour was internationalized and every game was officially broadcasted live for over 100 million people.

    This game helped several live broadcast tforms be popr.

    Some Inte-addicted teenagers had already upied the Inte cafes to camp on the big screen since early in the morning.

    After all, both teams were very powerful. Everyone thought they would see them y in the Asian finals, but who knew that they would be able to see it in Shanghai?

    Qin Ran ate a bun and listened casually.

    You only have four tickets, right? Let Cheng Mu go this time, I wont go. Jiang Dongye had gonest time mainly to talk to Qin Ran about Qian Dui.

    But now that he had already found Gu Xichi, it was meaningless to go.

    Jiang Dongye sat there and nced at Cheng Juan. He thought for a while before saying, Master Juan, do you know who designed these defenses at Gu Xichis house? Its too amazingits a fully-automated system! I also want to get one for myself.

    Especially the robot called Xiao Er.

    Jiang Dongye felt like someone must have known howzy Gu Xichi was and so designed it for him.

    I dont know. Cheng Juan squinted his eyes in reply. You can go ask him.

    Qin Ran sat there with her head lowered. She continued eating silently and did not dare to look up.

    Her phone rang.

    Qin Ran ate a piece of meat and picked it up. It was a WeChat message from Yang Fei

    Can youe earlier for todays game?

    He did not say the reason, so Qin Ran frowned slightly.

    **

    This game was the semi-quarters.

    One match per game was set.

    At seven in the evening, Qin Ran and the others arrived at the gym center.

    Qin Ran, you came so early. Look, those spectators are still queuing in line. Lu Zhaoying pointed to the line. It only opens at 7:40 PM.

    Qin Ran didnt reply and just led them along another road where Yi Jiming was already waiting for them.

    He wore a peaked cap and did not wear the team uniform. He wore a bloated cotton jacket instead, so no fan recognized him.

    God Qin, over here! He called again when he saw Qin Ran.

    Whats the matter? Qin Ran nced at him.

    Yi Jiming wagged his eyebrows. Follow me. He took them from the back door to the team lounge.

    As soon as Lu Zhaoying entered, he saw Yang Fei sitting in an eSports chair, and beside him were two doctors examining him.

    What happened to Sun God? Lu Zhaoyings expression changed immediately.

    Cheng Juan came in behind Qin Ran, looked at Yang Fei, and said lightly, Someone drugged him and his muscles have turned stiff. This kind of drug is not avable in the market, and he can only be cured in the hospital. He will probably experience some symptomster on. I advise you to send him over to Gu Xichi for a checkup since he has many things there.

    Yang Fei and the coaches expressions all changed and they turned over to look at Qin Ran.

    If this was the case, then what about todays match?

    The two doctors also nced at Cheng Juan. He looked too young, like a noble son, so the two of them gasped in disbelief. How did you know?

    Cheng Juan leanedzily against the wall next to him, raising an eyebrow at them and arrogantly ignoring them.

    Qin Rans heart sank when she heard this. She frowned and turned to Yang Fei. You heard him, you have to go for a checkup.

    Qin Ran took her phone directly and looked down to find Gu Xichis phone number.

    Yang Feis trust in Qin Ran was indescribable. Since she also said so, his heart fell for a little, and it was a long time before he finally looked up. God Qin, OST cannot lose. Can you y this match in my ce?

    After a pause, he said again, When you left the team, Chairman cough, Coach did not remove your name. Your name is still on the teams starting member list

 Chapter 190: Stunned Lu Zhaoying, Sister Ran Takes Action

    Chapter 190: Stunned Lu Zhaoying, Sister Ran Takes Action

    Yang Feis voice gradually became softer.

    Lu Zhaoying originally wanted to ask about Yang Fei, but after hearing this, his voice was stuck at the back of his throat. He opened his mouth and felt like he had hallucinated. Sun God, what are you talking about? How could Qin Ran rece you, she

    It was not so simple to randomly change the team memberif the starter was taken off court, only a reserve yer could rece him. Without having officially registered beforehand, non-members of the team couldnt go up at will.

    Yes, she can. The coaches have always been handing in her name, Yi Jiming suddenly said.

    The other people in the room heard this again and finally fell into silence.

    There were not many people in the worldapart from Qin Ran, there were only Yi Jiming, Yang Fei, and Xiao Yu, who had just joined the team yesterday.

    Xiao Yu nced at Qin Ran and suddenly remembered the photo he had seen on the coachs deskst night.

    Her face had not been particrly clear, but it felt a little familiar and was a little colder and more arrogant than in the picture.

    He immediately figured out that this was the person who had taken Sun Gods center position.

    Lu Zhaoying had never truly felt like he had been struck by lightning. Even when he knew that Qin Ran and Gu Xichi knew each other, he had not been as shocked. His mind buzzed and it felt like ten thousand bees were flying around in his mind at once.

    He stared at Qin Ran. What kind of joke was this world ying

    He must be crazy. Qin Ran was a member of Team OST?

    Mu, Lu Zhaoying muttered, turning his face nkly and looking at Cheng Mu. I just did I hear something?

    I think he said Cheng Mu also sobered up and looked at Lu Zhaoying with difficulty. Miss Qin is a member of Team OST.

    Oh. Lu Zhaoying nodded. His brain had already lost the ability tomand, and it felt like thunder had burst out of his head.

    He had long known that Yang Fei knew Qin Ran and they were pretty close.

    Yang Fei had even added him on ount of Qin Ran.

    But Lu Zhaoying really thought they had known each other through the game since Qin Ran yed the auxiliary cards really well.

    He thought that Yang Fei had taken an interest in her potential.

    But what did Yang Fei and Yi Jiming just say?

    Qin Ran was a member of OST?

    What kind of fantasy story was this?! Since when did OST have an additional member?! What position did she have inside?!

    Lu Zhaoying felt like because he hadughed at Jiang Dongye before and concealed stuff from him while watching the show happily from the sidelines, God must have been angry and so arranged this matter. Master Juan.

    He looked at Cheng Juan and called faintly.

    Cheng Juan was calmer than the others. He ignored Lu Zhaoying and only narrowed his eyes at Qin Ran, deep in thought.

    Qin Ran did not speak nor reply to Yang Fei. She lowered her head and gave Gu Xichi a call.

    I have a friend here, Qin Ran nced at Yang Fei and said quickly. Her voice was undted and no hint of emotion could be detected. He got drugged by someone and might experience some seque if he goes to the hospital. We need to send him over to you.

    Gu Xichi held his phone and printed up some printed documents with his hands. He nodded and replied, Okay, but I cannot stop researching. I cannot pick him up, so you must get someone to send him over.

    Jiang Dongye had nothing to do in theboratory as Gu Xichi did not let him touch anything.

    Hearing this, Jiang Dongye, who had been watching the cell activity warmly, leaped up with high energy. Brother Gu, how could you handle such a small thing personally? I will go!

    He reached out and took the phone in Gu Xichis hand. Miss Qin, are you in the gym? Okay, wait for me, Ill be there in forty minutes.

    Then, he threw the phone back to Gu Xichi, picked up the coat hanging next to it, and walked to the door. I will probably be back in an hour and a half.

    Gu Xichi didnt even have time to speak before Jiang Dongye bolted out.

    **

    After calling Gu Xichi, Qin Ran asked Cheng Juan about Yang Fei again.

    Its too inconvenient to send him to the hospital. The person who drugged him must hate him. Yang Feis symptoms were fairly obvious. Generally, because of the stimtion of drugs, the cell carriers ability to receive calls might be affected, so there would be considerable problems if he was sent to the hospital. Cheng Juan nced over and knew that Yang Fei was under a high level of physical stress. But Gu Xichi should be no problem.

    He was a talent that specialized in cellr viruses in the medical organization and had absorbed experience and knowledge from countless professors, so he must be able to cure this.

    Otherwise, Cheng Juan might send Gu Xichi back to the old man in the medical organization.

    Thats good. Qin Ran sighed in relief and then looked at the two doctors next to Yang Fei. Thank you, we would like to speak in private now.

    The two doctors were team doctors of OST. Hearing Qin Ran, they nced over at Yang Fei hesitantly.

    Yang Fei nodded at them.

    The two doctors went out.

    Tell me, what the hell is going on? Qin Ran sat down on the stool that Cheng Juan kicked over for her and asked Yang Fei.

    Yang Fei frowned. I dont know. I was still well in the morning, but my hands started feeling numb in the afternoon. I thought it was because I trained too muchst night, but my hands became more and more numb until my whole body responded numbly as well. I thought it was because something had gone wrong in my body.

    He wouldnt have known that he was drugged if it were not for Cheng Juans exnation.

    Do you suspect anyone? Qin Ran leaned back on her chair and squinted. Someone from WAT? Or someone within your team?

    She remembered the unprofessional yers who had yed that night.

    Xiao Yu heard this and immediately raised a hand weakly. Erm, there is one yer called Yan. The coach asked me to rece him temporarily as a starting member. Last night, the way he looked at me and Sun God was really frightening.

    He thought about it and shuddered.

    Yang Fei did not speak.

    Qin Ran nodded and said lightly, We will dispose of him after thepetition.

    There was a knock on the door.

    This was a separate lounge opened by the Yunguang Consortium for Yang Fei to use duringpetitions.

    The space was limited.

    The coach came in with a sullen expression and was stunned to see the group of people in the lounge. Cheng Juan leaned against the wall beside Qin Ran, and even though he was quiet, his stance was strong.

    It was the same for Qin Ran.

    The coach turned his attention to Qin Ran and paused again.

    He had seen Qin Ran when Yang Fei went to the school to give her a ticket. At that time, he had guessed Qin Rans identity.

    Seeing Qin Ran here at this time, he nced at Yang Fei again and his worried heart calmed a little.

    He remembered that there had always been one more name on the list when he handed it in. He had not understood it before, but now, his anxious heart suddenly settled down.

    Coach, are you looking for Yan? Yang Fei looked at the coach.

    The coach withdrew his gaze from Qin Ran. No, I came to ask you about your situation. I just asked the two doctors and they said you have to go to the hospital. I wanted to tell you and then let Yan y.

    Instead of answering, Yang Fei turned towards Qin Ran. God Qin, rece me. Yan hes a ticking time bomb.

    Yang Fei did not trust him.

    Cheng Juans phone rang. It was from Jiang Dongye, so he picked up immediately. Youre here? Ok, we wille out immediately.

    Cheng Juan stood up after saying a few words to Jiang Dongye. He was still wearing a long ck trench coat today and it was unbuttoned, making hiszy appearance look inexplicably cold.

    He nced at Qin Ran. Find someone to send him out. Jiang Dongyes car is waiting at the exit. The license te ends with 686.

    Yang Fei was able to stand up, so he left after putting on a mask and a cap.

    Where are you going? The coach saw Yang Fei standing up and reached out to support him.

    A friend of God Qins is helping to inspect me. Yang Fei put on his mask and nced at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu, send me out. Help me arrange the coachs matters.

    The coach turned solemn after hearing it was Qin Rans friend, but he did not say anything.

    He hade in after the previous coach left and did not know the former yers, but as the coach, he knew of Qin Rans existence and also knew her identity.

    He and Xiao Yu sent Yang Fei out.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan stayed in the lounge.

    Cheng Juan changed his posture and leaned on the table to the left of Qin Ran. He lowered his head and raised an eyebrow in amusement. God Qin? Since when were you in the team?

    His voice was low and he smirked slightly.

    Qin Ran seemed deep in thought and returned to her senses after hearing Cheng Juan. She paused for a moment and only coughed, not daring to look at Cheng Juan. You you will know soon

    He would know when she had joined the team soon.

    Hearing this, Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes.

    The coach returned with Xiao Yu after sending Yang Fei off.

    At 8:20, the first game had already started selecting their cards. After they finished, there was a ten-minute break at the interim, and then it was time for OST to go onstage.

    Everyone in the lounge, including Lu Zhaoying, had yet to recover.

    Other than Cheng Juan, nobody dared to speak.

    Almost everyone was looking at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran held her chin in one hand and thought about it for a long while before looking up at the coach. Erm, do you have my uniform?

 Chapter 191: Provoked a Big Boss Countless Times More Terrifying Than Yang Fei

    Chapter 191: Provoked a Big Boss Countless Times More Terrifying Than Yang Fei

    Qin Ran had unterally announced her retirement many years ago.

    However, OST never terminated her contract. When the coaches transferred money every month, they would also pay part of the basic sry to a certain card.

    The coach froze for a moment after hearing Qin Ran before he returned to his senses and replied, Yes! The Yunguang Consortium released new ones every year!

    When they released the team uniforms every year, they would give an extra set.

    The first game was about to start, but the coach did not know how Qin Ran was after not training for so long.

    Most importantly, Qin Ran had never trained with the other yers.

    This game required both personal operation and team cooperation. After a wave of card attacks, if the others did not keep up, and the enemys blood was saved by the auxiliary card, all their previous efforts would be in vain.

    Since Yang Fei couldnt y and had given the terrible mess to Qin Ran, everyone would be delightedly surprised if they won. But if they lost, the pressure on Qin Ran and the usations ofizens would be unimaginable

    The coach had been pleasantly surprised, but now, his heart was heavy again. He didnt want Qin Ran to carry the burden and me of this matter.

    Yang Fei had found Qin Ran because he believed in her strength.

    The coach thought for a while and decided to forget about it for the moment. Compared to Qin Ran, he was even more reluctant to let Yan y, so he turned and asked her, Did you have an ount before? Do I need to give you another ount?

    The OST team ount was a professional ount and had aplete card set except for the three God cards.

    However, the professional yers liked to use their own ounts in the games. Yi Jiming and Yang Fei both used the ount they had used to enter the arenast time.

    Qin Ran leaned on the back of the chair and shook her head. No, I will use my own ount.

    Then The coach originally wanted Qin Ran to use the teams ount. After all, the team had several professional ounts that were equipped with the God cards. Thats fine too. I will help you get the team uniform and inform the others.

    The coach said nothing more and opened the door directly.

    **

    The lounge for the other OST members was bigger than Yang Feis personal lounge.

    The coach walked directly to his position and pulled out a uniform.

    Yang Fei had suddenly asked him to bring it when he came out this afternoon. At that time, the coach had thought that Yang Feis hand was only a small matter, so he had taken it casually despite feeling strange about it.

    Now that he thought about it, Yang Feis physical condition was definitely not good at that time.

    Yan sat at the innermost corner with a cigarette in his hand.

    He looked down on his Weibo.

    The hot topics were on todays hegemony contention between Country Hs and Country Flowers number one members.

    [Its time to watch my extremely handsome Sun God again!]

    [Do they even need topete? The result is already obvious. It will end after Sun Godes out.]

    [] There were countless simrments.

    Yan scrolled through it for a long time, sneering.

    <em>Look forward to it, Sun God wont even be ying today!</em>

    He was originally a celebrity in another team and had been well-known in the domestic eSports industry. He had surpassed many members in Team OST, except Yi Jiming and Yang Fei.

    However, he was always with the young trainees. Even after he yed in the games, everyone could only see Yang Feis efforts.

    Almost nobody focused on his nearly explosive output.

    How could Yan, who had been held up by the small team previously, possibly bear this?

    Today, he just wanted to prove that he could stand at the same height as Yang Fei. Without Yang Fei, he could still bring OST to glory!

    His eyes were unscrupulous as he looked at thements with a sneer. Then, he turned off his Weibo and raised his chin towards the coach.

    The drug he had given him should have fully taken effect by now.

    The coach always exined the cardsmonly used by the WAT team to the yers in Yang Feis lounge.

    Now that he suddenly came here, Yan did not think much of it. He thought it must be because Yang Fei had a problem and the coach was here to find him to rece Yang Fei.

    Yan thought with a sneer at how the coach had saidst night that he would rather use a neer who had never yed in apetition before than use him.

    Now, even if the coach begged him, he would still not agree easily.

    Yan kept thinking the coach woulde to persuade him, but the coach just took a uniform from his bag and left without even ncing at him.

    Yan was calm at first, but when he saw that the coach went out with the uniform without saying a single word to him, he couldnt sit still anymore.

    Coach. Yan stood up and said with a smile, The game is starting in a little more than half an hour, are Yi Jiming and the rest ready?

    The coach paused.

    Yang Fei and Qin Ran did not tell the coach about their suspicion.

    The coach thought it was Yang Feis own physical problem, so he narrowed his eyes slightly at Yans implicit sentence.

    He turned around unpredictably and said in a calm voice, Theyre ready.

    Yan looked stiff for a moment and could not believe it. Although it was only for a short moment, the coach still noticed this and his expression turned solemn.

    He nced at Yan and turned directly to leave.

    Behind him, Yan sped his fingers together and lowered his eyebrows, his eyes sinister.

    If the coach didnt find a substitute, did that mean Yang Fei was fine?

    Were the drugs that could temporarily prevent Yang Fei from ying fake?

    The coach didnt bother about Yan and went out to inform the officials.

    They changed Yang Feis name to Qin Rans.

    Are you sure you want to rece Sun God? The staff was also a fan of OST and was shocked to hear this.

    How would they y the game without Yang Fei?

    The opponent was second in the finals and was not any other ordinary team.

    Coach, you have to think carefully! he said quickly.

    The coach shook his head. Just do it. And dont say anything about it.

    If the fans knew about Yang Fei in advance, they might attack as a group. The coach was afraid that Qin Ran wouldnt be able to withstand the pressure then.

    **

    After solving these things, the coach went to Yang Feis lounge to find Qin Ran and hand her the uniform. Try it on and see if its the right size.

    The uniforms were changed every year ording to the members sizes.

    The ck uniform had the white letters OST printed on the sleeves.

    The coach didnt know if the uniforms prepared yearly for Qin Ran had changed, so he was afraid it would be too big.

    The wholepetition venue had the heater turned on, so Qin Ran had already taken off her jacket when she came in. She took the uniform and put it on herself casually.

    Cheng Juan leaned on the side to watch her put on the team uniform slowly. He could tell at first nce that it was clearly tailored to her size.

    He couldnt help but reach out to knock on the table casually, his delicate eyebrow slightly raised. How was it so suitable?

    The coach was also stunned for a moment. He didnt expect the uniform to suit Qin Ran so much even though she had note for three years.

    Would you like to run through practice first? Now that it was half an hour before the game, the coach looked at the five people and coughed.

    In this team of five people, Xiao Yu had never yed officially before, and Qin Ran had never cooperated with the other yers.

    The coach was full of worry.

    Yi Jiming was using his mobile phone and said without looking up, Coach, were about to y, it will be toote and it will affect our mentality. You should just let God Qin rece Sun Gods position in the team and there will be no need to worry about other things.

    Yi Jiming was also an old yer, so seeing how trusting, unworried, and even eager he was, the coach momentarily rxed.

    He nodded. Okay.

    Ten minutester, the two teams of the first game finished.

    The coach took Qin Rans team to the waiting area.

    Qin Ran took a ck mask from Yang Feis seat and put it on.

    This is that Yang Feis? Cheng Juan raised his hand and inadvertently nodded towards the table with an eyebrow raised at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran put on her mask and said vaguely, Yeah his position should be here?

    Cheng Juan nodded and nced at the mask lightly. After thinking about it, he still didnt ask if Yang Fei had ever worn this mask before.

    He lowered his head and walked behind Qin Ran quietly.

    Qin Ran had to go to the waiting area, so he, Lu Zhaoying, and Cheng Mu went to the auditorium.

    Lu Zhaoying put his chin down and lowered his voice to ask Cheng Juan, Master Juan, how did Qin Ran be Sun Gods teammate? Will she have any problems ying? She only knows how to use the auxiliary cards, does she not? Xiao Yu is the one ying the auxiliary cards

    Lu Zhaoying, like the coach, was worried thatizens on the Inte would influence Qin Ran negatively.

    He was different from Cheng Juan and the othershe knew that theizens would push the me if the team lost.

    If they lost this time, Qin Ran would be scolded the worst

    However, Cheng Juan didnt react to him and still looked rather indifferent.

    He was even a little cold.

    Qin Ran had already followed the coach to the waiting area. Cheng Juan stood in the passage and stared at Qin Rans back for a long while before leaving.

    **

    WAT was the best team in Country H and the second-best team in Asia.

    The officials would originally not arrange the first team topete against the second in the quarterfinals, but WAT had manipted the operation under-the-table.

    They wanted to crush the undefeated mythical OST in the quarterfinals.

    Their coach was talking to a man with a cap on his head. Are you sure you saw Yang Fei leave?

    Yes, OSTs coach looked like he was in a bad mental state.

    It looks like Yan really took action. Hes really a fool, but thats a good thing. The coach from Team WAT took a puff from his cigarette and pulled out a stack of money for the man with a smile. Without Yang Fei, theyre only relying on Yi Jiming, Yan, and a neer who has never even yed officially before. Yet, they still want topete with our Lung? They wont even be able to enter the semifinals this time!

    The man took the money and chuckled loudly.

    Lung was WATs trump card and had a status simr to that of Yang Fei in Country H.

    But he was not as popr.

    In the past three years, WAT could ce second as long as they encountered OST in a game.

    It was not that the people from WAT had never thought of buying people from OST to y fake matches and lose on purpose, it was just that it simply never worked. Even if they offered a high price, none of them were sold on it.

    Finally, Yan had been the breakthrough point.

    After giving the money, Team WATs coach went to their lounge and called his yers to the waiting area.

    The two teams yed almost in tandem.

    They happened to bump into Qin Ran and Yi Jiming in the passageway.

    Lung also saw them. He nced lightly at OSTs teammates and frowned when he saw that Yang Fei was not among them.

    Where is Yang Fei? He asked OSTs coach in unskilled Chinese.

    Coach OST exined it skillfully without changing his expression. He has something and will not be here for now.

    Yang Fei was the number one yer in the current Kyushu Tour Competition and every professional yer, including Lung, wanted to defeat him. Hence, Lung frowned now that Yang Fei was not here.

    The two teams entered the stadium. Lung thought it was strange, but WATs coach frowned instead.

    He indeed did not see Yang Fei in OST, but unexpectedly, he did not see Yan either.

    He only saw a new woman. She was not the first female yer in OST, so it was not strange.

    They only felt strange that Yan was not there.

    The man who just took the money whispered next to him, They probably saw Yan drugging him, so they did not use him.

    WATs coach nodded and thought this made sense.

    What a pity. He looked at OSTs members with an unpredictable smile. They wouldnt lose so badly if Yan had yed, but now they have brought two unknown neers

    In order to make OST lose and not y against Yang Fei, they had devised so many things and put in so much effort.

    Their design had only been targeted at Yang Fei this time.

    Yang Fei couldnt y, but they had provoked a big boss who was countless times more terrifying than Yang Fei.

    **

    The intermission ended.

    It was the second game between OST and WAT.

    Out of concern for the games rhythm and Qin Rans mentality, OST did not announce the temporary recement of Yang Fei.

    The fans present were all shouting Sun God.

    The audience waiting for the live broadcast also waited for Yang Fei to appear.

    The host smiled and spoke into the microphone, Now, we have the team that you most look forward toTeam OST!

    Apuse sounded like thunder.

    OSTs members appeared one by one, from Yi Jiming to the other two yers, and then to Xiao Yu.

    The audience waiting to see Yang Fei began to get impatient and called Sun God even louder.

    Thest person came out immediately behind Xiao Yu.

    She wore a mask and a well-fitted OST uniform, but her face was hidden and only her pair of cold and proud eyes were revealed.

    It was an unknown female member.

    The people sitting in the Inte cafes or in their dorms or homes all exploded.

    I have seen Xiao Yu in Yi Jimings Weibo before, but who is that person behind?

    Wheres Sun God? Wheres Sun God? We want to see Sun God!

    Whats going on with Team OST? How can theypete without Sun God?

 Chapter 192: First Districts Big Boss

    Chapter 192: First District''s Big Boss

    The fact that Yang Fei was noting was not disclosed to anyone other than the staff members.

    Not even the host knew about it.

    He thought it was Yang Fei at the end and was already ready to speak, but after seeing this scene, he rounded his speech up. It looks like both the Sun God and Yan are not ying this time. I believe OST wanted to give the neers a chance. Of course, we believe OST can stille out with the strongest appearance

    Yang Feis fans had already started to be restless in the auditorium.

    Netizens were also agitated on Weibo. When the countless fans saw that Yang Fei did not appear, they went to Yang Feis Weibo and left several messages on it.

    Qin Rans team and Team WAT all took their seats.

    The coach held a notebook and walked behind Qin Ran with a headset.

    The fans at the scene overreacted, and the coach was originally worried that Qin Rans mentality would be affected. But after seeing that she was calmer than him, he froze for a while and swallowed his words of appeasement.

    He coughed and started arranging the next card strategy for them.

    The oue would be decided in one game.

    The coach was nervous since the five members had not practiced ying together before.

    Miss Qin, what cards do you have on your ount? The coach wrote in his notebook thebination of cards that they could y with tonight.

    Qin Ran said casually while logging into her ount, Its full.

    Although the coach was surprised, he also understood. As a first-generation member, it was obvious that she would have the full cards

    However, it was also very strange. The three God cards had not appeared when Qin Ran unterally announced her retirement, so where did she get all the cards from?

    Qin Ran logged into her ount and Kyushu Tours official website gave a close-up of herputer page.

    The other people had already appeared in the professional industry before, including Xiao Yu. Although they had neverpeted officially before, they had served as reserve yers before.

    Only Qin Ran was aplete neer or a neer who had been hired by OST. She was so mysterious that the director had to give her a close-up.

    The narrator took the microphone and cursed inside, but he still smiled and said, Let us look at the mysterious female yer from OST. Everyone should know that OST once had a female yer, Meng Xinran, whose hand speed was faster than Yi Jimings. I wonder if shes another Meng Xinran found by OST

    While the narrator talked, Lu Zhaoying stared at the big screen in the audience. He listened to the dissatisfaction of the fans around him and his palms started sweating furiously.

    If this carried on, Qin Ran would lose the game

    Cheng Juan sat next to him, looking at the screen without moving. However, he constantly knocked his fingers on the armrest and seemed a little impatient.

    Master Juan. Lu Zhaoying tried to ease his emotions. What do you think Qin Rans ount level is? How many stars does she have? Is she on the Supreme level?

    Even after ying with them for so long, Qin Ran had never once exposed her ount.

    Cheng Juan leaned back and did not reply. The director was still giving Qin Ran a close-up.

    He just stared at the erged screen.

    Lu Zhaoying did not think Cheng Juan was ignoring him and simply said, Qin Ran is good at using the assisting cards and has a good conscious operation. If she managed to meet reliable teammates, she would have no problem achieving nine stars in the Guru level. But she said her ount is not in the Guru level, so she might be in the Master level

    While talking, the big screen showed that Qin Ran had sessfully logged into her ount.

    The two letters of the ount name were erged

    QR!

    It was only the main page as Qin Ran did not stay on the page of her personal information, so neither her level nor the battle information could be seen.

    Kyushu Tour only allowed one ount of the same name.

    Nine nine stars, Lu Zhaoying stuttered.

    He reacted after a few seconds and turned to Cheng Juan dramatically. What the f*ck, Master Juan! Whats going on?!

    If it had been a few days ago, Lu Zhaoying would not have felt anything about the name.

    But he had clearly seen this name on Cheng Juans ount yesterday!

    QR!

    The big boss who had sent Cheng Juan three God cards!

    The one who yed with Cheng Juan as the sinister duo three years ago?!

    Cheng Juans hand paused and he gripped the armrest tightly, his cold-white hand turning even whiter.

    He looked intently at Qin Rans ount name which was erged on the screen.

    His eyes were dark and heavy.

    As if caught by an invisible hand, his heart skipped a beat.

    Really, Lu Zhaoying had never seen anyone who could make Master Chengs expression change so quickly and for so long.

    Cheng Mu also liked to watch games but was not enthusiastic about it. However, he had also seen the ount that gifted Cheng Juan three God cards.

    He had also followed Lu Zhaoying to look at the leaderboard of the first district and remembered the blinding twenty stars on the Supreme level and her battle scores.

    He had never seen a score higher than 10,000.

    It turns out that the neer of OST is QR. Compared to them, thementator was a little calmer because he had not seen Qin Rans battle scores. Hey, did she just change her name?

    The director originally wanted to cut to another scene.

    Who knew she would actually buy a rename card in the professional arena.

    And arrogantly, under countless stares, she even changed her name to OST, QR!

    What the hell?

    She was still doing this on the spot?

    Thementator who had witnessed countless scenes was also a little stunned.

    Who would exin to him what was going on with this new member of OST?

    The countless audience were also silent.

    They had been shouting Sun God but were stunned by this action as well. Someone actually said, This little sister is interesting.

    Yes, shes a little arrogant.

    Yang Feis fans were not brainless.

    After the initial explosion, they also calmed down. Although they were disappointed, they still cheered on OST.

    Show off. Team WATs coach watched the live broadcast and sneered disdainfully at this scene. Wait till they fight with Lung!

    Actually, it was not just WATs coach who thought this way, but the millions of viewers watching the live broadcast also thought so.

    Without Yang Fei and facing off against the most powerful team beside OST, these fans basically gave up hopes of winning.

    Anyone who watched the live broadcast knew that there would be a gambling te before the start of every game.

    They would bet on which side would win with beans.

    The officials would then automatically settle the bets before the game was over, and the prizes would be given automatically after the victory had been decided.

    At the beginning of this gate, the odds of OST against WAT had reached as high as 9.9 to 1.

    Less than 10 million beans bet on OST through the official live broadcast, but more than 100 million beans bet on WAT.

    Almost everyone had chosen that WAT would win without any hesitation. Only some of OSTs diehard fans still steadfastly bet on their side even though they knew they would lose.

    Everyone preempted that WAT would win almost at the game opening, so the beans on WATs side were already full.

    The officials directly closed the bet.

    Some people did not have time to bet on WAT and immediately stamped their feet regretfully.

    The live broadcast was divided into screens and the character cards had been selected on both sides.

    Thementator nced at Qin Rans choice of cards and was a little stunned. The new member of OST, QR, actually chose 3 attack cards? His interest was piqued and he continued, Could she really be the second Meng Xinran?

    They all knew that Meng Xinran only lost in hand speed to Yang Fei.

    But its difficult to tell against Lung, anothermentator also exined seriously. Lung is a talented yer and is also invincible on the field. He won more than he lost

    The game started and both sides entered the venue with their cards.

    As the number one yer in Country H, Lungs steady and explosive outbursts were worthy of his reputation. He was not bothered even against Qin Ran and Xiao Yu.

    In the beginning, both sides tried each other with a small card and a small move.

    Qin Ran stayed behind Xiao Yu, carrying a Nwa card and two other attack cards. When the opponent tried to advance on her, she evaded them by lightly moving the position away.

    The opponent still had all their cards.

    Instead, Xiao Yu had already lost one of his Earth cards.

    What the f*ck, is this QR stupid? Why did she not take such a good chance to attack?!

    Can she not see?!

    How did OST let her y, where is Yan?

    This is even weaker than the auxiliary cards, is this even an attack card? Shes simply useless!

    They started cursing her one by one on thement page.

    OST had always been invincible on the battlefield and was rarely cursed at by people right at the start of the game.

    The people simply lost it when they saw Yi Jiming lose his most useful trump card.

    If I knew this would happen, I would have given my beans to WAT instead of OST!

    Was Qin Ran acting? Of course not. Neither side knew what cards the other team carried, and she had not coordinated with her teammates before either.

    However, there was something very buggy about hershe could y with almost every teammate cooperatively.

    This was the biggest reason why Lu Zhaoying teamed up with her in the arena.

    It was the same at this time!

    After Yi Jiming lost his two attack cards, Qin Rans erratic character finally stopped. Yi Jiming!

    Roger!

    Qin Ran directly made a big move with the Nwa card and resurrected Yi Jimings sure-kill card.

    She controlled the two other cards at the same time!

    Not to mention the audience, even Lung, who had been testing out OST, had yet to respond to her actions.

    Qin Rans fingers flew across the ck keyboard. If it were not because the director looked down on her and did not give her a close-up, the audience would be able to see how incredibly fast she was on the keyboard.

    Her remaining Nwa card was directly locked onto Lungs ace card!

    Yi Jiming then followed up with an attack!

    After Qin Rans showy individual move, her most shy Nwa card was used up, so she directly took her other two cards and attacked fiercely!

    What the f*ck. Thementator couldnt help but swear. QR brought her two assassination cards to kill Lungs God card, will she seed? As everyone knows, Lung is very stable, and few people can kill him alone besides Sun God what the f*ck, Lungs whole army has been wiped out?!

    Before thementator finished speaking, the game page showed that all of Lungs three cards had turned gray!

    Other than losing one God card, after Qin Ran used her two cards to kill Lungs cards what the hell, she still managed to escape without death?!

    What kind of godly operation was this?!

    Everyone there, as well as those watching the live broadcast, watched this scene passionately and couldnt help but swear with thementator. What the f*ck!

    The audience, who had been so mad before, suddenly exploded into a thunderous burst of chatter!

    It almost resonated through the audience.

    Those who had chosen to ce their beans on OST before the game opening were dumbfounded. I can get rich by lying down too?

    The odds of 9.9 they were indeed rich!

    WAT depended on Lung, but without him, WAT was basically gone.

    WATs coach originally sneered disdainfully when he saw Qin Ran, this rash newbie, carry two cards to kill Lung. But halfway through, Lungs three cards had disappeared.

    Less than twenty minutes after the start of the game, all of WATs cards were wiped out.

    The director also seemed to be stunned. After the game, he suddenly adjusted the camera to point at Qin Ran.

    She still wore a mask and only revealed a pair of very good-looking eyes that were squinted slightly.

    Both Weibo and the auditorium exploded.

    OSTs neer QR became famous.

    News of OSTs win also exploded.

    Countlessizens started discussing who this super fierce youngdy was.

    Someonemented silently among them

    [Erm, I suggest you go see the leaderboard of the first district.]

    There were many likes.

    Severalments gathered below.

    [Master, Im back on my knees]

    [Master, my legs are soft]

    Many people didnt have the first districts ount and were extremely anxious.

    Until one of them sent a picture.

    [Screenshot of the first districts leaderboard]

    First districts big boss.

    No one dared to speak.

    **

    Qin Ran took off her mask after getting off the stage. Thementator originally wanted Qin Ran to stay behind for an interview, but she didnt want to, so they pushed Yi Jiming up instead.

    She followed the coach backstage.

    She walked to the passageway.

    And bumped into Cheng Juan and the others.

    Cheng Juan was looking down and deep in thought and raised his head slightly when he heard the sound of hering down.

    Qin Ran put her mask in her pocket.  Let me exin.

 Chapter 193: Regretful, Very Regretful

    Chapter 193: Regretful, Very Regretful

    Stunned, the coach took a moment to realize that these were Qin Rans friends from just now in the lounge.

    Miss Qin, you guys talk, Ill go back for the interview. The coach had also been invited for the interview. He would return for it after sending Qin Ran back to the lounge.

    But since Cheng Juan and the others were here, he didnt follow Qin Ran further.

    Instead, he went back to Yi Jiming and the others who were being interviewed.

    WATs coach was still inside his lounge.

    But the WAT yers were there.

    Lung heard them talking and also nced at Qin Ran. There wasnt a hint of disappointment in his eyes, and he seemed rather excited to have found a worthypetitor instead. I hope I can fight against you and Yang Fei next time!

    Qin Ran was speechless. Next time, she wouldnt be ying.

    After the coach and the yers of Team WAT had left, Cheng Mus originally paralyzed face finally rxed.

    He thought of Qin Rans words Exin? How could she exin this?!

    Lu Zhaoying had felt light-headed ever since Qin Ran boarded her ount.

    Where was the Qin Ran whom he trusted in, whom he believed only yed with the auxiliary cards and didnt have particrly high umted points?

    Why did she suddenly be a big boss from the First District who gave three God cards to Master Juan?

    When was she so exceptional with the attack card to even escape alive after killing Lung?!

    When Lu Zhaoying saw Qin Ran for the first time, he had felt an inexplicable sense of trust in her, so he had epted her into the school doctors office without even checking with Cheng Juan.

    He had been steadfast towards her.

    As overly-concerned as Lu Zhaoying was he never thought Qin Ran would deceive him so badly!

    Lu Zhaoying felt dizzy and had yet toe to his senses. Perhaps he was facing karma from gloating too hard over Jiang Dongyes misfortune previously.

    However, Cheng Juan was smiling as he leaned to one side and nodded. His dark eyes were focused on her, and after a while, he nodded and said in amusement, Well, tell us.

    I started ying this game the moment it began, and I think my score was quite high, so someone invited me to y professionally, Qin Ran said.

    Cheng Mu felt like Qin Ran spoke too lightly of it. As if any other human could also y professionally.

    The corner of his mouth curled up in a smile again.

    Cheng Juan nodded and narrowed his eyes at her. Continue.

    I already retired, but the former coach of OST didnt strike out my name! Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow at her, his eyes light and misty. Qin Ran finally lowered her head and stopped struggling to give excuses.

    There were staff members everywhere after the game.

    Cheng Juan nodded, squeezed his hands, and took a lot of effort to suppress himself. He nced at her lightly and said, Go to the lounge first.

    Inexplicably, Qin Ran felt he was telling her to continue the conversationter.

    **

    In the interview area.

    Both the host and thementator were there.

    God Yi, may I ask, where did you find the godly team member?! The host looked behind and felt extremely disappointed that Qin Ran wasnt there.

    He wasnt the only one disappointed. Theizens who had stayed for the live broadcast were also extremely bummed.

    Everyone had thought that Team OST would surely lose this time without Yang Fei.

    After all, there were two neers. One had never yed in the official arena, and the other wasnt even a trainee.

    Theizens odds of 9.9 to 1 wasnt a joke.

    In the end, Qin Rans outbreak took Lung away directly. In all fairness, Lung really didnt go easy on her, even if she was a neer.

    Thus, taking away two of his cards in such a situation was enough to show Qin Rans control over her cards and her ability to calcte her moves.

    Her outbreak was needless to say.

    Anyone who could y Kyushu Tour knew that even if Yang Fei wanted to take away Lungs cards, he might not be able to retreat safely.

    Lungs stability and strength were well-known.

    No matter which game it was, he could rise to his maximum potential.

    On several asions, the victory between Yang Fei and Lung had only been determined by a thin line.

    Nobody would think that Lung didnt perform well or had gone easy on his opponent.

    Someone oncemented that if Lung had debuted a few years earlier orter than Yang Fei, things would have been different. With his ability, he was also considered a person destined to have his own era.

    But now, not only was there Yang Fei in OST, but there was also this neer, QR. Team OST was already undefeated in Kyushu Tour, so who couldpete with them now?

    Not only the host and thementator wanted to know who this QR was.

    Manyizens in front of the screen were burning with curiosity as well.

    Neer? Yi Jiming shook his head andughed. Shes not a neer. She joined the team at the same time as us, but something happened, so she didnt continue. Something happened to Sun God today, so she had no choice but toe forward. In the future, there will be few opportunities like this, so of course, I would also like to thank Sun God.

    Yang Fei, who was watching the live broadcast in Gu Xichisboratory, was speechless. He nced over at his Weibo.

    A second ago, his fans had still been crying and asking him where he was, what he was doing, and if he was okay.

    But the next second, his Weibo was spammed with Thank you, Sun God, Sun God, you can disappear a few more times in the future, and Could you please force her to y more often?

    Although this was what Yang Fei wanted to see as well, it was still a little unbearable at this time and he was rendered speechless. Were these really his beloved fans?

    Of course, the one who capitalized the most from this incident were those who had ced their beans on the 9.9 odds before the game.

    Those who had ced all their worth on Team WAT changed drastically. They regretted it, they regretted it very much. Why did they not believe in Team OSTs ability?

    Theizens had yet to calm down even after the interview with Team OST.

    People posted questions on Team OSTs official website, on Yi Jimings Weibo, and on Yang Feis Weibo, etc.

    [Whats the Weibo of that younger sister just now?]

    After a long while, someone emerged and said something.

    [Do you all remember that Sun God mentioned @qr a month ago]

    **

    The coach and the others came back.

    Lu Zhaoying was still sitting in a daze in front of Yang Feisputer, thinking about life.

    Cheng Mu was slightly better off.

    But you said your rank wasnt enough to match with me? Lu Zhaoying stared at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran wasnt guilty at all. I have twenty stars at the Supreme level, so only a one-star on the Supreme level can y as a duo with me. If I y as a duo with you, I will have to fall to the Guru level. Im indeed not enough in rank, so I didnt lie to you.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless and he felt like his heart had been shed again.

    You already knew that Master Juan was your friend in the game? Lu Zhaoying wasnt quite clear and suddenly remembered the moment when Qin Ran had paused after first logging into Cheng Juans ount.

    Qin Ran coughed and didnt respond self-righteously anymore.

    In the end, she couldnt bear it and promised to send Lu Zhaoying three God cards. Pulling a sad face, Lu Zhaoying eventually nodded and expressed his generosity in forgiving her.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow at him but didnt say anything.

    Coincidentally, Yi Jiming and the others opened the door and came in at this moment.

    Wheres that Yan? Qin Ran stood up from the chair and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    The coach already had his suspicions since before the game, but he had been focused on the game and had not said anything to Yan. Now that Qin Ran mentioned it, he nodded slightly. Hes in the other lounge.

    Qin Ran nodded and smiled, but her eyes were cold. She lifted her chin towards the coach and said, Lets go.

    Yi Jiming made a phone call to Yang Fei and was relieved to hear that he was okay now.

    After hearing Qin Rans conversation with the coach, he pursed his lips with dark eyes and a solemn expression. Lets go and find him.

    The coach didnt hear this, but he had heard what Cheng Juan said before.

    If not for God Qins friend, Yang Fei would have been taken to the hospital, and his left hand would continue to suffer from some repercussions

    For an eSports yer, this was enough to destroy all his attack skills!

    Inside OSTs lounge.

    Yan didnt y nor go to the auditorium. He just sat in front of the broadcast screen in the lounge to watch the game.

    After seeing the coach behave so calmly, he had thought that the drug didnt have an effect on Yang Fei.

    It wasnt until Qin Ran and the others came on stage that he realized that Yang Fei had indeed been drugged.

    Yan almostughed at that time. He didnt know Qin Ran, but he knew Xiao Yu and knew that he alone wasnt an opponent of Lung at all.

    In his mind, he believed that OST would lose within half an hour.

    Unexpectedly, the game didnt go on for half an hour, because within twenty minutes, Qin Ran had ended the battle.

    She had used the Nwa card more proficiently than Yang Fei!

    Yan felt like his sight had ckened. He listened to Yi Jimings post-match interview and picked up his phone to scroll through Weibo.

    Following theizens, he found Yang Feis Weibo post almost effortlessly.

    Her hand speed was faster than Yang Feis; Yang Fei wanted to be on the same stage; she was once a member of OST; she was a great God that held three God cards in the first district.

    Everything pointed in the same direction.

    Yan wasnt in that group ofizens. He was in the industry and naturally knew much more than ordinaryizens. He also knew that the three God cards had not been developed by the team, but by one person

 Chapter 194: Brother Dei, Lets Meet

    Chapter 194: Brother Dei, Let''s Meet

    Before Yan coulde to a conclusion, the door was pushed open.

    The coach, Qin Ran, and the others all came in.

    The rest of the OST members and staff all stood up and swarmed over.

    Coach!

    Coach!

    We won!

    Although they were calling the coach, their eyes were focused on Qin Ran.

    In each of their groups, screenshots of Qin Rans ount in the first district had already been circted.

    Even in Team OST, apart from a few old yers, there was rarely an ount from the first district even though the legend had been heard of.

    They had also seen Yi Jimings interview.

    They knew that this was an old member of the previous OST. Who were the old members?! Although outsiders were unaware, OST insiders were very clear.

    They had already suppressed their fanatical feelings towards Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran put on her ck sweater hat and partially covered her forehead. She nced around the lounge and chuckled. Im looking for Yan, everyone else can go out.

    The coach stood a few steps behind her and said when he saw how stunned the other people were, Go out.

    Bam

    Everyone went out and finally rxed.

    What the hell. Just now was that her?

    I think so someone said slowly.

    Inside, Yan subconsciously put away his phone and stood up from his gaming chair. He nced past everyone and finally stared at Qin Ran.

    He suddenly felt uneasy for some reason.

    Coach, he called.

    The coach only nced at him coldly.

    Tell me. Qin Ran didnt sit and just leaned on the armrest of the gaming chair by the door. She turned to stare directly at Yan and raised an eyebrow. Why did you drug Yang Fei?

    The coach and Yi Jiming followed behind Qin Ran.

    Yan wasnt a fool and had sensed the coachs attitude as well. He could feel that the coach was especially polite to her, even more so than towards Yang Fei.

    Yans heart sank and he pursed his lips. I dont know what you are talking about.

    The dormitory is equipped with monitoring, and Yang Feis things will definitely be taken for investigation. We will find out who it is as soon as we check the fingerprints. Qin Ran leaned back and clenched her fists. Yang Feis hands contain hidden damage and he can no longer y in the future. Even thepensation alone will be able to crush you.

    The coach thought that Yang Fei had been harmed by someone.

    And that he would be fine after a while.

    But after hearing this, he almost shouted, Miss Qin?! You Yang Feis hand

    Without hesitating, Yi Jiming lowered his eyebrows, walked over to Yan, and punched him hard in the face.

    When he lowered his eyes, his light and breezy expression from the interview just now was no longer there. The bottom of his eyes was blood-red and his normally messy blond hair even seemed especially cold.

    Why did you harm Sun God and OST? It had not been easy to maintain OST to this day. When Qin Ran left back then, he and Yang Fei had persisted on.

    Yi Jimings image in the team was usually unreliable and was different from the coach and Yang Feis wise image, so it was the first time they saw his attitude change.

    This showed that Yang Feis hand could really be

    Yan froze for a moment and took a step back, his heart beating wildly and sweat rolling down his spine. No, thats impossible. They told me it was only to prevent Yang Fei from ying tonight, how could he not be able to y in the future

    Hearing this, Qin Ran nodded and stood up from her chair. She looked at the coach and said, You can handle the rest.

    The Yunguang Consortium would handle this matter well.

    As for Yan, even if Yunguang Consortium didnt intervene, no future eSports team would ept him with his character. He had no future left.

    The coach nodded but felt cold sweat on his back.

    After Qin Ran left, he turned to Yi Jiming. Yang Fei he

    Im not clear about the situation, but he has been sent over to God Qins friend. Yi Jiming red fiercely at Yan.

    The coach called Yunguang Consortiums officials to deal with both Yang Fei and Yan.

    They especially had to deal with Yang Fei. ording to Yi Jiming, if he couldnt even be saved by the hospital, only the Yunguang Consortium could find a solution.

    The coach called someone and it was picked up quickly.

    It was his assistants voice.

    His hand will face seque? Hearing this, the assistant froze for a long while before replying tensely, Is he okay? Where is he now? I will let someone contact Country M immediately

    The coach told the assistant that Yang Fei was with Qin Ran.

    The assistant had already made contact with a few people from Country M and immediately put down his phone after hearing the coachs words.

    How is it? Yi Jiming didnt hear much of the conversation.

    He asked anxiously after seeing the coach hang up with a strange expression.

    The coach put the phone back. They said if hes with Miss Qin, then

    It was okay even if he had broken his hand

    Yi Jiming was speechless.

    The two eventually sent a video call to Yang Fei out of worry about his situation.

    Yang Fei was lying on the chair of Gu Xichisboratory at this time and smiled when he received the video call from Yi Jiming. Your game this evening was great.

    Qin Ran was exceptionally impressive. Weibos hot searches were about Qin Ran all night.

    Yeah, how are you doing now? Yi Jiming nced at the video and originally thought that Qin Rans friends house was an ordinary ce.

    However, there were a bunch of precision instruments he had never seen before in the background.

    Yi Jiming was taken aback.

    How was this an ordinary friends house? This was basically aboratory?!

    **

    At the same time, Qin Ran and the others arrived at Gu Xichis house.

    Qin Ran went directly to theboratory on the third floor.

    Yang Fei was still half-lying on the patients chair.

    He supported himself with the chair and stood up immediately when he saw Qin Ran. God Qin, he called weakly.

    Qin Ran nced at him sideways, picked up a list next to him, and looked at the bunch of medical terms on the paper. Unable to understand it, she frowned delicately and threw it to Cheng Juan behind her, annoyed.

    Cheng Juan took a look at it and leaned back slightly.

    Gu Xichi was still busy with the test tube.

    No need to look at it, your friend is fine. I will give him medicer. Gu Xichi put the test tube on the shelf.

    Then, he picked up the microscope and observed the petri dish.

    Hearing this, Qin Ran rested her mind and thought it was probably nothing much.

    It was just that Cheng Juans words at the lounge had been a little scary.

    Cheng Juan finished reading it and threw the list on the table. He seemed to know what Qin Ran was thinking, for he raised an eyebrow slightly and said in dissatisfaction at her suspicion, I didnt intend to scare you on purpose.

    Yang Fei would continue staying with Gu Xichi. Otherwise, he might really not be able to y anymore if he was treated by someone else.

    Qin Ran touched her nose with one hand and lowered her head to stop talking.

    A video call was sent to theboratorysputer again.

    Gu Xichi took the microscope and was about to go to another instrument, but he turned back to pick up the video call.

    Jiang Dongye was originally sitting next to Yang Fei, coldly scrolling through his Weibo while ncing over asionally. Seeing this, he stood up immediately and said, Brother Gu, dont move, let me do it!

    He took the microscope from Gu Xichi and brought it to the other instrument.

    Gu Xichi took off his medical gloves and pressed the answer button.

    Xiao Chi, are you really going to release your report tomorrow? The video showed the old man from the medical organization. He held a report in his hands and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose.

    I will release it quickly so you wont ask me for another study this month! Gu Xichi narrowed his slightly sinister eyes.

    The old man exploded. You bad disciple

    Cheng Juan saw that Qin Ran wasnt looking at him, so he also walked over slowly and said in a light tone, Hey, dont sign my name on it.

    Beloved disciple, youre still there? The old man immediately changed to an affable tone and his fierce expression was kept away. Are you not signing your name again this time?

    Cheng Juan had done a lot of research with people in the medical organization, but of course, he usually just spoke casually.

    There would naturally be people trying to snatch the experiment from him.

    In the first batch of students, more than half of the graduate students of Country Flower had received their inspiration from Cheng Juan.

    But he never once signed his name.

    Cheng Juan responded casually before reaching out to take the report from Gu Xichi and looking down at it.

    The old man in the video found a pen and crossed out Cheng Juans name.

    Then, he suddenly remembered something again. Bad disciple, did you talk to your big boss about the subsidy? Let me tell you, our medical organization is too poor to even function further

    He looked up at Gu Xichi and began to pour out his sufferings.

    After settling the time of the reports release, Gu Xichi had turned around to prepare medicine for Yang Fei.

    After hearing this, he turned sideways and frowned. I dont know. Should I try contacting him at night?

    The diamond big bosss appearance was unpredictable. So, although the two of them were friends, Gu Xichi might not always be able to find him.

    Other than Matthew, Gu Xichi rarely saw the other two big bosses who supported Gu Xichi ording to the rumors.

    Cheng Juan was reaching for a ss of water from Xiao Ers tray to take a sip. When he heard this, he raised an eyebrow calmly.

    Gu Xichi prepared Yang Feis medicine and let him take it directly.

    Xiao Er, water. Gu Xichi snapped his fingers.

    Xiao Er brought another ss of water over.

    Yang Fei wasnt ignorant and had seen much of the world, but when he stepped into Gu Xichis house, every second was a shock to him.

    Swallowing the medicine with water, Yang Feis eyes fell on Xiao Er and he asked, Where did you buy this robot?

    He also wanted to buy one.

    Jiang Dongye had also wanted to ask Gu Xichi about Xiao Er.

    He was prepared to go back to Beijing and make a fully-automaticzy hall at home. Hearing this, he couldnt help but look up and lean forward.

    Gu Xichis white sleeves were rolled up as he inspected Yang Fei seriously. Hearing his question, he said vaguely, You cannot buy it, it was customized.

    On the other side, Qin Ran put down her cup and said lightly, You guys talk, I will go back to sleep.

    **

    At night.

    Qin Ran finished her shower.

    While wiping her hair, she took out herputer from her bag and looked at the timeit was already eleven oclock.

    She had been a little uneasy recently. Although she had already called Chen Shn in the morning, she still wanted to send a video call to confirm her condition.

    But looking at the time, she gave up.

    She picked up her phone and saw that Yi Jiming had sent her OSTs official website.

    Qin Ran clicked on the link.

    She automatically followed the official website and it seemed to send out a notification to her circle of friends.

    Before she could take a look at it, someone knocked on the door three times.

    It was a very polite and gentlemanly knock.

    Qin Rans hair was half-dried and Gu Xichis house had a constant temperature of 24 degrees all year round, so she threw her towel casually to the side and opened the door.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    He leaned halfway on the door frame, deep in thought.

    He looked up when he heard the door opening and stared at Qin Ran with bright peach-blossom eyes. He seemed to smile slightly and looked extremely gentle under the soft lights.

    Qin Ran coughed and was silent.

    Hey Cheng Juan smiled motionlessly and tilted his head while smirking casually. Im here to listen to your exnation, God Qin.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    After a while, she turned sideways. Come in.

    You recognized me the first time you logged into my ount, right? Cheng Juan sat on the sofa with his white fingers ced on the side and seemed to ask casually.

    Qin Ran poured a ss of water for herself and Cheng Juan before lowering her head even further and giving uppletely. Yeah.

    She originally thought that after asking these questions, Cheng Juan would continue to ask her about three years ago, so she squeezed her cup and thought of some countermeasures.

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Juan went silent after asking this.

    He finished his ss of water and stood up to leave.

    A little stunned, Qin Ran put down her cup as well and paused before standing up.

    Cheng Juan opened the door, but before he stepped out, he turned around and reached out to give Qin Ran a small hug.

    Under the dim lights, Cheng Juans voice was low and slow and even a little husky. He almost gritted his teeth and said with inexplicable emotions, I waited three days for you!

    Boom!

    He closed the door.

    Qin Ran stood frozen in shock.

    After a long while, she looked up, slowly walked towards the sofa, and sat back down.

    Her cell phone lit up on the table.

    Qin Ran ignored it.

    It lit up again.

    Qin Ran reached out and saw that it was from Yan Xi

    [Screenshot]

    The first message was a screenshot of her circle of friends, showing that she had shared OSTs official website. Below it, the street she was currently at in Shanghai was shown.

    Yan Xi

    [Brother Dei, Im also in Shanghai. Shall we meet?]

 Chapter 195: God-Level Arranger Jiang Shanyi, Male Sockpuppet

    Chapter 195: God-Level Arranger Jiang Shanyi, Male Sockpuppet

    Qin Ran had never sent anything to her circle of friends on WeChat.

    She never noticed that WeChat would alert the circle of friends if they were nearby.

    There was only three very indifferent official news on her Weibo moments shared to her circle of friends.

    Yan Xi still had not finished filming his MV after two days.

    Besides recording songs, he had also stayed upte to write lyrics.

    He had received Qin Rans Weibo notification just when he had gotten tired of writing lyrics, so he had picked up his phone to flip through the message on Qin Rans profile.

    The address shown below was somewhere in Shanghai, so Yan Xi took note of this street and checked the location with his mobile phone map. The ce was separated from him by a river, but it wasnt too far away.

    He had thus sent two WeChat messages to her.

    Yan Xi, there will be onest shoot tomorrow morning Yan Xis manager knocked on the door and came in to see Yan Xi lying down on the table.

    He wasnt sleeping and didnt look like he intended to sleep.

    He was holding his phone that he rarely picked up with eyebrows lowered and a cold face. At this time, he was staring at his phone with a serious expression

    Yan Xi did music and knew how to y almost all kinds of instruments. His fingers were extremely slender and smooth, and his joints were distinct.

    Like this, it seemed, it seemed like

    It seemed like he was waiting for a reply?

    The manager was stunned by Yan Xis actions, and his words, you should sleep earlier was swallowed back into his throat.

    Yan Xi didnt have social connections in the entertainment industry, nor did he make efforts to do so. Although he had a Weibo, his manager took care of it for him and only posted about his advertisements or news of his album.

    The manager wouldnt help him post on Weibo to make social connections either.

    Yan Xi had spent a few years to finally stand firm in this circle, and now, there was no need to deliberately set up connections with people just to help him stabilize his poprity.

    He was a thorough music manic. In his eyes, other than music, there was still only music.

    It was rare to see him looking at his phone with such an expression.

    The manager was stunned for a moment before carefully probing. Yan Xi, what are you doing?

    Could he be chatting with a girl?

    If that was true, Weibo would explode.

    Jiangshan is also in Shanghai. Yan Xi squinted slightly, reached over, and flipped the phone to see that the other party still had not replied.

    The manager thought it was a little girl.

    Hearing Yan Xi, he froze for a long while before re-confirming with him. Who?

    Jiang Shanyi, my arranger. Yan Xi looked up at the manager.

    Everyone in the entertainment circle knew that behind the genius singer Yan Xi was a godly arranger, Jiang Shanyi. His contributions to Yan Xis current status in the entertainment circle could not go unnoticed.

    Yan Xis first dark rock music that had be popr on the Inte had beenposed by Jiang Shanyi.

    Without Jiang Shanyi, Yan Xi would not have today.

    However, Jiang Shanyi was a little mysterious.

    Theizens couldnt pull a single piece of information on him, and even Yan Xi himself wasnt clear.

    Although Jiang Shanyi wasnt someone in the entertainment industry and had never shown his face before, he was still famous as the most mysterious person in the circle!

    Some people even suspected that Jiang Shanyi was Yan Xis wealthy investor. Otherwise, why was Yan Xi so popr without taking any advertisements, and why did nobody in the entertainment industry dare to offend him?

    Countless fans and musicians were curious about his true face.

    Some people even paid arge sum of money to Yan Xis staff in order to obtain Jiang Shanyis contact information.

    After all, as long as they could contact Jiang Shanyi, they could obtain his arrangements andpositions. His style was well-known and his music had always been popr.

    The staff members had indeed been moved by therge sum of money, but unfortunately where would they obtain information about Jiang Shanyi?!

    If Jiang Shanyi himself was exposed today, he would definitely be as popr as Yan Xi or news of the rtionship of Qin Xiuchen, a famous singer.

    Yan Xis managers understanding of Jiang Shanyi was still at the mysterious level, and the other party basically contacted Yan Xi once at a fixed time.

    They basically didnt send any three-dimensional news.

    It was only half a month since thestposition that Jiang Shanyi had sent to Yan Xi. Regardless, the manager didnt think that Yan Xi would be waiting for news from Jiang Shanyi.

    The great master is here as well? The manager gasped.

    Yeah. Yan Xi looked at his phone, but the other party had yet to reply. Squinting, he said, I have asked him to meet me face-to-face, but he hasnt replied to me yet.

    The managers mouth twitched at his words. Yan Xi, how could the great master possibly meet you?

    Last time when Jiang Shanyi had asked Yan Xi for a full set of albums, it had even been sent to the Yunguang Consortium first.

    It had even been sent to the Yunguang Consortiums reception desk.

    Thus, no private information could be revealed at all.

    Yan Xi stared at the WeChat page reluctantly, waiting for Jiang Shanyi to reply to him.

    However, no reply came even after waiting for half an hour.

    **

    At the same time.

    Gu Xichis manor.

    Cheng Juan stayed in the second room and Qin Ran in the third.

    After returning from Qin Rans room, he didnt sleep either. He reached out and opened the window, leaning against it.

    The temperature in Shanghai in December didnt drop below zero degrees.

    But the wind before twelve oclock was still cold.

    It just happened to extinguish the heat of his heart.

    Cheng Juan sat down while leaning against the window without turning on the lights.

    He pinched a cigarette between his fingers. It was lit and the light flickered slightly, illuminating a face so elegant and refined, but his expression was unclear.

    After a long while, when it was almost twelve oclock, he snuffed the cigarette and closed the window.

    He walked over to the switch and turned on the lights.

    The incandescentmp turned on and the whole room was illuminated in white.

    Cheng Juan wasnt used to the light and squinted slightly. Then, he walked to the table and turned on theputer that came with the room.

    Gu Xichisputers were almost the same set of ck.

    It booted quickly and didntg no matter how many webpages were opened for ying games, so Lu Zhaoying had said more than once that he wanted to take theputer home with him.

    Cheng Juan directly logged into an ount once theputer was turned on.

    Soon, theputer screen turned ck and was connected.

    It was quickly connected to a video screen.

    On the other side of the video was arge and round ck table.

    Around the round table were several people in ck suits.

    Boss. A man near the age of thirty stood at the front and immediately stepped back to one side when he saw the screen brighten.

    Cheng Juan nodded and nced at the screen. Wheres Cheng Huo?

    He went to sort the transaction database at the headquarters. A thirty-year-old mixed-race man named Cheng Shui, with blue eyes and slightly curly brown hair, paused, and then asked, Is your injury all right?

    Cheng Juan leaned back, his eyes dark and misty as he chuckled. Is someone agitated? Dont worry. Oh yes, transfer a sum of money to the old mans ount.

    He was very familiar withmands.

    Cheng Shui knew without asking who the old man was.

    He nodded. Is it the same number as before?

    Cheng Juan responded casually.

    By the way, Cheng Mu asked me about Cheng Huo the other day. Speaking of this, Cheng Shui nced carefully at Cheng Juan. Boss, have you not told Cheng Mu yet?

    No, do not tell him. Cheng Juan shook his head. He said a few more words before reaching out to turn off the video call.

    At the other end of the video call, Cheng Shui finished talking to Cheng Juan and went out of the gate. He took a few steps outside and ordered someone to transfer a sum of money to the medical organization.

    Then, he went to find Cheng Huo.

    His phone rang again.

    Looking down, he saw that Cheng Mu was still fanatically sending news of Miss Qin in their group.

    Cheng Shui thought Cheng Mu was simply crazy and couldnt help but shake his head.

    People in Beijing thought that Cheng Mu was one of Cheng Juans most trusted men, which was why he brought Cheng Mu along everywhere

    Even Cheng Mu seemed to think so

    But in fact, their boss just couldnt stand Cheng Mus level of intelligence nor his foolishness, so he had not sent him out to do other things

    Cheng Mu also didnt realize that their boss never seemed to let him do a real thing

    Miserable, he was really miserable.

    **

    In Gu Xichis manor, on the third floor.

    Jiang Dongye was drowsy and put his hand on his chin, nodding off like a chicken pecking on rice.

    When he raised his head, Gu Xichi was still busying himself in front of the experimental instrument.

    Xiao Er had also found a ce to recharge himself, so Jiang Dongye went downstairs to bring two sses of water over.

    Brother Gu, why are you still not sleeping? Jiang Dongye handed a ss of water to Gu Xichi and yawned.

    Gu Xichi took it and drank from it. The medical organization will issue a statement tomorrow morning. I need to try the experiment again quickly.

    Results sent out from the medical organization had been much like Gu Xichi expected.

    He would repeat it one more time before tomorrow morning for the result to be avable.

    Are you not tired? Jiang Dongye was really sleepy and his eyes were almost wet from yawning continuously.

    Gu Xichi, who had always been at the forefront of medicine, was excited when he thought of the regenerated tissue he had researched, so how could he possibly be sleepy?

    Im not tired. I still have some time. Gu Xichi reached out to roll up the sleeves of his white shirt. Because he rarely went out in the sun, his arms were really very white.

    Theputer in theboratory lit up again.

    Gu Xichi turned around and picked it up. When he saw the face on the video, he put a cigarette in his mouth and vaguely opened his mouth. Teacher, why are you looking for me now?

    Could something have happened to the medical results for tomorrow?

    The old man gave Gu Xichi a rare smile and said, Xiao Chi, youre so fast. Just two hours after I told you, your diamond big boss really sent the money. Help me tell him that if he has any problem in the future, our medical organization will be on call.

    Although the medical organization was poor, they were still part of the World Medical Federation.

    Many people cherished their lives and nobody wanted to have a bad rtionship with the medical organization, but not many could be in a good rtionship with them.

    Gu Xichis fingers rested on the table and squinted. Teacher, what are you talking about?

    The big boss who transferred the money. The old man was still smiling happily.

    He was also busy with the press conference tomorrow, so he hung up after saying a few more words.

    After he hung up, Gu Xichi bit his cigarette and his delicate face showed confusion.

    Jiang Dongye knew the three big bosses behind Gu Xichis back and wasnt too confused.

    He raised an eyebrow and couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong with you?

    Oh. Gu Xichi reacted and shook his head. I was thinking

    He had been in theboratory the whole day, and it seemed like he had not contacted the diamond big boss at all?!

    What did the old man just say?!

    **

    Early the next morning.

    Cheng Mu went to take everyones breakfast from outside in high spirits.

    Xiao Er turned off the electricity himself and then knocked on the door one by one to call the others toe down for breakfast.

    Qin Ran saw Yang Fei, who had woken up very early, the moment she came downstairs.

    Are you all right? She was talking about how he had been drugged yesterday.

    Yang Fei squeezed his wrist and looked up with his exquisite face. It feels the same as before when I got up in the morning. The medicine Mr. Gu gave me was very useful.

    He was very insightful and didnt ask who Gu Xichi was.

    He had already been shocked when he entered Gu Xichis housest night, so he put this matter aside and chatted with Qin Ran about the gamest night.

    Yang Fei had also watched the live broadcast and had even taken his whole familys property to bet on the 9.9 odds. He had won 100 million beans.

    The two chatted and talked about the God card.

    This was the first time Qin Ran told him the hidden skills of the God card which she had used on the fieldst night.

    In the end, Xiao Er came out with breakfast. Qin Ran reached out for a bottle of milk and found that something was wrong.

    She looked to the left.

    Cheng Juan hade down and was sitting not far away, watching the two of them talk. When he saw her nce over, he leaned back and chuckled once.

    Qin Ran looked away and drank her milk with her head lowered.

    Gu Xichi also came downstairs yawning.

    Jiang Dongye had urged him toe down.

    Qin Ran looked at him and knew that the results of his final experiment had yet toe out.

    She lowered her head, picked up her phone, and saw that all major browsers and software were filled with Gu Xichis tissue regeneration medical report.

    Gu Xichis results had note out yet.

    Qin Ran didnt return to Yun Cheng for the time being. As Cheng Juan said before, she had to wait until Tuesday. She thought for a moment and then clicked on Yan Xis profile on WeChat

    [Address.]

 Chapter 196: Offline Meeting

    Chapter 196: Offline Meeting

    After sending the message, Qin Ran threw the phone aside.

    She took a piece of bread and looked at Gu Xichi.

    Before she could say a word, Cheng Juan said from opposite her, When will the resultse out?

    A press release from the medical organization had already been issued.

    A hugemotion had been stirred up in the medical world; there had never even been such a big scandal made by a celebrity on the Inte before.

    This evening, the first regenerated tissue catalytic mold will alsoe out. Gu Xichis nk expression was full of spirits at the mention of this.

    He sat next to Qin Ran and saw Cheng Juan staring at him nkly.

    Gu Xichi paused and moved to the side again.

    Jiang Dongye happened to be sitting next to Gu Xichi and was a little sleepy. However, when he saw Gu Xichi moving to the side, he also followed casually.

    Brother, there is a data you need to help me stabilize. Gu Xichi thought for a while and looked up at Cheng Juan. When I get back to Yun Cheng, I will head to where Teacher is.

    Cheng Juan reached out and took a ss of water. He responded nkly and didnt speak.

    Qin Ran took a bite of bread and was deep in thought. Yan Xi had looked for herst night and she didnt reply to him immediately. Her main purpose here in Shanghai was to wait for Gu Xichis results.

    Now that Gu Xichis results had yet toe out, she probably had time to meet Yan Xi.

    After eating, Cheng Juan and Gu Xichi went to the third floor to sort out the final experimental results.

    Lu Zhaoying had nothing to do after eating, so he looked down at the message Ouyang Wei had sent him, inviting him to y. After thinking about it, he went to sit in front of theputer in the corner of the hall.

    Qin Ran, Sun God, do you want to y? Lu Zhaoying touched his ear stud and looked at Yang Fei.

    Yang Fei sat up from the sofa and shook his head. No, I have to get back to the team.

    Yang Fei didnt continue to stay since Gu Xichi told him he was fine.

    Cheng Mu took the key from the table and nodded. I will send you out.

    Okay. Lu Zhaoying looked at Yang Fei regretfully and then sent him out.

    When the two left, Qin Ran stared at Lu Zhaoyings back while touching her chin and thinking for a moment. Then, she returned to her room on the second floor.

    She looked down at her phone, but Yan Xi had not replied.

    She turned on Gu Xichisputer and directly logged into her game ount.

    **

    Downstairs, Lu Zhaoying sent Yang Fei out and then went back to y the game.

    Today, neither Qin Ran nor Cheng Mu was here, and Jiang Dongye had followed both Gu Xichi and Cheng Juan to the third floor.

    Lu Zhaoying and Ouyang Wei yed as a duo.

    Youre the only one who has time today? Ouyang Weis voice sounded gentle and polite.

    Yeah, the others have matters to attend to. Lu Zhaoying controlled the card and followed behind Ouyang Wei. They didnt cooperate well but still won ultimately.

    Since the first time he yed as a duo with Ouyang Wei, Lu Zhaoying already knew they didnt have much chemistry.

    He hadmented that Qin Ran yed the supporting role very well.

    But now that he knew the truth

    He exited after one round.

    Ouyang Wei said, I heard from Cheng Must time that you are all in Shanghai?

    Yeah. Lu Zhaoying originally wanted to start another round.

    But he saw another red dot on the friends logo in the upper right corner of the game, so he went to click on it

    [OST, QR requested to add you as a friend]

    Lu Zhaoyings hand shook as he epted the request.

    Wait a moment, I still have a friending. Lu Zhaoying didnt start immediately, but opened the friends page and invited Qin Ran to y as a trio with them.

    Qin Ran rejected him.

    Lu Zhaoying was thinking Then why did you add me when he saw a red dot in the mail area on the upper right corner of the game page.

    Something came to mind and Lu Zhaoying stared at the mail closely.

    His slender fingers moved the mouse slowly and he finally opened the email

    [You have received three cards from your friend, OST, QR.]

    Lu Zhaoyings hand shook as he opened the mail. Three God cards erged on the game interface, all lined up neatly.

    In the game, Ouyang Wei waited for a long time and still didnt see Lu Zhaoyings friend.

    She couldnt help but ask softly, Young Master Lu, is your friend stilling?

    Oh, Lu Zhaoying responded and finally returned to his senses after a long while. Ouyang, I will not fight anymore. Lets y another time.

    Then, he directly withdrew from the team.

    On the other side of theputer, Ouyang Wei frowned at Lu Zhaoyings attitude.

    **

    At Yan Xis MV shooting location.

    He wasnt the protagonist of the MV and only casually cooperated with a few shots for the plot.

    The shooting location was a little secret, but even so, a few screams could be heard every so often, and some staff members would even scream excitedly in Yan Xis direction.

    The people around Yan Xi were already used to this.

    Yan Xi followed his staff for the shoot and the manager put his phone in his pocket.

    When Yan Xi saw Qin Rans message, his hand shook.

    This was Yan Xis private phone and the manager didnt look at it.

    It was already one oclock when Yan Xi finished shooting. The agent handed a long down jacket to him.

    There should be no more shots anymore, the rest are of the two protagonists. If youre in a hurry, we will be able to return to Beijing tonight The manager took out a book and exined to Yan Xi about the following schedules.

    Because of the shoot, Yan Xi only wore a shirt and was slowly putting on his down jacket with his eyes low.

    His slender fingers carefully pulled the zipper up.

    He listened distractedly to the managers arrangement.

    Wheres my phone? He suddenly remembered something and looked at the manager.

    The manager nced at the book and already remembered most of the schedule, so he closed the book and stuffed it directly into his pocket. Then, he took out the mobile phone and gave it to him.

    He wasnt surprised to know that Yan Xi was still waiting for Jiang Shanyis reply.

    He handed a mask and a pair of sunsses to Yan Xi.

    While wearing the mask, Yan Xi clicked on the phone and saw a message on the lock screen page

    [Address.]

    Yan Xi paused in shock.

    He was probably frozen for two or three minutes.

    He froze for so long that the manager thought something was wrong.

    The manager on the side was waiting for Yan Xi to put on the mask, but when he saw that he remained unmoving for a long time, he couldnt help but turn around and raise an eyebrow. Yan Xi?

    Ah, Yan Xi responded and looked up at the manager. His dark eyes shed brightly as he said, The great master just asked for the address.

    **

    Gu Xichis manor.

    Cheng Juan finished several data specimens, and when he came down, he saw that Lu Zhaoying was alone while staring at theputer.

    Cheng Juan just stood on the staircase and leaned back. His eyes swept past the hall and saw no trace of anyone else.

    He raised his delicate brows and looked at Lu Zhaoying. Wheres everyone?

    Needless to say, Lu Zhaoying knew that Cheng Juan was specifically asking about Qin Ran, not Cheng Mu or Yang Fei.

    Qin Ran went out to meet her friend, and Cheng Mu sent her. Lu Zhaoying finally pulled his eyes away from theputer screen and turned to look at Cheng Juan. Master Juan, does Qin Ran have other friends in Shanghai? She didnt tell me when I asked and only said it was a friend. She was so secretive.

    She had also said she was meeting a friendst time.

    And it turned out to be Gu Xichi.

    He wondered who the friend this time was.

    Lu Zhaoying wondered if it would be a friend of Gu Xichis level as well?

    Hearing this, Cheng Juan took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth before ncing quietly at him.

    Lu Zhaoying turned his head back inexplicably. You can call Cheng Mu and ask him.

    **

    On the other side, Cheng Mu drove the car and used the navigation on his phone to arrive at the address Qin Ran had sent.

    After crossing a river, he arrived at the door of a quiet coffee shop.

    Cheng Mu nced at it quietly and thought it looked like a dating spot.

    Miss Qin, is this the right ce? He parked the car opposite and looked at Qin Ran through the rearview mirror.

    Qin Ran was originally leaning against the window, but she sat upright when the car stopped and looked around. Then, she reached out to open the door and cleared her throat when she got out of the car.

    She was wearing a white sweater and a ck coat today. She reached out to pull the hat over to block the wind.

    This ce was rather secluded and it was also Monday, so there were not many people around.

    Qin Ran walked to the waiter directly and paused before asking in a cold yet polite voice, Hello, may I ask, where is room 12?

    Before long, Qin Ran stopped by the door of room 12, raised her hand, and knocked.

 Chapter 197: Is This Not Love?

    Chapter 197: Is This Not Love?

    Yan Xis private box wasnt very big.

    A table was set up and there were four sofa chairs facing the window.

    Yan Xi sat on the left with his hands resting on the table beside his sunsses, cap, and mask.

    His ck long down jacket had been hung aside by his manager.

    Yan Xi, do you think the real master wille? The manager didnt sit and just paced around in the open space, looking down at the phone asionally.

    Yeah. Yan Xi looked calmer than the manager. After thinking about it, he nced over at the manager again. How old do you think he is? Should I call him big brother, or brother?

    Yan Xi had known Jiang Shanyi for several years, but he still didnt know his age and appearance.

    The manager was also curious in regards to this question, so he pondered for a while before saying, Just call him Brother Jiangshan, do you hear me?

    The manager certainly didnt know Jiang Shanyi, but judging from the arrangement he made, especially the early dark albums, he seemed to have experienced countless vicissitudes and so had the ability to make arrangements that could touch peoples hearts.

    From this, the manager guessed that Jiang Shanyi must not be young.

    Yan Xi was twenty-five years old this year, so how could Jiang Shanyi be younger than him?

    However, it wasnt the time to ask these questions. It was less than a minute till the time that Jiang Shanyi and Yan Xi had agreed to meet on, so the manager really wanted to ask, was the great master really willing to see him?

    He was still thinking about this when someone knocked on the door.

    It was calm and unhurried.

    The managers heart leaped. It must be the great master!

    He immediately went to open the door.

    On the sofa behind him, Yan Xi stood up sharply and stared at the direction of the door.

    The door opened quickly.

    The manager looked at the girl standing outside the door. The girl had her sweater hat pulled up and looked very young, but still mature. However, standing there, she looked very cool.

    May I ask what the matter is? The manager looked at her young face and didnt even think that she could be Jiang Shanyi.

    Instead, he was worried that Yan Xi had been recognized.

    With Yan Xis site-traffic on the Inte, it was fine if he had really been recognized. But if he was exposed, it would really be difficult for them to exit the coffee shop today!

    Yes, the manager suspected that Qin Ran was a fan.

    Qin Ran reached out and pulled off her hat, then looked at the agent with her delicate eyebrows raised slightly as she responded concisely, Im looking for Yan Xi.

    She pulled down her hat and her entire face was revealed.

    Whether her facial features were viewed separately or together, they were still extremely beautiful, and her slightly raised eyebrows revealed arrogance.

    The manager was ustomed to beauties in the entertainment industry, but his eyes still lit up at the sight of Qin Ran.

    He sighed in his heart that if he was an entertainment artists manager, he would not hesitate to persuade Qin Ran to follow him into the circle.

    With such a face, she need not do anything in the entertainment industry.

    The fans would hold her up as a goddess most fans looked at celebrities faces at first nce.

    Do you want his signature? Yan Xi had many fans and the manager wasnt surprised. His pocket always had signatures of Yan Xi, which he used to appease the fans he met at any time.

    He kindly took out two signed photos from his pocket and handed them to Qin Ran.

    Inside, Yan Xi heard that it wasnt Jiang Shanyi and rxed his excited heart. He sat back on the sofa and continued to look at his WeChat.

    Qin Ran reached out, squinted, and casually took the signed photo from the manager.

    She looked at it and just squeezed it in her hands without keeping it.

    The manager waited for Qin Ran to leave, but unexpectedly, she still didnt leave even after taking the autograph. He looked up in surprise, but before he spoke, she seemed tough lightly.

    She held the photo with one hand and put her other hand in her pocket. Calmly, she introduced herself to the manager word by word. Im Jiang Shanyi.

    The managers amiable face froze.

    He took a deep breath as if he had seen a ghost. Wait you, what did you just say? Jiang, Jiang what?

    What kind of joke was this?!

    A little kid was Jiang Shanyi?!

    The managers voice went a pitch higher. He suspected that the little girl was joking with him.

    Qin Rans phone vibrated in her pocket, and she took it out to show Yan Xis message

    [Brother Dei, where are you?]

    Qin Ran replied

    [At the door of your room. Your manager just gave me two of your autographed photos.]

    **

    After a minute.

    The three of them were seated in the room.

    Qin Ran sat on the right while Yan Xi and his manager sat on the sofa on the left.

    Qin Ran put Yan Xis autographs aside and put her hands on the table.

    Outside, the waiter knocked on the door to deliver coffee. The manager opened the door with fluttering footsteps and brought in three cups of coffee.

    He ced a cup in front of Qin Ran.

    The sound of the coffee cup touching the table returned Yan Xi to his senses.

    Somewhat in disbelief, he stared at Qin Ran and asked tentatively, Brother, Brother Dei?

    Qin Ran turned sideways slightly, her beautiful eyebrows lowered as she said casually and coldly, Yeah.

    Yan Xi was speechless.

    This tone and reaction were exactly like the big brother he knew.

    Great Master, it turns out you are so young. After so many years in the entertainment industry, the manager was sophisticated and finally reacted. He pinched his palm and forced himself to appear calm.

    However, his heart was far less calm than on the surface.

    Even without asking, the manager could see that Qin Ran was only about 18. Then, how old did she startposing and arranging for Yan Xi?

    Why did she suddenly find Yan Xi?

    The manager had felt it was weird back thenthere were so many famous singers in the entertainment industry as equally famous as Yan Xi, such as Qin Xiuchen, who didnt have any scandals either.

    But Qiu Xiuchen was a person with powerful family background. He was able to obtain his fame without many haters not only because of his character and talent but also because of his strong family.

    But what did Yan Xi have?

    His parents were divorced and he followed his mother, who was ridden with debt. The manager had yet to see his father even after so many years. When the manager took him, he had been struggling in a talent show with a clean background.

    But Yan Xi had been famous for so long yet still had no scandals, and nobody dared to go against him with unwritten rules.

    The manager thought that arge part of it must be because of the extremely mysterious god-level arranger standing behind Yan Xi, Jiang Shanyi.

    This big boss silently supported Yan Xi.

    He either coveted beauty or talent.

    What else could he covet from Yan Xi?

    But now

    The manager stared at Qin Rans face that was even more beautiful than Yan Xis and suddenly felt like Yan Xi seemed to have taken an unfair advantage

    Qin Rans face was enough to explode in poprity in the entertainment industry.

    The name Jiang Shanyi would be on the hot search list for more than three days!

    The manager coughed and gestured to Yan Xi wildly with his eyes.

    Goddamnit, is this not love?!

    Yan Xi didnt receive the signal. He just stared at Qin Ran, and it took him a long while before he finally returned to his senses. He picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. Great Master, why did you suddenly meet me today?

    I happened to have time. Qin Ran tapped her fingers on the table one by one. Is your mother okay?

    She looked at her phone and saw that Cheng Juan asked where she was, so she casually returned a message.

    Yes. Yan Xi nodded. He had once told Jiang Shanyi about his family situation. My mother is now working in the Yunguang Consortium.

    He always wanted to see Jiang Shanyi, partly because he had met a soul mate, and also because he wanted to thank him for pulling him out of the mud.

    But now that he saw her in person

    Yan Xi was temporarily speechless.

    **

    Downstairs.

    Cheng Mu waited for Qin Ran to enter the coffee shop before parking the car on the side of the road. The coffee shop had a wide road and a parking lot opposite.

    There were not many people there on the weekday.

    It was cold outside, so Cheng Mu stayed in his car.

    He sat on the drivers seat and ran through several things in his mind.

    Ouyang Wei asked when they would go back to Beijing, so Cheng Mu pressed his phone and was about to reply.

    But a message suddenly popped up on his chat page

    [Where are you?]

    The sender had a ck profile picture and sent a very cold message.

    Cheng Mu sat upright hurriedly. As if the person was in front of him, he reverently replied and also sent a picture of the coffee shop that Qin Ran entered, which looked like a dating spot.

    Finally, he sent his positioning over.

    In Gu Xichis manor, Cheng Juan looked at Cheng Mus reply and his eyes narrowed. He then stood up and picked up the coat hanging on one side.

    He looked around for the car keys and left.

    Master Juan, where are you going? Lu Zhaoying sat by theputer and couldnt help but ask when he saw Cheng Juan walking away with the car key.

    Im going out, Cheng Juan pressed a finger against his lips and said casually.

    He looked down at his phone and saw Qin Rans reply.

    She seemed to have nothing to hide and even sent him the room number.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow.

    Twenty minutester.

    In the room.

    Yan Xi, have a good chat with the great master, I will go out for a smoke break. The manager took out his cigarette case and insightfully gave an opportunity to his master.

    He also signaled wildly to Yan Xi with his eyes.

    Just as he was frantically signaling to Yan Xi, someone knocked very slowly on the door.

 Chapter 198: Ordinary Online Friend

    Chapter 198: Ordinary Online Friend

    The manager didnt order more things.

    Who could be knocking on the door?

    The manager paused and turned to look at Qin Ran and Yan Xi. Great Master, I will take a look at who is outside.

    He walked towards the door and reached out to open it.

    May I ask The manager smiled and opened the door.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw a pair of thick, peach blossom eyes.

    The slightly narrowed eyes seemed to carry a coldness in them.

    The manager couldnt help but take a step back to look at the man in front of him. His eyes were dark and deep, and he wore a beige windbreaker that made hiszy face appear even more unruly.

    There was an imposing air between his faint and brilliant eyebrows.

    The corridor outside could amodate three or four people at the same time, but the manager still felt like it was a little narrow at this time.

    There are two people inside? Cheng Juan nced at him and spoke calmly, his slender fingers carelessly gathering his trench coat.

    The manager inexplicably felt a burst of pressure and was even a little breathless. Yes, may I ask who you are looking for?

    He wanted to ask what this gentleman did.

    After so many years of working as a manager, the most powerful person he had seen was the Jiang Corporations Shaodong family. This included the crown prince of the Jiang Corporation, whom thepany and the capital held with reverence.

    Even so, the manager felt like this man in front of him didnt lose in aura to the crown prince of the Jiang family.

    Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes somewhat dangerously and didnt hurry to reply to the manager. Instead, he just nced behind him.

    Following his gaze, the door behind the manager opened.

    Qin Ran held her ck coat in one hand and put the signed photo in her pocket.

    Behind her was Yan Xi.

    She kept the photos and raised an eyebrow when she saw Cheng Juan. You reached so soon?

    Cheng Juan responded casually and quickly set his eyes on Yan Xi.

    With Yan Xis current poprity, he had to wear a mask, a cap, and a scarf every time he went out.

    He was putting on his mask when he felt a sense of inexplicable pressure on his head.

    He paused and raised his head to see a clear, handsome face. The man had already looked away from him to the person in front.

    Do you have anything else? Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran and asked patiently.

    No. Qin Ran walked towards him while slowly wearing her coat. Lets go back.

    Cheng Juan nodded at this and nced thoughtfully at the manager. Are you not inviting your friend for dinner?

    Yan Xi might not have noticed, but the manager definitely heard a kind of deration of sovereignty.

    The managers expression changed a little, and he felt like he might have misunderstood something just now?

    Goddamnit, was this really not love?

    No. Qin Ran buckled up her hat and nced at Yan Xi. You still have a shoot to do, right? Lets go.

    She followed Cheng Juan downstairs.

    Yan Xi didnt think of anything other than music and had very few distractions in his mind, so he just stared at Qin Rans thoughtfully for a while before following his manager downstairs.

    The manager stared at the back of the two and felt like his mind had exploded. He was simply dumbstruck. So everything he saw just now had been a figment of his subjective imagination?

    Great Master Jiangshan didnt have that kind of intention? Then why did she always pay so much attention to Yan Xi?!

    The manager couldnt figure it out. He wasnt a greenhorn like Yan Xi and naturally thought more about things like that. Yan Xi had be very close to the person who had always been taking care of and supporting him.

    Who would send warmth for no reason?

    Or The manager stared at Qin Rans back and thought, Are there other people behind Qin Ran?!

    The manager felt like his brain was about to explode.

    Yan Xi, are you not curious about the mans rtionship with the Great Master? The manager whispered to him.

    Yan Xi nced at the two of them in front and his eyes behind the sunsses remained unchanged. What does it matter?

    Just sigh. Great Master has helped you for so many years without reason, are you not curious why? the agent asked again.

    Its not without reason. I gave her money Yan Xi replied.

    For the very first time, the manager looked at Yan Xi and found it hard to exin himself in a few words. The Great Masters clothes are all limited to the store L and are not for sale. Do you think shecks your hundreds of thousands of yuan?

    In the past, the manager thought Jiang Shanyi had taken a fancy to Yan Xis beauty and talent.

    But now

    Yan Xi was indeed a beauty of the prosperous age in the entertainment industry, but he was iparable to those two

    Talent

    Was the name God-level arranger Jiang Shanyi blindly bestowed byizens?!

    **

    Outside the door, Cheng Mu was still in the car.

    He immediately put down his phone and got out of the car when he saw Qin Ran and Cheng Juaning down.

    Cheng Juan didnt say anything and Qin Ran only nodded at him.

    Then, she turned sideways and waved casually to Yan Xi and his manager.

    Amazing, Miss Qin. Cheng Mu looked behind her and happened to see Yan Xi, who had already wrapped himself up like a mummy.

    This was Miss Qins friend?

    What kind of weird dressing was this?

    Cheng Mu nced at them and felt like those two people were much better than Yang Fei and Gu Xichi, so he simply looked away.

    Cheng Juan also drove over.

    Cheng Mu drove back alone, and when he returned to his drivers seat, he picked up his phone and ced it on the passenger seat to take a look.

    He had sent Ouyang Wei a message, but she had not replied yet.

    He put down his phone again.

    In the other car.

    Qin Ran sat on the co-pilots seat while Cheng Juan drove the car slowly.

    Other than the two traffic lights at the beginning, the others were elevator roads. It wasnt a holiday, so the road was unobstructed.

    In less than half an hour, the two cars drove into the parking garage of Gu Xichis home.

    Cheng Mu arrived a littleter.

    He went to collect the meals back halfway.

    It was almost two oclock in the afternoon and they had yet to eat lunch.

    Lu Zhaoying was already sitting at the dining table and had set all the tableware.

    When Qin Ran came in, he was talking to Xiao Er, but Xiao Er was mostly ignoring him.

    Youre back? Lu Zhaoying was extremely hungry and had wanted to order food, but ordinary people couldnt enter the house, and he didnt know how to open Gu Xichis door either.

    He was afraid that he would not be able to return if he went out.

    He was famished by the time Qin Ran came back.

    Yeah. Qin Ran threw her coat on the sofa while Cheng Juan was still parking. I will go up and call them down.

    She went up to the third floor.

    Gu Xichi was still standing next to a bunch of instruments. The mobile phone on the table next to it kept ringing, but he basically ignored it.

    Brother Gu. Jiang Dongye took his phone and nced at it. It seems to be an overseas call.

    Gu Xichi didnt even look up. Decline it.

    These were all calls from the elders of the medical profession. The statement issued by the medical organization this morning shook the entire medical profession.

    Okay. Jiang Dongye declined the call directly.

    Qin Ran looked at the two of them by the door for a while and touched her chin.

    Once Jiang Dongye saw her, she asked, How old are you this year?

    26, Jiang Dongye paused before answering.

    Oh. Qin Ran nodded and asked again, Do you know how old he is?

    She reached out and pointed in the direction of Gu Xichi.

    Jiang Dongye smiled. He had obtained information on Gu Xichi all these years and was naturally very clear about this. Hes 24.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    So he already knew?

    **

    Cheng Mu and Cheng Juan had just returned when the three of them went downstairs together.

    Lu Zhaoying was setting the dishes.

    Qin Ran, I received three God cards. Lu Zhaoying finally sighed in relief now that it was lunchtime, but he suddenly remembered something and asked, Why do you have so many God cards?

    Lu Zhaoying didnt know much about the God cards.

    However, he had readments before and remembered very clearly that even in Team OST, if the yer wasnt a starting member, he might not be able to get the God cards.

    Three years ago, Qin Ran had given the three God cards to Cheng Juan even before they appeared in OST.

    Then, she had given him the three cards so easily as well.

    In particr, neither of them was a member of OST.

    I asked someone for it. Qin Ran responded casually. She had just eaten two cakes in the coffee shop and wasnt particrly hungry.

    But Lu Zhaoyings intuition told him something was wrong.

    But he couldnt think of what it could be.

    He simply put this matter aside and thought of another question. By the way, which friend of yours did you meet today?

    Hearing this, Gu Xichi also looked up and asked in surprise, What other friends do you have here?

    No. Qin Ran grabbed a piece of meat with her chopsticks. Just an ordinary online friend.

    Online friend? Cheng Juan had not seen Yan Xis face clearly today, but even if he had, he wouldnt know that he was a famous singer.

    Yeah, we have known each other for several years but have never met, Qin Ran replied slowly after eating the meat. He happened to be in Shanghai tonight, so we just decided to meet.

    Cheng Juan nced at her and nodded.

    Jiang Dongye and Lu Zhaoying didnt rx after hearing Qin Ran say it was just an online friend.

    The two of them still remembered that the showman was Elder Wei.

    Lu Zhaoying looked directly at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu felt their gaze on him, so he put down his chopsticks, raised his head, and recalled the people he saw today. It seemed like two people, but I have never seen them before.

    He couldnt see Yan Xis face, and he had indeed never seen the managers face before.

    Lu Zhaoying sighed in relief. Qin Ran finally had an ordinary online friend. It wasnt an easy feat.

    **

    At five oclock.

    In Yun Cheng.

    It was Monday and Qin Yu had already left Yun Cheng to head towards the imperial capital. Ning Qing had originally nned to go with her.

    However, since Ning Wei was sick, nobody else could take care of Chen Shn. Worried, Ning Qing had decided to send Qin Yu off and stay in Yun Cheng.

    She returned to the Lin familys house from the beauty clinic in the afternoon.

    Aunt Zhang came up respectfully to help her take off her coat. Her attitude towards her was as respectful as that towards Lin Wan.

    As soon as Aunt Zhang hung her coat on the hanger, Ning Qings phone rang in her bag.

    She walked to the sofa and lowered her head to take the phone out.

    When she saw that it was the doctor, she paused for a moment before picking up. Doctor?

    They didnt say much and directly asked her toe over to the hospital.

    Lin Qi also just came back and saw that Ning Qing was frozen in ce. He turned and asked gently, Whats wrong? Well go to my dads house to eatter.

    Ning Qing panicked and her right eyelid twitched violently. She grabbed Lin Qis arm firmly and said, Go go to the hospital!

    Lin Qi naturally knew without thinking that something had happened to Chen Shn.

    He put on his coat again and took out his phone to call Old Master Lin.

    Now was the peak period after work.

    The traffic jams were severe.

    They reached the hospital in forty minutes.

    Chen Shn was in the emergency room.

    Doctor. Ning Qing didnt even bring her bag nor phone. She directly grabbed the attending doctor that came out of the emergency room and asked, Hows my mother?

    Chen Shns attending doctor sighed and his eyes were a little dark. Her body was already at the end of a crossbow. Anyway

    Why? You have CNS, right? Is it gone again? Ning Qings body shook a little.

    No, this mornings news The doctor paused halfway and sighed again. Im foolish, why would I tell you. Lets go and see Ms. Chen first. Shes sober now and her spirit is very good. Notify the rest of your family members.

    With that said, he walked outside and took out his phone to call Qin Ran.

 Chapter 199: Someone Most Probably Targeted Her Grandma Deliberately

    Chapter 199: Someone Most Probably Targeted Her Grandma Deliberately

    Although the doctor didnt ask about the patients family, Chen Shn had been in the hospital for nearly half a year and he could feel the delicate rtionship between Qin Ran and Ning Qing.

    Ning Qing was indeed Qin Rans mother, but in reality she didnt understand Qin Ran as much as even he did.

    The doctor recalled what Qin Ran once said to him and lowered his head to find her number. He dialed it directly, but it went to the voicemail and nobody picked up.

    Not far behind him, Ning Qing stood rooted to the spot, her eyes widened in panic and teary.

    After a long while, she finally reached out with trembling hands to take out her phone and call Ning Wei and the others.

    **

    Gu Xichis results came out at four oclock in the afternoon.

    He still had to settle several things, so Qin Ran originally nned to wait for him to catalyze the enzyme before returning to Yun Cheng.

    But she started feeling inexpressibly uneasy after lunch in the afternoon.

    She couldnt wait for an hour and went straight back to Yun Cheng.

    Obviously, Cheng Mu and Cheng Juan followed her back. Lu Zhaoying hade to see the OST game, and now that it was over, he naturally went back with Qin Ran as well.

    Jiang Dongye sent the four of them out and wanted to ask Qin Ran why she was going back so early instead of waiting for a little while more for Gu Xichi, but he saw her expression and didnt dare ask.

    The four of them got on the ne and took a while to fly to Yun Cheng.

    Qin Ran was on the ne when Chen Shns attending doctor called her.

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu sat together in a row, while Qin Ran and Cheng Juan sat in another column. Cheng Juan discovered that Qin Rans expression was uneasy, so he sat up andforted her. Its okay, Gu Xichis medicine should be out now.

    Qin Ran nodded and didnt say anything.

    The ne reached Yun Cheng quickly.

    It was gettingte.

    Yun Cheng was much colder than Shanghai, and when they came down from the airne, they could see snowkes outside and feel the cold, strong wind.

    Snowkes melted when they fell to the ground.

    Qin Ran was still wearing the standard ck coat that red behind her as she walked on the road.

    Cheng Juan followed a step behind her and whispered something to Lu Zhaoying. As if feeling the cold wind, he reached out and handed a scarf to Qin Ran.

    Cheng Mu contacted someone to drive the car over.

    The atmosphere of the group was rather depressing, and even Lu Zhaoying was rarely quiet and didnt jest about.

    Silent, Qin Ran carried her backpack and wrapped the scarf around her neck.

    It blocked the winding from all directions.

    Cheng Juan finished talking to Lu Zhaoying and turned over. He reached out to tidy up her scarf before lowering his head and saying in a calm and steady voice, Dont be afraid, it will be fine.

    **

    In the hospital.

    Ning Wei and Mu Nan arrived first.

    Ning Wei had yet to be discharged from the hospital, but she was still able to walk on crutches with Mu Nan supporting her to the emergency room.

    Mu Ying was still at home and had not arrived.

    Lin Qi stood outside the door, his head lowered while he smoked. He frowned when he saw Ning Wei and the others, sighed, and then turned to let them in. They are all inside.

    The corners of Ning Weis mouth trembled as she went in.

    In the half a year that Chen Shn had stayed in the hospital, besides the Lin family and the dean, even Cheng Juan had greeted them before.

    This patients importance was self-evident.

    At this time, several doctors stood in the emergency room even though it was already past the time to get off work.

    Xiao Nan,e here. Chen Shn leaned on the pillow and appeared to be in a good state of mindher expression was gentle and peaceful.

    Mu Nan felt inexplicably ufortable when he heard her. He walked over to her and sat on the chair that Ning Qing had given up for him. His eyes were red, but he controlled his tears and said forcefully, Grandma.

    Xiao Nan, do you still have the things I gave you? Chen Shn reached out and stroked his head with a gentle smile.

    Mu Nan choked and nodded.

    Chen Shn murmured, Thats good, thats good.

    Her spirits improved and she forcefully chatted with Mu Nan and Ning Qing. Before long, Mu Ying rushed in wearing a coat.

    Chen Shns condition was a little bad at this time.

    Mu Ying stood beside Mu Nan and greeted her.

    After saying a few words to her, Chen Shn turned her pair of murky eyes to look out of the door and murmured, Where is Ran Ran? Ran Ran has note back yet?

    Mu Nan held the olddys hand and stared at her with his dark eyes. Cousin will be back soon, you should wait a little more.

    Old Master Lin also rushed over.

    He nced at Lin Qi and asked about the situation, How is she?

    The olddy probably cannot take it anymore. Lin Qi couldnt bear to see the separation of life and death in the hospital and sighed before exining to Old Master Lin.

    It was as Old Master Lin expected, so he was silent for a moment before sighing and nodding. He nced into the ward with a grave expression. Qin Ran is still not back?

    I heard that shes still in Shanghai. I dont know when she wille back. Lin Qi shook his head.

    Oh, I dont know if she can arrive in time. Old Master Lin sighed again, and while walking in, he said to Lin Qi, The olddy probably knows that she cannot hold on anymore. Prepare whatever needs to be done after her passing.

    The Ning family had many old women and weak children. If anything really happened to Chen Shn, Lin Qi would have to preside over the overall situation.

    Lin Qi followed him in.

    Only a few hours had passed, but Chen Shn seemed to have aged many years. Although her eyes were still cloudy, they had always been bright, but now, they appeared dark instead.

    At the sight of Lin Qi, Chen Shn got up again and said a few words to him, telling him to get along well with Ning Qing in the future.

    At this moment.

    Qin Ran finally arrived.

    She came inside alone while Cheng Mu stopped behind her.

    Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan were downstairs.

    Both of them deliberately stayed behind.

    Whats the matter? Cheng Juan watched Cheng Mu bring Qin Ran up, then looked at Lu Zhaoying while frowning deeply.

    Lu Zhaoying took a deep breath and put down his phone. He nced at Cheng Juan and said, Your guess about the CNS medicine might have been correct. Someone most probably targeted Qin Rans grandma deliberately. Jiang Dongye called me just now and told me that Gu Xichis flight has been canceled for no reason.

    Yun Cheng wasnt a popr first-tier or tourist city.

    There were only a few flights to and from Shanghai every day.

    Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongyes flight had been canceled and they had to wait until tomorrow morning for the next flight.

    It would be midnight by the time they reached Yun Cheng. Nobody knew what would happen in such a long period of time.

    Jiang Dongye and Gu Xichi were probably afraid that Qin Ran would worry, so they had only told Lu Zhaoying about this, and Lu Zhaoying had also avoided Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye didnt know that Cheng Juan had a connection with the big boss of the airlines.

    But as long as these things were involved, it was a good decision to find Cheng Juan.

    Hearing this, Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes slightly and took out his phone from his pocket. He then walked to the other side and made a phone call.

 Chapter 200: Only If Gu Xichi Is found

    Chapter 200: Only If Gu Xichi Is found

    Cheng Juan took out a cigarette and bit on it with drooping eyes and terrible expression.

    The temperature around him felt even colder than minus one-degree celsius.

    Lu Zhaoying stood at his original position while waiting before Cheng Juan finally ended the call and walked towards his direction after a long while.

    Hows it? Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan put out his cigarette and threw it towards a nearby dustbin. Hes aboard the ne. Lets go up.

    He took two steps and spoke in a in tone, Call Uncle Jiang to dispatch some manpower here.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded his head with an extremely serious expression and followed behind Cheng Juan as he thought of Qin Rans soulless state. He felt pretty bad.

    Who was it? Who would want to attack an old grandma on purpose?

    **

    In the emergency room upstairs.

    When Qin Ran entered, Mu Nan was still sitting by the bed.

    He then grabbed Chen Shns hand while Mu Ying was crying uncontrobly at the side. Nheless, he sat beside Chen Shn, emotionless.

    It was only when Qin Ran entered that he lifted his head in a daze, looked at her, and said, Cousin.

    Yes, its alright. Qin Ran patted his head.

    Mu Nans tears came falling down in no time.

    Ran Ran Chen Shns eyes were blurry upon hearing Qin Rans voice and she forced herself to cheer up.

    Qin Ran fixed her gaze on Chen Shn and, with both hands tensed up, reached out to grab her hand. Grandma, Im here.

    I Chen Shn was previously full of spirits, but it was tough for her to even say a word or take a breath now. Its nice to see you. It brings back

    Chen Shn panted hardly as she gazed at Qin Ran for a long time.

    Her gaze then crossed behind Qin Ran again, looking towards the door as Cheng Juan enteredshe was covered in snow.

    Mr. Cheng Juan, I think I want to have a chat with you alone. She garnered herst bit of energy to sit upright and looked towards Cheng Juan behind everyone.

    Ning Qing naturally remembered Cheng Juan, but Lin Qi and Old Master Lin had never met him before.

    Wearing a knee-length trench coat, Cheng Juan looked tall and charismatic with great manners. With one look, one would know that he was no ordinary person.

    Both of them froze for a moment.

    Everyone can leave. Chen Shn looked at Qin Ran as she spoke softly.

    Cheng Juan also lowered his head and looked at her.

    Qin Ran closed her eyes and stood up, exiting through the door.

    As Lu Zhaoying just got back in touch with Jiang Hui, his heart sank a little at this scene and he walked towards Qin Rans side after keeping his phone.

    In the emergency room, Cheng Juan sat on the chair which was previously upied by Mu Nan.

    The door was then closed.

    Mr Mr. Cheng, Chen Shn raised her slightly shaky hand and looked at his pair of dark eyes which were filled with warmth. Word by word, she spoke extremely slowly, Ran Rans winter clothes were prepared by you, right?

    Her voice was a little strained.

    Cheng Juans heart sank even more, as he nodded his head very quietly.

    Thats good. Chen Shn closed her eyes and managed to smile with some difficulty. From the summer break onwards, I havent bought anything for her. I cant survive past past this winter anymore. And the the person I cant bear to leave most is her She grabbed Cheng Juans hand even tighter. Now Im more assured.

    Her cloudy eyes finally showed signs of a smile.

    I have a request. Chen Shn took a breath as she spoke halfway, before resuming her words while looking at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head steadily and looked at her. Please continue.

    Chen Shn gazed towards the direction of the door. Can you help me take good care of Ran Ran?

    As early as half a year ago, Chen Shn was already aware of her own condition and also took notice of Cheng Juans presence upon Qin Rans hand injury incident.

    After so many years, nobody but Qin Ran herself could cure her rebellious nature.

    A few months before, Chen Shn already found out that Qin Ran had set a few rms on her phone, and when the rms went off, even though she tended to get frustrated, she would still remember to take her medications.

    That was Chen Shns first encounter with Cheng Juans existence.

    Afterward, she fell sick and officially met him for the first time.

    Cheng Juan lowered his eyes and was seemingly guilty as he nodded his head under Chen Shns gaze.

    Chen Shn finally heaved a sigh of relief while seemingly smiling. Its Its about time for me to go.

    Cheng Juan pursed lips, stood up, and opened the emergency room door.

    Upon seeing the door open, Ning Qing and the others outside all rushed into the room.

    Mom! Doctor! Doctor, please hurry! Ning Qings cries echoed from the room.

    The doctors rushed inside immediately.

    Qin Ran raised her head and looked at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head slightly, reached out for her shoulder, and softly said, You should go in and see your grandma.

    Arge crowd of people rushed into the room.

    The doctor arrived and examined, only to shake his head at Ning Qing and Ning Wei who were crying miserably. Ms. Chens body cells are being irradiated to their limits. A medical report was issued this morning. If were able to find a regenerating enzyme, there may still be a string of hope.

    Regenerating enzyme? In the room, Ning Qing and a few others were crying miserably, and perhaps only Lin Qi and Old Master Lin managed to maintain their cool. Lin Qi looked at the doctor and asked in a low tone, Where can we get it?

    Ning Qing also turned her head and nervously looked at the doctor as she opened her mouth while choking. Doctor, I beg you to use whatever method there is

    The doctor shook his head and sighed. The regenerating enzyme was just made known this morning, but any other specifications are not made known to us. However, even if the enzyme is found, only Gu Xichi has it. Hes a medical school graduate, but very few people have heard of his name. It will be hard even for Federal Medical Organization to find him.

    Both Lin Qi and Old Master Lin had never even heard of Gu Xichi before, but they had definitely heard of the Medical Organization.

    Upon hearing what the doctor said, they also roughly came to understand how much of an impressive figure that graduate must be.

    Lin Qi sighed.

    As Qin Ran looked over to Chen Shn who was very much unconscious, her head started ringing loudly, making her unable to think and grasp hold of anything at all.

    Until she heard the doctor mention Gu Xichi.

    She fiercely raised her head and fished out her handphone with shaking hands. Yes, Gu Xichi.

    With no numbers saved in her cell phone, she keyed in one number after another to dial Gu Xichi. The call went through after just one beep.

 Chapter 201: A Group of Big Bosses at the Emergency Room

    Chapter 201: A Group of Big Bosses at the Emergency Room

    When Qin Ran and Cheng Juan left, Gu Xichis regenerative enzyme had note out yet.

    Gu Xichi picked up the call after only one ring. Xiao Ran, whats the situation there?

    My grandma Qin Ran clutched her phone tightly and stared intently at Chen Shn.

    Her throat was tight and she couldnt finish her sentence.

    I know, brother already told me. I will reach the hospital in twenty minutes. Gu Xichi passed the medicine box in his hand to Jiang Dongye. Dont worry.

    After he hung up, he turned towards Jiang Dongye and asked in a deep voice, Is the car ready?

    Jiang Dongye looked around and nodded towards a ck Volkswagen. Over there, lets go.

    Gu Xichi thought the car would be at the exit and didnt expect to see the car parked pompously inside the airport.

    Usually, he would have asked who had parked it so arrogantly, but it wasnt the right time now.

    He got into the car while thinking about Qin Rans voice and took out a cigarette, distressed. He didnt speak, but his good-looking face was tense.

    Brother Gu, do you still not believe in your ability? Jiang Dongye didnt know Qin Rans grandma.

    Thus, he was probably the most rational one amongst them.

    ording to the fact that all the big bosses in the world wanted to make friends with Gu Xichi, Jiang Dongye felt like as long as Gu Xichi was there, Qin Rans grandma would be fine.

    I have seen her with one foot in the grave before. Gu Xichi looked at the snow outside the car window and his pale brows knitted together. Even when even when she was on the brink of death, her condition wasnt as severe.

    Qin Ran had been trembling in fear.

    Gu Xichi lowered his eyebrows and spit out a smoke ring, daring not to associate the word fear with Qin Ran.

    Jiang Dongye nced at him from the side and his mouth moved. He wanted to ask Gu Xichi what had been the situation between him and Qin Ran at that time, and what he meant by being on the brink of death?

    In Shanghai, Jiang Dongye and Lu Zhaoying had also asked Qin Ran about her affairs with Gu Xichi.

    Qin Ran only said briefly, Near the end.

    Jiang Dongye couldnt help but fish out another cigarette. He narrowed his eyes and wondered, <em>What kind of situation does near the end mean? </em>

    He was just thinking about this when his phone rang. It was a call from Cheng Juan.

    Jiang Dongye put aside his cigarette and picked up directly.

    **

    Qin Ran hung up the phone in the hospital.

    She stared tightly at the time on the phone.

    She also clutched Chen Shns hand, her eyebrows drooping and her lips pursed tightly.

    Mu Nan crouched beside her. Chen Shn was alreadypletely unconscious.

    Nobody cared about Qin Rans situation, and Ning Qing directly grabbed the doctors hand to ask, Can Mr. Gu save my mother? How can we contact him? It doesnt matter how much he asks for!

    The doctor sighed and appeased the patients condition. Its not a problem of money. Mr. Gu

    He shook his head.

    Lin Qi pulled Ning Qing away andforted her in a low voice. Calm down. The doctor is right, its not a question of money.

    It was already so difficult to find Gu Xichi in the United Nations. If they could hire him with money, why would the doctors attitude be like this?

    A few steps behind, Cheng Juan had just finished talking to Jiang Dongye. He asked Jiang Huis men to open a pathway for Gu Xichi.

    To ensure that there was no obstruction along the way.

    Lu Zhaoying came in from outside with a mobile phone and said solemnly, Master Juan, Uncle Jiang and Qian Duis men are here.

    Chen Shns operation was still on the 22nd floor, and at this point, there were not many people in the hospital.

    Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran and saw that she was standing upright with an almost expressionless face.

    His usuallyzy and inexplicably prideful eyes fell into silence as well.

    He closed his eyes and turned around.

    Eyes covered with frost, he took Lu Zhaoyings phone and walked outside. He said in a concise way, The hospital side channel is open, they will arrive in 15 minutes.

    Uncle Jiangs men havee up already. Lu Zhaoying followed him out and nodded.

    Both of them went down to pick up Gu Xichi. Cheng Juan didnt know who was targeting Chen Shn, but he wanted to make sure that nothing would go wrong.

    Lin Qi and Old Master Lin had not yet reacted to why Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying were here.

    They only vaguely saw figures in the corridor outside the door.

    Old Master Lin nced outside and within a minute, a team of bodyguards wearing ck suits and private clothes came up to keep the entire passage tightly guarded.

    No matter which direction he looked in, he felt ineffably apprehensive. They didnt seem like ordinary bodyguards but like trained soldiers.

    Everyone directly avoided them.

    Some people saw this and turned directly to another corridor, not daring to approach this side.

    With weapons pinned at their waist and a violent aura exuding from their body, nobody dared to approach them.

    Even Lin Qi and Old Master Lin had never seen such a scene before.

    Who are these people? Old Master Lin came out of the emergency room and was stunned for a moment before looking at Lin Qi in doubt.

    Lin Qi also narrowed his eyes and finally shook his head. I dont know It was probably due to the gentleman just now.

    He was talking about Cheng Juan.

    As soon as he and Lu Zhaoying appeared, Lin Qi and Old Master Lin could feel that they were not ordinary. Especially Cheng Juan.

    But they had searched in their minds for a long time and couldnt think of any news simr to the two of them in Yun Cheng.

    *

    Ten minutester, the dean and several directors came out of the elevator. Several ck-suited men in the corridor blocked them directly and only let them in after asking Cheng Juan and confirming their identities.

    Miss Qin. The dean was very familiar with Qin Ran and had seen Ning Wei before. He greeted the two before instructing the doctors to install the equipment.

    Mu Ying and Ning Qing felt a little stunned at seeing the deane in suddenly.

    Mom, this Mu Ying sobbed softly and looked at Ning Wei.

    Ning Wei was staring at Chen Shn in a trance and didnt reply.

    Mu Nan didnt look at Mu Ying, either. He just reached out his bony hand and pressed Qin Rans shoulder. By Chen Shns bed was her ECG going slower and slower.

    **

    After another five minutes, Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying returned and came out of the elevator.

    Two young men were behind them.

    One of them wore a white shirt and a casual down jacket while holding a medicine box in his hand.

    It was Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye.

    The two rows of bodyguards standing in the corridor all gave way.

    Young Master Cheng.

    Cheng Juans usually rxed face had a rare indifference. He nodded slightly before passing by them and walked directly into the emergency room.

    Jiang Dongye, Lu Zhaoying, and Cheng Mu didnt enter.

    Soon, all unrted personnel was cleared out of the emergency room.

    Only a group of doctors and Gu Xichi stayed inside.

    As soon as Mu Ying and the others came out, they realized how quiet the corridor was and saw the two rows of bodyguards standing in front.

    The emergency door closed.

    Qin Ran leaned against the wall on one side, her eyebrows drooping and a hand on her side. Her nails deeply embedded in her palms and her joints were pale, but she didnt even utter a single word.

    She could be seen to be trembling slightly upon closer inspection.

    Her figure had a sense of coldness that couldnt be melted away.

    Ran Ran, those people just now Old Master Lin looked at Qin Ran curiously.

    Ning Qing wasnt clear-headed and only knew that the attending doctor had said Chen Shn had no hope. But now that a group of doctors went in, she looked up at Qin Ran and asked, Did the doctors go in to save your grandma? Who are they? Are they reliable?

    Qin Ran still hung her head and didnt speak. Lu Zhaoying also ignored them.

    Jiang Dongye didnt know Qin Rans family, but he could tell that Ning Qing looked simr to Qin Ran, so he nodded and replied politely, Thats Cheng Erm, there is Gu Xichi inside. If hes unreliable, then you will not be able to find a more reliable person in the medical organization.

    Ning Qing and Mu Ying didnt know what the medical organization was.

    But ording to the attending doctors description, it was probably not essible to ordinary people. Especially the name Gu Xichi, it seemed like, besides Mu Ying and Ning Qing, even Lin Qi and the others also knew him.

    This was the man who couldnt be hired with money.

    Ning Qing and Mu Ying were the most shocked when they heard Jiang Dongye say that Gu Xichi was inside. Gu Xichi?

    How did Qin Ran know Gu Xichi?

    However, Qin Ran didnt reply. Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye kept quiet and just stood on either side of her.

    A man in ck heading the corridor came over with a mobile phone and handed it to Jiang Dongye. Young Master Jiang, Director Jiangs call.

    Lin Qi and Old Master Lin didnt know Jiang Dongye, but they were familiar with Director Jiang.

    He was a politician who was on par with Yun Chengs Feng Loucheng. In particr, this politician was from Beijing, so, to a certain extent, Feng Loucheng couldnt evenpare to him.

    Old Master Lins expression changed.

    Yes. Jiang Dongye took the phone and went to one side to pick it up. Little uncle

    Director Jiang had not rested yet and stood in front of the study window. Whats the situation, do I need to go over?

    In one night, many high-level executives in Yun Cheng had been rmed, and he had already received several calls.

    He had begun to wonder if Yun Cheng was facing another major incident such as the case with the Poison Wolf or the bombing incident three years ago.

    Its about Miss Qins grandma, so you dont have toe, Jiang Dongye lowered his voice and replied. The situation He narrowed his eyes and thought of how Gu Xichis expression had not been good when he rushed out, so he couldnt help but shake his head. I will tell youter.

    He hung up.

    Director Jiang didnt think much about it.

    He had an impression of Qin Rans grandma and had also seen her at Master Weis apprenticeship banquet thest time. She was a simple old woman, and Director Jiang already knew that her condition had been a little wrong back then.

    While he was deep in thought, his phone rang again with a call from Feng Loucheng.

    Feng Loucheng asked him about what happened in Yun Cheng.

    Director Jiang had just asked Jiang Dongye, and since Feng Loucheng had a good rtionship with Qin Ran, he didnt conceal it and told him honestly.

    He originally thought Feng Loucheng would have the same attitude as him.

    Unexpectedly, Feng Louchengs voice sounded extremely shocked over the phone. What?! Her grandma?!

    He heard the sound of Feng Loucheng moving about putting on his clothes in an anxious manner.

    He was probably wearing his coat and preparing to go out.

    Unsurprisingly, he was probably going to the hospital to find Chen Shn and Qin Ran.

    Feng Loucheng hung up the phone hurriedly and Director Jiang frowned slightly.

    He tapped his finger on the phone

    It wasnt difficult to understand Cheng Juans big movements regarding Chen Shn. After all, he was clearly interested in the little girl but why was Feng Loucheng so nervous?

    **

    Feng Loucheng went out overnight.

    Madam Feng had just finished taking a shower and watched as Feng Loucheng put on his coat and took his car key. Where are you going?

    To the hospital. Feng Loucheng had no time to exin and just rushed out to his car.

    Madam Feng frowned at this rare sight.

    Feng Loucheng sat in the drivers seat and reached out for his phone to call Cheng Mu.

    He asked about Qin Rans current address and situation.

    Cheng Mu concisely told him the floor number where Chen Shn was located.

    The Feng familys house wasnt far from the hospital.

    He arrived at the hospital in less than twenty minutes.

    Anxious, he rushed to the emergency room.

    As soon as he got off the elevator, he saw a group of people gathered outside the emergency room.

    The emergency room was still closed.

    A bodyguard was about to stop Feng Loucheng, but Lu Zhaoying saw him and said directly, I know him, theres no need to check.

    Lu Zhaoying and Feng Loucheng had cooperated several times before and were rather familiar with each other.

    The bodyguard immediately backed away and let Feng Loucheng in.

    Lu Zhaoyings voice caught the attention of the others and Lin Qi also looked up.

    He was holding a cigarette in his hand and thought the person who had juste in was a nurse or a doctor. After all, many nurses and doctors hade and gone.

    He didnt expect to see Feng Loucheng and was stunned and surprised. Mayor Feng?

    Old Master Lin and Ning Qing also nced over.

    Feng Loucheng didnt reply. His gaze directly skipped over the Lin family and the Ning family to Qin Ran. He walked over and asked solemnly, Miss Qin, is Aunt Chen okay?

 Chapter 202: Who Is Chen Shulan?

    Chapter 202: Who Is Chen Shn?

    The weight of the Feng family in Yun Cheng was naturally unspeakable.

    Back then, because of Qin Rans rtionship with Feng Lon and Qian Dui, Old Master Lin had also paid attention to Qin Ran.

    As for Feng Loucheng

    The Lin family only had a little rtionship with Madam Feng and Lin Jinxuan with Feng Ci. Lin Qi wanted to have a good rtionship with Feng Loucheng, but Mayor Fengs reputation was too big and he couldnt even meet him easily.

    At this time, the Lin family were all obviously stunned.

    Upon closer attention to the news in this city, Feng Louchengs face was often seen in the major news and newspapers.

    If he was talking to Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye, then the others could still understand it.

    After all, the bodyguard had greeted Director Jiang, so Lin Qi and Old Master Lin had already guessed Jiang Dongyes identity. If it was that Director Jiang, then it was no surprise that he knew Feng Loucheng.

    However, Feng Louchengs remarks were obviously directed at Qin Ran.

    His attitude towards Qin Ran was obvious from his slightly lowered head and tone of voice.

    Old Master Lin had felt a little sullen from the moment he arrived at the hospital. At this time, he was extremely stunned by this and just gasped without saying anything.

    Qin Ran was leaning against the wall with her head lowered when she heard Feng Loucheng.

    She looked up and her eyshes trembled for a while before she shook her head and nced in the direction of the emergency room. I dont know, shes still inside.

    Feng Loucheng also followed her gaze and stared at the emergency room.

    He frowned and only looked toward Lu Zhaoying to greet him at this time. Young Master Lu.

    The few of them knew each other, but such an asion wasnt fit for exchanging conventional greetings, and it wasnt appropriate to discuss anything else.

    They just waited with Qin Ran.

    Jiang Dongye nced at Feng Loucheng one more time and took a step back to ask Cheng Mu in a lowered voice, Thats the mayor of Yun Cheng, right?

    Cheng Mu was in a bad mood now.

    He looked at his phone. Ouyang Wei had sent a message, but he didnt reply.

    Hearing Jiang Dongyes question, he nodded. Yes, Mayor Feng and Miss Qin have known each other for a long time.

    If this matter hade before Gu Xichi and Qian Dui, Jiang Dongye would have been shocked to death, but since he had already experienced the shock before, this news only caused a ripple in his heart.

    The hallway was divided into two and Qin Ran and the others leaned against the wall on the left.

    Ning Qing, Lin Qi, and the others stood on the right.

    Ning Wei and the others stood in the middle. The boundaries were clear and well-defined.

    **

    Mu Ying finally stopped crying.

    She wasnt normally interested in the news and the newspaper and had never dealt with people on Feng Louchengs level.

    Thus, she naturally didnt know Feng Loucheng.

    But she heard Lin Qi greeting Feng Loucheng.

    She nced at Feng Loucheng and the others on the other side. Because of Chen Shns affairs just now, she had not paid much attention to her surroundings, but now that she had calmed down, she realized that the surroundings were very different.

    Not to mention the people standing with Qin Ran, and Feng Loucheng was needless to say as well, but Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye looked far more imposing than ordinary people, and their every movement held a sense of nobility even without effort.

    At Qin Yus apprenticeship banquetst time, Mu Ying had also seen many prestigious and rich second-generation people in Beijing and had even exchanged contact information with several of them.

    But now Mu Ying felt like the few people she knew were no match for the people around Qin Ran, no matter in temperament or any other aspect.

    Mu Yings rtionship with Qin Ran had been stiff sincest time, so she naturally wouldnt ask her.

    She felt inexplicably afraid when she saw Qin Ran.

    She nced at Mu Nan and whispered, Mu Nan, have you seen cousins friends before?

    Mu Nans expression was nk and he seemed rather unaffected, but the dark circles under his eyes were quite obvious.

    He didnt answer nor say anything to Mu Ying, just stared coldly at her with a nk expression.

    His cold nce made Mu Yings body stiffen.

    She didnt have time to say anything.

    The emergency rooms door opened.

    A group of doctors came out quietly, and Gu Xichi was thest toe out. He reached out to pull down his blue mask and pursed his lips at Qin Ran. Xiao Ran, your grandma asked you to go in.

    Then, he turned sideways.

    Making way for Qin Ran to go in.

    Qin Ran looked at the emergency room behind her, separated by a white partition and blocking everything from sight. Her hands shook and she couldnt take a step forward.

    Gu Xichi tucked his mask into his pocket and whispered, Go in, it might be toote.

    Qin Ran closed her eyes and stood upright before going in.

    Ning Qings expression also changed at Gu Xichis words, and they were about to go in when Cheng Mu blocked them.

    In the emergency room, Chen Shn forcefully regained her spirit. The ECG next to her was almost a straight line, yet she still somehow managed to stay conscious.

    Qin Ran stood two meters away from the bed, unable to lift her feet.

    Cheng Juan stood by the side and turned around. He walked over silently, reached out to take her wrist, and then led her to Chen Shn. Look, shes here.

    Ran Ran, grandma is very very happy. I can finally see your grandpa now. Chen Shns voice was weak and wispy and she barely managed to look up at Cheng Juan. Finally, her eyes turned soft and generous and she looked at Qin Ran. You must be obedient and listen to Mr. Cheng.

    This was thest breath she held onto. She was most afraid for Qin Ran and couldnt bear to let her go. She was also afraid that Qin Ran would eventually be alone forever.

    She watched as Qin Ran nodded, her eyes red.

    Chen Shns hand slowly loosened around Qin Rans hand, and she closed her eyes calmly. Her mouth seemed to be smiling as she eventually dropped her hand to the side of the bed and stopped moving.

    Qin Ran knelt beside the bed, staring at Chen Shns hand. She continued holding onto her hand and didnt even dare to blink.

    She was frozen in ce and even forgot to cry.

    Outside, the silence in the emergency room was a little strange, and from the reaction of the dean and the others, Ning Qing and Ning Wei panicked.

    Lu Zhaoying and Lin Qi also guessed the situation.

    Even Jiang Dongye, who rarely stayed silent, didnt ask Gu Xichi anything.

    Cheng Juan came out and nced at Ning Qing and the others before finally saying, Whoever wants to go in to see her for thest time, go in.

    A few suppressed cries finally overflowed.

    Ning Weis movement wasnt convenient, but she limped and tried to run in. Ning Qing followed behind her, and even Mu Ying also temporarily forgot about other things.

    Soon, the emergency room was full of movement, and bursts of crying came like a pot of boiling water.

    Gu Xichi nced at Cheng Juan and asked, Xiao Ran how is she?

    Cheng Juan nced at him and said nothing.

    After a moment, he looked at the dean and said softly, Apply for a death certificate.

    The dean nodded. It wasnt convenient for him to speak during such an asion, so he greeted Cheng Juan and left directly.

    Not far away, Feng Loucheng was also stunned for a long time before he went to make a call in a daze.

    Master Juan, about todays dyed flight Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan turned and stared at the emergency room with his dark eyes. Yes, I have noted it down.

    After a long while, he gave some instructions to Cheng Mu.

    Master Wei should still be in Yun Cheng? Cheng Juan nced at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu held his phone with a solemn expression and nodded silently.

    Ok. Cheng Juan nodded and lowered his voice, sounding husky. Call Master Wei and Principal Xu.

    Master Wei knew Chen Shn and was also Qin Rans teacher, so he must appear on such an asion.

    As for Elder Xu Cheng Juan wasnt too certain.

    **

    At night, neither Ning Qing nor Ning Wei left.

    Lin Qi and Old Master Lin originally thought they would have to tire over settling the matter.

    However, they didnt even see Chen Shns body. Cheng Juan had already organized everything in an orderly manner.

    The two of them came in the Lin familys car and went back in it too. Cheng Mu only told them the time and address for the funeral.

    On the way back, Old Master Lin had yet to react.

    He nced at Lin Qi in the back seat and finally burst out, Today, Mayor Feng, that Young Master Jiang, and Dr. Gu

    Old Master Lin was in a daze and couldnt think straight. He had received too much information in the hospital and had even received news of Chen Shns death, so he really couldnt think too much.

    It was only now that he slowly reacted. His head felt dizzy and it seemed like something had exploded inside.

    They were unable to guess Jiang Dongye, Lu Zhaoying, and Cheng Juans identities, but they knew Feng Louchenghe was the mayor

    The Lin family also found it difficult to climb further up.

    For some reason, Old Master Lin felt painful heartache.

    Feng Loucheng had called he had called Qin Ran as Miss Qin, and Chen Shn as Aunt Chen?

    Say, Yuers grandma and Ran Ran, they who are they? Old Master Lin nced at Lin Qi.

 Chapter 203: Remove the Seal, Guest Condolences

    Chapter 203: Remove the Seal, Guest Condolences

    Who was Chen Shn?

    Who were those people?

    These were all questions that Old Master Lin desperately wanted to know the answers to.

    If Old Master Lin didnt know, Lin Qi naturally didnt as well.

    They sat in the back seat and a moment of silence fell.

    Call Yuer. After a long while, Old Master Lin finally returned to his senses and looked to the side.

    Ning Qing was probably not in the right state of mind to inform Qin Yu.

    Lin Qi nodded and took out his phone to call Qin Yu.

    She had to be informed about Chen Shn.

    Dai Rans ss had just ended when she received the phone call. Dai Rans ss wasnt simple at all, and even though she was a personal disciple, he still had many other students and everyone waspeting with one another.

    So, Qin Yu had to pull herself together and work harder than other people.

    She had already been ustomed to this since young; in order to obtain more, she had to work harder than the average person.

    My grandma Qin Yu held her phone and walked out of Dai Rans ss. The capital was far colder than Yun Cheng, so she was wrapped in a big scarf that still couldnt block the cold wind. She said in an almost confused voice, Dad, Dai Ran is bringing me to Country M tomorrow to participate in an exchange meeting

    An exchange meeting? Lin Qi nced at Old Master Lin.

    Old Master Lin pondered for a long time before taking the phone and gently telling Qin Yu to attend the exchange.

    Teacher Dai was now working hard to develop Qin Yu. If they missed the opportunity now, it was difficult to determine if he would continue to work hard to train her.

    Old Master Lin was good at assessing the overall situation and helped her make a decision without hesitating.

    He said a few words to Qin Yu and then hung up the phone.

    Lin Qi was almost speechless. Dad this

    Old Master Lin shook his head. Chen Shn has already passed

    Over in Beijing, Qin Yu hung up the phone and pulled her scarf with one hand. She lowered her eyes and thought that she had never been close to Chen Shn since young.

    Chen Shn didnt like her either, so Qin Yu didnt feel anything in her heart for her death. It was useless for her to go to Chen Shns funeral. She would just be wasting her time instead. But Dai Ran, on the other hand, could bring her to Country M to participate in an exchange meeting

    There, she could meet many violin masters of the Pce-level.

    Comparing Chen Shns funeral to the exchange meeting, she didnt even have to hesitate over which one to choose

    Qin Yu hardly thought about it and came to a decision.

    **

    At Yun Ding Hotel.

    Master Wei had stayed in Yun Cheng recently. He had to deal with some matters at the Violin Association and also had tea with Principal Xu often.

    The two of them were not in the same circle in Beijing.

    Master Wei had always heard of Principal Xus legend in Beijing, but he rarely saw him in person and only met him on a few banquet asions.

    But thanks to Qin Ran, the two of them from two different circles had crossed paths.

    They mostly roasted Qin Rans ruthless history.

    I didnt expect you to choose Ran Ran in the end. Master Wei shook his head andughed.

    At most, his apprentice would stir up a wave in the violin world in Beijing, and the media would probably spread it without restraint. But with Elder Xu as soon as his heir was announced, the entire Beijing would be shaken to the core.

    Elder Xu shook his head and nced silently at Master Wei. Things had not begun to take shape for him yet, so he couldnt be as joyful as Master Wei.

    Uncle Hai brewed a pot of tea again and first poured a cup for Principal Xu. The green tea poured into the white porcin cup and stopped before it was filled to the brim.

    Not far away on top of a cab, Master Weis phone rang.

    Uncle Hai poured tea for Master Wei and then walked over. Old Master, its a number from Beijing.

    It was from an unknown number.

    Countless people looked for Master Wei every day from all over the world.

    Master Wei wasnt surprised and just picked up after greeting Principal Xu.

    It was Cheng Mu.

    He exined Chen Shns situation and told Master Wei about the time.

    Then, he politely hung up.

    Master Wei had expected this to happen when he came to Yun Cheng, but he didnt expect it to happen so soon and was so shocked he even forgot to put his phone down.

    Whats wrong? Principal Xu looked at Master Wei expectantly, but before he could continue, his phone also rang.

    **

    In the hospital.

    Qin Ran was still there and had barely moved an inch.

    Cheng Juan finished the phone call outside and came back in. He ignored Ning Qing, Ning Wei, and the others, and directly squatted next to Qin Ran. He asked in a gentle voice, I didnt let anyone touch your grandmas ward. Do you want toe to keep her things with me?

    The group of bodyguards was still outside and Lu Zhaoying had taken a few to look around for suspicious figures in the hospital.

    Qin Ran seemed to finally react and her pair of dark eyes finally focused. She tilted her head slightly and stared at Cheng Juan.

    Her face was cold and her eyes were drooping. There was no breathtaking color like in the past and only seemed like a deste desert.

    Cheng Juan couldnt bear to look and turned away.

    He stood up and reached out to her. Lets go.

    Qin Ran finally raised her hand after a long while.

    Cheng Juan led her slowly to Chen Shns ward; it took almost ten minutes to arrive.

    Chen Shn didnt have many things in her ward. She seemed to have a hunch before her death and had already distributed all her things to her four grandchildren. Mu Ying and Qin Yu looked down on her things, so she had given them to Qin Ran and Mu Nan.

    The rest were her clothes and some of her old things, as well as her drinking ss and the coat she just wore outside today

    Qin Ran lowered her head and packed in silence.

    Chen Shn had lived in the ward for nearly a year and it was almost like living in a rented apartment.

    She finally put away the cups that Chen Shn drank most often from. Thest hint of Chen Shn was gone in the room.

    Qin Ran surveyed the room again and a huge sense of panic bubbled in her heart.

    Someone knocked on the door outside.

    Cheng Mu came in.

    He handed Cheng Juan a list. Master Juan, everything has been arranged. The funeral parlor has also been notified about the cremation

    Cheng Mu was methodical and had arranged the trivial things.

    Cheng Juan nodded and asked him to go out first.

    After Chen Shns death, both Ning Qing and Ning Wei copsed, so Cheng Juan handled all the follow-up matters and didnt let the Lin family touch it.

    Standing in the room, Qin Ran heard their conversation and blinked her eyes. She turned nkly to Cheng Juan and said in a hoarse and rough voice, My grandma

    Cheng Juan felt distraught at her frail appearance, so he reached out to bring her into his arms. He looked out the dark window, thinking of the person who had stopped the flight today. His eyes were extremely cold, but his voice was very soft and gentle as he said, Your grandma has gone to find your grandpa.

    Qin Ran reached out and grabbed hispel. The familiar, cold fragrance of him calmed her down and she seemed to return to her senses now.

    Before long, Cheng Juan felt his shirt be wet.

    Half an hourter, Qin Ran went out again. She took a piece of paper, a pen, and wrote down phone numbers one by one.

    There were not many rtives in the Ning family.

    Qin Ran had flipped through Chen Shns phone and remembered most of the numbers. After writing them down, she went directly to Mu Nan upstairs.

    Mu Nan, notify these people. She handed the paper to Mu Nan, her voice cold as always. Except for her pair of blood-red eyes, she almost seemed the same as before.

    Miss Qin. Cheng Mu came in from outside and handed her a piece of data. Master Juan told me to give this to you. Mr. Gu asked me to tell you to let him know if there is anything.

    Qin Ran reached for the paper and nodded. Ask him to contact Yun Ding Hotel. The room fromst time is still there, and

    She instructed him one by one, her every movement as if she had always been in a high position.

    Her pair of slightly-squinted eyes were extremely cold.

    In Ning Qings eyes, Qin Ran had always been a poor student who didnt study well, was confused, and didnt have a goal in life. She was the same as Chen Shn and had never been motivated.

    This was the first time she saw Qin Ran behave like this.

    Ran Ran, you Ning Qing stared at Qin Ran, stunned.

    Qin Ran ignored her and walked forward to instruct Cheng Mu.

    Ning Qing stared at Qin Rans back and realized for the first time that Qin Ran seemed to have changed. She waspletely different from what she imagined, especially her attitude towards all of them had changed.

    **

    At the funeral.

    Everyone had been notified about Chen Shn.

    Two of the Ning family saw that the organizer was Ning Wei and Mu Nan and didnte.

    The address chosen was a cemetery on the outskirts of the city. Chen Shn had already bought a spot for herself next to Qin Rans grandpa.

    After a few days of snow, there was a whiteyer on the ground.

    Qin Ran and Mu Nan stood on both sides of the funeral hall.

    Bodyguards borrowed by Cheng Juan from Jiang Hui filled the room, wearing ck suits with a white flower on their chests.

    It was like the funeral of an important leader, the atmosphere solemn and heavy.

    Ran Ran, Mu Nan, dont be too sad. Lin Qi and Old Master Lin came over early, holding a white flower each in their hands.

    Ning Qings voice was hoarse as she said, Dad, this way.

    She took Lin Qi and Old Master Lin in.

    Behind Old Master Lin and Lin Qi, two elderly men over the age of fifty also came in.

 Chapter 204: Is This Professor Chens Funeral?

    Chapter 204: Is This Professor Chen''s Funeral?

    Both men wore ck clothes.

    The man on the left was thin and his face faintly showed his solemness. His eyes were slightly cloudy and his gait was calm.

    On the right side, the man was of a doddering old age. His white hair was clearly visible on his temples and he wore a gray scarf on his neck. His eyebrows were light and his benevolent and kind eyes were somewhat calm.

    It was Principal Xu and Master Wei.

    It was still snowing outside. So, even though rtives had been dutifully notified, not many people came to see Chen Shn.

    Mu Nan knew almost all of them.

    He had seen Master Wei at Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet before and recognized him, but he had never seen Principal Xu before.

    Principal Xu rarely showed up in school and even some teachers found it difficult to see him, much less an ordinary high school student like Mu Nan.

    He nced at Qin Ran subconsciously.

    Qin Ran bowed to them before telling Mu Nan, This is Principal Xu.

    Mu Nan nodded and returned the salute. Master Wei, Principal Xu.

    Master Wei patted Mu Nans shoulder solemnly. He recognized those who hade to the apprenticeship banquetst time and said a few words to him, Mu Nan, if anything happens in the future, you cane to find your Grandpa Wei.

    Principal Xu also nced at Mu Nan. After all, this was the first rtive Qin Ran introduced to him, so he was silent for a moment while Master Wei talked. Then, he showed his amiable attitude and said, Mu Nan, if you have any problems in the future,e to the principals office directly and find me.

    There were other people behind, so the two old men didnt stay long and went into the funeral hall.

    Inside the funeral hall were Ning Qing, Ning Wei, Mu Ying, and some other rtives.

    Ning Weis movements were inconvenient and she half-knelt by the side.

    Ning Qing and Mu Ying mainly received the guests.

    Ning Qing was receiving Lin Qi and Old Master Lin.

    They stood up after they paid their respects to Chen Shn.

    At this time, Master Wei and Principal Xu also entered. Mu Yings face was pale as she bowed to them, but she didnt recognize them.

    She only felt like these two well-groomed men in suits didnt seem like rtives of the Ning family at all. They had a strong aura, especially the old man on the left, who appeared scarier than Old Master Lin.

    Mu Ying thought he was a rtive of the Lin family, so she called Ning Qing over.

    Ning Qing turned around and saw Master Wei and Principal Xu.

    Needless to say, she recognized Principal Xu, whom she had heard was the headmaster of the school.

    As for Master Wei

    It was even more obvious. Qin Yu had gone to Beijing to find Master Wei directly.

    Qin Yus present teacher, Teacher Dai, wasnt even as good as Master Wei.

    As such, Ning Qing was extremely surprised to see the two of them at Chen Shns funeral.

    Principal Xu, Master Wei? Why are you Ning Qings voice rose.

    It attracted the attention of others.

    Lin Qi and Old Master Lin were nearest and turned around. They had heard of Master Wei but had never seen him before.

    However, Lin Qi knew Principal Xu.

    Principal Xu? Businessmen were smooth and slick in establishing social rtionships, so Lin Qi only froze for a moment before reacting.

    Master Wei wasnt as friendly to these people as he had been to Mu Nan.

    Chen Shn had mentioned Qin Rans current state of life to Master Wei before, so he was very dissatisfied with Ning Qing.

    Naturally, his attitude towards her was cold.

    Ever since Master Wei sessfully received Qin Ran as an apprentice, Principal Xu looked at him with respect in all aspects. Seeing Master Weis indifference to Ning Qing, he didnt say much either.

    After Lin Qi and Old Master Lin recovered from their shock, they actually wanted to be good friends with these two men. After all, there were not many opportunities like this.

    However, it was difficult to get close to them, so Old Master Lin said nothing and simply waited to ask Ning Qingter.

    Ms. Ning, my condolences. While paying his respects to Chen Shn, Master Wei nced at the kneeling Ning Wei and couldnt help but sigh.

    He remembered what he asked Cheng Mu the other day as well as what Cheng Mu replied.

    Qin Ran neither ate nor slept and knelt beside Chen Shns body for three days.

    Outside, Qin Ran asked Mu Nan to enter and entertain the two.

    Master Wei, Principal Xu, over here please. Mu Nans expression was nk, but his attitude was respectful as he brought the two to onepartment.

    This was the first rtive Qin Ran introduced, so the two of them were naturally very warm to him.

    Like an elder, they instructed him to study hard and not be too depressed over the passing.

    In short, their attitude towards him was obvious.

    Mu Nan took them to thepartment.

    Mu Ying looked on with aplicated expression on the side, her hands sped together. During Qin Yus apprenticeship banquet in Beijing back then, she had heard about Master Wei the most.

    Thus, she naturally understood that Master Wei was more powerful than Qin Yus current teacher.

    After Mu Nan brought them in, Old Master Lin nced at Ning Qing and asked her about the two elders.

    Im not sure Ning Qing withdrew her eyes from Mu Nan and shook her head.

    Once Mu Nan had entertained them, he went out to find Qin Ran.

    He was stopped by Ning Qing and Mu Ying also followed.

    Xiao Nan, just now, Principal Xu and Master Wei Ning Qing pursed her lips and wanted to ask Mu Nan what was going on.

    At the side, Old Master Lin also nced at Mu Nan. Compared to his previous disregard of Mu Nan and Ning Weis rtives, he looked at Mu Nan in a rather amicable manner today.

    Mu Nan nced at them nkly.

    Before he could speak, two men of about 30 or 40 years old came in.

    Their expressions were imposing and they didnt seem easy to provoke.

    Old Master Lin and Ning Qing recognized one of them.

    Youre Mu Nan, right? Your sister outside told me. Jiang Hui ignored the others and set his eyes on Mu Nan. He nodded to him and said, We will meet again in the future. You can just call me Uncle Jiang.

    Jiang Hui thought to himself that this way, he would be in higher seniority than Cheng Juan.

    It wasnt the first time that Feng Loucheng and Mu Nan had met. Feng Loucheng didnt talk much and it was considered a gesture by nodding to Mu Nan.

    They walked to Chen Shns body and respectfully bowed three times to pay their respects.

    Jiang Hui had also met Feng Loucheng before, but he had never seen Feng Loucheng so respectful before.

    Of course, it wasnt only towards Chen Shn, but Jiang Hui also realized that when Feng Loucheng was talking to Qin Ran just now, he was full of respect.

    Jiang Hui paid his respects to Chen Shn and frowned slightly while ncing thoughtfully at Feng Loucheng.

    Jiang Hui and Feng Loucheng were both very busy and couldnt continue to stay here like Principal Xu and Master Wei. Hence, Mu Nan sent them out after they had paid their respects.

    The Lin family and Ning Qing were not able to intervene at all.

    They didnt know Jiang Hui, but since they recognized Feng Loucheng, they knew that he must be no ordinary character. Otherwise, how could he sit and stand with Feng Loucheng?

    Uncle Jiang

    Old Master Lin easily thought of Director Jiang.

    Regardless of who he was, he was someone the Lin family couldnt speak to.

    When Mu Nan sent them out, Ning Qing, Old Master Lin, and Mu Ying all followed them out.

    Outside, both Wei Zihang and Pan Mingyue came wearing solemn ck clothes.

    Pan Mingyue seemed to be in very bad spirits and her eyes were swollen as she hugged Qin Ran. Wei Zihang held a cigarette on his side, his eyes downcast and his expression hidden.

    Qin Ran raised her chin and motioned for them to enter.

    She was silent, but her every action brought a sense of indescribable authority.

    Once they had entered, she looked at Jiang Hui and Feng Loucheng and very politely greeted them.

    Feng Loucheng was more restrained, but Jiang Huis authority was more obvious. His family wasnt easy to provoke in Beijing, so nobody in Yun Cheng could possibly go against him.

    Even Old Master Lin didnt dare to look into his sharp eyes.

    However, Qin Ran was like a fish back in the water as she hovered between the two, her tone neither humble nor overbearing, and sounding mighty instead.

    Between her beautiful eyebrows hid sharpness and bloodshot eyes like a living beast.

    This was the second time Jiang Hui met Qin Ran after that time in the police station, and he always felt like he must have had some problems with his eyes back then. How could he have thought that this girl was a little white rabbit?

    She was obviously like a wolf.

    After the two said something to Qin Ran, they returned to their car. Feng Loucheng saw that Qin Ran was silent, so he finally sighed and still left directly.

    How could Ning Qing, Mu Ying, and the others possibly not understand after seeing their attitudes? Feng Loucheng and Jiang Huis good attitude to Mu Nan were simply 100% out of respect for Qin Ran.

    When Old Master Lin saw Feng Loucheng in the hospital two days ago, his senses of Qin Ran had already been different, and now, his heart was even more unsteady

    Hence, this was needless to say for Mu Ying. She directly dug her fingernails deep into her palm.

    Her rtionship with Qin Ran back then had not been much different from Mu Nan

    Before they could ask anything, a ck car with a red g parked not far away, bearing the license te of Beijing.

    An elderly person and a middle-aged person came out of the car.

    They were well-groomed, dressed in suits, and exuded a schrly air. They were obviously no ordinary people.

    Who were they?

    Old Master Lin nced at Ning Qing, but she shook her head to signify that she didnt know them.

    The two of them stopped in front of Qin Ran, and the old man put his hands behind his back and didnt speak.

    The middle-aged man nced at Qin Ran and asked, Excuse me, is this Chen Professor Chens funeral?

 Chapter 205: Secret Researcher

    Chapter 205: Secret Researcher

    Most people didnt realize that Professor Chen referred to Chen Shn.

    The two of them looked rather elegant and presentable, and the car they came in was no ordinary car. The license te was even more eye-catching.

    Qin Ran watched Wei Zihang and Pan Mingyue head in before turning to the two strangers coldly. Youre here for my grandma?

    If youre Professor Chen Shns niece, then yes, were here for that. The older man was looking around while the middle-aged man answered her.

    That was when Ning Qing and the rest understood. This Professor Chen whom the two extraordinary people were talking about was none other than Chen Shn. Old Master Lin was shocked as he whispered to Lin Qi, That Chen Shn was a professor?

    Lin Qi was confused too. He shook his head and said, I checked on her before. There was nothing that mentioned that Yuers grandmother was a professor.

    He and Lin Jinxuan were very strict with their criteria when they looked for a stepmother. The first criterium was that the other party wasnt to bear any more children; the second was that her family background had to be clean enough, such that they were incapable of threatening Lin Jinxuan in any way.

    Hence, he had looked at Ning Qings information several times to make sure that her background was perfectly fine.

    Ning Qing was a rather pragmaticdy, and Lin Qi knew that as well. But precisely because she was such a person, Lin Jinxuan could trust that she would know what she needed to do to remain in the family.

    What Ning Qing and Qin Yu had done were all within Lin Qis expectations.

    If he had found out that Chen Shn was a professor, he might not have married Ning Qing.

    At this point, he turned to look at Ning Qing and realized that she and Mu Ying seemedpletely surprised.

    You didnt know about your mom too? Lin Qi asked.

    Ning Qing shook her head. Her mind was in a mess at this point. She had been very ambitious when she was younger and studied in a middle school outside of Ninghai Town. Thest memories she had of Chen Shn and her father were them leaving the house early and returningte as factory workers.

    Besides Ning Qing, Mu Nan was also taken by surprise.

    He turned to look at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran seemed to have smiled for a moment before her eyes went dark. My grandma is Chen Shn.

    The older man who had been scanning the surroundings now turned to Qin Ran. He was in a traditional suit and looked rather stern. Then wevee to the right ce.

    May I ask, you both Ning Qing could barely mask her shock as she looked at them.

    Before she finished her sentence, Qin Ran interrupted.

    Youre from the capital? Qin Ran adjusted the flower on her chest and looked at them calmly.

    Mm, were The older man was about to say something.

    Qin Ran cut them off as well. She nodded and turned away as she said, Then, Im sorry. Please leave. My grandma already said shes not seeing anyone from the capital.

    Their expressions darkened.

    Ran Ran, how could you treat our guests this way?! Ning Qing nced at Qin Ran then turned towards the two men apologetically. Im sorry, my daughters being insensible.

    With that, she invited them in.

    Qin Ran didnt move nor excuse herself from their path. She looked up at Ning Qing, with eyes that she had never seen before. Her words were cold and cutting. If you want the funeral procession to run smoothly, dont move.

    Cheng Mu. With that, Qin Ran called for him without even shifting her gaze.

    Cheng Mu and Jiang Hui had been standing around the whole time.

    Upon hearing Qin Rans voice, he brought three people forward. They looked rather cold.

    The three of them stood horizontally, blocking the entrance.

    The three bodyguards were no small fries. All the people sent here by Jiang Hui were specially trained elites.

    Although Cheng Mu was a rather simple-minded man, the training he received had equipped him with skills that surpassed even the special forces.

    The four of them together had Ning Qing take a step back.

    The two people from the capital had awful expressions. The middle-aged man looked at Qin Ran and asked, Girl, do you know who this is?

    He was referring to the older man beside him.

    It was obvious that these people werent to be offended, especially the older man. Ning Qing got anxious. Ran Ran!

    Right then, a voice was heard saying, Director Fang, its been a while.

    Everyone turned to where the voice came from.

    It had been snowing for a few days now.

    He was wearing a ck coat that reached his knees. The buttons were undone, revealing the ck shirt beneath. He also had a grey scarf around his neck.

    There was a ck umbre in his hand as he strode over. As he got closer, they could see that his handsome features had been highlighted by the snow in the background.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    His face wasnt recognized by many in the capital, let alone in Yun Cheng.

    But as the old man Director Fang saw Cheng Juan, his expression finally changed.

    Young Master Cheng, your family is here for this event too? His lips were slightly pursed and his voice hoarse. It was hard to listen to him.

    Cheng Juan handed the umbre to Qin Ran. He nced at Director Fang easily and said in aid back tone, If you go in there today, then Ill be involved.

    Director Fang looked at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan wasnt moving or making way. He adjusted the scarf around his neck slightly.

    Three minutester, Director Fang and the middle-aged man left without a word.

    **

    The two of them left as abruptly as they had arrived.

    Their car drove off quickly.

    Cheng Juan nced at Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu nodded and recalled the car te number, then quickly got somebody to look into it.

    Is everyone here? Cheng Juan looked down at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran kept the umbre and nodded.

    Cheng Juan took the umbre back and handed it to Cheng Mu. He then held Qin Rans wrist and walked in with her, saying to Cheng Mu, Stay at the entrance and receive the other guests.

    When he walked past Cheng Mu, Cheng Juan paused for a while before saying, You stay with Cheng Mu.

    The whole time the two of them had their conversation, it was as if Ning Qing and the rest werent even present.

    Too much had happened in these two days.

    From the day Chen Shn passed away to Feng Louchengs appearance that same night, the Lin family and Ning Qing could barely keep up.

    And today, Feng Loucheng, Jiang Hui, Master Wei, Principal Xu It was hard to meet any single one of them, let alone all of them together. Besides Lin Jinxuan, perhaps nobody in the family would ever get to meet these people.

    And today, they managed to meet all of them at Chen Shns funeral.

    Including Cheng Mu, Cheng Juan, and Jiang Huis underlings.

    Too much was going on and even Lin Qi felt as if he was living in a dream.

    He had so many questions. What sort of professor was Chen Shn? Why wasnt it on any of her details? How did they know Feng Loucheng and the rest? Why did they look familiar?

    And who was the Director Fang that Cheng Juan was talking about?

    They stood there in silence.

    Old Master Lin looked at Ning Qing and simply asked, Have you ever heard of a Fang family or a Cheng family in the capital?

    He heard that Director Fang addressing Cheng Juan as Young Master Juan.

    Ning Qing had no idea where to look or where to ce her hands. She shook her head in confusion.

    Lin Wan married into the Shen family, which wasnt considered a big or powerful household in the capital. Even Qin Yus apprenticeship banquet was considered too prestigious for the Shens.

    How many powerful and wealthy families had Ning Qing really seen? Even if she had seen them before, she wasnt introduced to them.

    No. Ning Qing shook her head.

    Upon hearing that, Old Master Lin didnt ask anymore. There were only two possibilities for this.

    Firstly, these two families were really ordinary. It was only logical that she had not heard of them.

    Secondly, these two families were so high up in the society that the Shen family couldnt even get to them. So it also made sense if Ning Qing had never heard of them

    If this had taken ce a few months back, Old Master Lin would undoubtedly have thought of it as the first possibility.

    But with what had happened at Yun Ding Hotel Old Master Lin had to believe that it was likely the second possibility.

    His sentiments were shared by Lin Qi.

    Neither of them said a thing. Old Master Lin turned to look at Mu Nan with eyes that held an unreadable expression.

    Dad, do you know who they are? Ning Qing looked at Old Master Lin and Lin Qis odd expressions.

    Mu Ying had been looking down but now looked up at them.

    Not really. Old Master Lin sighed. Back then, he had pinned all his hopes on Qin Yu.

    But now

    Old Master Lin turned around and walked in. He had to admit that although his judgment was urate most of the time, he had probably made a huge mistake this time

    **

    In a vi at Yun Cheng.

    Lu Zhaoying got off the car but didnt go in. Instead, he signaled for the butler to take him inside.

    Butler Cheng nodded and led a bespectacled man in a suit into the house.

    Only when they had both entered did Lu Zhaoying turn to Cheng Mu. You said Director Fang addressed Qin Rans grandma as Professor?

    How could Ning Qing and the rest not have known about this at all?

    Cheng Mu nodded emptily. Young Master Jiang is very close to those in the research institution. I asked him and he said this sort of situation isnt imusible.

    Go on. Lu Zhaoying looked at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu nced at the house and then lowered his voice. Some of them are the nations top-secret researchers. They signed a confidentiality contract, and even their families are not to be told. Remember what Mr. Gu said about the uranium?

    Only when the contract had expired, or if he was no longer involved in such business, was he able to make things known to his family?

    Until then, he couldnt leak any information.

    Lu Zhaoying bit a cigarette and found that Cheng Mu made a lot of sense.

    But upon second thought, something felt off about it. Wait, no. Did you think about that yourself?

    How could Cheng Mu know all these?

    Hadnt he always thought that Chen Shn was just an ordinary olddy?

    Why would he guess that she was some special researcher who had signed a contract?

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    He sighed and said,  This is Young Master Jiangs spection.

    He had overheard when Jiang Dongye exined this to Gu Xichi.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded. No wonder.

    He reached out and patted Cheng Mu on the shoulder. Go on in, Master Juan will need your help. Ill go over to Qian Duis.

    Lu Zhaoying smiled, knowing that Chen Shns case wouldnt be settled so easily.

    Cheng Juan hadnt handled a case in a year. Lu Zhaoying didnt know much about Cheng Juan, but he was sure that anything that Cheng Juan looked into, he would definitely get to the bottom of it.

    **

    Cheng Juan was sitting on the couch and saw that the butler had brought someone in.

    Butler Cheng looked down and saw that Qin Ran, who hadnt slept in days, had finally fallen asleep on Cheng Juansp.

    Cheng Juan didnt get up. He simply draped a nket over her.

    He then pointed at the adjacent couch and softly said, Sit.

    This was the psychologist that Cheng Juan had gotten from the capital.

    This psychologist knew Master Juan of the Cheng family. He sat down carefully and said in a hushed tone, Ive received the report from you. Thisdy has a pretty severe case of bipr disorder. This often means she exhibits extreme forms of frustration even on inappropriate asions and has trouble sleeping With dramatic life events or changes in her lifestyle, her mental state would crumble and shed be very destructive but

    The psychologist looked at Qin Ran who was asleep and said with some surprise, If she can fall asleep, thats a good sign that she could recover.

    This man had seen many patients before and was a renowned doctor in the capital. Otherwise, Cheng Juan wouldnt have flown him over.

    Cheng Mu went in after his talk with Lu Zhaoying.

    He stopped in his tracks upon hearing the psychologists words.

    Destructive Cheng Juans tapped away the edge of the couch lightly.

    A change of environment would be better for her. The psychologist presented his first aspect of the therapy. The longer she stays in this city, the more dangerous she could be.

    Cheng Juan nodded. So we need a change of environment.

    Thats right. Itd help her rx, and the aggression she holds inside her would be reduced.

    I got it. Cheng Juan then got Butler Cheng to see the psychologist out.

    The psychologist thought that Cheng Juan had taken his advice. Before leaving, he gave Cheng Juan a few more ways to calm a patient down.

    Cheng Mu saw that the doctor even took out a pen and paper and wrote down some things. He could barely believe it.

    He then looked at the psychologist expressionlessly. Calm a patient down

    Given the situation now, if Miss Qin was going to kill someone, Master Cheng was more likely to hand her a knife and a napkin to wipe her hands with

    Calm a patient down

    What was he thinking

 Chapter 206: Take Leave for Qin Ran, Go to Continent M

    Chapter 206: Take Leave for Qin Ran, Go to Continent M

    After the butler sent the psychologist out, he went back inside and asked Cheng Juan if he would like to head upstairs to sleep.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head and massaged his temples. No, go upstairs and bring down myputer from the study.

    Butler Cheng pursed his lips and wanted to nag him for not sleeping these few days.

    But he swallowed his words after seeing Cheng Juans indifferent face and just brought theptop down.

    Cheng Juan turned on theputer and put on his headset. Then, he instructed the butler to make a cup of tea.

    After taking a sip of tea, he set the teacup aside and then opened a link on theputer. In a few seconds, the mixed-blood face of Cheng Shui appeared on the screen.

    Boss. Cheng Shui bowed slightly and took a step back, his tone respectful as always.

    With a lowered voice, Cheng Juan simply responded indifferently. His tidy eyebrows reflected themp above his head and seemed to glimmer. Have there been any changes in Continent M recently?

    It has not been a day or two since people wanted to catch you, and that arms dealer in the slum housings, Andrea, simply doesnt know his ce. The Mas family just robbed us two days ago Such things were normal for Cheng Shui. After all, in this business, he held in his palms an economic lifelineparable to that of a small country.

    It was normal to have someone eyeing him.

    Even those veteran families couldnt help but want to take their share of the loot.

    But it was too hard to get a share of the loot from Cheng Juan.

    Ok. Cheng Juan stared indifferently. When his tea was almost finished, he raised his head and slowly asked, Is it fun?

    Huh?

    Cheng Shui didnt know what he meant, so he looked up and nced at Cheng Juan inquiringly.

    Cheng Juan ignored him and lowered his head slightly. His eyes were still dark and he chuckled twice before muttering, There are so many people, it must be fun, right?

    He couldnt help but squint when he thought of what the psychologist just told him.

    Qin Ran harbored some inexplicable sense of resistance to Beijing, as well as those from the research institute. Now that Chen Shn had just passed, it was definitely not appropriate for her to head to the capital.

    It seemed like Continent M was a little more lively.

    Cheng Juan reached out and clicked on the mouse. The International Medical Organization was there, and Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye had also just flown over in the afternoon.

    He summoned Cheng Mu after thinking for a moment.

    Cheng Mu came over immediately. Master Juan?

    Go to the school. Cheng Juan lowered his head and cleared his throat, but his voice was still hoarse. Take leave for her.

    It went without saying who he meant.

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked, For how long?

    Until the college entrance exam. Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before saying, The exact time is uncertain.

    But for insurance purposes, it was better to wait until the college entrance examination.

    He had carefully studied Qin Rans exam papersst time. To obtain a full score on such a difficult paper, Qin Ran simply didnt need to stay in school.

    As for physics, Cheng Juan had his own ns.

    This was the first time Cheng Mu had heard of a high school student taking leave in the second half of the school year, so his expression stiffened before he nodded. Okay.

    He turned to leave.

    Wait. Cheng Juan raised his hand and ced theputer on the table. He remembered something and said calmly, Bring all the copybooks from the school doctors office over to me.

    Oh, Master Jiangs copybooks.

    Cheng Mu once again tiredly expressed his understanding.

    Butler Cheng also heard Cheng Juans instructions and followed Cheng Mu out, ill at ease. Cheng Mu, is it okay for Young Master to take such a long period of leave for Miss Qin? There are still a hundred days of school left, what about the college entrance exam?

    After hearing this, Cheng Mu suddenly remembered that Butler Cheng still didnt know how Qin Ran had scored in the top 20 in the city despite obtaining zero for her physics.

    Not only that, but Butler Cheng was also kept in the dark about Master Wei, Gu Xichi, and so on.

    Cheng Mu had even seen Butler Cheng noting down on a small book about how to train Miss Qin. He had even put on his sses seriously and called people in Beijing to inquire about stuff

    Suddenly, Cheng Mu puffed his chest and gave Butler Cheng a very inscrutable look. Then, he took his car keys and walked out of the vi with his head held high.

    **

    At the same time.

    Mu Ying and the others returned home.

    Ning Wei was in a bad mood and Mu Nan asked her to rest first.

    He went to the kitchen and prepared rice and stewed soup.

    Ning Weis legs had yet to recover and she had even tired herself out these two days. Although Mu Nan didnt utter a single word about it, he still held it in mind.

    After estimating the time, he turned and was about to head back to his room to continue writing his trantion when he saw Mu Ying standing at the door.

    His eyes had always been cold, but it had grown a few degrees colder these days and no hint of a gentle smile could be seen.

    Mu Ying was afraid of this side of him, but she still stood in the kitchen and stopped Mu Nan.

    Grandma has already passed, so you dont have to be so sad Mu Ying looked into Mu Nans dark eyes and couldnt go on. Did you already know cousins friends?

    She didnt dare to say more and just asked straight to the point.

    A ck Mercedes had driven them back, and a bodyguard in a ck suit had even been their driver.

    He seemed familiar with Mu Nan and had spoken to him.

    Besides this, Mu Ying also discovered that Old Master Lin had personally sent them off today.

    This was out of the question in the past.

    Mu Ying was no fool and naturally knew how the Lin family had thought of their family before.

    She knew that the Lin family was trying to tip the scale and sweeten the pot today. Old Master Lin had purely meant to send Mu Nan off. After all Mayor Feng and Principal Xu had both spoken to Mu Nan.

    Uncle Jiang as well

    Master Wei and Principal Xu

    Mu Ying never knew Qin Ran had so many big figures behind her back despite knowing her for so many years.

    If only she had known earlier. Mu Ying trembled like a leaf upon discovering that her cousin seemed a far cry from what she had in mind.

    Her heart sank at the thought of the previous incident with the ticket.

    Mu Nan didnt answer her question and just squinted. His eyes were full of ice-cold cial and his voice was equally cold. Move aside.

    Mu Ying shivered at his cold tone and took a step back involuntarily.

    Mu Nan returned to his room.

    Standing rooted to the spot, Mu Ying pursed her lips tightly. Her expression turned dark and she returned to her own room.

    She didnt read her assignments nor sleep. Staring at her phone for a long while, she pressed on Qin Yus WeChat before sending her a message.

    **

    Continent M.

    Qin Yu followed behind Dai Ran wearing a dress and holding a wine ss. Tonight, she had met several big names in the violin world.

    Not far away, a group of people surrounded a middle-aged man with a beard and blonde hair.

    The mans silhouette was distinct and he exuded an aura that was unique to the other violinists at the exchange meeting. A sense of bloody oppression exuded from him.

    Teacher, who is that? Qin Yu saw the master from the International Violin Association with the man and was dumbstruck.

    She couldnt help but feel very curious about the blond middle-aged man.

    Thats the Mas familys butler, Dai Ran lowered his voice and replied. The longing in his eyes couldnt be hidden. Theyre a royal family from Continent M and would invite a court performer at the International Academy every year. Its considered a symbol of strength and reputation to be recognized by the butler.

    Master Wei had been invited long ago, but he had rejected it.

    Continent Ms performance hall is on the street beside. Its the oldest performance hall handed down by the Mas family. He pointed in the opposite direction and continued, If you can hold a personal concert here in your lifetime, youre considered sessful.

    Even Dai Ran himself had never performed there before.

    In the assessment next summer, if you seed and be the first student of the Beijing Association Speaking of this, Dai Ran shook his head and stopped. He nced at Qin Yu and encouraged her to give the best shot.

    Qin Yu couldnt help but lower her head and take a sip of wine, suppressing her tumultuous mood.

    Without getting out of the narrow world of Yun Cheng, how could she have known how big the world was?

    The Shen family was a shrimp in the sea of big fishes in Beijing.

    And in Continent M the people here were on a level she couldnt even touch.

    Her trip to Continent M this time turned her rapt in wonder, and she didnt even remember the news of her grandmas passing.

    She couldnt help but think of Master Wei. At this time, Qin Yu felt even deeper that Dai Ran simply couldnt make up for his gap between him and Master Wei.

    She stared at the middle-aged foreign man surrounded by people and took a deep breath before heading to the bathroom.

    Putting her handbag aside, she sshed a handful of cold water on her face.

    She was done washing her face when her phone rang.

    She opened her handbag and took out her mobile phone. It was a WeChat message from Mu Ying, and there was only one sentence

    [Second Cousin, I saw Master Wei at grandmas funeral today.]

 Chapter 207: Second Brother, Elder Xu Is Looking for Sister Ran

    Chapter 207: Second Brother, Elder Xu Is Looking for Sister Ran

    Master Wei?

    At first, Qin Yu didnt really care.

    The longer she stayed in Beijing, the more she understood Master Weis status. Beyond his personal status, he was also linked in countless ways through hiswork.

    Nothing could be felt even personally connecting with him.

    He was seen at Chen Shns funeral?

    Qin Yu pursed her lips lightly and didnt really care. She took out her red lipstick and was about to put her phone into her bag.

    At this moment, Mu Ying sent another photo to her.

    It was a candid photo.

    The photo was probably taken at Chen Shns funeral. The picture showed an old mans side profile, with his gray hair and old style.

    Qin Yu had only met Master Wei once, but she had seen him thousands of times in the magazines and on the news.

    Hence, she could confirm that the person in the photo Mu Ying sent was truly Master Wei himself

    Qin Yu looked at the photo and her hands tightened involuntarily. The light in her eyes also gradually diminished.

    She hade to Continent M mainly because she wanted to know more people behind Dai Ran and broaden her views.

    So when she had to choose one of the two, she had abandoned Chen Shns funeral without hesitation toe here with Dai Ran.

    But she didnt expect that despite her efforts to meet Master Wei in Beijing, he would actually appear at her grandmas funeral?

    Qin Yu had originally been ignited by Dai Rans introduction this evening but was now cooled by Mu Yings message. She was a person who knew exactly what she wanted and would obtain it by hook or by crook.

    She never once regretted her decision. But now, she desperately wanted to know about Master Wei.

    She quickly called Mu Ying.

    **

    At the same time.

    In Beijing, Team OSTs headquarters.

    Yang Fei wrapped a scarf around himself before hearing to the top floor with the coach.

    There werent many people on the top floor and it was very clean.

    It was obviously not the first time Yang Fei was here, but the coach behind him was really here to see the head boss for the first time. He was on pins and needles and arranged his clothes from time to time.

    An astute and beautiful secretary smiled at them and opened the office door. The President is waiting inside.

    Inside, a man stood with his back to them.

    He stood straight as a ramrod in a silver-gray suit, and when he turned around, a faint smile was spread across his warm and jade-like face. He looked like a child of an ancient familying out of a scroll, dressed in fine clothes and well-groomed, as if all the elegance of the world was gathered on him alone.

    The color of heaven and man.

    OSTs coach nced at him and then looked down, not daring to exchange eye contact.

    Yang Fei sat down on an empty chair casually and called rigidly, Cousin.

    The man nodded, then reached out and politely motioned for the coach to sit.

    His voice was clear, and a sense of forbidden sphemy could be felt.

    She yed already? The man picked up a white porcin teapot and poured three cups of tea.

    Yang Fei leaned back, his beautiful face expressionless. Yeah, youve seen the live broadcast too.

    The man handed over the teacups to them but didnt drink from his own. He just looked out the window and nodded after a while. Without saying anything, he left the room.

    The coach finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    **

    At First Middle School.

    ss 3.9.

    After ss, Lin Siran sat in boredom on the bench and looked at her Weibo. In a few days, her Weibo fans had increased from more than 50,000 to 270,000, and it was still growing.

    As for Qin Rans ount, it had risen madly to 3.7 million.

    Lin Siran estimated that it would rise to 4 million in a few days.

    Qin Ran had attracted a big group of fans after the game in Shanghai. Many fans hade from Yang Fei to Lin Sirans profile to urge her to make Qin Ran post on Weibo.

    It wasnt that nobody had tried to find out who qr and Lin Siran were, but these two ounts were too strange and couldnt be revealed without finding a hacker.

    Of course, the people in 3.9 held their tongues on this matter. Even when others talked about it, they simply smiled meaningfully.

    Then they went on Weibo and secretly followed Qin Rans Weibo ount.

    Lin Siran nced at the empty desk and sighed.

    Then, she weakly took a piece of paper and headed to the toilet.

    At the back, Qiao Sheng was lying on the table and talking to He Wen and Xu Yaoguang. When he saw Lin Siran, he waved at her.

    Young Master Xu, when will Sister Rane back to ss? The Physics teacher has been missing her for so long, Qiao Sheng stretched his legs out in the aisle and spoke weakly.

    Xu Yaoguang was doing some physics questions when he heard this. He paused slightly and shook his head. I dont know.

    Qiao Sheng didnt expect him to know either. He propped his chin on his hand and said, Speaking of this, I didnt see Pan Mingyue and Wei Zihang this morning either. I wonder what theyre doing.

    Xu Yaoguang also narrowed his eyes. His grandpa had been gone this morning as well.

    On the other side.

    Cheng Mu parked his car and inquired about where ss 3.9 was, but he couldnt find Gao Yang in the office.

    As Lin Siran came out of the toilet, he felt a sense of familiarity and remembered she was Qin Rans deskmate who had used fake grass as a Daylily.

    ssmate Lin Cheng Mu called Lin Siran.

    Lin Siran was looking down on a piece of paper and slowly wiping her hands when she heard someone call her. She turned around and asked Cheng Mu, Are you here to find Ran Ran?

    No, Im here to help Miss Qin take leave from your teacher. Cheng Mu was solemn.

    Lin Siran paused in surprise. Leave? How long?

    Probably until the college entrance examination. Cheng Mu lowered his head.

    Lin Siran was speechless.

    Oh, this seemed like Sister Rans idea.

    Our teacher is in ss 3.6 downstairs. You can see him at the stairwell if you wait a while. Lin Siran looked at the time and confirmed with Cheng Mu. So Ran Ran isnting back this semester?

    Cheng Mu nodded while walking down.

    She followed him downstairs and pulled up her down jacket hat. Then could you wait for me at the intersection after you meet my teacher? I have something to give Ran Ran.

    Then, she left without waiting for his reply.

    Cheng Mu scratched his head in confusion, then went downstairs to wait for Gao Yang.

    It really was no easy feat to ask for leave for seniors in high school.

    After Cheng Mu spoke to Gao Yang, he thought that Gao Yang would inquire about it, but unexpectedly, his first reaction was a sigh of relief?

    She can skip the sses, but she cant rx during her leave. With the Dean and Principal Xu indulging Qin Ran, Gao Yang didnt need to report the leave before approving it.

    He tore a note and wrote two sentences before sealing it and handing it over to Cheng Mu.

    After Cheng Mu left, he picked up his phone to exin it to the Dean, who immediately reported it to Principal Xu.

    Normally, the Dean wouldnt disturb Principal Xu when ordinary students took leave, but Qin Ran was Principal Xus focus point.

    Cheng Mu stuffed the leave strip in his pocket.

    Then, he wrapped his scarf around him and stood at the intersection, waiting for Lin Siran.

    Heng Chuan First Middle School wasnt small.

    It took fifteen minutes from the teaching building to the dormitory.

    Cheng Mu waited for a few minutes before seeing Lin Siran trot over.

    She held a ck stic bag in her hand.

    Cheng Mu pulled on his scarf and examined it visually. It looked like a garbage bag

    Help me bring these to Ran Ran. Lin Siran stood upright and then flipped around in the trash bag. She took out two ss bottles before throwing it back inside. Then, she picked up a pot of flowers. Its this potted flower. Water it every day in the morning and ce it where she sleeps. Also, this flower seems quite delicate

    Lin Siran took out her phone and asked Cheng Mu to add her on WeChat. Then, she sent him a long professional message on how to grow the flowers.

    Cheng Mu nced down and was speechless.

    Did this pot of flowers really need a specially-trained gardener to look after it?

    But since it was for Qin Ran, he still carefully packed it into his car.

    He drove out of the school.

    But Principal Xu stopped him at the gates.

    I heard that Ran Ran took leave? Principal Xu put one hand in his pocket and pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose with his other, deep in thought.

    Cheng Mu came down from the drivers seat and greeted him respectfully. It seems so.

    Ok. Principal Xu pondered for a while before going over and opening the co-pilots door. Take me to her. I have important things to discuss with her.

    Twenty minutester.

    The car drove to the vi in the city center.

    Butler Cheng opened the door and thought it would be Cheng Mu or Lu Zhaoying. Instead, he saw a solemn old face and was surprised. Elder Xu?

 Chapter 208: Elder Xus Successor, Big Boss Causing Trouble

    Chapter 208: Elder Xu''s Sessor, Big Boss Causing Trouble

    They were all residents of the small alley in Beijing, so how could Butler Cheng not know Elder Xu, a giant of his own level?

    He was surprised because he didnt expect to see Elder Xu in Yun Cheng.

    <em>Could Yun Cheng have illustrious heroes? </em>

    Butler Cheng thought to himself.

    Principal Xu nodded to Butler Cheng before taking off his coat. Im sorry to bother you.

    I didnt expect Elder Xu toe. Butler Cheng hanged Elder Xus coat and answered respectfully. Ill go up and call Young Master.

    He went upstairs to call Cheng Juan before making tea.

    Butler Cheng only realized after pouring two cups of tea that Cheng Mu had also returned while holding a pot of flowers solemnly.

    Cheng Juan nced at the flower and picked up the tea on the table casually. He didnt drink it and just put it in his hand.

    Show me the WeChat message from her deskmate, Cheng Juan said.

    Cheng Mu clicked on the message and handed it over to him.

    The message was very long and was probably forwarded by Lin Siran.

    Cheng Juan looked down at it and read through it slowly. He scrolled to the end and reached out to return the phone to Cheng Mu. It seems quiteplicated.

    Cheng Mu was solemn and couldnt help but nod secretly. Wasnt it extremelyplicated? A pot of flowers was soborious.

    But he had yet to say anything

    Cheng Juan nced at him casually as if slightly amused. Put this potted flower in Miss Qins room. You will take care of it from now on. If you have any questions, you can discuss it directly with ssmate Lin.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    After a pause, he squinted and added, Find a gardener and learn from him for two days.

    Cheng Mu: ?!

    He looked up and stared in disbelief at Cheng Juan. Was he really so bothered about this potted flower?

    He even wanted him to learn from a gardener?

    After attending the special training camp for three years, his final position turned out to be a gardener?

    While Cheng Juan spoke to Cheng Mu, Principal Xu sat on the other side, drinking tea absentmindedly.

    Butler Cheng looked on anxiously.

    How could Young Master and Cheng Mu ignore the guest and talk about a pot of flowers?

    Especially since Cheng Mu really came over with the potted flowers and asked solemnly, Butler Cheng, do you know where I can find a good gardener?

    Erm. Butler Cheng took out a small book from his pocket and flipped through it. Theres the gardener who manages our vis garden. Hes from Beijing, you can note down his number.

    They didnt disturb Cheng Juan and Elder Xu and stood whispering at the door.

    Butler Cheng turned back to focus on Cheng Juan after Cheng Mu noted down the gardeners number.

    He saw his Young Master put hisptop on hisp very casually as if he was dealing with some documents or chatting with someone

    In short, he had no intention of chatting with Elder Xu.

    Butler Cheng said worriedly, Young Master, arent you being too cold?

    While talking, he saw Cheng Juan look up suddenly. He said a few words to Principal Xu lightly, but Butler Cheng couldnt hear it clearly.

    He watched as Principal Xu suddenly put down his teacup. His expression seemed to change and he directly walked upstairs.

    Cheng Juan stayed on the sofa, typing on his keyboard calmly.

    Butler Cheng stared at Principal Xus back and asked Cheng Mu, What is Elder Xu doing?

    Oh, Cheng Mu answered quickly in an especially light tone. He nced at Butler Cheng and replied, Nothing much, he just went to see Miss Qin.

    Butler Cheng was indeed stunned. Why would Elder Xu look for Miss Qin?

    Could they know each other?

    But with Elder Xus status it was unlikely

    Butler Cheng narrowed his eyes and pondered carefully. He remembered Qian Dui hade to find Qin Ran previously.

    Cheng Mus face was stiff. He couldnt answer this question and quickly pretended to call the gardener, leaving Butler Cheng with an unpredictable back view.

    Principal Xus figure disappeared at the stairs. Butler Cheng suppressed his curiosity and went to ask Cheng Juan about Qin Rans leave.

    He took out his notebook from his pocket.

    He had written down several famous college entrance examination tutors.

    **

    Upstairs in the study.

    Qin Ran wore casual clothes and was leaningzily on a chair.

    The curtains were drawn and she was staring motionlessly at the snow outside. Her eyebrows drooped, clear and shallow.

    Her usual sharpness was gone and only her solemness was obvious. It seemed it would explode with an opportunity.

    Another chair covered with nkets was beside her.

    Have you thought about it? Principal Xu sat in the empty chair beside her. He also stared at the white snow outside, his voice bleak.

    No, Qin Ran said in a low voice.

    Because of Pan Mingxuan? Principal Xu pursed his lips and lowered his eyes.

    Qin Ran paused.

    Principal Xu gazed into the distance.

    He had gone to Ninghai Town for Pan Mingxuan originally. He was a genius who had far surpassed other peoples achievements in mathematics but wanted to be an inspector instead.

    That upation was exposed to the dangers of life and death, so Principal Xu had been distressed and wanted to persuade him personally.

    Unexpectedly, he discovered that Pan Mingxuan had died that summer vacation.

    He had followed Feng Loucheng around for a long time, investigating the truth of this matter, and had even made use of hiswork in Beijing.

    Pan Mingxuan didnt even have a funeral. He was buried in Chen Shns current cemetery, beside his parents who didnt have a monument.

    Principal Xu knew at a nce that they didnt dare to put a monument.

    He only had one sister left.

    Then he helped the younger sister handle the rest of the process. Pan Mingxuan had also mentioned the very powerful neighbor Sister Qin Ran to him before.

    No. Qin Ran shook her head and stopped reminiscing. Principal Xu, lets talking about other things.

    She was silent for a long time.

    Principal Xu nced at her and reached out to push his sses up his nose bridge. You told me you didnt want to go to Beijing at first, and you also declined my invitation, but why did you agree to Master Wei?

    He couldnt help but turn and nce at Qin Ran, his tone bitter.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    I heard from Cheng Mu that your grandma knew Director Fang? Principal Xu didnt rush Qin Ran to answer and continued to ask slowly.

    Qin Rans eyebrow twitched.

    Director Fang is in charge of Beijings first academy. He has third-party forces and countless talents under him. People in Beijing wouldnt choose to go against him. Principal Xu paused and then continued, Coincidentally, that institute is under my familys control.

    Principal Xu was still smiling and speaking in an amiable tone.

    Qin Ran looked up and seemed to be in deep thoughts.

    She wasnt clear about the division of forces in Beijing and had never carefully investigated it before, especially those intricate forces of the old families. Unless Chang Ning transferred files to her, she wouldnt be able to figure out many useful things even if she hacked the entire database of Beijing.

    Ill give you an answer when I go to Beijing next year. Qin Ran squinted and rxed slightly but still didnt agree immediately.

    She hadnt checked on the Xu family yet, but she knew that they were definitely not simple.

    Agreeing to Principal Xu meant participating in the power struggle among the Xu family.

    In the past when Principal Xu had asked Qin Ran, she had always rejected him.

    Even if she said she would consider it, her eyebrows revealed her distractedness.

    This was the first time Principal Xu saw Qin Ran rx. He was overjoyed to see her seriously considering this matter.

    When will you leave Yun Cheng? He rxed after getting the answer he wanted and also leaned calmly against the chair.

    Qin Ran stared at the snow outside. In a while.

    Okay, then I wont send you. Principal Xu nodded. Ill wait for you to return.

    Okay.

    After speaking his mind, Principal Xu put his hands behind his back and walked downstairs ostentatiously.

    Butler Cheng also finished talking to Cheng Juan and saw that Elder Xu seemed to be in a good mood aftering down. Elder Xu, why dont you stay for dinner?

    As a servant, Butler Cheng didnt inquire further. Although he was really curious about Qin Ran, he only dared to ponder in his heart and didnt dare to ask.

    No. Principal Xu took his coat from the shelf and put it on. I still have matters to attend to.

    Cheng Mu also hung up his call with the gardener. When he saw that Principal Xu was leaving, he put his phone away and took his car key to send Principal Xu off.

    **

    Now that everyone had left, Cheng Juan squinted slightly and yawned sleepily.

    He was about to turn off theputer when he saw an avatar jumping in the lower right corner.

    He casually clicked on it.

    It was a message from the old man

    [Xiao Chi has arrived at the medical organization. Erm beloved disciple, I heard from Xiao Chi that you you also want toe over??]

    At the other end, the old man in a white coat nced carefully at the dialog box almost holding his breath.

    Cheng Juan tilted his head and squinted.

    He didnt intend to return originally.

    But for some reason, he chuckled softly and reached out to type calmly

    [Yes.]

    Boom

    As if struck by thunder, the old man bolted up from his chair.

    Doctor, are you okay? This years new student looked at him worriedly.

    The old man froze for two seconds before shaking his head slowly.

    The new student wanted to ask further.

    But the old man looked at him expressionlessly and said, Dont ask me anything, Im afraid youll cry.

    **

    After a few days.

    Yun Cheng Airport at three oclock in the afternoon.

    Not many people knew that Qin Ran was leaving.

    Only Wei Zihang and Pan Mingyue came over.

    Sister Ran. Pan Mingyue wore her sses and hid her eyes behind the lenses. Ill see you next year.

    Qin Ran pulled off her sweater hat and reached out to hug Pan Mingyue. Take good care of yourself.

    Then, she let go and patted her on the shoulder before looking at Lu Zhaoying. Help me look out for her in school.

    Lu Zhaoying insisted on staying in the school doctors office after Cheng Juan left.

    He waved his hand weakly. Ill treat her as my biological sister, okay?

    Lu Zhaoying nced at Pan Mingyue. As the saying goes, love the house and its crow. It wasnt easy for Qin Ran to have a good friend, so of course he had to maintain a good rtionship between the two.

    Cheng Juan held a scarf in his hand and stood not far behind Qin Ran. His good-looking eyes were squinted slightly.

    When he saw Qin Ran pulling on Pan Mingyue, he cleared his throat and said, Its time to go.

    Twelve hourster.

    Continent M.

    Cheng Shui summoned a group of men and narrowed his eyes. Boss is arriving an hourter. Ill choose one person to follow him.

    Continent Ms men had all been built by Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Juan waszier and rarely went out unless he had a big activity.

    He listened to Cheng Shui.

    The eyes of nearly twenty people lit up and they all took a step forward, obviously trying to make themselves known. They were all responsible for the diamond business in various churches and had seen several unspeakable businesses. Hence, they always wandered about in front of Interpols Matthew.

    They would benefit greatly from following the big boss and receiving a few pointers from him, so they naturally fought for the position.

    Cheng Shui nodded in satisfaction. He reached out and selected the first person on the left. Leader Du, its you.

    This was a valuable man of the military force whom he had personally cultivated. He was the best candidate to bring to Cheng Juan.

    Leader Du was overjoyed and came forward. Mr. Cheng, what do I need to do with the big boss?

    No. Cheng Shui took out his phone to look at the time. Follow Miss Qin and y with her.

    Du Tangzhu froze. Miss Qin?

    Yes, the boss brought her to y. Cheng Shui nodded and motioned for him to keep up.

    Leader Du froze and clenched his fists. Mr. Cheng, I just thought of a challenge I have at thew enforcement hall next month. I have to practice well and have no time to y with Miss Qin.

 Chapter 209: Who Are You?!

    Chapter 209: Who Are You?!

    Besides Cheng Shui, the people in Continent M rarely saw Cheng Juan.

    But they knew a lot about him and would definitely fight to promote themselves in front of him.

    Leader Du was no exception.

    But after listening to Cheng Shui, it seemed he was following ady instead of the big boss?

    Leader Du had no particr liking towards delicate girls.

    Especially since thatdy seemed to be here to y.

    It wasnt an easy feat being the leader of the group, and the deputy leaders of thew enforcement hall were all waiting for a day to run up against him.

    It was precisely because of his own efforts that he managed to climb up step and step and was also fancied by Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Shui narrowed his eyes and nced at him. You dont want to go?

    Its not that I dont want to go Leader Du bowed his head and exined.

    Okay. Cheng Shui looked at the time on his phone. Cheng Juan and the others were about to reach, so he shook his head and said, If you dont want to go, return to the team.

    Since this person wouldnt sincerely follow Miss Qin, Cheng Shui wasnt reassured either.

    Leader Du returned directly to the team.

    He turned sideways and looked around again at his group of subordinates. Anyone wants to volunteer?

    Although the group of men had been extremely initiative at first, after hearing Cheng Shuis exnation, they all bowed their heads and fell into deep thought. Nobody in thew enforcement hall looked up at Cheng Shui.

    After a long while, a weak hand slowly rose in the middle of the group. Mr. Cheng, can I?

    Cheng Shui nced over. It was a thin man from the procurement hall with ck hair and eyes. He was definitely not as powerful as the men from thew enforcement hall, but his eyes shed with quick-wittedness.

    Actually, Cheng Shui had only been interested in men from thew enforcement hall. After all, Continent M was far from China and might be attacked by terrorists. He nned to find a man familiar with the terrain and who was extremely capable of fighting.

    But now, everyone in thew enforcement hall had their heads down, hoping that Cheng Shui wouldnt notice them.

    There was no time left and Cheng Shui didnt want to ponder further. Come with me first.

    The skinny man immediately came forward and followed Cheng Shui.

    Leader Du and the others immediately sighed in relief.

    Whats your name? Cheng Shui ordered a man to drive a limousine over before asking.

    His men were divided into halls ofw enforcement, procurement, information, and foreign trade. Cheng Huo was in charge of the information hall. Out of the halls, the enforcement hall was basically top priority.

    Their strongest forces were gathered in thew enforcement hall. No matter which hall went out, men from thew enforcement hall would be transferred over.

    The skinny man scratched his head and answered, My name is Shi Liming. Mr. Cheng, you can simply call me Xiao Shi. I originally wanted to enter thew enforcement hall, but my strength was inadequate even though I passed the assessment. The hall didnt ept me, so I transferred to the procurement hall.

    Oh. Cheng Shui nodded and nced over at him. Just follow Miss Qin and y with her. Report to me directly if theres anything.

    Cheng Shui saw that he was witty and justid down simple orders.

    Miss Qin would have Cheng Mu with her as well, and even though Shi Liming wasnt strong, he was clever. The opposite was true for Cheng Mu, however In fact, this arrangement was less than ideal, but it would have to do for now.

    Cheng Shui wondered if he should find a female follower?

    **

    At the airport.

    Qin Rans nended.

    Continent M was much colder than Yun Cheng in December.

    Cheng Shui ordered a man to bring a long down jacket. He was a trainer and didnt feel cold, so he was thinly-dressed in a shirt with a thin suit over it. His mixed-blood face looked sharp and angr, and his blue eyes glowed slightly.

    Not long after, Cheng Juan and the other three got off the one-way elevator.

    Cheng Shui stood upright and called Boss before passing the down jacket over.

    Cheng Mu and Cheng Juan naturally didnt need the down jacket. Cheng Shui had brought it for Miss Qin.

    Cheng Juan, dressed in a long ck coat, nodded to him. He handed the down jacket to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was wearing a ck mask and her hat was also pulled up, covering her face and revealing only her eyebrows. Her head was lowered as she walked slowly, following them to the parking lot.

    This is Xiao Shi. After greeting them, Cheng Shui nced at Cheng Juan and introduced Shi Liming. Hes a Chinese and grew up in Continent M. Hes very familiar with the surrounding terrain and knows where the fun stuff and delicious food are. Ive arranged for him to follow Miss Qin.

    Shi Liming listened on apprehensively and puffed up his chest.

    Cheng Juan put his hands in his pocket and narrowed his eyes at Shi Liming for a long while. He raised his delicate eyebrows and said forcibly, Okay.

    Shi Liming was indeed clever. Seeing that Cheng Juan had agreed, he immediately followed Qin Ran.

    Are we heading to the manor directly? Cheng Shui put his phone in his pocket and asked.

    Cheng Juan nodded. Theres no need to look elsewhere.

    Cheng Shui had already sent his men to pick up their luggage. Cheng Mu followed behind them while holding a pot of flowers. He had thought Cheng Juan had brought them here for a vacation.

    Hence, he didnt expect to see Cheng Shui at the airport.

    He was stunned for a moment.

    Arent you training outside? He nced at Cheng Shui and asked. His expressionless face stiffened a little, but his tone was still puzzled.

    Cheng Shui saw that Cheng Juan was walking in front and whispering to Qin Ran, so he didnt bother them.

    After hearing Cheng Mu, Cheng Juan nced at Cheng Shui and found it hard to exin in a few words.

    This silly Cheng Mu still believed they had been training outside?

    Whats this? Cheng Shui coughed and changed the subject. He pointed to the pot of flowers in his hand.

    Cheng Mu nced down at it and replied, Its Miss Qins favorite flower. Master Juan told me to take care of it.

    He didnt dare to reveal that he had be a gardener now.

    The car slowly drove into a noble manor.

    The manor was decorated exquisitely and white carved pirs towered majestically. Upon entering the gate, a spectacr fountain stood, and past it was a row of three castles and several towers.

    They stared at the glorious style through the car window.

    Cheng Mu had been sleepy because of the time difference, but at this time, he turned somber and even yelped a little. Then, he immediately stiffened his face and turned towards Cheng Shui. Cheng Shui, you how did you rent such a luxurious ce?

    Cheng Juan was indeed rich, but wouldnt such arge manor be too spacious for a few people to live in?

    This ce could probably amodate a thousand people?

    Cheng Shui nced at him and stayed quiet. In the end, he simply patted Cheng Mu on the shoulder silently.

    Boss, where are we going first? Theyre all waiting for you in the hall. Cheng Shui was talking about the leaders of each hall, as well as the main core figures of several teams.

    Cheng Juan didnt reply.

    He just nced at Qin Ran and raised an eyebrow. Sleep first?

    Qin Ran hadnt slept for a few days and had been in a bad mood for the past two days. Her eyebrows drooped and she nodded at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Shui naturally heard this and ordered Shi Liming to park the car at the second old castle.

    **

    The first room from the left on the second floor. Cheng Shui led them into the house. On the way, they bumped into several servants in white clothes, who stopped working and bowed their heads, afraid to look directly at them.

    The room wasnt a heavy European style, but a simple modern style with warm colors.

    There were windows on both sides and they could directly see therge snowy scene of the farm.

    Qin Ran pulled off her hat and nced around.

    Cheng Shui and Shi Liming didnt enter her room and simply stood outside.

    However, they could see Cheng Mu holding the flowers carefully and putting the pot down on the window sill. He adjusted the temperature of the room with the air conditioner and finally brought out a series of gardening tools from his backpack.

    Cheng Shui was speechless. He felt like something was strange.

    After Cheng Mupleted his work, he followed Cheng Juan out.

    Cheng Mu, that pot of flowers Cheng Shui walked out of the gate towards a tower. He finally couldnt help but ask Cheng Mu, why did he treat it like an ancestor?

    Cheng Mu looked unwilling to answer.

    Cheng Juan stood in front and seemed familiar with the ce as if he had been here countless times.

    Cheng Mu followed behind them curiously.

    The first floor of the tower was very empty. It only had two rows of sandalwood chairs and a chair in the middle.

    The imposing bloodbath grandeur made them all tense.

    More than a dozen people were standing in the middle. Cheng Mu wasnt sure who they were, but everyone looked fierce. One of them seemed to be a boss from the underground, who had a scar on his nose, looking imposing and terrifying.

    At one nce, he looked like someone wanted by the Interpol.

    A group of people saw Cheng Juan and the others and immediately gave way.

    Cheng Juan walked to the foremost chair and sat casually on the nket covering it.

    Once the group of people saw him sit, they stood in a very orderly manner and greeted. Boss!

    Their voices were full and thunderous.

    Cheng Mu was at a loss for words. <em>Master Juan, who are you?!</em>

 Chapter 210: Why Would a Woman Follow!

    Chapter 210: Why Would a Woman Follow!

    In fact, Cheng Mu felt like something was wrong the moment he entered the manor.

    His thoughts were in a muddle.

    Cheng Mu didnt understand what Cheng Juan was saying to the group.

    By the time he reacted, Cheng Juan had gotten up and left.

    Cheng Shui didnt leave and waited for Cheng Juan to disappear before turning sideways and pointing at Cheng Mu to the leaders of the halls and teams. This is Cheng Mu.

    He nced at Cheng Mu again, thought for a while, and said, These are the leaders of the halls and teams. This is Leader Du of thew enforcement hall, this is Leader Zhou of the procurement hall, and this is Leader Yuan from the foreign trade hall

    Cheng Shui briefly introduced them.

    From the moment Cheng Mu came in, these people had been sizing him up.

    After all, few people could stand beside Cheng Juan.

    They involuntarily looked away after hearing Cheng Shuis introduction.

    They had heard of all the men under Cheng Juan. Among then, they had witnessed the terrifying powers of Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo and had also heard of Cheng Jin and Cheng Tu.

    They had heard of Cheng Mu privately.

    He was Cheng Jins younger brother and had stayed with Cheng Juan entirely based on Cheng Jins request. Although he had been trained before, he was not powerful enough to be a leader of thew enforcement hall.

    Leader Du was no longer interested and simply nodded to Cheng Shui before excusing himself.

    Leader Zhou of the procurement hall stayed and pondered for a moment while staring at Cheng Shui and Shi Liming. Xiao Shi, do you want toe to provide support tomorrow?

    With Shi Limings strength, he wasnt powerful enough to enter thew enforcement hall, but in the procurement hall, he was considered a master.

    Leader Zhou regarded him highly.

    Shi Liming didnt reply and just nced at Cheng Shui inquiringly.

    Cheng Juan had just listened to their report without giving any orders.

    Cheng Shui pondered for a while and then replied, Well operate ording to Miss Qins schedule. When dinner is over, you can ask if she wants to go anywhere tomorrow.

    Shi Liming nodded.

    The leaders were all busy and Leader Zhou was no exception. After speaking to Shi Liming anding to a consensus, he left directly.

    After he left, Cheng Shui nced at Cheng Mu seriously and said coldly, Cheng Mu, since the boss brought you here, there are some rules you have to follow.

    Cheng Mu looked up at Cheng Shui, slightly dazed.

    This is Bosss manor. You should have heard of international rumors about Bosss identity. Hes a diamond wholesaler. Many men haveid eyes on Bosss power, so I hope you wont try to outdo yourself here, but I also hope you wont make mistakes. Otherwise, even if youre Cheng Jins younger brother, Ill still remove you personally.

    Cheng Mu was the youngest among them, but because he was part of the Cheng family, nobody put much pressure on him usually.

    Certain things were kept hidden from him by Cheng Juan and the others.

    Cheng Shui didnt know why Cheng Juan brought Cheng Mu along, but since he was already here, Cheng Shui had to make good use of him.

    I understand. Cheng Mu lowered his head. Although he wasnt very clever, he was very clear among the other brothers, he was probably thest one.

    Cheng Shui was of the same generation and was much respected, but he himself didnt even know anything

    He deeply felt the huge disparity for the first time.

    Also, starting today, you should weigh properly what should and should not be said to Ouyang Wei. Cheng Shui was busy and simply ordered Shi Liming to bring Cheng Mu along before leaving hurriedly.

    **

    Continent M, nine oclock in the evening.

    Qin Ran just woke up. There was no one in the room and the soft sunshine shone warmly down on her.

    She lifted her quilt and got dressed.

    The room wasrge, with a floor space of 100 square meters. There were entertainment facilities as well as the pot of flowers given by Lin Siran on the windowsill. Beside it, there were three pots of unknown flowers with snow-white petals.

    Qin Ran went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed back into her ck sweater.

    Her mobile phone lit up brightly on the bed.

    Yan Xi was madly calling her.

    Qin Ran ignored it and waited for her hair to dry before picking up the phone. She opened the message and scrolled down

    Yan Xi had sent a few messages.

    [Great Master, wheres the song you promised to arrange for mest time?]

    [Great Master, did you forget what you promised at the coffee shop?]

    [I have to go to the recording studio the day after tomorrow. Pitiful.JPG]

    [Great Master?]

    [Great Master?]

    Aplete piece of music required not just a frame of the main melody, but also an arrangement that added flesh to it.

    Aposer did not necessarily arrange music, but a person who could arrange music would certainlypose as well.

    Qin Ran rarelyposed for Yan Xi. She mainly arranged every song for him.

    Her God-level arranger nickname was not given just based on her music quality, but also her quantity.

    Last time in Shanghai, Qin Ran had told Yan Xi about the arrangement, but after returning to Yun Cheng, so many things happened that caused her to forget about it.

    Thinking of this, Qin Ran couldnt help but reach up and massage her temple.

    She clicked on the picture Yan Xi had sent. It was a melody written by him. Tying up her hair, she turned around in the room and tried to find a pen and paper.

    The temperature in the room was 22 degrees. Qin Ran didnt take her coat and opened her door directly.

    Waiting by the door was a middle-aged woman. She looked kind and spoke in Chinese, Young Master Cheng is in the study on the third floor. Ill bring you there.

    Qin Ran had wanted to find a pen and paper by herself.

    But after hearing that Cheng Juan was in the study, she silently followed after the middle-aged woman. Wasnt there always pens and paper in a study?

    **

    In the study.

    Cheng Juan sat on the chair, leaningzily against it and flipping through some documents casually.

    There werent many people in the room, only Cheng Shui, Cheng Mu, Shi Liming, and Leader Du.

    When Qin Ran came in, Cheng Mu took the initiative to bring her meal over from the kitchen.

    Cheng Shui had brought the desk in the room along with a stack of copybooks.

    Leader Du froze for a moment and paused mid-sentence when he saw her. Cheng Juans head was lowered reading the documents and his expression wasnt clear.

    Leader Du nced at Cheng Shui inquiringly. Should they avoid speaking in front of Qin Ran?

    Cheng Shuis expression remained unchanged and he said calmly, Go on.

    Leader Du was stunned and doubtful, but he nodded. The Mas family wants our goods. Mr. Cheng Huo has no information in the data intelligence. Furthermore, the Mas family has already contacted Matthew from the Interpol. Matthew is a ruthless character and several people have fallen prey to him Leader Du frowned.

    Next door, Qin Ran directly pulled out a piece of paper and began working on the melody that Yan Xi had given her.

    It wasnt difficult to re-arrange music. This album mainly followed ethnic and lyrical styles, and Qin Ran was also full of inspiration recently.

    Miss Qin, why dont you eat first? Cheng Mu set down her meal.

    Qin Ran held a pen and crossed out a line of notes before redrawing it.

    With her head lowered and her pair of beautiful eyes narrowed slightly in concentration, she said a little impatiently, Dont rush me.

    Before Leader Du had reported fully on Matthew, Cheng Juan pulled his chair and stood up. He raised his hand and put down the document.

    Then, he walked over to Qin Ran, pulled out the pen and paper from Qin Rans hand, and knocked on the table.

    Motioning for her to eat first.

    If it had been anyone else, Qin Ran would definitely fight him.

    Seeing that Qin Ran was eating obediently, Cheng Juan turned around. Instead of sitting back on his chair, he leaned against it and saidzily, Go on.

    Leader Du bowed his head, not daring to look in Qin Rans direction.

    Matthew has a lot of information about people. Many people guessed that he has a powerful hacker as his ally

    **

    Taking advantage of Qin Rans mealtime, Shi Liming asked her about tomorrow.

    Are you going to take delivery tomorrow? Qin Ran took a sip of tea. She was very elegant while eating, but she was fast and her tone was a little casual.

    Shi Liming nodded respectfully.

    Nodding, Qin Ran finished her meal and put down her tableware. She picked up her paper and pen and said vaguely, Then you dont have to take leave. Ill go with you tomorrow.

    Cheng Shui had told Shi Liming that there was no ce in this manor that Miss Qin couldnt go, and nothing she couldnt do.

    Shi Liming was clever and naturally knew Qin Rans position here.

    He simply nodded when he heard this.

    Then he went downstairs to inform Leader Zhou about this.

    Leader Zhou was discussing with several leaders about the goods tomorrow.

    Hearing the news from Shi Liming, he narrowed his eyes, displeased, and stood up directly. Were picking up the goods, whats she following us for? Continent M has not been peaceful recently, and Matthews movements are big. If something goes wrong, who will take care of her?

 Chapter 211: Grandpa Ran Is Really Just Playing

    Chapter 211: Grandpa Ran Is Really Just ying

    Leader Zhou propped his hand on the armrests of the wooden high chair and frowned.

    The leaders of the procurement hall also remained silent. Shi Liming had indeed found a lot of trouble for them.

    Has Mr. Cheng agreed as well? Leader Zhou pondered for a moment before looking at Shi Liming.

    Shi Liming didnt say much and just nodded.

    Okay. Leader Zhou pressed his temple. I will arrange this.

    Since Shi Liming was now Qin Rans follower, he turned around to leave after conveying the message.

    Leader Zhous eyebrows jumped again. Where are you going?

    Oh. Shi Liming reacted and smiled with his delicate eyes. Cheng Mu said that Miss Qins flowers cant stand the climate here, so Im going to the gardener to dig some soil.

    Then, he left in a hurry.

    Nobody in the procurement hall responded.

    After a long while, the leader of the procurement hall shook his head. This Shi Liming is a talent, what a pity.

    Even Leader Du couldnt steer clear of such a thing. Nobody knew how Shi Liming was going to improve his strength if he rushed around every day without performing his proper duties.

    Cheng Shui was scrupulous in separating public from private interests, so even if his own brothers worked under him, they still had to depend on their own strength to speak.

    Wasnt it obvious from how even Cheng Mu didnt know the facts?

    Leader Zhou pondered for a long while without speaking.

    Shi Liming was capable and Leader Zhou had always regarded him as a trusted aide. He never would have expected such a thing to happen.

    Leader Zhou tapped his finger on the armrest and wondered if he should start training another trusted aide.

    Shi Liming might not do.

    **

    Shi Liming went to the ce where the servants in the back tower rested overnight and found the old gardener. After asking some questions, he followed the old gardener with a shovel and went back to the greenhouse to shovel some dirt back.

    When he arrived at the study, Qin Ran was still lying on the table. She was writing with her phone in her hand, while the ck headphone cord hung down along her hair.

    In Shanghai, she already had a frame on Yan Xis theme but hadnt had the time to write it down.

    Her paper was filled with words, but she frowned and crumpled it. Then, she threw it at her feet and took out another piece of paper.

    Her side profile was cold and irritable.

    An air of low pressure hung around her.

    No one dared to approach her.

    For a long time, she wrote another page expressionlessly. After looking at it from beginning to end, she picked up her phone and took a photo for Yan Xi.

    Only then did she pick up her pen to slowly refine it.

    Seeing that her expression had rxed, Cheng Mu brought her a cup of tea. No matter what he did today, his mood was low, so after pouring tea for Qin Ran, he sat down and fell into deep thoughts about life.

    The atmosphere here was extremely depressing andpletely different from Cheng Juans side.

    Brother Cheng Mu. Shi Liming called and handed a bag of soil to him. He nced at Qin Ran and asked in a low voice, Whats Miss Qin doing?

    She was writing an arrangement and there was a pile of crumpled waste paper under her feet.

    She would probably rece it with a new paper in a few minutes.

    There were several notes written on the paper. Shi Liming didnt know how to read notes and barely recognized a few.

    Hearing this, Cheng Mu looked up nkly. Shes probably writing something? Miss Qin knows how to y the violin.

    Oh. Shi Liming nodded. Is Miss Qin left-handed? She keeps using her left hand

    Shi Liming obtained a lot of answers from Cheng Mu without much movement.

    The study room was quiterge, but most of the people here were trainers. Although Shi Liming and Cheng Mu talked in low voices, their conversation could be heard upon careful listening.

    Cheng Shui sighed as he listened to them.

    After reporting on Matthew, Leader Du nced at Cheng Juan. Boss, is Mr. Cheng Huo back yet?

    The few leaders all knew that Cheng Huo was a hacker.

    There were also rumors in the manor that Cheng Huo had joined the Hacker Alliance, but he had never verified this before.

    Cheng Huo often disappeared without saying anything and could only be contacted through Cheng Shui.

    Matthew moved a lot recently, but Leader Du could only obtain information through Cheng Huo.

    Hes not in Continent M. Helle back in two or three days.Cheng Juan reached over and picked up his phone. He counted the time and gave Leader Du an urate number.

    Leader Du nodded. I also only received news about Matthews hacker. I dont know how much they know about the inside of our manor.

    That hacker. Cheng Shui also looked away and sat down, slightly puzzled. Have you found out who it is?

    Not a single piece of news. Leader Du shook his head and asked Cheng Juan, Boss, do you know Matthew?

    Leaning back against the chair and holding a teacup in his hand, Cheng Juan replied absent-mindedly, I only confronted him once. Hes always on his guard.

    Cheng Mu, sitting on the side and talking to Shi Liming, finally recovered from his confusion only to hear the name Matthew.

    He paused involuntarily.

    Whats wrong, Brother Cheng Mu? Shi Liming patted his shoulder and whispered, Are you all right?

    No. Cheng Mu shook his head.

    He just suddenly remembered that Matthew from Interpol knew Gu Xichi very well, while Qin Ran knew both Cheng Juan and Gu Xichi

    Shi Liming chuckled. Then well continue to talk about the journey tomorrow. It might take two and a half days and doesnt pass by a hotel. Tomorrow, well go to the procurement hall and bring some stuff for Miss Qin. She might not be used to

    **

    At ten-thirty, the manors headlights were still brightly lit.

    Cheng Juan saw that Qin Ran seemed done with her work, so he asked Leader Du to leave.

    Qin Ran had slept since the afternoon and wasnt sleepy. Cheng Juan thought about it and brought her down to walk around the manor.

    The structure of the manor wasrge and connected by cement roads. Cobblestone paths interspersed in between them.

    Qin Ran and the others now stayed in the old castle on the second row.

    To the front was a row of towers, the windows somewhat narrow, and the gates semi-arched and staggered. They were probably conference halls and many people came and went.

    On both sides was arge fruit tree field, as well as a martial arts field. There was more than one martial arts field in the open and built under the tower.

    Qin Ran harbored no interest in those European-style buildings.

    She stopped by the martial arts field. The whole field was like a diator field, surrounded by wooden piles and a copsed terrain.

    By lying on the wooden pile, it was like overlooking the martial arts field from above.

    Even past ten oclock, dozens of figures could still be seen under the headlights of the martial arts field.

    Some people were practicing shooting, some were hitting the folding stool, some were practicing boxing there was a myriad of activities.

    Qin Ran looked on with interest and saw a figure on the edge of the martial arts field. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and reached out to poke Cheng Juan on his side. Is that Cheng Mu?

    She pointed at the figure of a tough guy.

    Cheng Juan nced over with disinterest and leaned to one side of the pile, his delicate eyebrows archedzily. He just received a shock, so hes training diligently.

    Cheng Mu had always thought that he was Cheng Juans trusted aide.

    But what happened today had given him an unexpected heavy blow. He was beneath not just his brothers, but also his brothers subordinates. Hence, he turned his grief and anger into motivation.

    Qin Ran nodded and didnt ask further. She rubbed her chin, shook her head, and said distastefully, Thats the wrong move. His chassis is unstable.

    Cheng Juan heard this and nced at her in amusement. Then, he chuckled lightly, his dark eyes seeming to contain the crumbling starlight under the headlights.

    He remembered how six months ago, he and Lu Zhaoying had watched her fight in Heng Chuan First Middle School for the first time.

    Qin Ran nced at him and raised an eyebrow, asking him why he wasughing.

    No. Cheng Juan kept his smile and changed the topic. Cheng Shui told me just now that you wanted to go to the procurement hall tomorrow?

    Qin Ran continued to watch their training and nodded distractedly.

    I already told someone to prepare the necessities. Tomorrow, Im going to the Mas familys house to discuss business, so I wont be going with you. Cheng Mu and Shi Liming will be with you. Cheng Juan took her coat and buttoned up the hat.

    Qin Ran paused and then nodded.

    **

    Leader Du now lived in a row behind Cheng Juans old castle, which was on the right of thew enforcement hall.

    He came out of the old castles study room and returned to his office. Instead of resting, he searched for information on hisputer.

    Someone knocked on the door outside.

    Without looking up, he said directly, Come in.

    It was Leader Zhou. He wore a coat and was frowning deeply as if something was bothering him.

    Whats wrong? The leaders were rather familiar with each other, so Leader Du put down his mouse and stood up in concern. He gestured for Leader Zhou to sit at the meeting table. Why are you here sote?

    I want thew enforcement people to transfer a group of people, Leader Zhou didnt hold back and said directly.

    As everyone knew, the highest force value of the whole manor belonged to those of thew enforcement hall. Each leader had seen blood in the wrestling ring and had yed with life and death before.

    Leader Du gave him a cup of coffee. Go on.

    The procurement hall didnt match with thew enforcement hall. The military strength of the procurement hall was the smallest, but it was the richest. If they were no match for their opponents, they would use shady moves and guns.

    There must be some inside story if Leader Zhou hade to borrow men.

    Leader Zhou didnt hide the truth and poured out Qin Rans incidence. Ive already asked Mr. Cheng. If thatdy Qin really loses a single strand of hair, well all die on Bosss hand.

    There was no need for Leader Zhou to remind him of this. Leader Du had already learned it in the study just now.

    He mmed the teacup on the table and frowned deeply. Are you going there to exchange goods or to y? What nonsense.

    Now was the time for the forces of several parties to confront each other, and there was also a shortage of manpower. Next month, Leader Du had even prepared to evaluate new recruits.

    But there just had to be a troublemaker to upy manpower at this time.

    The two exchanged nces, their expressions extremelyplicated.

    Everyone who worked behind Cheng Juan basically sized people up based on their abilities. The annual assessment standard was also judged in this aspect. Cheng Juan was undoubtedly a good boss.

    Before this, everyone in the manor felt that they could hardly find any shorings in Cheng Juan.

    Until today

    Were investigating thew enforcement hall and there arent many men left. Well give you a few people from the first team tomorrow. Leader Du finally divided the strongest team for Leader Zhou.

    Leader Zhou was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect Leader Du to be so generous? He really lent him some men?

    He thought that Leader Du would directly find Cheng Juan and ask Miss Qin to not join them.

    He took a sip of coffee and didnt leave immediately. Instead, he probed further. That Miss Qin Boss didnt introduce us to her today, right?

    Leader Du heard this and understood what Leader Zhou was thinking. He just nced at him and shared his opinion. Not introducing her doesnt mean indifference.

    **

    Cheng Mu didnt return from the martial arts field until twelve.

    When he stopped, there were still more than a dozen figures on the field.

    From time to time, people would stop and point fingers in amusement at him.

    Master Juan? After taking two steps, he stopped after seeing a figure standing not far away.

    Yes. Cheng Juan had told Qin Ran to return to bed first. Out of habit, he took out a cigarette and raised an eyebrowzily. Follow Miss Qin well tomorrow, and contact me at any time if something happens.

    He instructed.

    Cheng Mu stopped and pursed his lips. After a long while, he bowed his head in shame. Master Juan, find someone else to protect Miss Qin! Im not capable enough!

    The weakest man from thew enforcement hall could even bring him to his knees

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow and straightened his coat. He nced at him and said clearly, Which part made you think that I let you protect Miss Qin?

    Cheng Mu froze.

    Cheng Juan looked away. His tone was clear and slow as he said rather affectionately, I let you take care of her flowers and her chores.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    **

    Early the next morning.

    Cheng Juan left at six.

    Qin Ran was still sleeping when he left, so he didnt wake her up.

    It was already seven oclock when Qin Ran got up.

    When she came out from her shower and ate her breakfast, Cheng Mu had already wrapped the pot of flowers. Shi Liming held arge suitcase in his hand and said, Miss Qin, we can set off now.

    A convoy was already parked at the gate of the manor.

    More than a dozen figures stood on both sides. Leader Zhou stood in the center, giving orders sharply.

    When he saw Qin Raning out, he paused.

    Miss Qin. He greeted her extremely politely. Your car is the one in the middle.

    This was the first time Leader Zhou saw Qin Ran. Seeing her beautiful young face, he felt even more ill at ease.

    Qin Ran reached out and scrolled through Yan Xis WeChat message. She nodded distractedly and sat in the middle carzily.

    Shi Liming drove while Cheng Mu sat in the co-pilot seat.

    Once they were in the car, the men on both sides nced at Leader Zhou doubtfully. Thats Miss Qin? Shesing with us?

    Other than a few of the leaders, nobody else knew that Qin Ran wasing along.

    Leader Zhou nodded and said in difficulty, Mr. Cheng Shui said shesing to y

    Everyone in the procurement hall fell into a moment of silence. She was crazy

 Chapter 212: Continent M Is Not Easy to Provoke, Matthew Will Find You

    Chapter 212: Continent M Is Not Easy to Provoke, Matthew Will Find You

    The team rectified and set off.

    Mountains and ins met in the entire Continent M and the whole ce faced the sea. Because of geographical advantages, people from all walks of life were mixed here.

    The procurement hall set off to their own dock.

    Shi Liming drove the car since he had been with the team before and was familiar with the terrain.

    At eight oclock, the team set off on time. Shi Liming sat in the drivers seat and exined to Qin Ran and Cheng Mu while driving behind the team.

    Were exchanging goods with the brothers from the Middle East, Shi Liming put his hands on the steering wheel and exined. The car had passed the most prosperous financial trading center and the ins had begun to appear. Continent M has a limit on flights, so this task is consideredpleted once we go to the borders and bring the goods back. After that, we just have to distribute the market. Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing is very simple, so the procurement hall sends low strength to us.

    When Shi Liming said that the strength was low, Cheng Mu hung his head on the co-pilot seat.

    Qin Ran sat at the back with her hand on the window. She stared at the exotic atmosphere outside and asked casually, Its unusual today?

    Yes. Besides the business in our hands, the Mas family has wanted a piece of this meat for a long time as well. The most favorable aircraft parking ground on Continent M is also in our range, so every other caravan must pay. Shi Liming followed the convoy onto the oil road while giving a fascinating introduction.

    In thest month, the Mas family wanted to swallow our business. Matthew is also looking for evidence of our smuggling. This shipment will probably be a little difficult. Miss Qin, why do you want toe along? Shi Liming nced at the rearview mirror.

    Qin Ran held her chin in her hand and smiled with raised eyebrows. Her eyebrows werezy and her smile even seemed a little sinister.

    Shi Liming thought he had seen the wrong thing and widened his eyes.

    But when he looked over again, Qin Ran had returned to her original appearance. She propped her chin on her hand and returned azy gesture to him. I just wanted to go and y.

    For some reason, Shi Liming felt like Qin Rans y meant something different.

    That Matthew is an Interpol policeman. Shi Liming continued to exin to the two of them. He was afraid they would get bored, so he simply glossed over the matter. The Mas family is in Continent Ms financial center.

    After driving for four hours, it was almost impossible to see humans anymore. On both sides of the road, only small towns could be seen asionally.

    At a little over twelve, the team stopped by the road.

    Leader Zhou organized meals for the team.

    Leader Zhou, well just gnaw on the rations in the car. Luo Dui was from thew enforcement hall and got off the second car to find Leader Zhou. Why do we have to stop? Can we arrive at nine in the evening like this?

    Leader Zhou didnt reply and just nced behind him.

    Luo Dui followed his gaze and saw Qin Ran and the others.

    Shi Liming and Cheng Mu took out the thermos containers from the trunk. Inside were exquisite food that the manor servants had prepared in the morning.

    It waspletely different from the rations that Leader Zhou and the others had to eat.

    They looked to be here on an outing instead of a task.

    Luo Dui had received instructions from Leader Du before, so he didnt say more after seeing Qin Ran. He lowered his head and whispered Women are really troublesome before finding rations to eat.

    Miss Qin. Leader Zhou finished a piece of bread and came to find Qin Ran along with the leaders of the procurement hall. Are you still used to such a long journey? We might not stop in the afternoon.

    Qin Ran wore a sweater inside a ck down jacket that covered her knees and also had a hat buckled on her head. Even with all theseyers, she didnt look bloated at all. She held a thermos and drank water with her white and slender fingers.

    She pulled her down jacket hat down and nced up at Leader Zhou with her snow-white face.

    Im fine, she said concisely, taking a sip of water.

    She didnt seem like a talkative person, so Leader Zhou stopped asking after two questions after seeing that she was used to it and didntin either.

    Leader Zhou, will Matthew find us here? Shi Liming took a piece of pastry and sat on the ground while looking at Leader Zhou.

    I asked Leader Dust night. Its unlikely. Leader Zhou couldnt help frowning at the mention of Matthew.

    Cheng Mu had been in low spirits since yesterday.

    This wasnt the first time he heard the name Matthew. He bit his bread and then turned towards Shi Liming. You can still negotiate with Interpols Matthew about your mission?

    Cheng Mu had heard of Matthew from Jiang Dongye before, so he naturally knew how powerful he was. He had even helped Gu Xichi settle many things before.

    At that time, Cheng Mu had listened to the stories about Matthew as if he was a legend.

    After all, Matthew, who was as famous as those arms and fire merchants in the world, had actually been far away from Cheng Mu at that time.

    He didnt expect that he might also meet Matthew here in Continent M.

    We often have negotiations. Youll know after youve stayed for a long time. Leader Zhou nced at Cheng Mu and walked away after a while.

    Cheng Mu once again felt the huge disparity.

    It hasnt been a day or two since Matthew wanted to unmask our true nature. Hes a ruthless character. Shi Liming took a bottle of water from the trunk and took a sip.

    Matthew and Gu Xichi had such a good rtionship, so what about Miss Qin?

    At the thought of this, Cheng Mu couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran. She was drinking water with her head lowered and her eyebrows drooped, so her expression wasnt obvious.

    Cheng Mu wanted to ask if she knew Matthew. After all, she knew Gu Xichi so well

    But he didnt dare to ask in front of so many people.

    Not far away, Luo Dui called Shi Liming.

    Miss Qin, Im going to find my brother. Ill be back soon. Shi Liming informed Qin Ran before going to Luo Dui.

    **

    Shi Liming, whats the matter with you? Luo Dui nced at Shi Liming and lowered his voice. Didnt you tell me that you would work hard and test for thew enforcement hall again? The examination is next month, what now

    He nced at Qin Ran and stopped talking.

    In the car just now, the few men had chatted. Luo Dui had inquired about what Shi Liming was up to these days and couldnt help but frown after finding out.

    I feel good now. Shi Liming smiled. Miss Qin actually knows a lot.

    Luo Dui gave up on trying to persuade him and simply patted him on the shoulder before leaving.

    Shi Liming returned to the car again.

    After a twenty-minute break, the team started again.

    Qin Ran had slept for a long time yesterday, so she didnt sleep in the car and took out her phone to check her WeChat.

    Yan Xi had sent an audio message.

    Qin Ran took out her headphones from her pocket and put them on to listen to the audio.

    He had asked his exclusive musician team to y the prelude. It was lyrical but had a strong sense of rhythm.

    Yan Xi felt goosebumps after hearing it.

    The audiosted only thirty seconds.

    Qin Ran listened to it. Yan Xi sent a few messages again

    [God arranger!]

    [God arranger!]

    He also sent a kneeling down expression package.

    Qin Ran was ustomed to him making a fuss. She pressed the y button to listen to it again with her eyes closed and thought about what points to refine further.

    **

    In the afternoon, Cheng Mu drove the car instead as he was afraid Shi Liming would be tired. They had left Continent Ms trading center, so Shi Liming wasnt afraid of Cheng Mu making mistakes on this road.

    8 pm.

    They reached Continent Ms border.

    Special guards and military police stood in a line at the border, holding weapons in their hands. Arge area of cold ins was reflected under the headlights on the roadside.

    Routine inspections were required for entry and exit at the border.

    Continent M belonged to the financial trading center. The daily trading volume, as well as inflow and outflow of people, were extremelyrge. Hence, a row of cars was waiting to be checked.

    The license te numbers of Leader Zhous main team were all specific. A g was inserted on the edge of the ck car at the front. It was the same g hung on Cheng Juans manor.

    Seeing the g, a locked door at the border opened immediately.

    The policemen standing on the edge quickly opened up a passage for them.

    The entire convoy drove almost without stopping.

    At the border, Dai Ran and Qin Yu were under inspection.

    When Qin Yu got off the car, she saw a team next to her drive straight out of the border. She nced at the rear of the car for a long time before asking Dai Ran, Teacher, why werent they checked?

    Dai Ran had only been to Continent M a few times and this was the first time encountering such a situation. He simply shook his head and said, I dont know.

    A blond businessman who had alsoe down from the car to be inspected heard this and smiled. Continent Ms forces are soplex that they dont dare to mess with a few of them. Look at the g on the car, the red flowers on the ck background. Its the red spider lily. At one nce, they know whose fleet it is. Other than the Interpol, nobody dares to check them unless theyre courting their own death.

    Qin Yu and Dai Ran didnt know which force the g was from.

    At most, Dai Ran only knew the Mas family, or rather, he had seen the Mas familys butler not far away at the banquet.

    Qin Yu had gained a lot of knowledge on this trip.

    Only now did she realize how big the world was, and how small her own world was. She squeezed her fists and felt determined to win the top scorer for Beijing University next year.

    **

    Leader Zhous team passed the border.

    They drove for another hour. It was 9:30 in the evening when they arrived at the aircraft parking ground.

    They parked near the hills.

    After parking the car, Cheng Mu saw that Qin Ran was still sitting behind looking at her phone. Hence, he didnt rush her and just unbuckled his seat belt to get off first.

    In front, Leader Du and the others also got off. He was on the phone with someone.

    In the car, Qin Ran closed her chat with Yan Xi and was about to turn off her phone when she saw a message pop out from the top

    c: [Matthew is looking for you.]

 Chapter 213: Red Sign

    Chapter 213: Red Sign

    Qin Ran read this message and didnt get off the car.

    She reached out and tapped her finger on her lips before narrowing her eyes slightly.

    After a long while, she pressed on her phone and replied

    [How did he find you?]

    Matthew and Chang Ning belonged topletely different forces. Chang Nings 129 headquarters was in Beijing, while Matthew had his own intelligencework. Logically speaking, Matthew and Chang Ning would never cross paths

    Why did he suddenly find Chang Ning? And even threatened to find her?

    If it was because then wouldnt it be more convenient to find her directly?

    It was too tortuous to find her through Chang Ning.

    Qin Ran looked out the window at the headlight outside.

    Chang Ning didnt answer her question and simply sent another message

    [Is it convenient for a voice call?]

    Qin Ran thought about what Shi Liming said before and didnt know why Matthew was looking for Chang Ning. While typing her reply, she dug out her headphones from her pocket and stuffed them into her ears.

    She was about to open the door when Chang Ning sent a voice call.

    Qin Ran directly picked up.

    Why is he looking for you? It was windy outside, so Qin Ran pulled her hat on. She nced around and walked over to where Cheng Mu was just a few steps away. The wind suppressed her voice as it blew past her.

    It was still in the morning for Chang Ning. He asked someone for a cup of coffee and sat on a chair to start browsing the members of this years membership. Hes very strange. He asked us to take his order.

    At this, Qin Ran reacted. She reached out and tucked her phone into her pocket before ncing around her. Shi Liming and Cheng Mu were talking to Leader Zhou not far away. The other men were all preupied and nobody paid attention to her.

    She lowered her voice. So, Matthew is looking for Lone Wolf?

    Of course. Chang Ning propped his legs up and reached for his mouse. Who else could it be? Only I and He Chen know your identity for now.

    Thats good. Qin Ran calmed down and leaned against the streemp beside her. Her tone regained her usual sloppiness as she asked, What order does he want me to take?

    Chang Ning stared at the candidates on theputer and chuckled. He asked you to investigate Q.

    Q, a short-lived hacker in Continent M.

    The hacker that gave huge headache to the major cyber polices but rendered them at their wits ends.

    Do you think Matthew wants you topete with Q? Chang Ning turned to Ouyang Weis page on theputer and squinted. Your situations are simr and youve never met before.

    The name Lone Wolf had also appeared in front of Matthew several times. It had invaded Matthews system too many times.

    So when Matthew came to Chang Ning, he had kept a close eye on it.

    Thats not the case. Qin Ran nced at Shi Liming. He and Cheng Mu were walking back. He just wants to know Q. Dont ept this order. I still have matters to attend to on my side, so Ill hang up first.

    Chang Ning still wanted to ask Qin Ran how she knew about this, but before he could utter a single word, she had already hung up.

    **

    Miss Qin, over here. Shi Liming had just returned from talking to Leader Zhou. After confirming Qin Rans residence, he led her inside.

    He also carried the suitcase for her.

    Her casual dressing did indeed resemble a tourist.

    It was said to be an aircraft parking ground, but it, in fact, covered an area smaller than that of Yun Cheng Airport.

    It was almost ten oclock in the evening, so there were fewer people around than during the day. Most of them were tour groups and some strangely dressed people.

    This is one of our strongholds. Shi Liming introduced to Qin Ran and Cheng Mu while bringing them inside. Its a trade center. There are two teams in thew enforcement hall all year round, as well as some from the foreign trade hall. Luo Dui is negotiating with them.

    The parking ground was veryrge. Although dispersed, it was still partitioned with discipline. It wasnt as standardized as ordinary airports, and there were business opportunities for helicopters and private jets as well.

    In the spacious ce, Shi Liming led Qin Ran and the others along a path directly to a building.

    The door of the building was made of ck steel.

    When Cheng Mu saw the gate, he thought of Gu Xichis high-tech iris-recognition gate.

    He was still thinking about it.

    At that moment, the gate lit up and Shi Liming took out a card. A quaint machine voice sounded

    [Verification sessful.]

    The door opened and Shi Liming turned around to exin the origin of the door. However, he realized that Qin Ran was absentmindedly scrolling through her phone as if she didnt just witness something spectacr.

    Even Cheng Mu, who always made such a fuss, was calm.

    If Shi Liming were to ask Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu would tell him extremely calmly that he had seen a more advanced iris recognition machine before.

    Shi Liming touched his nose awkwardly. Were going to the third floor. Its a room reserved for the boss, but he hasnt been there much.

    There were only a few busy figures in the whole building.

    After Shi Liming led them into a room, someone outside brought in their meal.

    Qin Ran walked around the room and then sat down in front of theputer.

    After Cheng Mu finished his meal, his cell phone rang. It was a message from Ouyang Wei asking if he and Lu Zhaoying wanted to y games.

    Cheng Mu lowered his head and rejected her. Then, he turned around to ask Shi Liming, Is there a training ground here?

    Of course. Shi Liming ordered the people to put away the chopsticks and asked Qin Ran to find him if she had any problems. Then, he brought Cheng Mu out. Im going there too. As the bosss subordinate, we cant fall behind in training. If only I can be as good as Mr. Cheng Shui

    On the other hand, in the capital.

    Ouyang Wei threw her phone down a little anxiously.

    Forget about Lu Zhaoying, why was Cheng Mu ignoring her recently?

    She stared at her phone and simply couldnt understand it.

    Miss. Outside, her butler knocked on the door. 129 is releasing the first round of notice today.

    Ouyang Wei put aside her thoughts about Cheng Mu and looked at her phone. She made up her mind to stop contacting them for the time being.

    **

    Continent Ms border.

    Leader Zhou and Luo Dui were waiting by the car.

    When will the goods arrive? Leader Zhou went to the stand and nced in the direction of the airport. Luo Dui followed behind him.

    Beside him was a middle-aged man wearing a military green coat and a small felt hat on his head. His furry clothes tuned down his vicious appearance due to the scars on his brow bone, but his eyes were still deep and sharp.

    Nobody dared to stare at him in the eyes.

    This was the general of Cheng Juans subordinates, Huoer. He was terrifyingly capable and was the first person to guard the borders of Continent M.

    He had a cigarette in his mouth as he said powerfully, One oclock in the morning, theyll hand it over tomorrow morning.

    Then, he paused and looked in the direction where Qin Ran and the others had left. Who were the three people just now?

    Thats Miss Qin Leader Zhou exined Qin Rans identity simply. I dont like how things are developing. Mr. Huoer, can you lend me a team of people when you leave? Im afraid something might happen to Miss Qin.

    Dog, shit, troublesome. Huoer took two steps forward. Ill transfer a team of men for you, but it wont be arge number. Otherwise, I wont be able to guard the border.

    The two of them were talking.

    Not far away, someone hurried over. Mr. Huoer, the line on the other side of the cargo was intercepted! We suspect it to be the Mas family.

    Intercepted? Where are the technicians? Huoers green eyes deepened and the scar on his brow bone bent like a centipede.

    Hearing this, Leader Zhou also tensed up.

    The technicians are already handling it, but Mr. Cheng Huo isnt there. Our whereabouts are soon to be leaked, and itll be easy to rob us on our way back

    Everyone was on edge.

    Upstairs, Qin Ran sat on the sofa in the hall and finished a game with Lu Zhaoying.

    She didnt move even though it was time for the next round.

    Putting her fingers on the keyboard of her usual ck notebook, she hit a few keys and theputer screen switched to a blue and white virtualwork screen.

    Several red dots on the screen were chasing each other.

    Qin Ran squinted and chuckled softly. Its so lively

    What? Lu Zhaoying urged her to start the game.

    Qin Ran took a sip of water and replied calmly, You y by yourself first, Ive found something more fun

    **

    Cheng Mu was brutally beaten up by Shi Liming. He only came back from the martial arts field at one oclock in the morning.

    He seemed even more decadent now because he realized that Shi Liming had even gone easy on him.

    Brother Cheng Mu, its okay. Shi Liming patted Cheng Mu on the shoulder,forting him. Im considered pretty good in the procurement hall, and so are you.

    Cheng Mu pursed his lips silently.

    He knew that Shi Liming only came to the procurement hall after being eliminated by thew enforcement hall.

    If Shi Liming wasnt capable enough, then what about the other people in thew enforcement hall?

    What about Cheng Shui, who was even more powerful than Leader Du of thew enforcement hall? Judging by what they said, it seemed Cheng Huo was also an extremely capable hacker.

    Shi Liming followed behind Cheng Mu and couldnt help touching his nose.

    He knew that Cheng Mu was Qin Rans friend, so he had really gone easy on him in hopes of drawing a tie. Who knew that

    The lights in the suite hall were still on. When the two went in, Qin Ran was sitting on the sofa and ying with herputer.

    Theputer screen was blue.

    Qin Rans face was slightly cynical and cold.

    When the two approached, theputer screen changed to Kyushu Tour and Lu Zhaoyings voice sounded.

    What the f*ck! Damn it! You lousy teammate! Qin Ran, when are youing!

    Qin Ran casually pressed enter and turned off Lu Zhaoyings voice. She looked very calmly at the two of them and sincerely invited them. Do you want to y a game together?

    At the same time.

    At Leader Zhous side.

    The technician looked at the connection that had suddenly copsed and froze in his seat.

    Whats wrong? Leader Zhou was focused on their situation and immediately came over.

    The technician moved his hand and said in a daze, Leader Zhou, they seem to have copsed over there

    Thats good. Have you intercepted any useful news? Leader Zhou put down his phone and stopped trying to reach Cheng Huo. He heaved a sigh of relief. Its one oclock, the goods areing soon. Well talk along the way.

    The technician immediately stood up and went downstairs with Leader Zhou to pick up the goods. I received a message saying that theyre going to take Avenue 26 tomorrow. When you return to the manor tomorrow, its best to split into two

    The two parties were still in oblivion.

    Just now when they were fighting each other online, something strange had found its way in

    **

    The next day.

    Qin Ran got up very early. Cheng Mu came in with a bag and took care of the flowers before putting away her things.

    He stood by the flowerpot, staring at it carefully. Today, the flowers and leaves seemed to have wilted a little.

    He picked up his phone and dialed ssmate Lins number to inquire about it.

    He even sent a picture of the flower.

    It was exactly seven oclock in China. Cheng Mu thought that Lin Siran might still be in the evening self-study, so he informed the gardener about this matter as well.

    Both Lin Siran and the gardener sent their replies almost simultaneously

    [Its normal.]

    Their reply was exactly the same.

    Cheng Mu stared at it curiously. But since they both said it was normal, he put down the flower pot.

    Then, he followed Qin Ran and Shi Liming to hang out.

    Qin Ran wore the ck down jacket that covered her knees and made her look extremely thin. The jacket had a red flower on the cuffs. It was a distinct and conspicuous red spider lily.

    Cheng Shui had prepared this for her when she came to Continent M.

    Most of the clothes in the box were of this color.

    The three of them left the building and walked outside.

    The borders of Continent M were chaotic and didnt belong to the jurisdiction of any party. The people from the tour groups only stayed in the hotel and dared not run around.

    The side near the parking ground was a little more peaceful. It was also the gathering ce for themercial ck market and the arena auction.

    Qin Rans hat obscured her vision, so she simply pulled it off.

    Her appearance and skin tone was very eye-catching. Her wild and gangster-ish aura was also very attractive. However, when the countless people saw the red spider lily on the edge of her sleeve, they quickly looked away in avoidance.

    It was cold outside, and there were few people setting up a stand outside. Shi Liming took Qin Ran and the others into the underground auction.

    Since they didnt have a special reservation, the three of them didnt enter the room and mixed with a group of people to watch the auction.

    The auctioneer on stage was an old man with long, curly blond hair.

    The next item is the automatic series robot EA3 developed by the Yunguang Consortium, of which EA1 is with Country Ys Queen. The starting price is 7 million.

    The Yunguang Consortium controlled the two major markets of the Inte and food and was undoubtedly their leader.

    The auctioneer struck the hammer.

    A group of people passionately began raising the price by one or two hundred thousand.

    As for the big bosses in the rooms upstairs, none of them made their move yet.

    So many people want to buy this robot? Cheng Mu nced at the robot and felt like it wasnt much different from the one at Gu Xichis house, except for the color.

    Gu Xichis robot was particrly useful. Jiang Dongye had inquired several times and had still failed to find its origin.

    Shi Liming quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Cheng Shuis phone number. He reported to him about the auction site here and didnt even have time to exin to Cheng Mu.

    At the same time, the image of the robots was erged on the big screen of the auction house.

    Very distinctly, a red poppy flower logo could be seen on the robots wrist.

 Chapter 214: Hidden Sockpuppet, Irritated Big Boss

    Chapter 214: Hidden Sockpuppet, Irritated Big Boss

    Shi Liming looked at the erged details on the big screen and put his phone to his ear. Mr. Cheng Shui, theres no mistake. Theres a mark on it.

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Shui nced at Cheng Juan, who was inside the house. He pondered for a moment before walking out and lowering his voice. Boss is now negotiating with the Mas family. Take a picture of it first.

    After exchanging a few more words, Shi Liming hung up the phone call.

    Miss Qin, dont you think the robot looks familiar? Cheng Mu temporarily forgot about what happened in the past two days and turned around to look at Qin Ran.

    Cheng Mu hadnt looked closely at Xiao Er from Gu Xichis house and didnt know if there had been a poppy flower sign on its wrist.

    Qin Ran scrolled through her phone and only looked up slightly. She raised an eyebrow and said, No.

    Shi Liming took a photograph of the robot.

    He didnt have cash in his hands and his card didnt have enough money. But after Shi Liming introduced himself and left behind Huoers contact information, the auctioneer didnt insist on the payment and told him that the item would be delivered within two days.

    Once all the formalities had beenpleted, Shi Liming exined, Thats the EA3 robot. The Yunguang Consortium controls the mostplete set of intelligence systems in the world. The robot is the only core that can be essed by the outside world. The reason why the Yunguang Consortium can stand firm in the technological world is because of the person who originally came up with this intelligence system.

    Cheng Huo had kept his eyes on this intelligence system for a long time.

    Shi Liming didnt expect to bump into this matter at this time.

    Intelligence system? It wasnt the first time Cheng Mu heard this term, but he kept feeling like Shi Limings description of it wasnt quite simr to his impression of it.

    Qin Ran stood aside and put on her hat without saying anything.

    Shi Liming obviously knew the inside story. After seeing the message from Leader Zhou telling him to hurry back, they set off in advance.

    I have spent a few days in the Intelligence Bureau before and have seen some information from Mr. Cheng Huo. There seems to have been a crater in China 20 years ago Shi Liming lowered his voice and continued, It seems to be a civilization ahead of our time.

    Qin Ran put her hands behind her head and listened to their conversation. She couldnt help but turn around with narrowed eyes and say in a cold tone, Ahead of our time? Nonsense.

    Her sneer was mixed with indifference.

    **

    When they got back, Leader Zhou and the others had already assembled.

    The team was already lined up.

    There were two more ck cars than before, and everyone stood in two rows.

    Leader Zhou carried a ck box in his hand.

    When they saw Qin Ran and the others, they finally stopped frowning. He directly loaded the box into Qin Rans car and said in a solemn voice, Miss Qin, get in the car quickly. Well split into two.

    Qin Ran nced over and knew that Leader Zhou had put their goods in her car this time.

    She nodded. Instead of getting off the car immediately, she simply nced at Shi Liming.

    Shi Liming nodded in understanding.

    Cheng Mu had told him before, Miss Qin could leave behind anything wherever she went, except that ck backpack of hers.

    Shi Liming, we dont have much time on our hands. You have to go first. Leader Zhou saw Shi Liming walking back and stopped him. Where are you going?

    Miss Qin still has luggage. Im helping her get it. He was fast and was gone as soon as he finished speaking.

    Leader Zhou didnt even have time to stop him.

    The scar on Huoers eyebrows twitched a little in unpleasantness, but he still endured his anger and didnt speak.

    Cheng Mu nced at Huoer and Leader Zhou but didnt speak. It was useless for him to try to exin how important theputer was to Qin Ran. After all, his words held little weight.

    Within a few minutes, Shi Liming came out with a suitcase and a backpack.

    Leader Zhou, take Miss Qin and the others around. Leader Zhou turned and looked at Luo Dui. Well take Road 26 and attract the firepower. Miss Qins safety will depend on you.

    Luo Duis team was the main team of thew enforcement hall. Among all of them, his team had the highest force value and was most suitable to protect Qin Ran.

    **

    The group of soldiers divided into two groups.

    Leader Zhou took a huge convoy along their previous route.

    Qin Ran had two cars with ck gs moving with her. One car held Qin Ran and the other two, while the other car held four people from Luo Duis team.

    Qin Ran sat in the back seat.

    The phone rang. It was a call from Cheng Juan. He seemed a little busy and sounded tired. Are you setting off?

    Yes. Qin Ran rested her hand on the windowsill. She took off her down jacket and set it aside, then tapped her slender fingers on the window absentmindedly. Xiao Shi said we would arrive tomorrow morning.

    They could reach in 12 hours without taking thene.

    If they took thene, they would reach in the early morning.

    Cheng Juan walked outside, looked down at his coat buttons, and raised an eyebrow. Have fun, but dont do anything.

    She was impartial when she fought.

    Cheng Juan still remembered the time when she injured her left hand.

    Qin Ran was silent for a moment and didnt reply immediately.

    Cheng Juan just waited patiently for her reply.

    After a long while, Qin Ran responded. She seemed rather annoyed, but she still nodded and agreed. I know.

    Her voice sounded weak.

    They exchanged a few more words before Cheng Shui called Cheng Juan over and he hung up.

    Qin Ran looked down at her phone.

    In the co-pilot seat, Cheng Mu also received a call from Cheng Juan.

    At five oclock.

    They crossed the border and entered Continent M.

    Luo Dui and his team heaved a sigh of relief at the safe journey.

    The sun was beginning to set, so Shi Liming pulled the car over to rest.

    There was no huge convoy this time, and Cheng Mu had already received instructions from Cheng Juan, so he wasnt in a hurry. He built a fire and took out a grill from the trunk.

    Behind, Luo Dui and the others took out bread and bottles of water. They saw Cheng Mu and Shi Liming taking out the meat prepared by the manors chef for them to roast

    Qin Ran touched her pocket but couldnt find sweets or a cigarette.

    After a while, she propped her legs up and nibbled on a strand of grass sloppily while sitting on a small bench.

    Luo Dui. The person behind Luo Dui finally couldnt hold back andined in a low voice. Are they really here on an outing? They even have our goods in their car

    Luo Duis expression was glum and he said simply, Thats enough.

    But from then on, those men didnt hold as much respect in their hearts for Qin Ran anymore.

    There was still unmelted snow around.

    It was very quiet and only the sizzling sound of the meat roasting could be heard.

    It was so quiet that even Cheng Mu felt like something was wrong.

    He looked up sharply and then walked in the direction of Luo Dui. Is this an ambush?

    Luo Dui also threw his bread aside and his face sank. Get in the car first! They didnt go to Road 26! Weve been lied to!

    But it was toote. The dazzling headlights shed and the sound of brakes screeching sharply on the ground sounded as a medium-sized truck stopped.

    A group of vicious mercenaries jumped off the car.

    They held various weapons in their hands.

    Miss Qin! Luo Dui couldnt help but raise his voice when he saw Qin Ran still sitting on the bench by the barbecue.

    Beside him, a young man also cursed in a low voice. Is she courting her own death?

    Why was she still looking at her barbecue at this time?

    The mercenaries were getting closer and closer. There were about thirty people, heavily outnumbering them. The results of this match had already been determined without even a fight.

    The mercenary in front wasnt in a hurry. He approached slowly as if everything was in the bag.

    When he saw Qin Ran looking down seriously at her barbecue, he couldnt help but chuckle in amusement.

    He lifted his foot and kicked the barbecue aside.

    Qin Rans hands paused and she stared at the ashes left from the barbecue. Her eyes narrowed. She had painstakingly roasted the meat until now, but it was gone.

    Cheng Juan had told her not to fight for no reason.

    But now, she had no meat to eat.

    She lowered her eyes and evil, cold light brewed deep in the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were vicious as she looked down at the meat for a long time.

    With one poke, the demon hidden deep in her body seemed to explode with a bang.

    Miss Qin. Luo Dui had already leaned over. Dont sit by the barbecue, get in the car first!

    Thew enforcement hall had four people. It was no problem for each of them to fight against three or four people, and they could hold out for at least a few minutes.

    Luo Dui and the others now knew for sure that they had fallen into the enemys trap. They had simply used Road 26 as a pretense.

    The most important thing now was no longer the goods, but Qin Rans safety.

    But at this time, Qin Ran seemed inplete discord. He really wanted to curse her!

    Under everyones scrutiny, Qin Ran finally stood up. She first reached out and flicked the soot on the barbecue.

    Then, she looked up at the group of mercenaries, and the grass in her mouth shook slightly. She reached out and took the grass off, then tilted her head and chuckled lightly. Just now, who kicked my barbecue?

 Chapter 215: Group of Fugitives at the Barbecue

    Chapter 215: Group of Fugitives at the Barbecue

    The atmosphere was tense.

    Nobody expected Qin Ran to say such a thing, and even the mercenaries were silent for a while. They stared at Qin Ran inconceivably.

    Luo Dui and the others originally thought Qin Ran would stand up and get into the car

    Upon hearing this, the first reaction of Luo Dui and the mercenaries was that this woman was simply crazy?

    Miss Qin, dont worry about the barbecue. These are mercenaries, they kill without blinking an eye! Luo Dui almost lost his cool.

    The men beside him faced the 30 or so mercenaries nervously. Who expected Qin Ran to say such a thing all of a sudden?

    The mercenaries were all fugitives.

    Furthermore, there were 30 or so of them.

    If Leader Zhou and the others had been here, they were definitely capable of fighting against the 30 or so mercenaries. But now that Qin Ran was here, there were only seven of them left.

    There were only seven of them, but they still had to protect Qin Ran.

    There was simply no chance of victory.

    At this moment, be it Luo Dui, Shi Liming, or Cheng Mu, all of them were ill at ease and revealed terrified looks at their enemies.

    When the medium-sized truck first appeared, Luo Dui had already pressed themunicator in his hand to report to Cheng Shui.

    After Luo Dui roared at her, Qin Ran still stood on the spot, watching the group of still mercenaries.

    Was she really here on a holiday?

    Several men beside Luo Dui felt for their weapons and couldnt help but curse at her stupidness.

    This wasnt a holiday or a drill!

    They really wanted to knock this woman to her senses!

    Barbecue grill? The mercenary in front reacted and took a step back. Murmuring strangely, he stared at Qin Ran and chuckled. I kicked it. What are you going to do?

    Because of theirrge numbers, the mercenaries were confident of the oue of this match.

    He folded his arms and stared provokingly at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran nodded and took a step back. Nothing much.

    Her down jacket was so long that it was a hindrance, so she pulled the zipper down and took it off directly. Then, she turned and threw it at the car beside her.

    She wore a sweater inside.

    Reaching out to roll up her sleeves, her movements were calm and her eyes were slightly narrowed. She seemed a littlezy, but the bloody color in the depths of her pupils made people feel a shiver run down their backs.

    There was still snow covering the ground.

    Miss Qin! Cheng Mu had never seen Qin Ran fight in person but knew she had fought in school before.

    In the fight with Xu Shen previously, Cheng Mu had helped deal with a series of things.

    But these people werent students who had never seen the world before but fugitives who were brutal and vicious.

    However, before Cheng Mu could even croak his next sentence, Qin Ran made her first move.

    The mercenaries really didnt take Qin Ran seriously. When she moved, he even chuckled. Instead of reaching for his weapon, he tried to grab her arm.

    Unexpectedly, he failed to grab her arm, and a sudden burst of pain exploded in his heart!

    Boom

    The mercenary leader was ruthlessly pushed to a tree on the side!

    Besides the group of mercenaries, even Luo Dui and the others looked on incredulously. How is this possible?!

    However, they didnt have time to think about the situation. After freezing for a moment, the mercenaries reacted and took out their weapons.

    The head of the mercenary who had mmed against the tree clung onto it but didnt get up. He wiped the corner of his mouth and shouted violently, Get her!

    The remaining 20 or so mercenaries swarmed up.

    Luo Dui and Cheng Mu had no time to be surprised and fell into the dogfight immediately.

    They originally imagined a difficult scuffle since they were so heavily outnumbered.

    Nobody expected Qin Rans reflexes to be so quick. Every punch hit the persons weakness and she flew effortlessly amongst the group of mercenaries like moving clouds and flowing water.

    Without much effort, the group of mercenaries was beaten to the ground.

    Qin Ran stood in the middle of the crowd as mercenariesid around her.

    The audience fell into a strange silence.

    Luo Dui and the others had yet to react.

    Luo- Luo Dui. The man behind him finally took the lead in reacting. I think I just saw Miss Qin

    This man was a little dumbfounded.

    Luo Dui was silent, and so was Shi Liming. Even Cheng Mu stood very rigidly

    At this moment, he finally understood what Cheng Juan had meant by not needing him to protect her

    The crowd was at a standstill, but Qin Ran simply turned back to the car and opened the car door. She pulled out a piece of paper and wiped her hands while walking to the head of the mercenaries.

    Squatting down, she continued wiping her hands slowly before saying in a rxed voice, You kicked my barbecue grill.

    Five minutester.

    Luo Dui and his team witnessed an extremely strange scene.

    The group of mercenaries stood at the side, but their leader sat on the ground. He was cleaning the barbecue grill with water and reigniting the fire.

    He waited for the barbecue to extinguish before roasting the meat.

    But all the meat had already fallen to the ground.

    He looked around and couldnt find a clean piece of meat.

    My mydy. The mercenary leader dragged his body over. He was fearful of disturbing Qin Ran, but still boldly and carefully asked, The fire is raised, but the meat on the ground

    These desperate mercenaries could resort to any tactics and could either stand tall or bow deep. As long as they kept their lives, they were willing to do anything.

    Furthermore, Qin Ran was undoubtedly ruthless and terrifying.

    Qin Ran leaned against the door of the car, ying a game on her phone.

    Hearing this, she looked up at Cheng Mu. Is there still meat in the box?

    Oh. Cheng Mu reacted and walked over. Yes, of course. Thedy cook prepared a lot.

    He walked over to the trunk stiffly and took out the suitcase from inside. Then, he brought the icebox to the mercenary leader.

    The mercenary leader really said Thank you very sincerely.

    He took the meat and roasted it on the grill.

    Thedy cook had also prepared a lot of spices, bottles, and pots.

    But it had all been kicked over and had to be wiped clean of ashes.

    The mercenary leader asked Qin Ran what she wanted to eat.

    Without even looking up, Qin Ran continued pressing on her phone and said distractedly, Something spicy.

    Okay. The mercenary nodded and picked up a pile of bottles and jars, looking for the chili logo.

    Beside them, Luo Dui and the others were almost in a trance. They stared at the mercenaries as they roasted the meat in fear and trepidation.

    They were respectful and polite.

    Just now when these mercenaries came, Miss Qin was really grilling meat A man whispered beside Luo Dui. How could these people defeat her? She didnt even give a hoot about this group of mercenaries, thats why she was grilling meat so peacefully

    Luo Dui, could you tell what method Miss Qin used to fight? someone asked carefully.

    She was so fierce and cruel that they even felt pity for the group of mercenaries.

    Luo Dui narrowed his eyes and finally spoke in a deep voice after a moment of silence. She seems even more like a fugitive than those mercenaries

    So? Shi Liming froze expectantly and stared at Luo Dui in shock.

    Luo Dui stared intensely at Qin Ran, his eyes more respectful now. She seems more desperate than the mercenaries. Ive only seen this in the arena in a fight for life and death.

    The few people around him stopped talking.

    The people in the different halls each had their separate duties, but they shared one thing inmon. They all revered the master of the use of force.

    As such, everyone looked at Qin Ran differently now.

    Everyone in the manor had fought in the arena before in the ordinary field, but there werent many who dared to fight for life and death inside.

    It was only human nature to fear death.

    Luo Dui was still staring at Qin Ran when his phone rang anxiously.

    He nced at his phone. It was Leader Zhou, who had taken the other road.

    Luo Dui, whats the situation on your side? Leader Zhou was still in his car and sounded very anxious. We have already passed Road 26, but we dont see anyone from the Mas family. Im afraid this is a trick! Dont go forward, welle and find you! We received news that a dozen mercenaries or so are waiting for you. Those people are ruthless. The goods are no longer the problem right now!

    Hearing Leader Zhous bated breath, Luo Dui nced nkly at the mercenary leader grilling meat and paused before saying, No need.

    Leader Zhou could tell something was wrong. Why?

    Luo Dui said faintly, Weve already encountered the mercenaries.

    What?! Leader Zhous voice tightened on the other end of the phone. Leave quickly! Hang in there, well reach soon! Have they surrounded you? Whats the situation now?

    Oh. Luo Dui looked up. Theyre grilling meat.

 Chapter 216: Crisis Lifted, Mercenary Leader Can Open a Barbecue Restaurant

    Chapter 216: Crisis Lifted, Mercenary Leader Can Open a Barbecue Restaurant

    Luo Duis gazended not far away.

    Over there, the mercenary leader who had just beenughing arrogantly a few minutes ago was now holding the iron clip and turning the meat over carefully.

    The grilled meat dripped oil and sizzled on the grill. He reached for a bottle of barbecue ingredients and sprinkled ayer of sauce on it until the full and mellow aroma permeated.

    The chefs at the manor had been carefully selected by Cheng Shui after Cheng Juan told him of Qin Rans taste.

    Cheng Shui had even specially selected the chef who made the best meat, so the aroma of the meat she marinated filled the air.

    Leader Zhou didnt reply immediately. He sat in the car rushing towards Luo Dui.

    The signal is bad. What did you just say? Leader Zhou asked after a pause.

    Grilling meat?

    He felt like he had certainly heard wrongly just now. Why did the words grilling meat pop out of the blue?

    Shouldnt they be fighting sensationally or be in a life and death escape?

    Grilling? Meat?

    Yes, grilling meat. Luo Dui didnt know how to exin it. Are you still rushing here?

    Yes. Leader Zhou nodded. He raised his hand and nced at his watch. Wait another hour for us.

    They had divided into two roads and Leader Zhou had immediately stopped his car to turn around when he realized something was wrong. With the car going at full speed, they should be able to catch up in an hour.

    Luo Dui nodded out of habit, but then returned to his senses. No need forget it, juste over.

    He hung up.

    At Leader Zhous side, he put his phone down and nced at the people waiting nervously for the news. How is it? Have the mercenaries found Luo Dui and the others?

    I think so The word barbecue rang in Leader Zhous ears, as well as the calm voice of Luo Dui.

    They really found them?! Everyone in the procurement hall gasped and urged theirpanions to drive faster. Are Luo Dui and Miss Qin okay? Luo Dui and the others could still run if it werent for Miss Qin. But with her around, everything bodes ill!

    Leader Zhou opened his mouth and felt like Luo Duis calm voice seemed far from what they imagined.

    **

    On the other side.

    Luo Dui just hung up the phone.

    The mercenary leader finished roasting the meat and ced it on the small table next to him. Two golden toasts were also on the table.

    Qin Ran sat down at the small table and quietly began to eat the roasted meat.

    There was still more than half of the barbecue in the icebox as the chef had prepared a lot of meat. Qin Ran didnt say anything, so the mercenary leader continued roasting.

    When he saw Qin Ran eating with her head lowered, he turned the meat on the grill and asked, Mydy

    Qin, my surname is Qin. Qin Ran interrupted him carelessly without looking up.

    Her eyebrows looked beautiful and harmless.

    Miss Qin. The mercenary leader felt shivers run down his spine. Hows the barbecue?

    Its okay, just add spiciness. Qin Ran nodded and acknowledged his culinary skills.

    The mercenary leader immediately sprinkled anotheryer of chili powder.

    The dozens of mercenaries gathered together. They also wanted to barbecue with their boss if they could, but that woman was so terrifying

    Could this devil refrain from tearing them apart on ount of them barbecuing meat for her?!

    The meat wasnt thin as a whole, so it took more than ten minutes to fill up one te.

    After Qin Ran finished a te, she took a sip of water and nced at the table before motioning for Shi Liming and Cheng Mu toe over.

    The mercenary leader was still roasting as if he had fallen in love with barbecue.

    The table was already filled with roast meat.

    Qin Ran stood up from the stool and let them eat.

    Cheng Mu nodded. Although surprised, he had encountered several moments of a breakdown in this past month and had be much more epting of such surprises.

    He sat down rather calmly at the small table and began eating. The powerful survival instinct of the mercenary leader had really inspired his barbecue talent.

    The meat indeed tasted much better than normal.

    Shi Liming sat down opposite Cheng Mu and held a piece of bread in his head stiffly. He nced at Cheng Mu inconceivably. Brother, you you

    <em>How can you eat the roasted meat so calmly?</em>

    <em>How can you be so calm?</em>

    Eat, or itll turn cold, Cheng Mu said profoundly. He tested the temperature of the barbecue te and picked out the coolest piece of meat, indicating that Shi Liming should eat it first.

    His calmness renewed Shi Limings opinion of him.

    He could entertain him and eat meat so calmly under such a circumstance. Miss Qin was undoubtedly not an ordinary person, but the people around her werent either!

    Shi Liming felt deep veneration for Cheng Mu.

    The mercenary leader was still roasting the meat from the icebox. Cheng Mu nced at Luo Dui and the others standing at the side like wooden piles. He thought for a while before bringing four tes of barbecue to them.

    After a second thought, he returned to the trunk, took out a few pieces of bread, and squatted in front of the mercenary.

    He told him to toast a few more pieces of bread.

    Neither Shi Liming nor Luo Dui thought of such an operation!

    The meat in his hand was still hanging in his mouth. He wanted to ask Cheng Mu how he had managed to adjust to the situation. How dare he let the mercenary leader toast bread for him?

    Did he know that three of him couldnt even defeat one of them?!

    Ten minutester.

    Cheng Mu distributed a few pieces of bread to Shi Liming and Luo Dui.

    Cheng Mu saw that they barely touched the barbecued meat and said lightly, Eat. Otherwise, itll get cold and wont taste good.

    Luo Dui was speechless.

    What the f*ck. Was this a matter of taste now?

    He nced at Cheng Mus back. He used to think Cheng Mu was a negligible weakling, but now, he suddenly felt like Cheng Mu seemed much more impressive.

    As for Qin Ran, who was leaning on the door of the car and ying with her phone nobody except Cheng Mu dared to look in her direction.

    **

    When Leader Zhou and the others arrived, they thought they would see a cruel and bloody scene.

    However, they smelled the burnt barbecue scent before getting off their cars.

    Parking their car on the roadside, they spotted a modified medium-sized truck.

    The team members felt like something was wrong, so they quickly got down and walked into the woods. There was a flicker of fire from inside the woods.

    Luo Leader Zhou was at the forefront. He was like a cat on a hot tin roof and was about to rush in when he saw Luo Dui staring at him, holding a piece of roasted meat in one hand and a loaf of toasted bread in the other. Dui

    His voice faded into a whisper.

    Behind him, his men also hurried over with their weapons. Leader Zhou, where are the mercenaries?!

    Luo Dui swallowed the meat in his mouth and then pointed to the mercenary leader, who was packing up thest pieces of meat. There.

    Not far behind him, the other mercenaries struggled on while at deaths door. Either their arms or legs were wounded in action and neither of them had any self-management ability.

    It seemed like only the mercenary leader was injured on his ribs, which didnt affect the movement of his hands and feet.

    Cheng Mu was now the one with the most normal reaction. He nced at Leader Zhou and asked, Theres onest piece of barbecue, do you want it?

    Leader Zhou didnt respond.

    He had already felt like something was wrong while talking to Luo Dui just now. He thought he had hallucinated and heard the word barbecue.

    He still felt like he was looking at an illusion.

    Eat it. Luo Dui handed the te in his hand to Leader Zhou. His expression and tone were just as stiff as Cheng Mu. These mercenaries actually grill the meat very well. Cheng Mu is right. If he cant earn his keeping, he can just open a barbecue restaurant.

    Leader Zhou still had yet to react.

    The pager in his pocket rang with Cheng Shuis voice.

    Weve located your location, and the rescue team just set off. Safety is the priority. Just give the mercenaries the goods. The most important thing is Miss Qins safety

    Leader Zhou didnt know what to say, so he simply handed the pager to Luo Dui.

    Luo Dui finished eating a piece of meat and took it. Mr. Cheng, the crisis is lifted. We can arrive at nine tomorrow morning.

    Luo Dui hung up after reporting their safety.

    Now that the storm had passed, Leader Zhou kept his pager and asked Luo Dui what happened. Why are they barbecuing? Who hurt them? You? Cheng Mu?

    Luo Dui had yet to answer.

    On the other side, the mercenary leader finished thest piece of meat and put it on the te.

    Then, he put out the fire with water.

    He touched his ribs and staggered to Qin Ran.

    Only now did Leader Zhou discover Qin Ran. Stunned, he was about to speak when he heard the mercenary leader say in a particrly respectful and polite tone, My Miss Qin, Ive grilled all the meat for you. Could you could you let my brothers and I leave now?

    Leader Zhou was speechless. What the f*ck??

 Chapter 217: A Chef

    Chapter 217: A Chef

    Hearing this, Qin Ran put down her phone and looked up at the mercenary leader.

    She looked very normal. Leader Zhou felt like there was no gaze more normal than that.

    She was so casual.

    But the mercenary leader jumped back like a frightened rabbit.

    Luo Dui and the others were speechless.

    It was really inappropriate to use the word rabbit to describe an iron-blooded mercenary, but they really couldnt find a more suitable adjective.

    Yeah. Qin Ran nodded lightly. The meat was grilled well.

    As long as you like it. The mercenary leader took a step back.

    Qin Ran had spoken to him in the same tone before beating them up.

    She nced at the barbecue grill. Everything had been packed up tidily, so she snapped her fingers and said, OK, go.

    As soon as she said this, all the mercenaries who had been struggling to get up climbed on all fours and slipped into their truck before driving away.

    Their movements were like a tornado.

    In less than two minutes, only Leader Zhou, Luo Dui, and the rest were left.

    It was like the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.

    Qin Ran opened the back door and got into the car. Cheng Mu and Shi Liming were packing up the suitcase that the others had thought was a vacation suitcase.

    Yes, its exactly as you saw. Luo Dui turned and nced at Leader Zhou, who had yet to react. It wasnt me or Cheng Mu, it was Miss Qin.

    In the past, Luo Dui only called Miss Qin out of formality.

    But now, the words Miss Qin harbored an inner sense of fear.

    To be able to defeat the mercenary group all by herself Luo Dui felt like even Cheng Shui might not be so capable.

    Oh, so it turned out to be a real barbecue. Leader Zhou looked down at the roasted meat in his hand.

    The mercenary leader had even roasted the meat.

    In another situation, this could probably be sent to the auction house?

    Luo Dui genuinely understood Leader Zhous feelings at this moment. He patted him on the shoulder. Leader Zhou, eat it, its thest piece. That mercenary leaders skill is really not bad.

    Leader Zhou didnt know what to do except stuff the piece of meat into his mouth.

    The group of men beside him was also empty of mind and in a daze. They felt like after getting down the car and smelling the barbecue, things had developed in a direction they simply hadnt imagined.

    Cheng Mu and the others didnt seem to be here on a mission. Instead, it looked more like an outing.

    **

    In the car, Qin Ran took off her down jacket. The goods sat safely beside her.

    She took out her phone.

    After putting on her headphones, the phone rang.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    His voice was very calm. Did you pick a fight?

    No. Qin Ran sat upright. She raised an eyebrow and subconsciously retorted. I didnt pick the fight.

    Cheng Juan put down the documents in his hand and walked to the window. Are you sure?

    He already felt like something was wrong after the rm was lifted by Cheng Shui.

    They started it first and kicked over my roasted meat. Qin Ran nced outside. The car had already driven away.

    She sounded very reasonable.

    Cheng Mu and Shi Liming were speechless.

    Thats right, the mercenaries had indeed made the first move

    Cheng Juan asked Qin Ran a few more questions, and after making sure that the mercenaries didnt use a knife, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He hung up and someone knocked on the door.

    It was Cheng Shui.

    About Miss Qin Cheng Shui hade to report her safety to Cheng Juan after receiving the news from Leader Zhou and Luo Dui.

    Cheng Juan waved his hand and signaled for him to stop.

    Where are the stuff? He nced at Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Shui didnt speak and just handed a document to him. This is the list I got from Rui Jin. Its quick to get money in that arena, and there are many people involved. Although there are few advanced life or death rings, there are still a few matches a day. The dead peoples names have already been crossed out, but the name list is all in the database. I dug for a long time before finding the database.

    There was a fighting ring on the border of Continent M. It wasnt managed by any party and several people fought in the life or death ring, desperate to turn their lives around and be rich.

    Although the internal arena of Continent M was controlled by others, it was actually not much better than the borders. Life and death were based on signed agreements and nobody could govern it.

    These arenas were managed by the Mas family. Cheng Shui had negotiated with the Mas family in order to obtain ess to their underground database.

    Lowering his head and looking at the stack of information in Cheng Shuis hands, Cheng Juans eyebrows drooped and he didnt reach out for it immediately.

    Cheng Shui thought his reaction was a little off.

    He looked up and called apprehensively. Boss?

    Cheng Juan looked up and reached for the documents. Give it to me.

    Instead of reading through the documents, he simply turned and ced it on the table behind him.

    Cheng Huo will be back tomorrow. Cheng Shui thought of Cheng Huo. Ive already asked him to investigate the attack on the aircraft parking groundst night.

    Leader Zhou had contacted Cheng Shui when the parking groundswork had been attacked.

    But it had been solved without any reason. Leader Zhou and the others were thick as bricks and simple-minded, but Cheng Shui thought that things werent so simple and handed the matter directly to Cheng Huo.

    A hacking attack? Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes and finally said in amusement, Its alright, let Cheng Huo investigate.

    Although Cheng Huo was a member of the Hacker Alliance, his hacking skills werent as good as the presidents. Cheng Juan already estimated that Qin Rans skills wereparable to the presidents.

    **

    The next day at nine oclock in the morning.

    Leader Zhou and the others finally drove slowly into the manor.

    Leader Du and the others waited in the second row of the manors old castle hall.

    Mr. Cheng, are Leader Zhou and the others really okay? Leader Du sat with his legs opened wide and asked in a deep voice. I heard that the mercenary group had thirty people.

    In order to protect Qin Ran, they had separated into groups of seven.

    Leader Du was extremely worried about the safety of Luo Dui and the others. In order to protect Qin Ran, he had assigned his elites to Leader Zhou.

    Especially Luo Dui.

    But no matter how elite, they would still face impossible odds unless they were on the same level as their boss.

    Leader Du now regretted letting Luo Dui follow them.

    He was still talking when someone came in and shouted, Theyre back!

    Both Cheng Shui and Leader Du stood up immediately and went out.

    A few cars entered from outside. There were two more cars than before as Huoer had added more men.

    The first ones to get off were Leader Zhou and Luo Dui.

    Seeing that they had no visible signs of injury on their bodies and looked normal besides their strange expressions, Leader Du was instantly relieved.

    Its good that youre okay. Boss said it doesnt matter where the goods are as long as you guyse back safely. Leader Du patted Leader Zhou on the shoulder.

    The goods are important, said Leader Yuan from the foreign trade hall with a dark expression. This was their performance for the next month. He lowered his voice and said, I already said not to bring that woman along.

    If Luo Dui hadnt separated from Leader Zhou and the others, there would have been twenty of them and they would have been enough to fight the mercenaries.

    Although these people remained silent, they still felt ufortable inside.

    If Qin Ran had stayed obediently in the manor and did whatever she was supposed to do, nobody would say anything.

    But she just had to be unreasonable and follow the others out to y and cause trouble. How could Leader Zhou and the others not feel angry?

    Hearing this, Luo Dui stared nkly at him. Leader Yuan, Miss Qin only went to y.

    Leader Yuan frowned. I know, but she shouldnt y like this. There are other ces in Continent M.

    Cheng Shui ignored them and looked up at the ck car in the middle. Is Miss Qin alright?

    These people all thought that Luo Dui and the others had handed the goods to the mercenaries and then retreated.

    Otherwise, with thirty against seven, especially since Cheng Mu and Qin Rans fighting power were basically negligible, there was simply no possibility of victory.

    Cheng Shui was still talking when Qin Ran and Cheng Mu got out of the car.

    As always, Qin Ran put on her down jacket hat the moment she got out of the car. Shi Liming went directly to the trunk and took out her suitcase.

    Cheng Mu held onto the pot of flowers silently.

    The potted flowers didnt seem so wilted today, so he texted the old gardener and Lin Siran about it.

    When the men from the procurement hall and Luo Duis team saw the suitcase, their lips couldnt help but twitch.

    Especially Luo Dui and the others, when they thought of how Cheng Mu and the rest had eaten barbecue yesterday

    Miss Qin, its good that youre fine. Cheng Shui finally rxed and nced at Qin Ran. Boss is still in his study.

    Qin Ran nodded and walked over.

    Luo Dui suddenly remembered something. Miss Qin, what about our goods?

    He looked at Qin Ran and spoke very respectfully.

    He felt reverence from deep inside.

    Cheng Shui and Leader Du were both surprised at his respectful tone. Although the entire manor called her Miss Qin, it was out of formality, and not many people were genuinely respectful.

    But the two of them didnt have time to ponder about that.

    Because they had heard the word goods.

    You didnt hand the goods over to the mercenaries? Leader Du asked Luo Dui in a loud voice.

    Leader Yuan thought that they had handed the goods over, hence his ill speech. At this, he nced at Luo Dui and the rest in surprise.

    Luo Dui nodded.

    Qin Ran also reacted and went back to the car. She took out a box from the back seat and threw it to Luo Dui.

    This box of goods only passed through the hands of Leader Zhou and Qin Ran.

    Other people didnt know its weight. They all thought it was light after seeing how Qin Ran threw it so effortlessly.

    Luo Dui also thought so subconsciously, but as soon as the boxnded in his hands, he really thought he was carrying a box of stones!

    He had just witnessed Qin Ran throwing the box like it was full of feathers, but who knew that it was a box of stones?!

    After mistaking it for a box of feathers, he didnt control his strength well and staggered backward, almost falling into a mud pile.

    Luo Dui was speechless.

    Leader Zhou, who knew the weight of the box, was also speechless.

    All the onlookers were speechless.

    Qin Ran turned to walk back after throwing the box to Luo Dui.

    The men who had followed behind Leader Du and Cheng Shui didnt know what to think of her and spontaneously cleared a path for her.

    Shi Liming dragged her suitcase behind her.

    Cheng Mu held her flower pot nkly.

    Cheng Shui and the others came out to pick up Leader Zhou and Luo Dui.

    The goods they thought had disappeared, had reappeared, and now, Qin Ran had even thrown the goods so effortlessly to Luo Dui. They were extremely rmed.

    Only when Qin Rans figure disappeared from sight did Cheng Shui, Leader Du, and the other men react.

    Leader Yuan turned to the box in Luo Duis hand. Didnt you give the goods to the mercenaries?

    Yeah, they didnt take it, Luo Dui said concisely.

    Then how did you escape unharmed from them? Everyone in Continent M knew how ruthless the mercenaries were.

    After spending so much effort, how could they possibly let Luo Dui and the others go so easily without even taking the goods?

    Leader Zhou didnt say anything and just nced at Luo Dui.

    Luo Dui had grown a lot afterst night. Instead of exining it, he took out his phone, found his socialwork page, clicked on Shi Limings avatar, and opened his page.

    The first message was a report fromst night.

    Cheng Mu seemed to have reposted it, so Luo Dui directly clicked on Cheng Mus homepage.

    It went like this

    Cheng Mu: [I hope they will open a barbecue restaurant in the future (Video)]

    The messages were public.

    A man named Lu Zhaoying asked him who he was talking about.

    Cheng Mu replied: [A chef.]

    Luo Dui erged the video for Leader Du and Cheng Shui to watch.

    Cheng Mus video quality was average, but it still showed the barbecue scene well due to the filters. However, the cook didnt seem like a barbecue worker at all.

    He had a burly figure and a fleshy face. At one nce, he didnt look easy to provoke.

    Leader Du also saw Cheng Mus reply. Whats with this cook? Is he Huoers man?

    Luo Dui suddenly understood Cheng Mus feelings. No. Didnt you ask how we escaped? This barbecue chef is the mercenary leader. He didnt take the goodsst night because he grilled meat for Miss Qin.

 Chapter 218: The Hacker Behind Matthew

    Chapter 218: The Hacker Behind Matthew

    After a night, Luo Dui became a lot calmer when talking about this.

    Those who werent there at that time couldnt experience it for themselves.

    But even if they didnt experience it firsthand, just watching the mercenary leader walk obediently with a knife and barbecuing meat was terrifying enough.

    At Luo Duis side, the other men were horrified when they saw the erged video. They knew he was the mercenary leader and suddenly fell into a strange silence.

    Even the always calm Cheng Shui couldnt help but feel shocked. Why did he go and barbecue?

    Luo Dui recalled the horrific scene of the big devils movements and ayer of goosebumps popped up on his arms again.

    Cheng Juan had let Qin Ran y with them. Before this incident, Luo Dui and the others had been very dissatisfied. They only knewst night what y really meant.

    Qin Ran had really regarded this mission as an outing.

    And Cheng Juan didnt add more men to their travel team probably because he knew of her strength?

    Well talk about itter, Luo Dui said slowly before getting up to find stools.

    **

    Qin Ran and the others reached the old castle in the middle.

    Cheng Mu first brought the pot of flowers to the room.

    Shi Liming returned Qin Rans luggage.

    Qin Ran went to the study directly. Cheng Juan was hard at work when she entered. There was another person who looked like a butler standing in front of his desk, reporting on the situation to him.

    Go out first, Cheng Juan said to the middle-aged man standing at his desk. Then, he opened a drawer and put the file in his hand inside.

    The middle-aged man dangled his head and left directly, not daring to look her straight in the eye.

    Once the middle-aged man had left, Qin Ran pulled out a chair opposite him and sat down.

    Cheng Juan didnt speak to her immediately. He just stared at her as she moved, his dark and tranquil eyes like the calm before a storm.

    Was it fun? After a long while, Cheng Juan looked away and smiled while holding a pen.

    He seemed normal.

    Qin Ran put her hands on the table and raised an eyebrow. Then, she replied very calmly, It was okay. The chef handled the meat very well.

    Shi Liming and Cheng Mu, who were about toe in, were speechless.

    Cheng Juan nodded. Cheng Shui was very thoughtful about his work.

    Boss. Shi Liming came in with Cheng Mu and began to give his report. I bought the robot at the auction house for Mr. Cheng Huo, the one he mentioned before.

    Qin Ran was casually looking at the books on both sides of the study. When she heard this, she was suddenly alert.

    The EA generation? Cheng Juan put his pen down slowly.

    Cheng Mu couldnt figure out what Cheng Juan and the others were talking about these days. He didnt know exactly what Cheng Juan did, and didnt have any connections himself either, so he just listened expressionlessly.

    EA3. Shi Liming nced at his watch. It should be here today

    When they started talking about EA3 again, Qin Ran suddenly stood up. Ill go back to bed first.

    Their car had driven through the night and everyone hadnt slept well on the road. Qin Ran had been ying games all the way and hadnt slept much.

    Cheng Juan nced at her silently.

    After a long while, he smiled. Go and rest first. Wherever you want to go tomorrow, find Xiao Shi directly.

    Qin Ran waved her hand and walked out of the study room.

    After she left, Cheng Mu also excused himself. Since he didnt understand the talk about the EA3 robot, he decided to head to the training ground.

    **

    At noon.

    Cheng Shui walked into the middle castle with his phone.

    Is Boss inside? he asked the maid standing at the gate.

    Hes in the study. The maid bowed.

    Still in the study? Cheng Shui frowned. Cheng Juan didnte out from yesterday evening to now?

    He went to the third floor and knocked on the door of the study. As soon as he entered, he saw Cheng Juan still looking through the pile of materials he had asked from Rui Jinst night.

    Boss, havent you found the information you wanted yet? Cheng Shui nced at the stack of documents.

    The stack of documents was indeed very thick, but Cheng Juan always read fast and could have finished flipping through them in ten hours if he stayed up since the evening.

    Its not here. Cheng Juan threw a document on the table. His eyes were bloodshot fromck of rest.

    Cheng Shui nced at the stack of documents and said in surprise, Then, should I find Rui Jin again at night?

    Cheng Juan didnt speak and just lowered his head. There was rare tranquility in his eyes.

    After a long while, when Cheng Shui thought Cheng Juan wasnt going to reply, he suddenly said, No need. I guess its good that I cant find it.

    Before Cheng Shui could react, Cheng Juan stood up.

    You came to find me because Cheng Huo is back? He packed the materials and picked up the coat on the side.

    Yes, hes at the manor gate. Cheng Shui withdrew his eyes from the pile of documents.

    Cheng Juan slowly put on his jacket and walked outside. Lets go, lets see what news the goods and Cheng Huo have brought back.

    From the middle castle, it was necessary to pass the cobblestone road on the left as well as the martial arts field.

    Cheng Mu had yet to rest and was still in the martial arts field.

    The martial arts arena wasrge and had sufficient facilities, so there were always a lot of people in it. Everyone was working hard because of the assessment next month.

    Cheng Mu camete and wasnt very strong, so he didnt manage to upy the most favorable position in the middle. Instead, he was left alone in the corner, waving his wooden stick around.

    Cheng Shui noticed him at a nce and frowned. Boss, has he been here the whole time?

    Yeah. Cheng Juan put his hands in his pockets and nced past him lightly. He was greatly stimted by you.

    Cheng Mu and Cheng Shui were of the same generation, but they were worlds apart in so many aspects, so it was understandable that he would feel the huge disparity in his heart.

    Cheng Shui shook his head. Ill tell him toe up. He hasnt seen Cheng Huo in a long time.

    He went down to call Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu followed behind them very silently, with obvious dark circles under both his eyes.

    **

    The three soon arrived in the chamber.

    There were two rows of chairs and each leader stood in the middle.

    In the center, a young man and a blond woman were surrounded. When Cheng Juan came over, everyone stood up and made way for him.

    Cheng Juan sat on the front seat while Cheng Mu and Cheng Shui sat on either side.

    In the past, only Cheng Shui could stand on the left side of Cheng Juan. Cheng Juan didnt have many trusted aides, so when the others saw Cheng Mu standing beside him, they couldnt help but feel faintly dissatisfied.

    Cheng Shui was powerful and had always been second inmand, so it was understandable for him to be there. Cheng Mu, however

    Boss, these are our goods. Leader Zhou took out the box.

    Cheng Juan didnt ask him to open it and just nodded. He said lightly, Give it to the foreign trade hall.

    The blond woman yed with her hair and looked over to Cheng Shui, Cheng Juan, and Cheng Mu.

    The leaders were gathered together, so Cheng Juan discussed the next assessment, and then someone reported that Mr. Rui Jin hade to find him.

    Rui Jin was part of the Mas family who was in charge of the arena.

    Cheng Shui subconsciously nced at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan had been tapping his fingers casually on the armrest of the chair. Hearing this, he suddenly paused.

    He stood up after about a minute, his eyebrows drooping and his voice undted. Cheng Shui, deal with the next issue.

    Although Cheng Juan was young, he exuded an extremely imposing aura. His expression was also fierce, so nobody dared look directly at him.

    When he stepped out of the door, everyones anxious heart suddenly rxed.

    They all sighed in relief, then looked up at Cheng Huo.

    Thats your boss? The blond woman withdrew her gaze and nced at Cheng Huo with deep eyes. Hes different from how I imagined.

    He didnt talk much and even his delicate eyebrows seemed a littlezy, yet there was a kind of indifference that made people feel thousands of miles away from him.

    Cheng Huo nodded.

    Cheng Shui came down from the front. Cheng Huo, have you checked on the hacking at the aircraft parking ground?

    Leader Zhou handed the box in his hand to Leader Yuan. When he heard this, he looked up. Mr. Cheng Shui, didnt the hacker screw up?

    Could you have received the wrong message about Road 26 if they had screwed up? Cheng Huo said seriously. He lowered his head and took out hisputer, then opened a page and showed it to them. I checked the system already. A third party infiltrated and intentionally confused us with Road 26. I dont know their intention, but the main thing is that this third party entered from our internal system.

    The internal system was recorded, but Cheng Huo couldnt check on anything beyond that.

    Cheng Huos identity was no secret and most people knew that he was associated with the Hacker Alliance.

    As for the specific status of Cheng Huo in the Hacker Alliance, nobody else except Cheng Juan and Cheng Shui knew the truth. But other people also knew this

    Cheng Huos technological skills were out of this world.

    But even he couldnt find the hacker?

    The only person who can achieve this feat, Cheng Huo pursed his lips and said seriously, Is only the hacker behind Matthew. Other than him, I dont know who else.

    Boom

    Behind, the wooden stick in Cheng Mus hand fell and rolled to Cheng Huos side.

 Chapter 219: Sister Ran Takes Action, Xiao Mumu Should Become Stronger

    Chapter 219: Sister Ran Takes Action, Xiao Mumu Should Be Stronger

    Among these people, the only person who knew of Qin Ransputer skills was Cheng Mu.

    When he heard Cheng Huo talking about the internal port entry, he thought of Qin Ran

    That night, she had indeed been ying with herputer.

    And she had mentioned the barbecue first.

    Cheng Mu and Qian Dui had worked together before, and only byparison did Cheng Mu realize just how impressive Qin Rans skills were.

    But something wasnt right. Qin Ransputer skills Were they really better than Cheng Huos?

    Cheng Mu couldnt find an answer to this question for now.

    Cheng Huo bent down to pick up the stick that Cheng Mu had identally dropped. He handed it back to him andughed. Cheng Mu, I havent seen you in just a few months, why are you so surprised to see me?

    ncing at him, Cheng Mu took the stick expressionlessly and didnt say anything.

    By the way, I forgot something. Cheng Shui thought of something at the sight of Cheng Mu. He took out a contactor from his pocket and threw it to him. This is the contacting device of thew enforcement hall.

    Many peoples eyes changed when they saw Cheng Shui handing Cheng Mu the contacting device.

    The manor system was very strict and only the leaders of each hall had the authority to use this type of device. The ordinary members only had normal pagers.

    Im going to the training ground. Most of the people in the chamber were staring at him, and he simply couldnt bear it any longer.

    He lowered his voice and said something to Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Shui nodded and didnt stop him.

    Cheng Huo stared at him as he left and asked in surprise, Whats the matter with Cheng Mu?

    Nothing. With so many people around, Cheng Shui didnt exin the situation and just nced seriously at Cheng Huo. Youre guessing that the third-party hacker involved was one of Matthews men?

    Yes. Cheng Huo looked away from Cheng Mu and frowned. Speaking of this, why would Matthew target us? He has a hacker behind him, it would cause some trouble if he intervened in our manor.

    Ill get someone to investigate before finding Boss. Cheng Shui nodded and stopped talking about it. He nced at the blond mixed-race woman beside Cheng Huo. This is?

    Oh, I almost forgot. Shes a newly added technician here. Her Chinese name is Tang Qing. We have an evaluation next month, right? I specially recruited my junior for the information hall. Her hacking skills Cheng Huo turned sideways to introduce the blond mixed-race woman to everyone. Speaking of her hacking skills, he paused andughed. She has hacked the Koeln Triangle building before and escaped unharmed.

    Cheng Huo was the leader of the information hall. Although he wasnt as good inbat, the crowd still feared him as much as they did Cheng Shui.

    After all who would dare to offend a hacker? He was a hacker from the Hacker Alliance, for Gods sake.

    They might wake up to find their nationality changed if they offended him.

    In particr, the information hall was full of technician personnel. Although theirbat skills fell short of those in thew enforcement hall, they werent to be underestimated.

    After hearing Cheng Huos introduction of Tang Qing, the crowd looked at her with a whole new level of respect.

    There were few female hackers, especially ones so powerful and fierce to even dare to attack the Koeln Triangle building

    **

    Here, Rui Jin was led to Cheng Juans study.

    Mr. L. Rui Jin bowed very respectfully. When he looked up again, he saw an extremely young and handsome face.

    Pausing, he remained calm on the outside, but big waves were rolling in his heart.

    The diamond big boss. Few people had information about this big boss, and even Matthew only had one photograph of him as he rarely appeared in front of people.

    Some people suspected he was a Jew, while others suspected he was a native of Continent M.

    In short, aside from the people of this manor, few people had seen him before.

    Beforeing, Rui Jin had made several guesses about his appearance. The only thing he didnt expect was how young Cheng Juan was!

    Are you looking for information about the arena? Cheng Juan pointed at a chair beside him. Sit.

    Rui Jin sat down apprehensively. He was, after all, the manager of the arena, so he snapped out of his daze quickly. Yes, Mr. L. We have a VIP file and need permission. We have some pictures. If you want to see them

    Cheng Juans hand stopped tapping the table and he looked down, his dark eyes emotionless. Thank you, Ill get my men to find you if its necessary.

    Rui Jin didnt say much. The Mas family wanted a share of the pie, and under the premise of making a good deal, they didnt mind having a strong ally.

    After conveying the Mas familys goodwill, he got up and bid his farewell.

    The maid sent him out.

    Foreigners always looked older than their real age. Rui Jin was around forty or fifty years old, but his hair was already white. He was very tall and, due to his experience all year round in the arena, was full of viciousness. His features were prominent and even the servants who led the way for him didnt dare look at him directly in the eyes.

    He bumped into someone on the stairs.

    The servant recognized who it was and immediately took a step back. He greeted her respectfully. Miss Qin.

    Qin Ran held a coat in her left hand and her right hand dangled beside her. She narrowed her eyes slightly and nodded at the servant.

    The servant continued taking Rui Jin to the door downstairs.

    Rui Jin followed behind the servant but turned back doubtfully to look at Qin Ran.

    The two of them were already downstairs, but Qin Ran was standing still at the stairs.

    After a long while, when Cheng Juan came out, she was still standing there, her eyes lowered and her eyshes trembling. Her beautiful eyes were dark and she was lost in thought.

    Whats wrong? Wheres Shi Liming? Cheng Juan walked over. When he saw that she only had a shirt on, he couldnt help but reach out for her left hand

    It was as if he had touched an ice cube.

    The temperature in the old castle wasnt low, but the corridor was a little colder than the rooms.

    Her hands were so cold that Cheng Juan frowned immediately. He reached out, took her coat, and wrapped it around her. Then, he grabbed her right hand and took her into the study.

    The temperature of the study room was 24-degrees celsius. He took the remote control and adjusted to a higher temperature.

    When the temperature picked up and a familiar cold fragrance lingered at the tip of her nose, Qin Ran finally returned to her senses. She nced up at Cheng Juan, in a daze.

    Sunlight seeped through the windows onto the table. Under the light, she stared at Cheng Juan with a pair of dark eyes.

    She finally seemed to recover.

    His coat was still hanging on his chair. Cheng Juan saw it and let go of her hand to take it. Miss Qin, good job. Why didnt you wear your jacket when you came out

    His hair was a little messy and he was a little drowsy fromck of sleep. He didnt wear a jacket either and only wore a white sweater that softened his imposing face.

    Unlike how unapproachable he usually looked outside, he now looked casual and gentle.

    He was about to get his coat when Qin Ran reached out to hold his hand.

    Cheng Juan froze for a moment before turning around. Qin Ran seemed to hear him sigh, and then he reached out to pull her into a tight, innocent hug.

    Frowning slightly, his voice was gentle and heavy. Do you miss your grandma?

    Qin Rans mind was nk for a moment. After a long while, she looked up and shook her head. Shi Liming is waiting for me downstairs. Ill go find him.

    Once she left, the gentleness on Cheng Juans face disappeared. He stood by the study window and nced out. Downstairs, Qin Ran was talking to Shi Liming. He took out his phone and called Cheng Shui. He lowered his eyes and said in a solemn voice, Get me the surveince videos of the study corridor from two to two-thirty pm.

    **

    Shi Liming was well-rested. After eating lunch, he followed Cheng Shuis instructions and read the travel guide near Continent M.

    Miss Qin, theres a big underground city nearby. Do you want to go to the tourist destinations? Shi Liming turned over the travel guide and showed her the underground city.

    Maybeter. Qin Ran looked around and pulled up her hat. She couldnt see Cheng Mu anywhere. Wheres Cheng Mu?

    Hes at the training ground. Shi Liming put the travel guide away and led her to the training ground. He sounded quite impressed. Brother Cheng Mu works very hard.

    The two of them headed towards the training ground.

    Cheng Mu was still in the corner, but he wasnt training alone this time. Instead, he was fighting with a young man.

    Bang Cheng Mu fell heavily on the ground, stirring up ayer of dust.

    He propped his hands on the ground and climbed up again.

    The man across from him pped his hands, rxed. Then, he smirked at Cheng Mu, picked up his jacket on the side, and followed a group of people out the door.

    Qin Ran didnt go in and just stood by the railing.

    The young man paused before walking past Qin Ran and Shi Liming. Miss Qin.

    Although he was greeting her politely, he didnt sound particrly respectful.

    The others also greeted her.

    Beside her, Shi Liming whispered, Thats Jerry, a leader of the information hall. Hes Mr. Cheng Huos subordinate.

    Qin Ran put her hands behind her head and nced at them. Her slightly lowered eyebrows were ostentatious, but she remained silent.

    The corners of her mouth curled up casually.

    Jerry and his group walked away, and someone looked back at Qin Ran. Did you see that? Shi Liming has the travel guide in his hand. He really became a dogs leg. Thank God Mr. Cheng Shui didnt find mest time

    Theyughed.

    Their voices werent loud, but they could still be heard distinctly.

    Qin Ran watched as Cheng Mu silently got up. Then, she smiled and turned towards Shi Liming, her eyebrows raised in a cold and evil manner. She asked in a very light tone, Do you know where a person can truly be stronger quickly?

 Chapter 220: Sister Ran Sent the Manor Address to Gu Xichi

    Chapter 220: Sister Ran Sent the Manor Address to Gu Xichi

    Shi Liming froze and nced at her. Where?

    Qin Ran lowered her hand and squinted at Cheng Mu as he slowly climbed up from the training ground.

    She didnt speak again.

    Beside her, Shi Liming stared at her profile, hesitant.

    Cheng Mu looked battered and exhausted, but his injuries werent serious. He just didnt expect a person smaller than him to beat him up and cut a sorry figure of him. Hence, he walked out of the martial arts field with his head hung low in defeat.

    Looking at him, Shi Liming coughed. Instead of asking about Jerry, he spoke as if nothing had happened. Brother Cheng Mu, Im bringing Miss Qin to the underground city. Do you want toe along?

    Because Qin Ran and Shi Liming stood on the upper deck, Cheng Mu hadnt noticed them from his angle.

    Hearing Shi Liming speak as if nothing had happened, Cheng Mu secretly sighed in relief. They might not have noticed the incident.

    My clothes are a little dirty, Ill go back and change them first, Cheng Mu said.

    Qin Ran leaned against the woodpile behind, her eyes squinted while ying a game on her phone. Without looking up, she replied in a in tone, Okay, hurry up.

    She sounded normal as well.

    Cheng Mu heaved another sigh of relief. Okay.

    He quickly returned to his room to change his clothes.

    He lived on the first floor of the old castle in the middle, beside Cheng Shui.

    Shi Liming stood beside Qin Ran and watched as Cheng Mu left. Unlike Cheng Mu, he had climbed up from the bottom, step by step. Although he wasnt powerful enough to enter thew enforcement hall, he was still considered capable in the procurement hall.

    He hadnt experienced the same disparity that Cheng Mu now felt and so couldnt understand his feelings, but he could empathize with the pressure ced on him.

    Within seven minutes, Cheng Mu returned.

    Lets go. Shi Liming took out the car key from his pocket and led them out of the gate.

    **

    Not far away, a group of people was also walking towards this side.

    Cheng Shui walked in front, followed by Cheng Huo, a young blond woman, and several leaders.

    The leaders were talking enthusiastically to the young blond woman.

    Qin Ran reached out to pull her hat down.

    Both parties had already seen each other.

    When Tang Qing saw Cheng Mu and Shi Liming, they werent extremely familiar-looking. However, she had some impressions of Cheng Mu from seeing him in the chamber just now.

    He was probably not an important person, so she simply averted her gaze quickly.

    As for Qin Ran she directly ignored her.

    She thought they would bypass the three people, but unexpectedly, the group around her stopped.

    Leader Zhou said politely and respectfully, Miss Qin.

    Even Cheng Shui stopped and bowed to Miss Qin. Then, he asked carefully, Miss Qin, are you going out to y?

    Leader Zhous lips twitched involuntarily at the word y.

    Yeah, Qin Ran respondedzily.

    Shi Liming, follow Miss Qin well Cheng Shui turned to Shi Liming and asked where he was going. Then, he carefully gave him instructions again.

    Cheng Huo had already heard of Miss Qin through Cheng Mu.

    Miss Qin, he called and looked up at Qin Ran curiously.

    Qin Ran pulled down her down jacket hat, covering her face and revealing only her white and delicate jaw.

    Her face looked extremely pale against her ck clothing.

    Some people had good-looking features, and even if their faces couldnt be seen clearly, it still couldnt hinder others judgments.

    This is Cheng Huo. Cheng Shui immediately introduced him to Qin Ran. I was going to bring him to visit you at night.

    In front of Qin Ran, Cheng Huo coughed and maintained a serious attitude.

    He introduced himself solemnly to her.

    Cheng Huo held a reputation beyond just Continent M. Even in the world of hackers, his name was like thunder piercing the ears.

    This was why Tang Qing was willing to follow him.

    She actually didnt know which force Cheng Huo was loyal to in Continent M, but the forces that could hire him were definitely not simple. After entering the manor gate and seeing the red spider lily pattern on the gate, she had already estimated his power.

    As expected, his status was high.

    The other men respected Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo very much.

    Aside from their mysterious boss, this was the first time Tang Qing saw Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo behave so respectfully to another person, especially a woman who seemed to have little offensive power.

    At first, she didnt even pay attention to her, but now, she couldnt help but take a second look at Qin Ran. However, she really couldnt see anything in her.

    Cheng Shui said a few more words and didnt stop Qin Ran for too long. He stood and watched as Qin Ran and Cheng Mu left.

    Why does Cheng Mu look like his wife just died? Cheng Huo put one hand in his pocket and raised an eyebrow.

    Cheng Shui nced at Cheng Huo and said sternly,  Cheng Huo, dont talk nonsense.

    Cheng Huo nodded and looked away. He wanted to inquire about Miss Qin but temporarily held himself back in front of all the people.

    After Qin Rans group disappeared, Cheng Shui continued taking Tang Qing around the whole manor.

    **

    Shi Liming spotted Qin Rans ck car at the manor gate the moment they came out.

    He drove while Cheng Mu sat on the co-pilot seat.

    Fastening his seat belt, Cheng Mu turned and nced in the direction they hade from. Whos that blond woman? Do you know her?

    He nced curiously at Shi Liming.

    After entering the manor, Cheng Mu had suffered several heavy blows. Especially today, after seeing Cheng Huo bring back a woman. She was so capable that even Cheng Huo entertained her personally.

    Cheng Mu felt like a random cleaning servant in the manor was probably better than him.

    Yeah, someone in the procurement hall told me before. Shi Liming turned the car key and slowly drove into the avenue. Thats Tang Qing, Mr. Cheng Huos junior. Shes a hacker.

    At the back, Qin Ran was ying with her phone when she heard the word hacker. Looking up, she expressed her interest. Hacker?

    Seeing that Qin Ran was interested, Shi Liming quickly sat upright and answered, I heard that shes a hacker and thetest member of the Hacker Alliance. Her most recent feat was breaking into the Koeln Triangle building and retreating safely. Mr. Cheng Huo said shes only a little behind him in terms of skills and is very powerful, so hes preparing to add her as a new member of the information hall.

    There was a hint of awe in his voice.

    After all no one would disrespect a powerful hacker

    Cheng Mu listened in awe as well. The Hacker Alliance didnt sound like a simple organization.

    But he nced at the rearview mirror and wondered, was she better than Qin Ran?

    Was Qin Ran the third party who had infiltrated the aircraft parking grounds system the night before?

    Qin Ran seemed to be pressing on her phone in the rearview mirror, but the phone didnt look ordinary and was fluorescent.

    Before he could take a closer look, Qin Ran looked up.

    Cheng Mu was so shocked that he quickly turned around.

    Qin Ran looked away and casually reached out to turn her phone over. It flipped into a miniputer.

    Soon, a sweet female voice came from the speaker

    [Go straight at the traffic light intersection one hundred meters ahead.]

    When the system prompt sounded, Shi Liming was shocked. It happened to be the red light, so he stopped the car and picked up his mobile phone while waiting for the green light. Whats going on? I didnt turn on the navigation?

    Shi Liming had stayed in Continent M for so long. Although the underground city was a money squandering establishment, he had been there before and knew it very well. Hence, he didnt need navigation.

    The navigation ringing by itself had shocked him.

    Lets follow the navigation. Cheng Mu saw that Qin Ran remained silent and looked to Shi Liming.

    Miss Qin Suddenly, Cheng Mu fully understood.

    Brother Cheng Mu, you scared me to death. Shi Liming didnt know that Qin Ran was a hacker. He thought Cheng Mu had been responsible for the navigation.

    Cheng Mu nced at him and said nothing.

    **

    The car drove further and finally stopped at a ck street junction.

    Shi Liming was familiar with this ce.

    Many people in the manor who sought breakthroughs woulde here.

    But Shi Liming didnte here often. He couldnt adapt to the atmosphere here.

    Miss Qin here? He parked the car but didnt get down. He sat in his seat and nced at Qin Ran apprehensively.

    The expression on Qin Rans face didnt change much and could even be said to be indifferent. Deste coldness was obvious in her silent eyes. Lets get down.

    She took the lead in getting down.

    From time to time, someone on the ck street would wobble around with weapons.

    Beside the street was a particrly chaotic slum.

    Qin Ran looked down at the entrance.

    The people stared at the neers. A strong man biting on a cigarette narrowed his eyes at Qin Ran. But when he saw the red spider lily pattern on her sleeves, even the cigarette in his mouth trembled.

    He quickly withdrew his gaze.

    Follow me. Qin Ran first walked in one direction.

    There was only one ce here: the arena.

    Shi Liming originally wanted to lead the way. He didnt expect Qin Ran to walk directly in the right direction.

    Xiao Shi, where are we going? Cheng Mu followed behind Qin Ran and whispered to Shi Liming.

    Shi Liming didnt answer. The gate of the arena was already in view.

    The scary cross logo of two ck skulls exuded an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    Taking out a ck card from her pocket, Qin Ran handed it to Shi Liming and said, Go and get a VIP card.

    In the arena, other than those fighting in the ring, the rest were spectators who bet and gambled. VIP cards started at a minimum price of 10 million M coins. VIPs had special aerial stands and rooms as well as special permissions. When the rich wanted to seek excitement, they would even work as goalkeepers on the side of the arena.

    The three of them went in. It was like a contrast between heaven and earth. It was so noisy inside, and the sounds of cheering and cursing could be heard from time to time.

    They yed ck boxing here. Even if it was an ordinary ring, the people here would stop at nothing to win.

    Some people were forced to fight for life or death here

    If they won, they would be the national hero. If they lost, they would lose all their money or even their lives.

    Although Cheng Mu had experienced bitter and stern special training before, it mainly challenged the human body and wasnt vicious.

    Even though he had been on missions with Hao Dui several times and had experienced countless life-threatening situations already, never had he witnessed such a dark scene of oppression.

    His face turned pale.

    He couldnt take it. Xiao Shi, lets bring Miss Qin somewhere else

    He turned his head and wanted to see the state of Qin Ran and Shi Liming. Shi Liming was frowning slightly and didnt seem much different.

    As for Qin Ran

    Cheng Mus expression changed. Qin Rans expression was much calmer than he imagined.

    Well leave after one match. Do you have a cigarette? Qin Ran nced at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu hesitated before taking out a pack of cigarettes. He would really be killed by Cheng Juan if he found out. Qin Ran reached out and pulled one out quickly.

    Looking down, she didnt smoke nor ignite the cigarette. She just looked at Cheng Mu and smiled mysteriously. Cheng Mu, you have to pay a high price if you want to be strong.

    Her frivolous attitude finally felt familiar to Cheng Mu.

    He returned to his senses.

    Qin Ran patted his shoulder and chuckled in a low voice. Then, her eyes narrowed and she saidzily, Cheng Shui and the others all walk on the edge of hell. Those more powerful than you werent naturally born to be so. Youre strong, and your qualifications arent weak either. You might not die if I let you fight, but you might be disabled. You have to go all out in every game and stay on edge. Do you dare to fight?

    She stared at him.

    Shi Liming stood between them, not daring to speak.

    Cheng Mu was shocked. If he hadnt experienced what he had these days, he really might not dare.

    But at this moment, he squeezed his fists, stared at Qin Ran, and said roughly, Miss Qin, I dare!

    His eyes reflected his fear of life and death.

    Qin Ran touched her chin and raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Got it. Qin Ran reached out to pull down her hat. Then, she turned around and walked out. Lets go back.

    Stunned, Cheng Mu caught up with her quickly. Miss Qin, arent we fighting?

    Shi Liming also followed behind Qin Ran. He thought she would let Cheng Mu fight in the arena.

    Xiao Shi, do you have a small indoor training ground in your manor? Qin Ran walked out and took out her mobile phone. She then pressed on Gu Xichis profile

    [Do you have medicine? The kind for quick recovery of the cells after getting beaten I need them all.]

    She made a long list.

    Gu Xichis reply was very fast

    [Yes.]

    Qin Ran sent the manor address directly.

    But only then did she feel like something was wrong.

 Chapter 221: Hacker

    Chapter 221: Hacker

    Qin Ran looked down at the address.

    The manor address in Continent M.

    She deleted the message after seeing that Gu Xichi had yet to reply.

    Frowning, she nced at Cheng Mu in the car.

    Could it be that she had stayed with Cheng Mu too long? Was the deterioration of IQ contagious?

    Cheng Mu felt himself being stared at and scratched his head consciously. Miss Qin, are we going back?

    He wondered if Qin Ran wanted him to go back to the arena.

    Qin Ran waited for Shi Liming to turn on the air conditioner before taking off her jacket and putting it aside. She replied in a suppressed voice, No.

    Shi Liming thought for a while and replied, The manor has an indoor training ground, but the venue isnt veryrge. Its generally used by the leaders, so I havent been there before. However, Mr. Cheng Shui should know about it.

    Qin Ran nodded in understanding.

    Gu Xichi was still in theboratory of the medical organization.

    He wore a white standard coat of the medical organization. These coats were unique to them and were unlike the heavy radiation-proof lead coats worn by surgeons. Gu Xichis white research coat had radiation protection inside.

    But its cost was extremely high and the diamond big boss had sponsored it.

    If it was simply a medical organization, students wouldnt be equipped with such a set of equipment.

    Teacher, are there any medicines that can elerate the healing of active cells from the pile you researchedst time? Gu Xichi took out a pile of medicine from a row on the cab and turned to look at the old man.

    He took two or three bottles of each medicine and left only one bottle as a sample.

    The old man turned and looked at the experimental drug that Gu Xichi held in his hand. His lips twitched and he yelled, Horrible disciple, you took my research drugs again!

    Last time he had also looted almost all of his medicines!

    He was at it again?!

    Ill give you free subjects and let you record the efficacy of the drug. Gu Xichi handed a bunch of things in his hand to Jiang Dongye and turned to look at the old man. Without the diamond boss, how could you research so many drugs?

    The old man was silent after hearing this.

    The diamond tycoon transferred a huge sum of money to the medical organization every time. Since the old mans disciple had been the one to find this sponsor, the medical organization always allocated funds to the old man for investment in experimental equipment and drugs.

    The old man simply couldnt study so many things if not for these supports.

    Thats not the case with your senior, he couldnt refute and just murmured.

    Gu Xichi ignored him.

    The old man thought of something and nced at Gu Xichi again. He sat upright and asked a little nervously, Speaking of your senior, is he noting?

    He asked apprehensively.

    He even sounded a little expectant.

    Gu Xichi had only looted hisboratory, but once Cheng Juan came

    The old man didnt imagine further.

    At the mention of this, Gu Xichi took out his phone and saw that Qin Ran had withdrawn a message.

    Feeling strange, he decided to ignore it and sent a message

    [Where are you guys?]

    Qin Rans reply was also quite fast: [Continent M.]

    Then, she quickly sent another message. The Yunguang Consortiums stronghold was in Continent M. She asked Gu Xichi to send the medicines over there.

    Gu Xichi looked sideways at the old man and chuckled. He has arrived in Continent M.

    The medical organization was in Continent M.

    The old man was stunned.

    Gu Xichi nced at his phone again

    [What message did you just withdraw? Did you do something stupid?]

    Qin Ran didnt reply and just sent him a smiling emoji.

    **

    It was already night when Qin Ran and the others returned to the manor.

    Cheng Juan was still in his study. He had kept the documents on his desk and ced aputer there instead.

    He was looking at the surveince videos.

    There was only one surveince camera at the stairs.

    Rui Jin and Qin Ran passed by each other in just one minute.

    But Qin Ran stood at the stairs for a long time.

    Outside, a servant knocked on the door. Miss Qin is back. Should Iy out dinner?

    Cheng Juan nodded before exiting the video and standing up.

    The dining table was on the first floor.

    In the past, only Cheng Shui, Qin Ran, Cheng Juan, and Cheng Mu ate together. But today, Cheng Huo joined them.

    Does the manor have a small indoor training ground? Qin Ran picked up a piece of boiled meat and nced at Cheng Juan.

    Holding his chopsticks but only taking a few bites of rice due to ack of appetite, Cheng Juan said, Theres my training ground on the first floor. Nobody goes there, but you can if you want to.

    Okay. Qin Ran put her phone on the table and nodded.

    After eating, Cheng Juan handed over her phone when he saw her get up.

    Qin Ran took it and nced at him. Im going to the training ground first. Go back to sleep after you finish eating.

    Cheng Juan nodded. He hadnt slept well in half a months time. But he still put down his chopsticks and stood up with her. The training ground is over there.

    Cheng Shui, who had put down his chopsticks and was about to stand up to lead Qin Ran to the training ground, looked down and picked up his chopsticks again.

    If the training grounds of the manor were already considered fully equipped, Cheng Juans had even more facilities.

    It was the miniature version of therge training ground outside.

    This is a machine with a sensor that can test the strength of your punch Cheng Juan took her around the small training ground and introduced her to the use of various training equipment.

    Although this training ground had been prepared for him, he hadnt lived here much in the past year.

    This was his first time in the training ground, but he was clear about the facilities inside.

    Qin Ran originally wanted to bring Cheng Mu here to experience it personally, but she also wanted to test those force sensors.

    The highest record on the sensor was 910.

    However, since it was Cheng Juan who brought her here, she thought for a moment and decided not to try it. Instead, she nodded casually. Okay, Ille back tomorrow. Lets go back.

    Cheng Juan was waiting for her to try it and raised an eyebrow when he saw that she had no intention of trying it out. He asked lightly, Arent you trying it?

    No, I want to y games. Qin Ran looked away and walked out. She turned around and raised an eyebrow when Cheng Juan didnt follow.

    Cheng Juan smiled at Qin Ran. Lets go back.

    **

    On the second floor in Qin Rans room.

    Qin Ran returned and turned on herputer. At this time, Cheng Mu knocked on the door and handed Lin Sirans pot of flowers to her.

    This pot of flowers needed to be taken care of every day. Usually, Cheng Mu wouldnt enter her room at night.

    But today, he just wanted to return the pot of flowers to her.

    Wait for me on the first floor at seven oclock tomorrow morning, Qin Ran said calmly and reached out for the pot of flowers.

    Cheng Mu nodded and retreated silently. He didnt return to his room and went to the training ground outside instead.

    Qin Ran turned around after he left.

    She indeed opened her game page. Lu Zhaoyings voice sounded, calling her to y one round.

    Qin Ran pulled out her chair and sat down. Instead of immediately starting ying, she opened a document first. Wait for me for a while, Im writing something.

    Okay, Ill y one round first. Lu Zhaoying was easygoing.

    Picking up his mouse and clicking on a match with his opponents, he suddenly remembered something. Youre having an outing in Continent M? Did the chef that Cheng Mu posted about start a barbecue restaurant? I think he really does barbecue well, he said casually.

    Qin Ran asked while typing, What chef?

    Although she had Cheng Mus ount, she didnt have the habit of reading his posts.

    Hence, she didnt know that he had posted a video of the mercenary leader barbecuing.

    But she faintly remembered it after hearing Lu Zhaoying speak about it.

    Two days ago, your chef gave you a barbecue in the wilderness.

    Qin Ran:  he probably wont open a restaurant.

    She was drawing up a training n for Cheng Mu. About three minutester, she realized something was wrong. Narrowing her eyes, she opened her editor page and checked the wireless system of the manor.

    Someone was trying to check on her through the wireless system.

    Other than that, Cheng Juans system had been touched as well.

    This person is too daring Qin Ran leaned against her chair and closed the document. She directly opened the search engine.

    Theputer game page was minimized and the screen turned into ck, with white texts on it.

    Lines of code jumped on the screen.

    At the same time.

    In the row of guest rooms at the back of the castle, the blond woman sat in front of herputer. She had just invaded Qin Rans wireless port from the wirelesswork but had yet to retreatpletely. All of a sudden, her screen turned ck!

 Chapter 222: Begin Training, The Big Boss of Yunguang Consortium

    Chapter 222: Begin Training, The Big Boss of Yunguang Consortium

    For Cheng Huo to think highly of her, Tang Qings superior knowledge ofputers could be said to dominate the industry.

    The only person she feared in the whole manor was Cheng Huo.

    She definitely wouldnt dare to hack Cheng Huosputer.

    But the others in the manor werent of much concern to her. She especially wanted to find out Miss Qins identity.

    After hearing about Qin Rans residence, she decided to invade the two rooms at night when nobody was about.

    But before she could invade Miss Qins terminal, herputer screen suddenly turned nk?!

    She froze for a moment before typing a string of code.

    The indicator light on theputer was still lit, but the screen simply didnt respond. As a hacker, Tang Qing naturally knew that herputer had been hacked!

    The person hacking herputer was obviously more skilled than her. She couldnt even respond to the attack.

    Tang Qing leaned back and felt a thinyer of sweat on her spine.

    Was it Cheng Huo?

    No way, even if it was him, he wouldnt be able to hack her so quickly that she didnt even have time to cope.

    While she was still scared witless, the other party suddenly withdrew without making any further moves.

    Stunned, she pressed her keyboard again and sighed in relief. But she couldnt help wondering, who could it be?

    Was it the man Matthew that Cheng Huo had mentioned today?

    On this side, Lu Zhaoying had finished his game.

    He urged. Qin Ran, are you done?

    Yes, dont rush me. Qin Ran exited the search engine, which showed the location of the rooms

    The third-floor guest bedroom in the building at the back

    Wasnt that where the female hacker brought back by Cheng Huo was staying?

    She narrowed her eyes.

    Lu Zhaoying was still hurrying her, so she slowly controlled her characters and joined his team. While the game loaded, she continued writing her training n for Cheng Mu.

    **

    On the other side, Cheng Huo didnt return to his room and went to Cheng Shuis room instead to report on the situation.

    The members of the Hacker Alliance are more mysterious. Cheng Huo pulled a chair and sat down. Theyre peevish and rarely listen to orders. Tang Qing has a clean background, but her arrogance is her shoring.

    Cheng Shui poured a ss of water and nodded in understanding. I can see that.

    It was understandable for a twenty-year-old woman to be arrogant after obtaining so many achievements.

    Lets observe her for a while more. Cheng Shui took a sip of water and then put down his cup. Well wait until the assessment next month.

    I agree. Cheng Huo nodded. He picked up his teacup and suddenly thought of something. Wheres the EA series of robots the man from the procurement hall saw at the auction house?

    Theyre still waiting to be checked. Someone will bring them to you tomorrow morning. Cheng Shui had also been notified of the robot.

    Cheng Huo was very eager to give the robots a try and was about to ask where the research room was when his phone rang.

    It was a call from the manors technical department. Cheng Huo raised an eyebrow and asked, Whats the matter?

    The person on the other end sounded serious and anxious. Mr. Cheng Huo, our internal system has been attacked.

    Are you certain? Cheng Huo got up from the chair, his eyebrow raised. Talk slowly, Ill be there soon.

    He took his coat and was about to leave.

    Cheng Shui also stood up and asked him what was going on.

    There was a problem with the manor system. It seems it was attacked by someone. Im going over to take a look. Cheng Huo put on his coat and hurried out.

    The firewall he had installed in the manor was from the President of the Hacker Alliance. Not many people could actually attack their system sessfully.

    Only a few big bosses had the ability to attack the system, but who would attack their manors system without any reason? Cheng Huo felt like something wasnt right.

    His face sank at the thought of what Cheng Shui once said about Matthew.

    Cheng Shui didnt know what was going on, but after looking at Cheng Huos serious expression, he realized things werent simple and also went out with him.

    Whats going on? he asked.

    The two of them walked towards the information hall. Cheng Huo exined the whole thing to Cheng Shui on the way.

    The information hall was in a separate tower and had dozens ofputers on the first floor. Lines of codes were now being typed into eachputer.

    The leader saw Cheng Huoing and immediately stood up to make way.

    Cheng Huo typed on the keyboard and checked the port.

    To his knowledge, to be able to break through the firewall, this hacker must be a super big boss in the hacker world. He hade prepared to give his all against the hacker.

    But before he could even give it his best shot, the opponent retreated easily

    Cheng Huo was alwaysposed, but at this moment, he was really a little dazed.

    He continued investigating based on this line. Like a hot knife through butter, he quickly noticed signs of an invasion of Qin Ran and Cheng Juans room from Tang Qings room.

    Cheng Huo narrowed his eyes and paused. Thats strange

    Why? Cheng Shui sat opposite him and didnt disturb him. He only spoke when Cheng Huo stopped. Something wrong?

    Its really strange. Cheng Huo stared at the red dot on theputer and pointed it to Cheng Shui. The other party is a big boss and I cant find a single trace of him but he didnt touch any of our information. It seems like

    It seems like he had led him to discover Tang Qing.

    After listening, Cheng Shui pondered for a moment. Tang Qing needs to be observed for a while. You should keep a close eye on Miss Qin and Bosss information.

    Cheng Shui didnt know if it was normal for hackers to check on other peoples information. He knew Tang Qing didnt have any secrets on the manor, but after finding out that she had checked on Qin Ran and Cheng Juan, her favor with him was lost.

    **

    Early the next morning.

    Qin Ran got up early for breakfast before going to the first floor.

    It was seven oclock.

    Cheng Mu was already waiting at the gate.

    Miss Qin, why dont I see Xiao Shi? Cheng Mu looked around but couldnt see Shi Liming anywhere.

    He thought he and Shi Liming were bringing her out again.

    Qin Ran didnt wear a down jacket in the hall and only wore a hoodie as well as a windbreaker.

    Hes not here yet, she held a document in her hand and said directly. Handing the document to Cheng Mu, she ordered. Come with me.

    She took him to Cheng Juans small training room.

    This is the boxing force machine. Qin Ran stopped in front of the machine and took off her coat. She threw it to the ground and then pointed at the machine. Try it.

    There were five lines of numbers on the boxing machine.

    The first row wrote the total record: 910.

    The second row wrote the highest record: 0.

    The third row wrote the first record: 0.

    The fourth row wrote the second record: 0.

    The fifth row wrote the third record: 0.

    The first row was probably the highest boxing coefficient of the whole manor, while thest four rows Their scores showed that Cheng Juan had never used this machine before.

    Cheng Mu nodded. He originally thought Qin Ran wanted to bring him out and had even worn a ck coat.

    After hearing her, he took off his coat and stood in front of the boxing machine.

    He warmed up first, then clenched his right hand. The veins on the back of his hand pulsated and he widened his eyes.

    With a bang, Cheng Mus right hand smashed hard on the machine!

    The machine beeped.

    Both the second and third rows showed a boxing strength coefficient652.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    It was more than two hundred points lower than the highest record, and there wasnt any other record forparison.

    But the gap was close to three hundred points

    Qin Ran coughed. Try a few more times.

    She couldnt tell with one punch.

    Her phone rang. It was Shi Liming, asking her where she was.

    Qin Ran sent the address to him.

    **

    Shi Liming put on his clothes and headed towards the old castle.

    On the way, he bumped into Cheng Shui and Leader Zhou.

    He stopped to greet them before trotting over to find Qin Ran.

    This Shi Liming doesnt even go to the training ground? He has an assessment next month. Leader Yuan naturally remembered him from the procurement hall and whispered to Leader Zhou.

    Leader Zhou replied, His main task is to apany Miss Qin.

    Thats a pity. Leader Yuan shook his head.

    Not far away, a servant took a package and handed it to Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Shui was about to put it aside when he saw the Yunguang Consortiums logo out of the corner of his eye.

    Although he was usually calm, he raised his eyebrows in surprise at this moment. Yunguang?

    The Yunguang Consortium was one of the five big names in Asia.

    Be it behind the scenes or with the mysterious members, Yunguang had no business contact with their manor.

    Cheng Huo had thought of various ways to participate in Yunguangs internal affairs but had never seeded. So why would they send something here?

    From Yunguang? The Godpany that made the EA robot? I suspect the one who wrote the EA robot program is the big boss I know. Cheng Huo was particrly interested in the technical personnel under the Yunguang Consortium. He immediately became somber after hearing the mention of thispany. With lifted spirits, he picked up the parcel from Cheng Shui and looked at it. How could they have sent

    He saw Qin Rans name on the front of the package.

 Chapter 223: Emotional Progress, Refreshed Data

    Chapter 223: Emotional Progress, Refreshed Data

    This package is Miss Qins? Cheng Huo asked in disbelief.

    Cheng Shui had subconsciously thought of Cheng Juan after hearing Yunguang Consortium and didnt expect the package to belong to Qin Ran.

    He took the package. Ill give this to Miss Qin.

    Cheng Huo also turned and said to Leader Yuan, Head to the meeting room first, welle back immediately.

    Then, he trotted to catch up with Cheng Shui. Lowering his voice, he asked in surprise, Does Miss Qin actually know people from the Yunguang Consortium?

    Cheng Mu had never mentioned this to them.

    As soon as the two entered the gate, they saw Cheng Juaning down from the second floor. He seemed to have slept well today and wasnt aszy as before.

    Boss. Both Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo stopped and greeted him very respectfully.

    Yeah, Cheng Juan responded casually and then paused. Is this her package?

    Cheng Shui handed the package to him. Its Miss Qins. I was about to send it to the training room.

    Give it to me. Cheng Juan reached out and looked up at them. I was about to look for them.

    Since Cheng Juan was delivering the package personally, Cheng Huo didnt dare follow him and harass Qin Ran. Hence, he followed behind Cheng Shui on the way back, his heart still burning with curiosity. Say, how does Miss Qin know someone from the Yunguang Consortium? Does she know the technicians there?

    They talked while heading to the chamber.

    Brother Cheng Huo. Not far away, a clear voice sounded. It was Tang Qing.

    Cheng Shui nced at her and nodded slightly. He greeted politely but was distant. Miss Tang.

    He sounded almost the same as usual, but Tang Qing felt like something was wrong. Cheng Shuis attitude seemed a little strange

    **

    In the training room on the first floor.

    Qin Ran was standing on the side with her arms folded. Cheng Mu also retreated and made way for Shi Liming to punch the machine.

    Boom

    His waist and crotch were suddenly charged with energy. After one punch, the machine trembled slightly.

    At the same time, the records in the second and third rows were refreshed.

    The highest record of this machine: 826.

    Cheng Mu silently stood at the side and gaped at the record. He said casually, Xiao Shi, youre so good.

    Im just average. Shi Liming scratched his head and looked down before exining to Cheng Mu, Most people score between 800 and 850. Any score above 850 requires a breakthrough in skills and quality. Mr. Cheng Shui scored 910, and up to today, nobody has broken this record.

    Cheng Mu nced at his own scores of 687 and 673 and was speechless.

    After watching Cheng Mu y for so long and score around 650 and 700, Qin Ran could estimate his strength.

    Looking down, she rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward in her loose track pants. Cheng Mu,e over and hit me once.

    At this, Cheng Mu recalled the scene of Qin Ran abusing the mercenary leader not long ago. Miss Miss Qin he stuttered.

    Qin Ran looked rxed and casual. Take me as your opponent in a fight for life or death. Try to defeat me and beat me to death, or itll be thest time you ever stand in the ring.

    She raised her hands and took a fighting stance.

    Shi Liming knew at one nce what Qin Ran was doing. He nced at Cheng Mu enviously. Brother Cheng Mu, why dont you do it quickly? Cant you tell that Miss Qin is teaching you?

    Fighting against a master, especially a super master, his strength would surely increase very rapidly.

    Cheng Mu naturally thought of this and was stunned. I I deserve such a good thing?!

    Squeezing his fists, he jumped onto the middle ying tform.

    After just one move, his whole body fell to the ground with a loud bang as if mmed by an iron hammer!

    This move was cruel and straightforward.

    Usually, Cheng Mu thought Qin Ran was frivolous andzy. This was the first time he felt the state of herbat. Her expression was indifferent, and she was like a robotcold and ruthless.

    Without any reservations, she really acted as if she was an opponent in a fight for life and death.

    This ruthless attitude caused Cheng Mu to gather his spirits and fight with all his might. But in the end, he was still beaten to the ground and couldnt get up.

    Standing at the side, Shi Liming looked on in shock and took a while to react.

    Qin Ran looked down, rolled up her sleeves, and walked to Cheng Mu. Life and death are exactly like this. If I were a real opponent, you would have died five minutes ago. Cheng Mu, do you want to be stronger?

    Cheng Mus hand was struggling to support himself on the floor. He looked up and clenched his hands into fists. Yes.

    Qin Ran stood up and turned to the side.

    Before she could speak, Cheng Juan, who had been leaning against the door, walked in and opened the package he was carrying.

    He stood next to Qin Ran and looked down into the package. Quickly, he found a white medicine bottle marked 47 and threw it to Cheng Mu. Two pills.

    After thinking about it, he said to Shi Liming, Get him a bottle of water.

    Oh, okay. Shi Liming finally reacted. He got a bottle of mineral water from the lounge and handed it to Cheng Mu.

    While Cheng Juan gave instructions, Qin Ran stood at the side coldly, her hands in her pocket. Her eyebrows were drooping and she didnt speak.

    Do you have a pen and paper? Cheng Juan continued to ask Shi Liming.

    A stack of paper and a pen were ced on the stool not far away, brought over by Qin Ran. Shi Liming ran over and picked them up.

    After giving instructions and recording the state of recovery of Cheng Mu after taking the medicine, Cheng Juan picked up Qin Rans coat which had been thrown to the side and reached out to put it on her. Then, he grabbed her hand and took her out of the training ground.

    Instead of going to the study or heading downstairs, he took her to the top floor.

    The top floor was a garden with a huge ss cover overhead. It separated the cold air and yet allowed direct sunlight, ensuring that it wasnt cold.

    There were iron chairs next to it with soft cushions on it. The top floor overlooked the whole manor.

    Cheng Juan asked her to sit on the chair. Qin Ran seemed to sense the atmosphere and subconsciously took a step back.

    With one hand sped on her waist, Cheng Juan nced at her and said, Sit down, lets talk.

    His voice was rather soft.

    Qin Ran looked up and wanted to abandon this unnatural atmosphere. Talk about what?

    Cheng Juan took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He didnt ignite it, but his voice became muffled. Three years ago. Why did you suddenly disappear?

    I went back to find Mingyue. Qin Ran turned to look at him. She thought she might never be able to say anything about this.

    She thought it would be buried deep in her heart forever until it rotted to ashes and couldnt be dug up.

    But for some reason, it didnt seem particrly difficult to talk about it now.

    Oh. Cheng Juan nodded, then pointed at the low wall behind him, instructing her to sit down.

    Qin Ran looked at the training ground not far downstairs and said faintly, I miss everyone, but I wasnt enough. I couldnt dig further.

    Cheng Juans hand twitched against the wall.

    I could have saved them, Qin Ran said.

    You were only sixteen years old. It was impressive enough to save one person. Cheng Juan felt distressed and reached out to turn her head. He stared intensely at her and continued, You have always been protecting her, covering up her identity, helping her transfer schools, and letting Feng Loucheng protect her.

    I know, but I still regret it. Qin Ran nced at Cheng Juan and suddenly smiled. It wasnt the kind of casual smile, but a rather brilliant smile that caused her eyes to shine brightly. I thought I would feel ufortable talking about this, but I dont.

    If you had contacted me back then, Cheng Juan looked at her and said quietly, Maybe I could have dug for you.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She coughed and avoided his gaze. I really didnt think about that.

    Cheng Juan thought she was rather justified. Seriously, he had pondered about this for three years, but she hadnt even thought of this.

    If only you had thought of it then Cheng Juan lowered his head and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    Qin Ran nced sideways at him. In that instant, she really couldnt imagine what it would have been like if they had followed through the appointment three years ago. They might have really rescued the three of them and even went to the professional game together?

    Then there wouldnt even be Yang Fei now?

    Lets go and find Cheng Mu. Qin Ran patted his shoulder.

    Cheng Juan hummed slowly but didnt move. His voice was dull as he murmured, Wait a moment.

    Oh.

    Qin Ran looked up. The sky seemed especially blue today.

    She came out of her solemn state.

    **

    Outside, in the open-air training ground.

    Jerry, who had beaten Cheng Mu yesterday, was talking to Tang Qing.

    Jerry, that piece of wood and Shi Liming didnte to training today. Could they be afraid of you? Someone came over and picked up a weapon.

    He also greeted Tang Qing.

    Yesterday night, Tang Qings name had spread throughout the whole manor.

    Jerry smiled disdainfully. Those two people probably went out to y. If this goes on, Im afraid theyll get demoted to servants next month.

    Instead of talking further of Cheng Mu and Shi Liming, he turned to Tang Qing and said in a slightly more respectful tone, Miss Tang, try this boxing machine.

    If Cheng Huo had brought her in, her strength was certainly good.

    Women were inherently weaker. Her punch score was 712.

    It wasparable to the scores of the weaker ones in the procurement hall.

    Jerry smiled. Miss Tang is indeed impressive.

    Tang Qing frowned. Compared to 910, 712 was two hundred points lower, so she wasnt very satisfied.

    Mr. Cheng Shui was the one who scored 910. Nobody has broken this record in several years. Jerry nced at Tang Qing and knew what she was thinking.

    He had just finished speaking.

    All of a sudden, the highest record in the first line was refreshed. 910 jumped slightly and was then refreshed into a piece of new data.

 Chapter 224: Insider of Yunguang Consortium, Cheng Huo in a Daze

    Chapter 224: Insider of Yunguang Consortium, Cheng Huo in a Daze

    1321!

    No one around the boxing machine on the training ground responded.

    Even Jerry, who had just spoken, was still stunned. Everyone around the machine fell into a strange silence.

    1321. It was four hundred points higher than Cheng Shuis record.

    It was of apletely different world from the scores 0 to 400. With any score above 400, 50 points made a world of difference.

    Cheng Shuis boxing power generally varied between 880 and 910 and was also in a bottleneck period. His strength was extremely terrifying and nobody had managed to surpass it for so many years. But someone had surpassed it now and even scored 1321?!

    Tang Qing, who had scored 700, had yet to respond.

    She had hit with all her strength just now to make a first impression on the people of the manor, so now her wrists and arms were numb.

    This was already her limit, so she hadnt tried another punch.

    Only those who had tested their full force knew what a terrifying number 1321 was.

    Jer- Jerry A man beside Jerry couldnt help but pull on his arm and swallow hard. Who who hit this

    Jerry also took a deep breath and continued staring at the machine. With this score, it was probably Boss

    Other than Cheng Juan, Jerry really couldnt think of anyone else who could make such a nature-defying achievement.

    Hearing this, everyone else on the field sighed in relief.

    If it was really Cheng Juan, then it wasnt that astonishing.

    But the score of 1321 they still couldnt help but look away.

    **

    In the training room on the first floor.

    Qin Ran finished her blow and blew on her fists.

    Beside her, Cheng Juan walked over with his hands in his pocket and raised an eyebrow. 1321, not bad.

    Cheng Mu and Shi Liming closed their gaping mouths and were speechless.

    Not, not bad?

    The two men had seen how fierce Qin Ran was. She hadnt used many skills when fighting the mercenaries, so it was unexpectedly reasonable for her to score 1321 on strength.

    1321. This force can even destroy all the wooden tables. Shi Liming said quietly.

    Cheng Mu nced down at his own body. Although he had already been tortured badly by her, it seemed she had really gone easy on him.

    He pursed his lips and said, Miss Qin, again!

    Shi Liming held a pen and notebook in his hands and recorded Cheng Mus physical condition.

    He wasnt a doctor and had never studied medical sciences before, but he had learned kungfu and had suffered several injuries from wrestling before, so he was considered well-versed in injuries.

    Hearing this, he frowned. Brother Cheng Mu, arent you being too hard on yourself? Why dont you take a break first and fight in the afternoon, or tomorrow? Can you even move now?

    Qin Ran had been vicious just now. Even if he didnt suffer an internal injury, he definitely suffered physical pain.

    Shi Liming could tell the extent of Cheng Mus injury.

    Of course. Cheng Mu raised his arm and took two steps forward to swing a fist. I feel just like in the past, and my body doesnt hurt terribly anymore.

    He demonstrated to Shi Liming.

    An hour ago, he clearly couldnt lift his arms, but now, he could even turn it around at will

    Shi Liming subconsciously nced at the pile of medicine on the ground and suddenly realized something.

    The origin of these medicines was probably not simple With this kind of magical medicine, coupled with the constant training of being on the edge of life and death with a ferocious trainer, as long as he wasnt a blockhead, any man could be a master.

    Thinking of this, Shi Liming recorded in his notebook and nced at Cheng Mu. He was really jealous at this moment

    Qin Ran told Cheng Mu to wait, then reached out and took a look at Shi Limings notebook.

    By the way, Gu Xichi asked me. Qin Ran suddenly remembered something and nced at Cheng Juan. When are you going to the medical organization?

    Cheng Juan looked down and pondered for a while before replying, When are you done ying?

    At least until the next month? Qin Ran nced at Cheng Mu. He had a solid foundation, but his potential was still untapped. One month of uninterrupted special training would probably do it for him.

    Then well wait, theres no hurry, Cheng Juan said slowly. You dont have to bother about it, Ill tell him personally.

    Qin Ran nodded and continued to beat Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Juan stood aside and left after watching Qin Ran happily beat Cheng Mu.

    **

    In the past two days, many people had discussed Tang Qing.

    She had scored 700+, which was rare and much higher than the usual explosive power of girls.

    It should have been the main topic of discussion for everyone, but the sudden score of 1321 had stolen the limelight instead. People from all halls in the manor who received this news went to the nearest training ground to witness the 1321 score on the boxing machine.

    Some people even took pictures and posted them.

    After an hour.

    Shi Limings EA3 robot finally passed the test and was sent to the meeting room.

    Hearing this, Cheng Huo rushed over. There was only one EA3 robot in the package, and he turned it over for half a day but couldnt find a manual or the like inside.

    He turned the robot over and didnt dare to act rashly.

    Such high-tech things would lock themselves if messed with, so Cheng Huo scratched his head and instructed his men. Get Tang Qing here.

    Jerry and the others had long heard of the robot. They followed Tang Qing to witness the legendary first-generation intelligence system.

    This is the EA3? Tang Qing walked over to Cheng Huo and carefully observed the robot.

    EA3 hadnt been fully poprized yet, but the Hacker Alliance already received news that the EA series robots ran on a system that waspletely artificial intelligence.

    Modern technology had reached its peak. As long as they were well-versed in theputer, nobody wouldnt want an EA robot to study.

    The people of the information hall surrounded the EA3 robot all afternoon, but no one dared to act rashly. Cheng Huo sent the news to the President of the Hacker Alliance and tried to contact the insiders of the Yunguang Consortium.

    He wanted to ask them, did this intelligence robote with instructions?

    Do you have the contact information of the insiders of the Yunguang Consortium? Cheng Huo nced at Cheng Shui.

    Speaking of this, Cheng Huo remembered how the Yunguang Consortium had sent a package to Qin Ran in the morning. He would ask her about it at dinner.

    Cheng Shui thought for a moment and shook his head. We dont have any business with Yunguang at all.

    Most of the Yunguang Consortiums business was in Asia and they barely extended their reach here. On the other hand, the manors business was generally in Western countries.

    Tang Qing, who had been looking down at the robot, heard this and suddenly looked up, her eyes shing. I actually know the manager of the Yunguang Consortium. Hes in Continent M

    You know an insider of the Yunguang Consortium? Cheng Huo nced at Tang Qing in surprise. This secret had been hidden deep enough.

    Even Cheng Shui and the others gave Tang Qing a few more nces.

    Hes my uncle, but we rarely meet and he doesnt mention the internal affairs of the Yunguang Consortium. My uncle is in the IT industry. If you want to see him, I can try inviting him to the manor. But dont be too expectant, Im not sure if helle. Tang Qing smiled.

    **

    At dinner in the evening.

    Cheng Mus face was a little swollen as he sat at the dining table.

    He ate very quickly and didnt chat much.

    That Tang Qings boxing strength hit 700 today. Shes not bad. Cheng Shui reported to Cheng Juan. The people of the information hall didnt really require high strength as long as their IT skills were passable. Furthermore, men from thew enforcement hall were always sent to protect them, so there were few people like Tang Qing who were skilled in both technology and strength.

    When Cheng Mu heard that even Tang Qing had scored 700, he lowered his head and ate faster.

    Cheng Juan ate casually and remained silent.

    Grabbing a piece of meat, Cheng Huo suddenly remembered something and turned to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, do you know someone from the Yunguang Consortium?

    Qin Ran was eating slowly with her chopsticks. She looked up when she heard this and asked, Why?

    Last time, the people from the procurement hall bid for a robot on the aircraft parking ground. The robot came with no manual, so I wanted to contact the Yunguang Consortium and ask them how to use it, Cheng Huo exined.

    They had spent ten million M coins on the robot and they only had one, so Cheng Huo didnt dare to dismantle it irrespective of its parts. He basically treated it like a treasure.

    Qin Ran nced nkly at him.

    Her brows were rxed and she was expressionless, but Cheng Huo felt like she was looking at him like he was stupid.

    He froze for a moment and coughed. His young face looked even more apprehensive. Miss Qin?

    Nothing, get someone to bring the robot over. Qin Ran lowered her head to eat.

    Although it was strange for Qin Ran to ask him to get the robot, Cheng Huo didnt ask more. Without finishing his meal, he put down his chopsticks and returned to the information hall to let his men carefully bring EA3 over.

    Miss Qin, its here. Do you want to look at it yourself? Cheng Huo nced at her.

    He thought Qin Ran wanted to see the EA3 robots style.

    Qin Ran was about done with her meal. She reached out to wipe the corners of her mouth with a tissue before walking over to the robot.

    Cheng Shui also looked over, not knowing what she was about to do.

    Only Cheng Juan stared at this scenezily with one hand on his chin.

    Miss Qin, just look at it first. Once weve found a way to activate EA3, well bring it here again Cheng Huo introduced the robot to Qin Ran.

    ncing at Cheng Huo, Qin Ran simply said nkly, EA3 intelligent system, activate.

    Cheng Huo said, It cant be activated

    But before he finished his sentence, the EA3 robots eyes and several blue lights on his body lit up. At the same time, a machine voice sounded, EA3 system is loading

 Chapter 225: Activate Xiao Hei, Guess Qin Rans Identity

    Chapter 225: Activate Xiao Hei, Guess Qin Ran''s Identity

    Within a minute, the machine sounded again, The system is loading. Turning on the screen mode.

    As the robots voice fell, a virtual blue three-dimensional screen was cast in mid-air.

    Words appeared from left to right

    [Papiry Binding]  [Butler Mode] [Scientific Research Mode] [Omnipotent Mode]

    Cheng Juan was still lookingzily with a hand on his chin.

    Qin Ran nced at Cheng Huo and stuffed her hands in her pockets. She raised an eyebrow and said casually, Its artificial intelligence, get it?

    Cheng Huo was speechless.

    He couldnt say a single word.

    He lowered his head, feeling like a fool for spinning around EA3 the whole afternoon.

    Cheng Shui also put down his chopsticks in surprise.

    These days, many ITpanies had developed intelligent systems, but many were pseudo-intelligent, and even if there was a chat system, it still needed a master switch to turn on.

    They had researched the whole afternoon and had even gone to the auction house. They even wanted to go to the Yunguang Consortium to ask for instructions, but in the end, it could be solved with one sentence?!

    Only Cheng Mu nced at it calmly and finished thest bite of rice in his bowl.

    Miss Qin, Im going to the training ground. He put down his chopsticks and greeted Qin Ran and Cheng Juan with his swollen face before leaving.

    Qin Ran nodded. Go on.

    Cheng Mu paused when he passed by Cheng Huo, who was still stunned.

    ncing at Cheng Huo, he turned and said to EA3, EA3, do you have a name?

    [Xiao Hei.]

    Cheng Mu nodded. It was the same generation as Xiao Er. He continued walking towards the training ground.

    Except for his slightly swollen face, his expression was as wooden as before.

    Cheng Huo really felt like Cheng Mu had done this on purpose.

    After staring at him, he finally reached out and ran a hand through his face. Then, he turned to look at Qin Ran. Miss Qin, youre incredible.

    The system had now been activated and Cheng Huo also understood how to handle EA3.

    There was nothing more that needed to be said, so Qin Ran went upstairs to change her clothes and head to the training ground.

    I feel like such a fool Cheng Huo said bitterly, ncing at Cheng Shui and Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan folded his hands and nodded without saying anything.

    Now that EA3 was activated, Cheng Huo didnt even want to continue eating. He let Xiao Hei introduce its functions, and when it was binding its system, he let it scan Cheng Juans pupils.

    Binding sessful. Turning on omnipotent mode.

    Cheng Huo was simply rapt in wonder. Boss, can our hall study this robot first?

    Cheng Juan nodded and gave him the go-ahead.

    Cheng Huo hurriedly got up to head to the information hall. When he was about to leave, he remembered something and stopped abruptly to look back at Cheng Juan, who was going up the stairs. Boss, you used the boxing machine in the morning, right?

    Speaking of this, Cheng Shui also nced at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow and replied very calmly, No, it wasnt me.

    Then, he continued heading upstairs.

    When Cheng Huo heard this, he paused and turned to Cheng Shui. Did I just hear wrongly?

    If it wasnt Cheng Juan, who else could score 1321?

    Cheng Shui was also silent for a while. He knew about the mercenaries, while Cheng Huo didnt

    Maybe it was Miss Qin, Cheng Shui pondered for a moment before saying very seriously.

    Staggering, Cheng Huo looked up slowly. Brother, are you serious?

    Cheng Shui nced lightly at him.

    Cheng Huo was speechless.

    He was dead.

    **

    Qin Ran was still training Cheng Mu.

    Gu Xichi had sent arge pack of medicines this time. Shi Liming felt like he could never take so many medicines in his entire life.

    But today, Cheng Mu ate a few pills of various medicines. It amounted to about 40 or 50 pills, far exceeding the amount an ordinary person should have in a week

    Shi Liming had seen Cheng Mu getting up with difficulty and fighting for his breath just an hour ago, but now, he stood up again vigorously to train with Qin Ran. He lowered his head and recorded his current state in his notebook, his expression nk.

    Qin Ran didnt fight Cheng Mu this time. She touched her chin and then nced at Shi Liming. You fight him.

    Shi Liming pointed to himself. Me?

    Cheng Mu had only trained for one day.

    Yes, give it your best shot. Qin Ran folded her arms and stepped back, motioning for Shi Liming to fight Cheng Mu.

    Shi Liming put down his pen and notebook.

    He had deliberately gone easy on Cheng Mu previously, but since Qin Ran wanted him to use his full strength, he squeezed his wrists and was ready to exert all his capacity.

    Brother Cheng Mu, be careful! He struck a punch at lightning speed.

    At present, Cheng Mu had only been training for one day, so of course, he couldnt beat Shi Liming. However, Shi Liming was deeply shocked by his progress while fighting with him. Cheng Mu had really pulled his socks uppared tost time. He wasying his life on the line! Furthermore, Cheng Mu had even eaten a bunch of the magical medicines given by Qin Ran!

    Qin Rans special training had been effective.

    Shi Liming felt even more jealous and focused on hitting Cheng Mus face.

    **

    Cheng Huo took Xiao Hei back to the information hall.

    He began to connect Xiao Heis intelligence to theputer terminal.

    Xiao Hei stood beside him, almost the same as in the afternoon.

    Cheng Shui nced at it. He didnt understand code very much and yed with Xiao Hei for a while before leaving.

    After a while, Jerry came in with hisputer. Mr. Cheng Huo, the auction house has replied!

    They hadnt dared move Xiao Hei in the afternoon, and other than Tang Qings uncle, Cheng Huo had also asked Jerry to contact the auction house to ask the owner for instructions on the robot.

    Jerry had only just gotten a reply.

    Cheng Huo typed in a string of codes and studied the robot carefully. He was immersed in the codes and only looked up when he heard Jerrys voice.

    What did they say? He reached out and massaged his temples, instructing Jerry to ce theputer on the table.

    The reply from the auction house shed on theputer screen.

    Because Cheng Juan had been the one to buy it, the auction house knew of the seriousness of the matter and had specially asked the auctioneer about it. They had taken a screenshot of the sellers reply

    [My apologies, but we dont know how to use it. This artificial intelligence robot is probably a guise put up by the Yunguang Consortium. Otherwise, why are there only three EA robots? Thank you to the buyer who spent more than ten million to buy our EA3.]

    Then, there was the official reply from the auction house: [Our apologies, dearest Mr. Jerry]

    Jerry thumped the table angrily and his eyes shed red. Mr. Cheng Huo, this auctioneer has obviously taken us for a ride! I must find out who he is!

    How dare they mess with them.

    Cheng Huos temper was just as hot as the others. The whole information hall had bad tempers and easily bore grudges.

    Jerry originally thought Cheng Huo would also be furious, but unexpectedly, he just leaned back in his chair andughed.

    Mr. Cheng Huo? Jerry called softly, wondering if he had been shocked stupid.

    Without saying a word, Cheng Huo took out his phone and turned on his camera to record a video.

    Xiao Hei, pour two sses of water.

    The little ck eyes that had been motionless lit up slightly. Okay, Mr. Cheng Huo.

    Its prototype was designed ording to real people, so it didnt feel as robotic as the ordinary robots on the market.

    It quickly poured two sses of water. Cheng Huo took one ss and motioned for Jerry to take the other.

    Jerry was very stiff.

    Xiao Hei, count thetest poption number of Continent M. He continuedmanding it casually.

    Twenty secondster, a ck three-dimensional projection screen appeared in front of Xiao Hei.

    The top row showed the total number of people while the bottom showed the ratio of men, women, and children.

    There was even real-time data.

    Jerry was speechless. What the hell was this robot? Was it a hacker? Why did the Yunguang Consortium even sell this?

    Even he couldnt count the poption of Continent M so quickly

    Okay, go and charge yourself. Cheng Huo stopped recording and sent the video to Jerry. He raised his chin and said, Send the video to the seller at the auction house.

    Cheng Huo put down his phone and then continued studying the code. He knocked on the keyboard and said, Oh yes, by the way, help me thank the seller for selling this invaluable artificial intelligence for only 10 million yuan. Really.

    While waiting for the code to run, he felt like something was strange the more he thought about it Qin Ran and Cheng Mu seemed too familiar with Xiao Hei?

    He took out his phone and asked Cheng Shui: [Is Miss Qin an insider of Yunguang?]

    As another emporium alligator, he wanted to hammer himself to death at this shocking thought.

    Jerry sent the video and turned to look at Xiao Hei again before leaving.

    At this time, Tang Qing also came to find Cheng Huo. On the way, several people bumped into her and called her respectfully, Miss Tang.

    Tang Qing nodded lightly and walked directly to Cheng Huo. Her voice was clear and suppressed with excitement. Brother Cheng Huo, my uncle has replied to me. He knows EA3!

 Chapter 226: Mainly Depends on Big Bosss Face, Nobleman Takes Revenge

    Chapter 226: Mainly Depends on Big Boss''s Face, Nobleman Takes Revenge

    Tang Qing had contacted her uncle the moment she went back.

    But her uncle was very busy and they had very little contact. After finally getting his reply, she had immediately rushed over to find Cheng Huo.

    My uncle said it might be a little troublesome Tang Qing put her phone on the table and looked up at Cheng Huo, her eyes lit up.

    Cheng Huo copied a small simtor, typed in a string of codes with one hand, and smiled up at Tang Qing. He reached out and snapped his finger. Xiao Hei.

    Tang Qing was taken aback at this moment and was still at a loss. Cheng Huo had been so anxious in the afternoon, but why was he so calm now?

    She was just wondering about this.

    Behind Cheng Huo, a robot slowly came out.

    Xiao Hei nced at Cheng Huo and said in an obviously mechanical voice that was somehowced with a bit of disdain. Mr. Cheng Huo, do you have any orders? Im still charging.

    Its okay, you can go back and charge, Cheng Huo finally hit the enter key and said softly.

    Xiao Hei nced at Cheng Huo again.

    Then, he went back to charge himself.

    Touching his head and leaning back once Xiao Hei had left, Cheng Huo turned towards Tang Qing and said, Ive already activated EA3. Its called Xiao Hei.

    Tang Qing finally looked away and turned back, her blond hair shaking slightly. Her defined and delicate face showed disbelief. How did you activate EA3?

    It wasnt me, it was Miss Qin. The simtor on theputer started, so Cheng Huo sat upright and stared at theputer simtion screen. She knows how to control EA3.

    These two days in the manor, other than Cheng Huo and the Boss, Tang Qing had heard about Miss Qin the most.

    Standing there, her eyebrows twitched.

    However, the next second, she was shocked by the simtion system on Cheng Huosputer.

    Staring at the entire single-series simtion system, Cheng Huo took a deep breath and turned to look at Tang Qing. This is a piece of program code I got from linking Xiao Hei to theputer, but I havent fully solved it yet. Can your unclee to the manor?

    With such a magical program, not only Cheng Huo, but every other hacker who saw it would surely be eager tomunicate with the creator.

    I dont know, Ill ask him again at night, said Tang Qing as she calmed down.

    Cheng Huo nodded, then turned back to hisputer. Come and see this string of codes. By the way, did you bring yourputer

    **

    Qin Ran gave special training to Cheng Mu for more than a week.

    She had already tried many of Gu Xichis medicines.

    On the twelfth day, she asked Shi Liming to fight Cheng Mu. She didnt watch them and went back to her study to practice writing.

    Miss Qin, this is the package from the Yunguang Consortium. Cheng Shui knocked on the door and came in.

    He nced at Qin Rans copybook. Although she was left-handed, her writing was really pretty. Each stroke was vigorous with style and outlined her willfulness.

    She still practiced such good writing every day. Cheng Shui sighed secretly.

    Of course, if Cheng Mu was here, he would definitely tell him that a few months ago, Qin Rans writing hadnt looked like this.

    Cheng Shui directly handed the package to her.

    A life and death match was basically held every day or every few days.

    Cheng Mu had several life or death matches in a day and so consumed a great amount of medicine.

    Half of it had already been used up.

    Qin Ran put down her pen and set aside her copybook.

    Beside her, Cheng Juan poured a cup of tea for himself and her. Now that Cheng Mu wasnt here, such trivial things were generally handled by him. On the way, he also handed her a pair of scissors.

    Qin Ran took it naturally and opened the package.

    Cheng Shui looked on from the side, his heart a roaring sea despite his calm expression.

    Another pack of medicines.

    Qin Ran took out a few bottles and pointed at one bottle to Cheng Juan. This bottle, didnt Gu Xichi say he already snatched all of your mastersst time?

    There was another batch?

    Its from another doctor. Cheng Juan scanned the code on the bottle cap to find out where the medicine came from. He raised an eyebrow and replied, He probably swept through the entire medical organization.

    Qin Ran nodded. This sounded reasonable.

    ncing at her and then leaning slightly against the table, Cheng Juan looked down and took out his phone. He clicked on Gu Xichis profile and squinted.

    He slowly sent a message

    [You really went all-out.]

    Gu Xichi, on the other side, was smacking Jiang Dongyes hand and preventing him from messing around with his stuff. His mobile phone lit up, disying Cheng Juans name on it.

    Shocked, Gu Xichi picked it up and the phone unlocked automatically to show Cheng Juans message.

    Inexplicably, he felt a chill on his back.

    He pressed on his phone and sent a reply

    [I learned it all from my senior, I cant fall short.]

    This was indeed true. Back then, Cheng Juan had taken the medical manual to block the whole medical organization. So, not to mention the young students, even the doctors and teachers had to throw in the towel.

    He was a personal machine.

    Rather than following in his footsteps, Gu Xichi felt like he had only learned about two percent of his essence. After all, he had mainly obtained the medicine by half-threatening and half-robbing while depending on the diamond big bosss face.

    The doctors in the medical organization all knew that the big boss had funded most of their research in recent years. Hence, they only scolded him on the surface, but in reality, they didnt make any substantial obstructive movements.

    After all, Gu Xichi had left them a sample for each medicine.

    **

    In the afternoon.

    Qin Ran changed her clothes and walked slowly towards the training room on the first floor.

    When she arrived there, Cheng Mu was hitting the boxing machine.

    Meanwhile, Shi Liming was lying on the ground on one side, his body drained of color, and his face an even more tragic sight.

    Every dog had his day.

    There would be a time he would be beaten down by Cheng Mu.

    It had taken about half a month.

    If Shi Liming hadnt personally witnessed Cheng Mu receiving special training from Qin Ran and practicing with blood, sweat, and tears, he really would have doubted if Cheng Mu was the same person.

    Qin Ran reached out and took a bottle of medicine out of the package. She gave one bottle to Shi Liming, throwing it urately into his hand. Three pills.

    Shi Liming scrambled up and held the medicine bottle in his hands, his eyes teary.

    He actually had such a day.

    Miss Qin. Cheng Mu finished punching and turned to show Qin Ran his scores.

    The three punches he recorded had scored

    845.

    859.

    857.

    From a score of around 600 to more than 800, he had improved by more than one grade.

    This wasnt just a result of his daily hellish training, but also due to Gu Xichis bone-strengthening medicine.

    Besides the boxing machine, Shi Liming had also personally experienced Cheng Musbat skills. Hisbat was the likes of Qin Ranruthless and urateas if he was throwing his life on the line.

    After taking the medicine, Shi Liming felt its effect almost immediately. His face didnt hurt as much, but he still couldnt help grimacing. He was impressed by Cheng Mu, who went through this seven or eight times a day. He was really good at enduring pain.

    Qin Ran stared at the boxing machines scores in dissatisfaction but still nodded. Follow me downstairs.

    Cheng Mu thought Qin Ran hade to beat him.

    He froze for a moment after hearing this. Were not having special training today?

    Yeah, well go to the training ground downstairs to find that Qin Ran narrowed her eyes and she nced at Shi Liming. That Jerry?

    Shi Liming:  Yes.

    Feeling less pain in his body, he silently put on a mask and went downstairs with Qin Ran.

    He would only feel reconciled after seeing Jerry beaten to a miserable pulp.

    **

    On the training ground downstairs.

    There was no strong wind outside today, and even with the sunshine above, the weather was still inexplicably cold.

    Jerry seldom came to the training ground these days as he was too busy with Xiao Heis code. Cheng Huo basically lived in the information hall now.

    However, they had fallen into a bottleneck period these past two days, so Jerry, Tang Qing, and the others had alle to the training ground.

    Jerry, that Cheng Mu hasnt beening for almost half a month. I guess hes afraid of you, someone greeted Tang Qing and then said in amusement.

    Jerry squinted disdainfully and said directly, Half a month? Shi Liming didnte either. Cheng Mu that coward buzzes around that woman all day long. Hell be eliminated by Mr. Cheng Shui sooner orter.

    Then, he turned around to Tang Qing and immediately spoke in a more respectful tone, Miss Tang Qing, my apologies. I wasnt talking about you, youre naturally different from other women

    Over the past ten days, Tang Qings ability had spoken for itself in the information hall. In terms of capability, she was only under Cheng Huo, and she even had a supposedly powerful uncle.

    Tang Qings brows rxed.

    She didnt say anything.

    Not far away, Cheng Mu and the others walked over slowly.

    Everyone on the training ground recognized Qin Ran, who slowly followed Cheng Mu. They immediately made way for her and greeted respectfully. Miss Qin.

 Chapter 227: Crushing Strength, Very Embarrassing

    Chapter 227: Crushing Strength, Very Embarrassing

    Jerry was stunned.

    Then, he took a step back. He was good at cursing out others, but he was also good at being respectful. Miss Qin.

    Other than Cheng Juan, Qin Rans prestige had been established amongst these people just based on the attitudes of the leaders and the terrifying Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo.

    Tang Qing turned and stared at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran pulled down her hat and exquisitely raised her eyebrows. Theres no need to be so polite. Im not the protagonist today.

    Behind her, Shi Liming wore a hat and a mask, and only a few people could forcibly recognize him from just his figure alone.

    Qin Ran and the others had obviouslye for them, so Jerry pursed his lips and asked, Miss Qin, is there a problem?

    Everyone in the manor knew that Qin Ran liked to y.

    Was she here to look around the training ground?

    Shi Liming took a step forward but didnt answer.

    Not far away, a young man hurried over.

    He rushed directly to Tang Qing excitedly. Miss Tang, Mr. Cheng Huo asked me to find you. Progress has been made on Xiao Heis code!

    After reporting this, the young man saw Qin Ran. He immediately took a step back and politely greeted her. Miss Qin.

    Qin Rans hand was still in her pocket. When she heard him, she frowned slightly and nced at the young man. Are you studying the code on Xiao Hei?

    The young man nodded and was about to say something.

    However, while standing coolly, Tang Qing, who had yet to speak, finally said, Go back to Brother Cheng Huo first. We havent cracked the code yet.

    She directly interrupted the young man and simply said lightly without looking at anyone, You cant exin how far were at now.

    This was naturally directed to the young man.

    The technicians belonged to the information hall in the manor, so normal people really couldnt understand the talks of the code or how to solve it.

    The young man scratched his head and opened his mouth, not knowing where to begin exining to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran might not understand if he exined from the beginning, and he wanted to rush back to see Cheng Huos simtion results.

    Standing on the side, Tang Qing watched the young man coolly and smirked. She remained silent and turned to the direction of the information hall, her blond hair swaying slightly in an arc.

    Okay, you can go. Qin Ran looked away.

    The young man followed behind Tang Qing busily. Miss Qin, Ill go back to the information hall first, then.

    This person Cheng Mu was originally thinking of the challenge, but he frowned when he heard their conversation.

    Qin Ran looked down and smiled lightly. Its okay, they wont be able to solve it.

    Thats good. Cheng Mu felt more at ease now since he knew how good Qin Ransputer skills were.

    However, Shi Liming didnt know. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, Why cant they solve it? Mr. Cheng Huo is very powerful. I heard that Miss Tang is very capable as well and is second only to him

    Qin Ran didnt speak and just surveyed her surroundings. There was a bar a few steps away. She put her hands behind her head and slowly walked over. Because theyre rookies.

    Qin Ran sat on the bar and looked up at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu clenched his hands into fists, his dark eyes full of perseverance. He took a step forward and stared at Jerry. I want to challenge you today.

    Seeing that Qin Ran wasnt speaking to him, Jerry had gone to the weapon rack to take his weapon.

    But he was stunned for a moment after hearing this and felt like he had heard wrongly. What did you say?

    I want to challenge you. Cheng Mus face was nk and his words were concise.

    The people around Jerry exchanged nces and lowered their voices. Is this Cheng Mu looking for torture? He actually dares to challenge you?

    Besides the fact that Cheng Mu hadnt been to the training ground this month, even if he had, he was far from being Jerrys opponent.

    Jerry also narrowed his eyes. He didnt think of this but looked at Qin Ran with deep eyes.

    Cheng Mu had challenged him, but why was Qin Ran here?

    Did she want him to show mercy?

    Jerrys expression turned dark.

    Qin Ran sat on the bar with her hands by her side. Her legs swayed slightly, and her brows looked casual in the sunlight, reflecting her willfulness.

    She seemed to have guessed Jerrys thoughts, as she slightly raised her eyes andughed. Give it your all, dont worry about me. I dont care about these kinds of things.

    Jerry asked carefully, Miss Qin, are are you sure?

    Of course, I just came here to watch the show. Qin Ranughedzily and really didnt seem affected.

    She really didnt mean to support Cheng Mu. Jerry sighed in relief. He changed out of his coat and into his training gear in the back lounge.

    Shi Liming stood calmly on the other side, watching the show with the others.

    Some people from the procurement hall were also here. Seeing Shi Liming, they couldnt help but inquire. Why is Cheng Mu suddenly challenging Jerry? Its not wise to do this.

    It wasnt just Jerry who had exchanged fists with Cheng Mu before, but he had indeed been the most ruthless and disdainful of them all. The people from the information hall had such a temperament.

    Now, Cheng Mu hade to challenge Jerry again under everyones watchful eyes. With Qin Rans reassurance, given Jerrys personality, he was likely to be even more ruthless and intense.

    After all, it was Cheng Mu who had picked the fight.

    And you, you havent been here to train for half a month, The people from the procurement hall couldnt see Shi Limings face, so they lowered their heads and whispered to him. Leader Zhou has already started training a different sessor.

    Although Shi Liming couldnt enter thew enforcement hall, he was considered capable in the procurement hall. Previously, Leader Zhou had been cultivating him as a seeded yer, but because of his burnout, he decided to change targets.

    I havent stopped training. Shi Liming smiled. Recently, although he hadnt participated in any training sessions for more than ten days, he had really learned a lot through watching Qin Ran fight with Cheng Mu every day. During his free time, Qin Ran would even talk about some uses of force andbat skills. In fact, we have been training with Miss Qin.

    He lowered his voice and said ostentatiously.

    Shi Limings tone was so dedicated and triumphant that the people around him couldnt help but smirk. The way you said it, I thought you were training with the Boss? Cheng Mu dared to challenge Jerry because of this?

    **

    No gossip could be concealed nowadays, and Shi Limings remarks only took a few minutes to spread.

    It reached Jerrys ears after he changed his clothes.

    Wearing a ck practice uniform, he came out and bumped into Cheng Mu. He frowned and said, Cheng Mu, its not shameful to lose to me. Dont think you can defeat me after learning some random tricks from Miss Qin. We have fought in the ring before. Before we start, you can take the chance to negotiate with us. Let me tell you first, I wont go easy on you. By that time, youll not only lose your own face but Miss Qins face as well.

    Everyone in the manor now respected Qin Ran, but once this news spread, they might not really respect her inside even if they pretended to.

    Cheng Mu nced at him and said in a cold voice, No need.

    When the two of them came out, Qin Ran was still sitting on the crossbar, supporting herself with one hand while holding her phone and ying a game with the other.

    After seeing the two of them, she quickly ended her game and raised an eyebrow.

    Her beautiful and delicate face was a littlezy and seemed to have not much offensive power. The others really didnt think she could teach Cheng Mu anything.

    They gave way to open space.

    Jerry took out his long weapon stick.

    Cheng Mu didnt take anything and just stood there waiting for Jerry. At this time, many people rushed over to watch the show and couldnt help butugh at this scene. Why didnt he take a weapon?

    Maybe hes too powerful and can defeat him casually with any weapon! Just like Mr. Cheng Shui! In the manor, Cheng Shui never used weapons when fighting.

    Cheng Shui was powerful and didnt need any weapons as an aid.

    This man appeared to be speaking up for Cheng Mu, but in fact, he was being sarcastic. Most people here looked down on Cheng Mu. He obviously didnt have strength, yet he still upied such an important position and lived in the old castle.

    Cheng Mu had trained in the training ground before, so most of them knew he was too weak.

    It might not be the case. What if Miss Qin has really taught him well?

    What can she teach in half a month?

    Lets bet how long he can endure under Jerrys attacks? Two minutes?

    He was knocked down within one minutest time. I think barely a minute and a half

    Hearing their words, Cheng Mu stayed still and nced at Jerry. Are you ready?

    The referee was a member of thew enforcement hall. Before he announced the start of thepetition, he gave Cheng Mu a nce and lowered his voice so only the two of them could hear. Mr. Cheng Mu, theres no shortcut in strength. Jerry has been training since a young age and has even fought in the ring before. Even if Miss Qin has taught you, you can just admit defeat and end thepetition. Just say that Jerry has taught you a lesson

    Cheng Mu nced at the man and remained silent. When he announced the start, he directly pounced forward with his fists.

    His punch was sharp and wasnt at all like his previous style.

    Jerry had originally been a little rxed, but after seeing this, his expression changed instantly and he quickly took a step back.

    However, Cheng Mus movements were much faster than he thought!

    Boom

    Before Jerry could even wave his stick, Cheng Mu found his w and threw him to the ground.

    Jerry injured his back but still got up quickly in less than a second. This move was also ruthless!

    All the people who had beenughing fell silent now.

    They could all tell that Jerry hadnt gone easy on him at all!

    However

    Boom

    With a subtle scratch sound, Jerry was mmed backward. Several of his ribs broke and blood burst out of the corners of his mouth.

    He staggered a few steps and couldnt stand firmly. Kneeling on the spot, he couldnt even support himself up with his wooden stick.

    It had happened in less than a minute.

    At this moment, the onlookers were dumbfounded and speechless.

 Chapter 228: Miss Qin Taught Me, No Progress

    Chapter 228: Miss Qin Taught Me, No Progress

    The people here were all capable and could tell whether Jerry had strength.

    They could especially tell that Cheng Mu was like a different person. He was nimble and ruthless. His punches were so fast they could hardly be seen!

    What- what the f*ck, he won? After a long while, someone finally uttered in a daze.

    Because of this voice, the crowd finally reacted and stared involuntarily at Cheng Mu.

    He didnt look proud nor happy and seemed to think it wasnt a big deal. He just nced at the referee and asked gruffly, Have I won?

    Cheng Mu wasnt very proud because he still couldnt defeat Qin Ran. The more he trained these days, the deeper he felt Qin Rans profound strength.

    He had defeated Jerry easily, but if his opponent was Qin Ran, he would still be reduced to getting beaten up.

    The referee was still thinking of how he had tried to persuade Cheng Mu to give up. He only turned around after hearing Cheng Mu and came back to his senses. Cheng Mu- Cheng Mu has won!

    Cheng Mu nodded, then went to the lounge to change his clothes. When he came out, the people around were still frozen in ce.

    He ignored them and walked over to Qin Ran unpredictably.

    Miss Qin, how was it? he scratched his head and asked.

    Qin Ran satzily on the crossbar and stretched out her hand when she saw himing. She jumped off the bar and walked back. It was so-so.

    Cheng Mu nodded. I know, Ill work harder.

    The two of them talked while heading to the castle.

    Shi Liming also pulled the hat on his head and followed them.

    The three people left as abruptly as they came, bringing no big waves with them.

    If Jerry wasnt still lying on the ground very bleakly, everyone would really think it had just been an illusion.

    After a long while, the referee of thew enforcement hall finally returned to his senses and took out his phone to call the manor doctor. He crouched down to examine Jerrys injuries. Are you okay?

    Jerry couldnt endure it anymore and shook his head slowly.

    Oh oh my God, that was terrifying A voice sounded from the crowd. Everyone exchanged nces and didnt dare to ept the truth. Someone swallowed his saliva and said, It has only been half a month. Didnt he use to get beaten by us? It didnt seem like he had been hiding his strength, but just just now

    Luo Dui. The referee looked up at Luo Dui and asked seriously, If you fought against Jerry, could you defeat him like this in just a few moves?

    Luo Dui was the most powerful person in thew enforcement hall, second only to Leader Du.

    In the entire manor, few could defeat Luo Dui.

    It was precisely because of this that Leader Du had asked Luo Dui to follow the procurement hall and protect Qin Ran.

    Im not sure. Luo Dui looked away from Qin Ran and the others. But Im not as fast as Cheng Mu. He had a strange style, Ive never seen it before. If I were to fight against him, victory would be split 50-50.

    Everyone fell silent at this.

    Half a month ago, Cheng Mu had clearly been beaten by everyone, but how could he now have a 50% chance of defeating the top ten masters of the manor?

    What on earth happened? Did Cheng Juan give him preferential treatment?

    Didnt Shi Liming say that Miss Qin has been training Cheng Mu? someone said weakly.

    Silence fell once again. When Cheng Mu had finished thepetition, he had gone to Qin Ran to ask her how he had performed.

    Qin Ran and Shi Liming hadnt been surprised at Cheng Mus results.

    But Miss Qin its unlikely

    Before this man finished speaking, Luo Dui shook his head. His eyes were deep as he exined, His moves are indeed simr to Miss Qins. Last time when I went to the aircraft parking ground, I saw Miss Qin fight. Just now, Shi Liming came wrapped in bandages. Im guessing he received training as well. Everyone, work harder, theres still half a month to go. This year, everyone will be facing two big rivals.

    Luo Dui finished speaking and turned to head back to thew enforcement hall.

    Everyone else took a while to recover.

    The referee and even Jerry had forgotten about his pain.

    Then, isnt Miss Qin very powerful?

    No one had the answer to this question.

    Because someone like Qin Ran simply didnt look powerful. But ording to Luo Dui, there was an 80% possibility.

    Regardless of Qin Rans strength, Cheng Mu had indeed been cultivated by her

    In the beginning, they had only regarded Qin Ran teaching Cheng Mu as a joke. But after hearing Luo Duis exnation, there didnt seem to be a second person other than Qin Ran.

    Only half a month had passed and a weakling could improve this much?

    Then, half a monthter, couldnt Cheng Mu fight Cheng Shui?

    Even Cheng Mu could be so powerful, so what if she taught them?

    Shi Liming also seemed to have been trained ording to Luo Dui

    Everyone at present always trained very hard and some people would even do ck boxing at the ring. Their desire to improve was evident. If even Cheng Mu could be so powerful, then if they were the ones being taught

    Everyones blood boiled at that mere thought.

    But at the thought of how they had all refused when Cheng Shui wanted one of them to follow Qin Ran their surging hot blood suddenly turned cold.

    **

    Ever since thepetition, the whole manor respected Qin Ran from the bottom of their hearts.

    It wasnt just because of Cheng Shui, Cheng Huo, and the other powerful men anymore.

    In the information hall.

    Cheng Huo was still studying the code.

    On one side, Tang Qing also turned on herputer. She was taller than the average woman and was about 1.7 or 1.8 meters tall. She had long blond hair and defined facial features that made her look like a supermodel on the cover of an international magazine.

    Many people in the information hall had a piece of code assigned to theirputers.

    At this time, some people stood behind Cheng Huo and Tang Qing, observing their operations.

    I wonder if itll seed this time? someone whispered.

    The other person nodded. It definitely will. Miss Tang is so impressive. Her uncle has even provided several pieces of information as breakthroughs for Mr. Cheng Huo.

    Their respect for Tang Qing was evident in their speech.

    They continued discussing.

    Cheng Huo directly sent the simtion software to Tang Qing. Try running it on the terminal.

    At the bottom right of hisputer was a slow progress bar that had reached 71%. It was still growing, albeit at a slow rate. The countdown above showed that they still had five days left.

    Tang Qing received the code from Cheng Huo.

    She had studied it with Cheng Huo for half a month. Seeing that big progress had finally been made, her hands shook as she typed on the keyboard.

    Miss Tang, whats the possibility this time? someone asked in a low voice.

    Ny percent. Tang Qing opened the stimtor and typed a string of codes.

    The word loading appeared quickly on the screen, and the progress bar ran at a high speed

    Soon, it reached 99%. Even Cheng Huo pushed his chair over and stared at Tang Qingsputer in concentration.

    Miss Tang, youve seeded! Youre so impressive! Someone suppressed the excitement in his voice.

    Tang Qings cold face finally broke into a smile. cing her hand on the keyboard, she tilted her head slightly and said frivolously, My uncle said this management procedure isnt difficult. Everyone has credit in this

    She didnt finish her sentence.

    The progress bar stopped and was stuck at 99%. Before it could even reach 100%, it copsed in the next second!

    The system exited the simtor again.

    Tang Qings pleased expression suddenly froze and she sat upright. How is this possible?!

    She tried it several times in a row again, but the same result ensued. Her hand on the mouse stiffened.

    Cheng Huo wasnt too surprised. He leaned back in his chair and asked, Does your uncle have time to meet us?

    Tang Qing shook her head. I dont know, Ill ask him again tonight.

    Hopefully there will be a chance. Cheng Huo pursed his lips and thought for a long time before saying, But lets tell Boss about this.

    **

    In the afternoon, instead of training Cheng Mu, Qin Ran asked him to fight with Shi Liming.

    Naturally, she set a rule that Cheng Mu couldnt fight back.

    She didnt practice her writing and simply looked for books in the study.

    Cheng Juans books were organized neatly in the study. She didnt touch the row with the slightly iplete antique books and only looked for original books in the back row.

    She really found several original books already out of print.

    Cheng Shui asionally came over to report.

    In the mid-afternoon, Cheng Huo brought Tang Qing into the study. This was the first time she entered the old castle.

    In her long-term residence here, everyone had told her that she could go anywhere except this castle. Only Cheng Shui and the others coulde and go freely.

    They saw Qin Ran taking a book from the highest shelf when they came in.

    Tang Qing froze.

    Hows your study on Xiao Hei? Cheng Juan handed the book to Qin Ran and walked over to the desk.

    Holding the book, Qin Ran leaned against the new sofa and raised an eyebrow. She replied in ce of Cheng Huo, Completely clueless.

    Tang Qing frowned but didnt speak. She felt extremely annoyed inside. She hated this kind of person who randomly inserted their thoughts to assert their presence, even though they didnt understand a thing.

 Chapter 229: Neighbor Repaired Computers

    Chapter 229: Neighbor Repaired Computers

    Before Qin Ran came to Continent M, Cheng Mu had mentioned her more than once in the group.

    Hence, Cheng Huo also had some understanding of her. He knew she had studiedputers with her grandfather and could analyze data.

    Furthermore, he also felt like she had an inexplicable connection to the Yunguang Consortium, so he didnt see anything wrong with her words and simply nodded. Miss Qin is right, were in a muddle.

    Tang Qing stood beside him and frowned, but she remained silent.

    Cheng Juan sat back down on his chair and turned over a piece of document. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Nothing at all?That code is too strange, but Tang Qings uncle is an insider of Yunguang Consortiums IT team. Ive asked her to invite him over. If hes willing toe, is he allowed to stay in the manor for a while? Cheng Huo hade mainly to ask Cheng Juan about Tang Qings uncle.

    It wasnt only Cheng Huo who was interested in the Yunguang Consortiums artificial intelligence. Cheng Juan was also very concerned. Otherwise, he wouldnt let the information hall spend so much time on it.

    Cheng Juans eyebrows rxed and he tapped his fingers on the table for a while before saying generously, Sure, let Cheng Shui arrange it.

    Ill tell him at night. Cheng Huo knew Cheng Juan wouldnt refuse and so wasnt surprised. He thought for a moment before turning to Qin Ran and finally asking the question deep in his heart, Miss Qin, do you know any insiders of the Yunguang Consortium?

    Cheng Huo had stayed in the tower to study the code and had rarelye out.

    This was his opportunity to ask the question.

    Tang Qing looked up subconsciously at Qin Ran, evidently surprised.

    Turning a page, Qin Ran looked up and said calmly, I know one person. He ys games and is a professional yer of the Kyushu Tour.

    Cheng Huo also knew about the Kyushu Tour and he even yed it often.

    Cheng Mu had also mentioned that Qin Ran often yed games with Lu Zhaoying, so Cheng Huo nodded, thinking that it was probably someone from Team OST.

    However, he was a little disappointed, and it showed on his young and energetic face. Then we can only wait for Tang Qings uncle to answer.

    By the way, Miss Qin, how much do you know about Xiao Heis code? Cheng Huo felt like Qin Ran knew artificial intelligence very well.

    Qin Ran turned another page.

    Before she could answer, Tang Qing said, Brother Cheng Huo, Ill go out and contact my uncle first.

    Tang Qings uncle was now the focus of Cheng Huos observation. Since Tang Qing was so powerful at a young age, Cheng Huo felt like her uncle was certainly not a simple character.

    He didnt stop her from leaving to contact her uncle and excused himself before leaving with her.

    After the two had left, Qin Ran turned around and nced at Cheng Juan with one hand supporting her chin. Are you also interested in artificial intelligence?

    No. Cheng Juan put down his document and smiled at her. But Im interested in the person who developed it.

    Oh. Qin Ran lowered her head and said in a voice a few octaves lower, I see.

    She only asked one question.

    Then, she leaned back against the sofa and turned her pages very slowly, not daring to speak again.

    The study room was warm andfortable, and there was a very mild sense of tranquility. During this time, Qin Ran often spent time with Cheng Mu in the day. Although she didnt use much of her strength, it still depleted much of her physical energy. Her body naturally couldnt keep up with all the experimental medicine, so she was slightly drowsy at this time.

    Cheng Juan originally wanted to ask her questions about artificial intelligence but realized that she seemedcking in spirit, so he didnt ask further. Instead, he sat on the other side and continued looking through the iplete pages of the antique books.

    **

    Outside.

    Cheng Huo waited for Tang Qing to contact her uncle.

    Since they hadnt had made much progress on the code, Cheng Huo originally wanted to contact the President of the Hacker Alliance to solve the puzzle. However, he seemed pretty busy with other things recently and had yet to reply.

    Brother Cheng Huo, does that Miss Qin also know how to code? Tang Qing sent a video to her uncle and asked while waiting for his reply.

    Cheng Huo nced over at her phone and said absentmindedly, She has learned a little from her grandfather.

    Oh. Then, is she from the Hacker Alliance? Tang Qing continued asking.

    No, the alliance asks me to copy a list of the members every year. Cheng Huo was still fixated on the phone.

    The Hacker Alliance was basically paradise for a hacker. There were many things to learn inside, and except for a few people who didnt need to rely on the alliance and could stand on their own strength, other famous hackers would all choose to join the alliance.

    One was to protect themselves and also learn something along the way. The other was that they could take orders from the official website of the Hacker Alliance.

    The channel was very formal.

    Hearing this, Tang Qing didnt ask further and just looked away, waiting for her uncle to reply.

    Her uncle didnt pick up the first time.

    But he picked up after the second try.

    It sounded a little noisy there and his voice was a little muffled and slightly deep. Tang Qing? Whats the matter?

    He sounded very imposing.

    Tang Qing was obviously very respectful to her uncle. Upon hearing his voice, she straightened her body immediately and the golden curls on her forehead shook gently. Uncle, are you still in Continent M?

    Tang Qings uncle seemed to be walking on the other end of the phone. After a while, the noise disappeared. Her uncle had probably found a quiet ce to answer the call. Im still dealing with some stuff.

    Oh. The thing is, I have a code here regarding artificial intelligence. I want to invite you here Tang Qing exined the situation very concisely.

    Her uncles voice was faint. No, I cant walk away.

    He rejected her very neatly.

    Judging by his tone, it seemed like he would hang up at any time.

    Tang Qing had already expected this result, but she still tried to persuade him. Were on the manor by the shore, not far from your workce. If its not too disruptive, we could visit you

    The voice on the other end paused. Wait, where did you say you were?

    Tang Qing originally thought her uncle would hang up.

    Unexpectedly, her uncle inquired about where she was staying.

    She immediately sent him the exact address of the manor.

    Her uncle seemed to be in deep thought and took a while to reply. Ill consider it.

    My uncle didnt refuse. Tang Qing suppressed the joy in her heart after the call. Her blue eyes sparkled like the sea under the sun. Theres still a chance.

    Cheng Huo was lying on the window sill on the side, looking at her. Do you know what position your uncle has in the Yunguang Consortium? Judging from his voice

    He didnt seem like an ordinary person.

    Im really not sure, but my uncle was already very powerful when I was a kid, Tang Qing whispered. The Hacker Alliance invited him a long time ago, but he didnt join.

    Some masters were born wanton and unrestrained. They loved freedom and didnt like being bound to a system like the Hacker Alliance, thus not joining them.

    Obviously, Tang Qings uncle was such a character.

    Nodding, Cheng Huo felt even more expectant towards the uncle. As soon as your uncle contacts you, notify me immediately.

    Okay. Tang Qing squeezed her phone tightly and smiled. Ill notify you as soon as possible.

    **

    In the evening.

    Cheng Juan was awakened by the circadian clock. Lethargic, he had fallen asleep along with Qin Ran in the afternoon.

    When he woke, Qin Ran was still sleeping on the sofa.

    With his head resting on his arm, he stared at the half of her face peeking out. She was sleeping peacefully, her chest heaving gently. At this angle, her eyshes hung down, long and slender.

    Her hair hung down softly along her ears. When asleep, her usual sharpness couldnt be seen at all.

    Cheng Juan had set a high temperature in the room, so Qin Ran only wore a sweater without a coat. She was extremely thin at this moment. Ever since Chen Shns death, she hadnt been eating well.

    She only began eating normally recently in Continent M, but she was still losing weight.

    Sighing softly, Cheng Juan reached out to tuck a strand of hair that was blocking her eyes.

    Someone knocked quietly on the door outside.

    It wasnt loud, but Qin Ran moved and climbed up from the sofa. Her eyes were still drowsy as she stared at the sky outside. Is it time to eat?

    Cheng Juan stood up and handed her a coat. Lets go.

    Qin Ran put on the coat slowly before looking at the time on her phone.

    Seven oclock.

    It was indeed time to eat.

    She followed Cheng Juan downstairs slowly while scrolling through her phone.

    She had slept all afternoon and had many unread messages.

    Lu Zhaoying invited her to y games, Lin Siran sent her a video of todays ss, and Yan Xi asked for her address to send her his album

    She replied to them one by one. She would y games at night with Lu Zhaoying, and as for Lin Siran, she sent her a photograph of the garden in the manor.

    Then, she sent the schools address as well as Lin Sirans name to Yan Xi.

    She scrolled to thest message.

    This contact was a little special. Their previous message had been from a year ago, and the message this time was also very crisp and clear

    [Where are you in Continent M?]

    Qin Ran typed on her phone

    [Why?]

    The other party replied quickly, repeating his question

    [Where are you in Continent M?]

    Qin Ran touched her chin and turned towards Cheng Juan. Whats the address again?

    Cheng Juan replied to her.

    Qin Ran nodded and sent the address over.

    The persons avatar was a ck hole and his reply was also very concise

    [Neighbor.]

 Chapter 230: Miss Qin, Teach Us

    Chapter 230: Miss Qin, Teach Us

    Qin Ran stared at the message and replied

    [Didnt you know?]

    She had already sent the address to Yunguang before.

    However, she had only sent the manor name and not a specific street. There should only be one such manor in Continent M.

    The other party continued asking and Qin Ran directly sent the street number over. She really hadnt noticed the specific number.

    The other party also replied quickly

    [Its nothing, I was just checking.]

    At the lobby on the first floor, Qin Ran kept her phone.

    Cheng Mu and Shi Liming had also juste out of the training room. During this training period, Shi Liming ate with Cheng Mu and the others. His face was also swollen today.

    On the other hand, Cheng Mu didnt look any different.

    They sat down for dinner and Cheng Shui nced quietly at Qin Ran, his chopsticks in his hand. Cheng Mu, I heard that you challenged someone today?

    Yes. Cheng Mu ate quickly and his voice was muffled.

    Cheng Huo hade over for dinner after facing a stalemate on the matter of the code simtor. Hearing this, he turned to the side and raised an eyebrow. Who did you challenge? You didnt get beaten up?

    Jerry. Cheng Mu continued eating and talked very little, as always.

    Jerry was from the information hall and was also a rare member with good strength, so Cheng Huo had some impression of him.

    Cheng Mu should have been beaten to a pulp by him.

    Cheng Huo put his hands on the table and raised an eyebrow, extremely puzzled. You didnt get beaten?

    Cheng Mu paused and looked up nkly at Cheng Huo without a word.

    Then, he looked down and ate hisst bite.

    Miss Qin, Master Juan, Im going back to train first. He pulled his stool and stood up.

    ncing up at him, Cheng Juan noddedzily.

    Qin Ran waved her hand.

    Shi Liming saw that Cheng Mu had left and also quickly finished his meal. He excused himself before heading to the training room.

    Cheng Mu actually ignored me? Cheng Huo nced at Cheng Shui. Was he beaten silly in the fight?

    Cheng Shui shook his head but didnt say much. He just looked at Qin Ran, hesitating for a moment, before finally asking politely, Miss Qin, have you been training Cheng Mu recently?

    Qin Ran nodded casually.

    Cheng Shui waspletely speechless.

    After dinner, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan went out. Only then did Cheng Huo ask Cheng Shui what was going on.

    What do you think was the result of Cheng Mus fight with Jerry? Jerrys in your hall. Cheng Shui didnt answer and just asked instead.

    Cheng Huo raised an eyebrow and said honestly, Jerry is very powerful. He scored about 820 on the boxing machine. If they were to fight, three Cheng Mus wouldnt be enough.

    Today, Cheng Mu fought with Jerry and beat him down within five moves. Jerry couldnt get up and is still in the medical room. Someone guessed that Cheng Mus punching strength has reached 900, Cheng Shui spoke slowly and eloquently.

    Cheng Huo jumped. How is that possible?! His punching strength was at most 650!

    Everyone knew Cheng Mus strength clearly. How could he have beaten Jerry?

    Cheng Huo knew Cheng Mu quite well and knew he had only scored 650.

    But Cheng Shui wouldnt lie to him, so Cheng Huo suddenly thought of something. You said just now that Miss Qin is specially training Cheng Mu

    Yeah. Lets go see his special training. Cheng Shui looked over at the training room.

    This training room belonged to Cheng Juan, but he never used it himself.

    When the two went in, Cheng Mu was already fighting Shi Liming. Cheng Mu didnt take the initiative to attack this time and was on the defense. Shi Liming had still been able to find ws in the afternoon, but now, he simply couldnt.

    Neither Cheng Huo nor Cheng Shui had seen the battle with Jerry in the morning, so they were still in disbelief about the results.

    But after seeing Cheng Mu fight with Shi Liming, the two masters could guess as much.

    Cheng Mu had improved more than one stratum.

    Cheng Shui, I believe Cheng Mu can even fight with me now? Cheng Huo nced quietly at Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Shui nodded and stared seriously at the two not far away.

    Not to mention Cheng Mu, whose progress in all aspects was astonishing, even Shi Liming his moves had also be a little strange.

    After five minutes, Cheng Mu and Shi Liming stopped. They saw Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo watching not far away and walked over.

    Shi Liming greeted them respectfully. Mr. Cheng Shui, Mr. Cheng Huo.

    Cheng Huo nodded at him. His personality was impatient and anxious, so he turned to Cheng Mu and directly asked, Cheng Mu, I heard that you made mincemeat out of Jerry in the morning? Theres even a rumor that your punching strength is 900 now?

    The news about Jerry is true, but my punching strength isnt so high. Cheng Mu shook his head. Its too exaggerated.

    Cheng Huo exhaled. I knew it. My score is only 890, how could you reach 900?

    Cheng Shui frowned. Whats your boxing score now?

    860? Cheng Mu nced at the boxing machine. The data on the machine was between 850 and 865.

    Cheng Huos relieved heart was reignited and he stared at Cheng Mu for a long time before uttering, F*ck

    Cheng Shui was also shocked. It took him a few minutes to return to his senses. When did Miss Qin start giving you special training? A few months ago ever since you were in Yun Cheng?

    The difference between 650 and 850 was 200 points. The average human body generally had a limit and would stagnate from there unless there was a new breakthrough. But once it reached a certain stage, there wouldnt be any breakthroughs for two to three years.

    This was exactly the case for Cheng Shui. He had been stuck in his limit of 910 for two years and had yet to achieve a breakthrough.

    Other people were the same.

    How could Cheng Mu possibly jump from 650 to 850 in less than half a year?

    Cheng Huo suddenly felt like Cheng Mu and Qin Ran were terrifying, especially Qin Ran. What method did she use to make Cheng Mu have such a breakthrough?

    Hearing this, Cheng Mu was even more surprised. No, Miss Qin didnt train me in Yun Cheng.

    Cheng Huo heaved a sigh of relief. Then it was more than a few months. He felt like he could forcibly ept this.

    However

    Cheng Mu followed up and said, Has it been half a month? I think so?

    He turned to Shi Liming to seek confirmation.

    Shi Liming rubbed his face and thought for a while before saying, To be precise, it started 13 days ago.

    Every day, he would watch Qin Ran beat Cheng Mu and would also record the data of the trial drugs, so he knew the duration very well.

    At this, apart from Cheng Huo, even the always calm and rational Cheng Shui couldnt help but stutter, You- you

    He and Cheng Huo exchanged nces. Cheng Huo couldnt even ept it if it had been a few months, much less 13 days

    What the f*ck Was Miss Qin still human?!

    **

    The next day.

    Tang Qing waited all night for her uncles news but didnt receive any.

    Her uncle wasnt close to her. He lived in China all year round while she stayed abroad, so they had only met briefly a few times. Since young, she specifically remembered her parents being very respectful of her uncle, so she naturally treated him respectfully.

    Brother Cheng Huo isnting today? Tang Qing looked around and couldnt help but ask.

    Someone replied respectfully, Not yet. But when I came over, I saw Mr. Cheng Huo in the flower garden on the south side.

    The flower garden?

    Tang Qing thought it was strange, but she didnt ask further.

    She turned on herputer and continued the simtor experiment that had been interrupted yesterday.

    As soon as herputer was turned on, her phone rang with a message

    [Ill go over once Im done with my work.]

    ng!

    The mouse in Tang Qings hand fell onto the chair. Holding the phone, she stood up violently and asked where the flower garden was before running to find Cheng Huo.

    Early in the morning, Cheng Huo waited for Qin Ran to appear.

    He hadnt slept a winkst night and had clear dark eye circles.

    She was taking pictures of the flowers.

    Holding a pot and watering the flowers randomly behind her, Cheng Huo asked, Miss Qin, how did you teach Cheng Mu?

    Did Cheng Mu save the gxy?!

    He had just learned to climb, how could he now fly?

    Qin Ran finished filming a detailed set of videos and sent it directly to Lin Siran.

    Lin Siran was very interested in the flowers in Cheng Juans manor. Cheng Mu didnt have time due to training these days, so Qin Ran helped Lin Siran take some videos to feed her interest.

    Hearing this, she replied casually, I just gave him medicine.

    Medicine?

    Eating medicine could make one be ferocious in 13 days?

    Cheng Huo scratched his head thoughtfully, preparing to find time to ask Cheng Mu what magical medicine he had been eating.

    Qin Ran kept her phone and nced at Cheng Huo before asking, By the way, your code

    Before she finished speaking, Tang Qings voice sounded from not far away. Brother Cheng Huo, my uncle

    She ran over to Cheng Huo, her curly blond hair a mess. She didnt see Qin Ran and spoke directly to Cheng Huo. My uncle has replied! Hesing to the manor!

 Chapter 231: Cheng Huo: I Can Dig up Stuff Too

    Chapter 231: Cheng Huo: I Can Dig up Stuff Too

    The watering can in Cheng Huos hand shook after he heard this. The spout of the watering can just happened to be pointed at her, but fortunately, there wasnt much water left inside.

    Tang Qings shoes got a little wet.

    It was only natural for someone who treated code programming as his life to be heavily concerned about it.

    Especially since the information hall had been waiting for news from Tang Qings uncle.

    She thought Cheng Huo would be very excited after hearing this.

    However, he only nodded and didnt ask further. He turned to Qin Ran again and asked, Miss Qin, what were you saying about the code?

    He didnt know much about Qin Ransputer skills, but he had seriously asked Cheng Mu, Lu Zhaoying, and Hao Dui before.

    Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying werent particrly clear about this, but Hao Dui, who had long-term cooperation with Qian Dui, had exined it thoroughly. Overall, Cheng Huo felt like Qin Ran might actually be a master.

    Qin Ran nced at the blooming red flower at her feet. She didnt know what flower it was to be blooming so vigorously in the cold winter.

    Nothing much. She withdrew her gaze from Cheng Huo, her tone unchanged. Putting her hands behind her head, she walked awayzily. Im going back to read.

    Cheng Huo stood still, watching Qin Ran retreat and squinting slightly.

    But since Tang Qing was beside him, he just frowned and didnt ask her further. He turned to look at Tang Qing. When is your uncleing?

    Tang Qing didnt know why Cheng Huo would discuss Xiao Hei with Qin Ran.

    But she still looked away from Qin Ran and replied, In these two days, when hes done with his work.

    This was indeed good news for the information hall.

    The people in the information hall were now eagerly discussing the matter. Even Jerry, who had been lying on the bed, got up with difficulty and listened to them.

    **

    In the afternoon, Qin Ran watched as Cheng Mu and Shi Liming trained.

    In the evening, her phone rang. It was Lin Siran.

    She needed a video of that red flower in the evening.

    Qin Ran went out obediently. Cheng Juan wasnt interested in the flowers but still followed her to take the video.

    This one? He pointed to a red flower. After thinking for a while, he turned and wondered aloud, Should we let Cheng Shui find someone to dig it up and bring it home?

    Qin Ran sent the video to Lin Siran and then walked back slowly. Her dad is a flower nter. I think hell like this kind of flower. Ill ask her tomorrow.

    The two of them passed by the outdoor training ground.

    It wasnt too dark at this time. At five oclock, the headlights on the training ground were turned on.

    The people in the manor seemed to be very stimted in the past two days. Every day, there was a group of people on the training ground practicing as if their life depended on it, and some people had even signed up for one week of ck boxing.

    The appearance of Qin Ran and Cheng Juan attracted everyones attention.

    Luo Dui was first to speak. He put down his weapon and wiped his sweat before walking to the periphery of the training ground and saying loudly, Miss Qin, I have a question for you

    Cheng Juan leaned on the woodpile outside and raised an eyebrow at Luo Dui.

    Qin Ran also curiously leaned against the woodpile opposite. She chuckled and asked, What is it?

    Luo Dui naturally talked about the problem of breaking through the bottleneck period.

    Throughout this period, Luo Dui had gained a deeper understanding of Qin Ran. She looked much colder than Cheng Juan, and even her brows were cold and impatient.

    But in reality, she was better to talk to than Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran listened to his question and nodded. The training ground caved in from above and bypassed a path with a gate as well as adder.

    She didnt walk to the side, but straightened up and supported herself on the stake with one hand before jumping down from above.

    The sunken training ground wasnt particrly high, but it was still about two meters tall with the wooden stakes.

    The group of people watching below couldnt help but take a step back.

    Cheng Juan hadnt intervened in the matters here for half a year and had let things umte. Since Qin Ran seemed very interested, he didnt return and continued to lean on the side of the pile and watch.

    Most of the people were very afraid of him, so he didnt go down and just stood on top.

    Not far away, Tang Qing was also among a group of people.

    In the beginning, Cheng Huo had no intention of letting her participate in the assessment next month. He had wanted her to directly be second-inmand, but these days, he had changed his mind.

    Tang Qing was extremely arrogant. To join the manor, she had to take the assessment. Hence, she was determined to be the most outstanding member. Other than the information hall, she mostly came to the training ground.

    She was surrounded by a group of people from the information hall.

    Someone in front scrambled to ask Tang Qing, Miss Tang, is your uncle very powerful?

    Hearing this, Tang Qing smiled lightly. Her curly blond hair shone under the cold headlights. Hes more powerful than me. I managed to get into the Hacker Alliance without an assessment because my dad asked him to write a rmendation letter for me.

    Anyone who could get into the Hacker Alliance without an assessment was extremely impressive.

    The group of people bragged left and right. Most of them were from thew enforcement and procurement hall, but in the end, the people surrounding Tang Qing reduced by half.

    They went to surround Luo Dui.

    Although thew enforcement, procurement, and foreign trade halls were in awe of Tang Qing, they didnt study code and it was all a mystery to them. As for real power, everyone still highly regarded strength.

    After Tang Qing finished talking, she couldnt help but nce at Qin Rans direction. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she asked someone from the information hall, What are they doing?

    The person stared at Qin Ran and thought for a while before replying, I think hes asking Miss Qin for advice.

    After seeing Cheng Mus rapid improvement in just half a month, many people wanted to ask Qin Ran for advice but didnt have the courage nor the face to

    Tang Qing also stared at Qin Ran, but she also noticed Cheng Juan, who was leaning on a woodpile. His eyebrows were rxed and he looked to be rxed under the night sky.

    This Miss Qin, is she very powerful? Tang Qing looked away and asked.

    Other than Luo Dui, few people had seen Qin Ran in action and had only heard rumors.

    The person from the information hall couldnt answer and just scratched his head. Shes probably very powerful, but I havent seen her in action before. We dont know much, but Mr. Cheng Shui and Leader Du should know.

    She has never fought before despite being so powerful? Tang Qing narrowed her eyes.

    She fell into deep thought.

    **

    At night.

    Cheng Huo came down as usual to the first floor to eat, but he lingered there for a long time and Qin Ran still didnt continue talking about the code.

    Cheng Juan saw that he was still lingering and was even helping the servants collect the bowls. He raised an eyebrow and asked, You want to wash the dishes?

    Cheng Huo was speechless. No, he seriously didnt.

    Cheng Juan didnt give him a chance to refute and said very warmly, Okay, then you can give the cook a holiday tonight.

    Cheng Huo was speechless.

    The cook took out the towel that was hanging on her apron and wiped her hands. Then, she sincerely thanked Cheng Huo. Mr. Cheng Huo, then Ill go back to watch TV first.

    Cheng Huo was speechless again. He really just wanted to find Qin Ran.

    Once he finished washing the dishes, he returned to his room instead of going to the information hall.

    His room was between Cheng Mu and Cheng Shuis rooms.

    At 8:30 in the evening, he took out his phone and made a direct call to China.

    Cheng Huo, whats the matter? It was only 8:30 in the morning in China. Hao Dui received the call on duty and asked in a deep voice while sitting in a car.

    Cheng Huo walked to the window and took out a cigarette. I want to ask you about Miss Qin.

    Hao Dui knew he was asking about Qin Ransputer skills. Although he didnt know why Cheng Huo was curious about her, he didnt beat about the bush. Qian Duis men are considered very powerful in the criminal investigation world, especially that technician. However, he cant evenpare to Miss Qin.

    Technician? Cheng Huo narrowed his eyes and blew out a smoke ring. Do you have any information about that technician?

    I dont have any information on Qian Duis men. Hao Dui reached his destination and got out of the car. He put on his coat and continued, But I should have his face from a crime scene I went to previously. Ill find it and send it to you.

    For a hacker, especially a powerful hacker, a picture alone was enough to dig out all the persons secrets.

    Within a minute, Hao Dui sent a photo of the crime scene.

    There were two people visible in the picture. Hao Dui had circled the technicians face separately and had also instructed Cheng Huo not to leak the photos of this incident.

    Cheng Huo acknowledged it before erging the image.

    The technician in the photo had a very ordinary, unassuming face and looked to be about 27 or 28 years old.

    Biting his cigarette, Cheng Huo squinted slightly. He thought the technicians face looked a little familiar. His memory was rather good, but he couldnt think of who it was for the time being. He brushed it off as someone he had met by chance but hadnt talked to before.

    He used the search engine directly to search the technicians information.

    The information came out to be very ordinary and wless. Cheng Huo leaned on the back of his chair and fell into deep thought.

    **

    Two dayster.

    In the morning.

    The people in the information hall were very excited. Even Cheng Shui, who was always busy, rested for the morning. He put on his formal suit and stood by the gate with Cheng Huo and the others.

    ording to Cheng Huos analysis, Tang Qings uncle probably upied the top position in the Yunguang Consortium.

    Yunguang was also a giant.

    As the manors manager, Cheng Shui certainly had toe out to greet him.

    Tang Qing stood beside Cheng Huo, staring intently at the gates. Her fingers gripped her phone tightly and were even shaking slightly.

    In less than a minute.

    Where everyone could see, a very ordinary ssic car slowly drove over.

 Chapter 232: Confirmed Gaze, Its a Big Boss

    Chapter 232: Confirmed Gaze, It''s a Big Boss

    As the car got closer, everyone could see it clearly.

    The left headlight seemed cracked.

    Cheng Huo turned around and asked Tang Qing, Is this your uncles car?

    Uncertain, Tang Qings defined face was full of hesitation. I I think so?

    Cheng Shuis face was still calm and tranquil as he stood upright and stared at the ssic car.

    While they were talking, the car had already reached the gate.

    Cheng Shui and the others subconsciously took a step forward.

    The drivers seat of the ssic car opened and a man in his forties came out. He was wearing a long gray down jacket.

    Tang Qings uncle wasnt mixed-blood and looked clean and gentle. His features werent as sharp as Tang Qings, and a pair of wide ck sses hung on the bridge of his nose.

    His eyebrows were knitted lightly, and his dressing was simple but strange. His style had a mysterious vibe that drew attention away from himself.

    As per Tang Qings description, he seemed rather entric.

    Geniuses on the news all had such an antisocial personality. Cheng Juan was the perfect example, so Cheng Shui and the others understood this very well.

    Cheng Shui took a few steps forward and smiled. Mr. Tang, you can just give the car key to our servant, hell help you park your car.

    A servant stepped forward respectfully and politely as he spoke.

    Tang Qings uncle stopped and handed the car keys to the servant. Then, he nced at Cheng Shui and reached out to prop his sses up. After greeting them politely, he said concisely, My surname is Lu.

    Cheng Shui was speechless.

    Cheng Huo nced at Tang Qing.

    Tang Qing immediately reacted and exined, Mr. Cheng Shui, I forgot to mention, my dad follows my grandpas surname, while my uncle follows my grandmas.

    Cheng Shui reacted and nced apologetically at Tang Qings uncle. My apologies, Mr. Lu.

    Mr. Lu only shook his head in understanding and remained silent.

    He was really antisocial.

    Uncle, lets go to my workce first, Tang Qing said at the appropriate time.

    Cheng Huo followed one step behind them, taking his phone out and sending a message to the group

    [Everyone, withdraw first.]

    **

    Today, there were few people on the manors road and it was very quiet.

    Before her uncles arrival, Tang Qing had said that he was antisocial and would be annoyed by a swarm of people. He didnt like strangers and wasnt even willing to see her too many times.

    He had refused to join the Hacker Alliance because of this.

    As a show of courtesy to Tang Qings uncle, Cheng Shui had given instructions to the whole manor.

    They only met a few people on the way to the information hall.

    Along the way, Cheng Shui, who had always been talkative, didnt speak much either.

    The information hall was usually very busy, but today, the lobby was empty and only a dozenputers were turned on.

    The blue screens had white codes written on them.

    Seeing how incredibly quiet it was, Mr. Lu slowly rxed his frown and loosened up.

    Only Cheng Shui, Cheng Huo, and Tang Qing apanied him. Xiao Hei came out of the corner with four sses of water on its tray.

    Seeing Xiao Hei, Mr. Lus expression rxed even further and he took a cup of hot tea.

    The tea was quite strong and had many tea leaves. He took one sip and put it to the side.

    Mr. Lu. Cheng Huo was usually talkative, but he didnt dare say too much now and only asked professional questions. This is the simtion code. Its a section I cut from Xiao Hei, and it has reached 89.3%. Theres another one that would restart every time it hits 100%

    Turning on theputer, Cheng Huo opened another simtor and showed it to Mr. Lu.

    I apologize for my rudeness if its a trade secret. Cheng Huo added another sentence at the end.

    Xiao Hei had been developed internally by the Yunguang Consortium. Although Cheng Huo was interested in artificial intelligence, he didnt want others to reveal their core secrets.

    Mr. Lu nced at the 83% progress on theputer and reached out to push his sses. He shook his head and said, Its just a piece of management programming, not a core secret.

    He talked more when it came to professional knowledge.

    He pulled out Cheng Huos chair at theputer desk next door and sat down. Opening the editing page, he started typing out a string of codes on the keyboard.

    He typed extremely fast and even the eyes of Cheng Huo and the others couldnt catch up with his hand speed.

    Mr. Lus grandeur changed when typing the code on the keyboard seriously. His antisocial and unapproachable aura disappeared and his whole person seemed to glow.

    Cheng Huo didnt expect this Mr. Lu to be so easygoing to directly help them solve the problem.

    He typed the code quickly and within twenty minutes, he tapped the enter key with a pop.

    A blue progress bar soon appeared on the screen.

    It jumped quickly from 1% to 100%, and within 20 seconds, the simtor started sessfully and entered a three-dimensional space with a blue disy!

    At the same time, all theputers in the information hall that had stopped at the code page were renewed with the new progress!

    Not to mention Cheng Huo, even Tang Qing was shocked!

    Mr. Lu got up from his chair and walked to the side. You can study it. If you have any questions, look for me again. I have a ne back to China at 7 am tomorrow, so Ill stay here for the day.

    Cheng Huo quickly thanked him. He couldnt wait to study the string of codes.

    Cheng Shui didnt understand this but didnt waste the opportunity to showcase his talent in management. Mr. Lu, let them study it. You cane to the guest room with me. Its quiet there and nobody is around. Our Boss has gone out to meet the Mas family and will only be back in the afternoon.

    Mr. Lus brows rxed further at the mention of a quiet room and he followed Cheng Shui out.

    **

    After Mr. Lu left.

    Cheng Huo immediately sat down on the chair and typed on the keyboard with trembling hands. He turned to Tang Qing and said lightly, The information hall owes it to you!

    They were all hackers, so Cheng Huo could naturally see from Mr. Lus behavior that his ability was probably no less than the President of their Hacker Alliance.

    Tang Qing was honestly very surprised. She wasnt close to her uncle and had only heard about him from her father.

    She didnt expect him toe after a few words of persuasion and do them such a big favor.

    Seeing that Mr. Lu had gone out with Cheng Shui, Xiao Hei went upstairs to call down all the people in the information hall.

    Due to Cheng Huos instructions, everyone had been hiding upstairs, not even daring to move an inch.

    With Xiao Heis notice, they immediately swarmed down.

    What the f*ck, theres new progress. Even Jerry limped down with a cane to look at theputer. He sat down and looked at Tang Qing with even more awe in his eyes. Miss Tang, your uncle is too powerful!

    Nodding, Cheng Huo also stared intently at theputer screen. Hes probably on the same level as our President.

    None of the men in the information hall were in the Hacker Alliance, so they didnt really know about the god-like President.

    They all exchanged nces after hearing Cheng Huo.

    They had confirmed his gaze, he was a big boss.

    Previously, because of Tang Qings identity, her strength, and her status as Cheng Huos junior, the people in the information hall had all respected her.

    But now, because of this profound Mr. Lu, they were even more in awe of her.

    Tang Qing smiled slightly. I didnt expect my uncle toe, but Im d to help everyone.

    **

    People in the information hall hardly ate lunch.

    Cheng Huo and Tang Qing stopped working when Cheng Juan came back in the mid-afternoon. Cheng Huo reluctantly left the information hall and went to the middle castle to find him.

    Several people went with Mr. Lu to see Cheng Juan.

    Meanwhile, Qin Ran trained with Cheng Mu and Shi Liming the whole day.

    Both of their faces were quite swollen.

    She trained until Lin Siran sent her a video.

    Ran Ran, did you go back to Beijing? Lin Siran was in her dormitory. Her voice was suppressed with excitement as she showed the album in her hands to Qin Ran. Ive received the album you sent me! I queued for a long time today and couldnt even get it. I love you so much!

    It was the album that Yan Xi had sent.

    Qin Ran thought for a while and decided not to tell her that Yan Xi had sent it to her. She was afraid Lin Siran would go crazy, so she said it was from a friend.

    By the way, do you want that red flower? She thought of Cheng Juans flower.

    Isnt it expensive to send it back? Lin Siran frowned.

    Its not expensive, and you dont have to pay for it, Qin Ran nced at Shi Liming and Cheng Mu and said very calmly.

    Lin Siran nodded. Ok, then send it back. My dad really wants it.

    She sent Qin Ran the address of the farm.

    ncing at the address, Qin Ran checked the time. Cheng Juan was probably back now, so she went to the study to tell him about it.

    The study was on the third floor. She walked slowly towards the door.

    Cheng Huo and Tang Qing were also going upstairs. Tang Qing walked in front, five or six meters away from the study.

    When she saw Qin Ran, she couldnt help frowning. Instead of talking to Qin Ran, she turned towards Cheng Huo and said, My uncle is inside, right? He doesnt like to see strangers.

 Chapter 233: Large-Scale Revelation Scene

    Chapter 233: Large-Scale Revtion Scene

    Mr. Lu was really antisocial and hated crowded asions.

    Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo had been very dedicated today.

    But in Cheng Huos eyes

    Was Qin Ran a random stranger in the manor?

    Of course not.

    Without replying to Tang Qing, he smiled as usual at Qin Ran and said respectfully and courteously, Miss Qin, its fine.

    Brother Cheng Huo? Tang Qing looked up at him incredulously.

    Cheng Huo watched as Qin Ran knocked on the door and went in. He turned and whispered to Tang Qing, If you stop Miss Qin from entering, Boss might really chase Mr. Lu out.

    Hearing this, Tang Qing pursed her lips.

    Reluctantly, she watched as Qin Ran looked away and knocked on the door. She genuinely couldnt understand this woman.

    She had already made it crystal clear that there were important people in the room, but that woman still knocked on the door with such peace of mind?

    Shouldnt she leave tactfully? Was she brainless?

    I dont care if my uncle gets angry, then. Tang Qing didnt know what else to say and just looked away, her expression and voice both cold.

    Cheng Huo didnt reply and just kept up with Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran opened the door.

    The three of them went in together.

    Cheng Juan, Cheng Shui, and Mr. Lu were inside.

    It was obvious that Mr. Lu and Cheng Shui had just arrived not long ago.

    Cheng Juan was sitting with Mr. Lu on the sofa in the reception area in the study. Both of them had tea in their hands, while Cheng Shui was sorting out documents at the desk.

    Mr. Lu seemed absent-minded and was frowning.

    He heard someone knock on the door ande in.

    Cheng Shui brought a document to Cheng Juan and lowered his voice. Its probably Cheng Huo and Tang Qing.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.

    It was Qin Ran and the others.

    Qin Ran walked in front. No matter where it was, Cheng Huo always walked a step behind her.

    Mr. Lu also looked up inadvertently at the door. He seemed to see something and put his teacup down with a bang.

    Then he bolted up.

    Mr. Lu was antisocial and didnt talk much due to his dull personality. Aftering to this manor for just one day, everyone already knew his temper well.

    This was the first time they saw him so agitated.

    Cheng Shui froze.

    I already told you my uncle doesnt like to see strangers, Tang Qing whispered to Cheng Huo, sounding very displeased and impatient. You simply had to let here in?

    She didnt wait for Cheng Huo to reply.

    Taking a few steps forward, she said, Uncle, its okay. Ill take you downstairs first. Ill bring you up again after its quiet here

    Before she finished speaking, Mr. Lu raised his hand to stop her from continuing.

    Not far away, Qin Ran stood in front of Cheng Huo and stared nkly at Mr. Lu. Why are you here?

    We havent seen each other for more than a year. Ivee to see if youre still alive. Mr. Lu walked to Qin Ran with his hands behind his back. Then, he walked around Qin Ran and said with familiarity, Not bad, youre still alive. I dont have to collect your corpse.

    His expression was, as always, a little antisocial, but the annoyance between his eyebrows had disappeared.

    Instead of talking concisely like how he had to Cheng Huo and the others, his voice was now excited and lively.

    Cheng Juan also paused and ced the teacup on the table.

    He walked to Qin Ran and raised an eyebrow. This is

    He nced at Mr. Lu. Except for Chen Shn, Qin Ran rarely showed such behavior to other people, including Elder Wei and Principal Xu.

    My neighbor. I used to go to his house as a kid. Qin Ran smiled, her eyebrows rxed like a clear day after a drizzle. Uncle Lu.

    Cheng Juans somewhat indifferent attitude became serious. Oh, Uncle Lu. Come sit.

    His voice was gentle and his attitude was polite. His unapproachable aura had all but disappeared.

    Uncle Lu nced at Cheng Juan quietly before turning to ask Qin Ran about how she was doing.

    On the side, Tang Qing still maintained her expression and movement from just now, stiff in ce.

    Her face was pale.

    Cheng Huo had a temper and was usually unable to hide his thoughts or words. At this time, his head was also buzzing.

    Only Cheng Shui calmed down after a moment of shock and poured tea for Qin Ran.

    He knew Qin Rans habits.

    After he handed it to her, she pushed the tea to her neighbor.

    Cheng Huo was still standing stiffly.

    ording to Mr. Lus attitude towards Qin Ran, if they didnt already know that Tang Qing was his niece, people might think Qin Ran was his niece instead!

    Most importantly, ording to Mr. Lu he seemed to be here for Qin Ran

    He remembered where Qin Ran lived?

    Cheng Mu had mentioned that it was a mountainous area focused on poverty alleviation. Most people wouldnt go to such a poor ce, so there were few people there.

    The big boss of the Yunguang Consortium actually lived there?!

    And beside Qin Ran?!

    Cheng Huo didnt return to his senses even after his meal.

    Because Mr. Lu was there, Cheng Mu and Shi Liming didnt join them for dinner. The dining table on the first floor had two extra seats for Tang Qing and Mr. Lu.

    Tang Qing bowed her head all the way, gripping her chopsticks tightly.

    Although other people didnt understand Mr. Lu, she knew him very well. Her uncle wasnt even as close to her father as he was to Qin Ran.

    If it wasnt for Tang Qings self-control, she would have broken her pair of chopsticks.

    **

    After the meal, Cheng Huo and Tang Qing returned to the information hall.

    Almost all of the people in the information hall were eating their lunch boxes at their table and not at the cafeteria.

    Seeing Cheng Huo and Tang Qing, they greeted them very politely and respectfully. They were especially polite towards Tang Qing. Jerry showed a string of codes on theputer to them. Mr. Cheng Huo, Miss Tang, is Mr. Lu still here? This string of codes seems to have a problem

    Tang Qing didnt really know how to feel inside. She had already felt strange previously. Why had her uncle agreed to her request so directly

    But now, even she had to admit that her uncle had indeede for Qin Ran!

    So it was very probable that it was because of Qin Ran that they had obtained this string of codes so easily.

    Tang Qing couldnt understand why her uncle would behave like this for her

    Its toote, my uncle is probably sleeping. Tang Qing shook her head.

    Narrowing his eyes, Cheng Huo sent a message to Qin Ran, asking if they could find Mr. Lu.

    Qin Ran replied: [In the study.]

    Cheng Huo copied the code on hisputer. This part was Jerrys responsibility, so he brought him along. Both Jerry and Cheng Huo had a bunch of questions for Mr. Lu.

    As aputer-obsessed madman who now had a big boss within reach, Cheng Huo simply wanted to ask Mr. Lu questions every second of the day.

    Previously, he hadnt asked much because Mr. Lu was Tang Qings uncle.

    But now, he turned out to be Miss Qins neighbor and had be much friendlier, so how could Cheng Huo resist?!

    He also asked Qin Ran if he could bring one more person.

    Qin Ran agreed.

    To be able to see the legendary big boss Lu, Jerry leaned on his cane, in seventh heaven. Everyone from the information hall looked very enviously at him.

    At this time, Qin Ran was talking in a low voice with Mr. Lu.

    She hugged a pillow and sat next to Cheng Juan. Mr. Lu sat opposite them, holding a cup of tea identical to Qin Rans, with exactly seven tea leaves.

    Youre from Beijing? Mr. Lu raised an eyebrow after hearing Cheng Juans words.

    Cheng Juan nodded, his expression polite and serious. I also have a brother and sister.

    Mr. Lu was speechless. Who asked about your brother and sister?!

    While the three were talking, Cheng Huo and Jerry brought theputer over.

    Cheng Huo first greeted the three big bosses, then turned to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, when I went to the flower garden to water the flowers, I saw the gardener moving your red flower.

    Leaning on the sofa and drinking her tea, Qin Ran lowered her eyebrows and said, Im sending it back to China.

    She ced the teacup on the table after finishing the tea.

    Cheng Juan talked to Mr. Lu while pouring another cup for her.

    Mr. Lu sat there, silently observing him.

    Cheng Huo didnt ask Qin Ran any more questions. After receiving Cheng Juans permission, he repeated the problem to Mr. Lu again.

    As he spoke, he turned on theputer.

    Mr. Lu had been observing them all along. He was clever and could tell from their words and actions that they had good rtionships with Qin Ran.

    In Ninghai Town, except for Wei Zihang and Pan Mingyue, nobody else was close to her.

    Ran Ran. Mr. Lu nced at the code on theputer. It was a piece of obscure intelligent code retrieved from Xiao Hei. He turned to her with gloomy eyes and asked curiously, With you around, why did they beg me for a week over such a code?

 Chapter 234: Miss Qins Friend Has Xiao Er

    Chapter 234: Miss Qin''s Friend Has Xiao Er

    Originally, Mr. Lu thought Qin Ran hadnt taken action because she wasnt familiar with these people.

    But he had witnessed that this was obviously not the case.

    Cheng Juan, Cheng Huo, Cheng Shui, and the others all had good attitudes towards her. They had even calcted the number of tea leaves perfectly for her.

    They obviously looked close?

    Qin Ran responded casually and leaned back, her tone still light, There wasnt a chance to.

    Actually, she had found two opportunities before, both of which had been interrupted by Tang Qing. It was already an uneasy feat for her to mention it a second time with herck of patience, so how could she possibly initiate it for the third time?

    Impossible, the possibility didnt exist.

    Mr. Lu nced at her and remained silent.

    After thinking for a while, Qin Ran stood up and walked to her table. She pulled out the chair and nced at Cheng Huo and Jerry. Bring theputer here.

    Cheng Huo had yet to respondpletely, but his hand reacted fast and he quickly handed theputer to her.

    I took a look and its mainly a problem with the source code. Mr. Lu sat on the sofa and took a sip of tea. He nced towards Qin Ran and continued, Come back if you have time. Continent M has a branch.

    Ill see how it goes, Qin Ran nced at the source code on theputer and repliedzily. The others couldnt understand what they meant.

    She opened the editor on theputer.

    Mr. Lu put down his teacup and nced at Cheng Huo and Jerry, both still stunned. He felt even more certain that Qin Ran quite liked this group of people.

    He said casually, The two of you, dont stand there gawping. Get the USB sh drive ready. Shes much faster than me. If you dont understand, tell her to slow down.

    Qin Ran had already typed in a string of codes.

    Previously, in the information hall, Cheng Huo and Jerry had already felt like Mr. Lus hand speed was fast enough, but they didnt expect Qin Ran to be even faster.

    Cheng Shui made arrangements for the red flower and sent it by air. It would take 12 hours from Continent M to China and would probably arrive the next morning for Lin Siran.

    After arranging these things, he knocked on the door and entered the study.

    Qin Ran was still typing the code when he entered. She looked serious while typing, not at all indifferent like how she normally looked.

    Cheng Juan ignored Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Huo and Jerry were still gawking and rapt in wonder.

    Only Cheng Juan and Mr. Lu had normal expressions.

    Cheng Shuis footsteps paused for a moment. He could guess that Cheng Huo and Jerry were here for Xiao Heis code, but

    Why was Qin Ran sitting at theputer now?

    And wasnt she typing too fast on the keyboard?

    As quick as lightning, Qin Ran finished typing thest character of the code. Instead of leaving immediately, she turned theputer towards Cheng Huo and the rest to let them see the code.

    She presented the operation to them, which consisted of three steps.

    Her idle fingers tapped on the table and her voice was as casual as ever. Are you clear?

    Although Cheng Huo wasnt in the right state, he was still able to understand. He heard this and nodded stiffly.

    Qin Ran stood up with her hands on the table and raised an eyebrow at Mr. Lu. Shall we talk?

    Mr. Lu nodded and nced quietly at Cheng Juan. Come to my room.

    Qin Ran also nced at Cheng Juan.

    Without any change in his expression, Cheng Juan led the two of them to the stairwell calmly before returning to the study.

    Reaching out for a cigarette, he bit it casually in his mouth.

    Because of him, the three people in the study room finally returned to their senses, especially Jerry.

    He held his cane in his hand.

    Mr. Cheng Huo, I think Cheng Mu hit me so hard that I just hallucinated. Jerry wiped his face and spoke like an emotionless machine. Was Miss Qin just deciphering the source code?

    Cheng Huo closed theputer and put it away. He nodded, seemingly still shocked. Yes I think so.

    Artificial intelligence was the core technology of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Although this code wasnt their core, Cheng Huo and Jerry both knew that it was certainly mixed with the alien civilization from the fallen meteorite many years ago.

    It was difficult to decipher the code without more than five years of specialized research, so they had turned to Mr. Lu for help.

    But Qin Ran managed to solve the code just like that?

    Cheng Huo had guessed with Cheng Shui before if Qin Ran was a member of the Yunguang Consortium, but with her age, he hadnt dared to think so highly of her despite further understanding her.

    But now, he was utterly speechless.

    Boss, did you already know? Cheng Shui stared at Cheng Juan, who was sitting at his desk and calmly picking up his documents.

    Cheng Juan shook his head, his eyes a littlezy. His voice was slow and he raised an eyebrow. No, but isnt it normal considering her skills?

    She had not only been able to clean up after Gu Xichi for so many years, but she also hadputer skillsparable to the President of Yunguang Consortium and had even been recruited by them as well, so Cheng Juan didnt feel at all surprised. After all, the Yunguang Consortium was an Asian IT leader.

    If they didnt recruit her, Cheng Juan would really think that the Yunguang Consortium was blind.

    Cheng Shui was speechless.

    **

    On the first floor in Mr. Lus room.

    A lot has changed. Mr. Lu turned on theputer and opened the curtains to look at the lights outside. He seemed to sigh a little as he continued, Im d to see you like this.

    He reached out and patted Qin Rans head.

    She used to love reading books at his house. She always read his original books and a bunch of books on codes.

    Mr. Lu was antisocial and lived alone. He opened aputer repair shop and had rather good repair skills. His shop was always very quiet.

    Qin Ran liked reading books at his house because she rarely met someone with a temperament that resembled her own. Mr. Lu also felt strangely close to her. He didnt likemunicating with people, but he repeatedly made exceptions for her.

    He had even given her many books. Qin Ran would take them back home at the beginning, but after Qin Yu took them, she stopped asking for more. If she wanted to read, she would go directly to his house and sit by the shelf to read.

    All these years, Mr. Lu could feel that there seemed to be a hidden volcano in the depths of Qin Rans heart. He was increasingly worried about her condition, but she had left without waiting for him to find a chance to chat with her.

    By the way, about Mr. Yang, you Mr. Lu nced at her sideways.

    Qin Ran sat casually in a chair with her hands behind her head. She frowned and said, Ive withdrawn from behind the scenes, right? You can find me if you have problems, but other things are too annoying.

    She had always been willful, but the Yunguang Consortium had never tried to restrain her before.

    However, since she meant that she hadnt withdrawnpletely, Mr. Lu didnt mention it further.

    That Mr. Cheng He thought of Cheng Juan and frowned. How long have you known him?

    Three years? Qin Ran tilted her head with uncertainty.

    Mr. Lu nced at her and nodded. Only three years.

    He stopped talking and just sat silently by the window.

    **

    On this side, Cheng Huo finally returned to his senses. He went out of the study to the first floor, Jerry following behind him with a cane.

    Qin Rans code was on Cheng Huosputer.

    Jerry wanted to copy a paragraph.

    Cheng Huo had yet to sort out what Mr. Lu said in the morning. Compiled with Qin Rans three paragraphs of code, he estimated that he would take more than a week to solve it.

    But at this time, this code still couldnt distract him from wondering about Qin Ran.

    He couldnt help but wonder who she was.

    He copied the code for Jerry sessfully.

    Suddenly, a light bulb shed in Cheng Huos mind.

    Instead of giving the USB sh drive back to Jerry, he entered a ck web page with a shortcut key.

    It was all written in pure English.

    Jerry didnt understand what this web page was about and just watched as Cheng Huo clicked on a page of personnel information files.

    There were people from all countries on it.

    On the search bar, he scanned a picture that appeared to have been cut out. Within a second, the information of a pretty ordinary man popped up.

    Cheng Huo stared intently at the picture.

    Who is this? Jerry asked.

    Cheng Huo took a deep breath and stood up. An old member of the Hacker Alliance. He retired on his own two years ago.

    After hearing that he was a member of the Hacker Alliance and was even an old member, Jerry felt greater reverence for this great God he had never even met.

    But Cheng Huo couldnt seem to calm down.

    He remembered Hao Dui saying that this person followed Qin Ran like her shadow.

    Why did a member of the Hacker Alliance trust Qin Ran so much?

    He printed out the picture of this person and opened the door to find Cheng Mu in the training ground.

    Jerry, curious about Cheng Huos dazed state, followed behind.

    Cheng Huos room was on the first floor. He opened the door and walked just a few steps before bumping into Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu, let me ask you a question. A few days ago, I saw that you seemed to know Xiao Hei very well? Cheng Huo stepped forward, holding the picture in his hands.

    He couldnt help pursing his lips seriously.

    Cheng Mus face was swollen. He paused when he heard this and turned nkly to look at Cheng Huo. Ive seen a robot like Xiao Hei before. It was a butler called Xiao Er in the house of Miss Qins friend.

 Chapter 235: Finally Know the Horrors of Miss Qin

    Chapter 235: Finally Know the Horrors of Miss Qin

    Cheng Mu hade out at this time to go get Qin Rans flowers from the gardener.

    Although he was always in special training recently, he didnt dare leave the job assigned to him by Cheng Juan. He observed the state of the potted nt every morning, day and night.

    He was prepared to head to the garden to check on Qin Rans flowers again.

    At first, the gardener wanted to help Cheng Mu after seeing hime back and forth a few times a day, but he had rejected him.

    Gu Xichis robot was no secret, and neither Cheng Juan nor Qin Ran had specifically told him anything.

    Thus, he replied calmly to Cheng Huos question and nced at the two of them.

    Cheng Huo and Jerry were rooted in ce, their expressions no different than before.

    Cheng Mu turned back disappointedly.

    He thought Cheng Huo would be shocked.

    Cheng Mu turned around regretfully and said nkly, Then Ill go find the gar

    Before he could finish the word gardener

    Boom!

    He was punched fiercely on the head in an unpredicted attack. Stumbling, Cheng Mu almost slipped and died on the spot!

    Fortunately, he was numb from being beaten often and didnt feel much except for the pain.

    He just turned his head stiffly, staring at Cheng Huo with a pair of dark eyes.

    Cheng Huo scratched his head and circled Cheng Mu several times. He couldnt resist it and poked Cheng Mus head. You already knew Xiao Hei, but you didnt f*cking tell me?

    A robot identical to Xiao Hei called Xiao Er.

    EA had only produced three robots. One was for the Queen, one was with them, and thest one had never been announced before.

    That EA2 was probably the Xiao Er that Qin Rans friend had.

    All these coincidences made Cheng Huo certain that Qin Ran was the core identity of the Yunguang Consortium.

    So they had knocked on the wrong door and wasted so much time for nothing?

    Cheng Mu clearly knew this but hadnt said anything. Cheng Huo continued ncing faintly at him.

    This. Cheng Mu rubbed his head and looked unapologetically at Cheng Huo. He yed the profound thinker and said, When I first came to the manor and saw you guys, this was also how I felt.

    After talking, he finally straightened his waist and walked out of the gate.

    Cheng Huo was speechless.

    He couldnt be bothered now, he would get back at him after solving the code!

    Jerry leaned on his cane and only reacted after Cheng Mu had left for a long time. He turned to Cheng Huo and asked, Mr Mr. Cheng Huo, is Miss Qin really a core person?

    The content of these codes was very obscure. Normally, Jerry didnt believe that there would be a source code without any loophole, but he really directly felt the sense of loss this past week.

    After receiving a few reminders from Tang Qing, they had spent a week devoting all of the information halls manpower to solving the simtor. However, they couldnt even sessfully crack the simtor code, much less the three more esoteric source code sections.

    Only by contrast could Jerry and Cheng Huo feel Qin Rans incredible attainments in this aspect.

    No No wonder Jerry couldnt understand why Cheng Juan had brought back a weak woman before. Everyone respected her, but he had felt extremely unconvinced.

    Now, Jerry finally knew the horrors of Qin Ran

    No way was she a simple character

    No wonder Cheng Mu and Cheng Shui were so respectful to her.

    Taking a deep breath, Jerry turned to stare passionately at Cheng Huo. Mr. Cheng Huo, have we gotten a dark horse in our information hall?!

    Was this kind of God within their reach?

    Cheng Huo returned to his senses and nodded absent-mindedly. Then, he looked down at the printed photo in his hand.

    This was Qian Duis technician.

    Cheng Huo was in charge of the management registration of the new and old members of the Hacker Alliance, so the technicians withdrawal application report had also been handled by him.

    Few people would withdraw from the Hacker Alliance.

    So he had gained a deep impression after seeing the withdrawal application of the technician. He had asked Cheng Mu about him before but had forgotten it out of anger towards Cheng Mu.

    Lets go. Cheng Huo soothed his chest and looked at Jerry. Ill give you the code first.

    Of course, if these two people knew that not only was Qin Ran the core member but that the red poppy flower mark also came from her, Cheng Huo might really run away from home.

    **

    Early the next morning.

    Mr. Lu returned to China early in the morning.

    Tang Qing didnt receive any notice, and only Qin Ran sent Mr. Lu out along with Cheng Juan.

    Dont you have any enemies in Continent M? Mr. Lu lowered his head to wrap his scarf around him. Instead of looking at Qin Ran, he turned to Cheng Juan instead.

    Cheng Juan looked up and replied calmly, No, no one dares to mess with us.

    Mr. Lu:  I see.

    He put his hand on the back door and was about to get on the car. Before leaving, he turned to look at Cheng Juan and Qin Ran again. This young man was indeed good-looking. No wonder Grandma Chen had taken a liking to him.

    After thinking for a while, he said nothing and got in the manors car to leave.

    Cheng Juan bid his farewell very politely. Uncle Lu, goodbye.

    Behind them, Cheng Huo felt his heart tremble when he saw the car leave. He turned to ask Cheng Shui, This Mr. Lu probably came here specifically for Miss Qin, right?

    He had been so indifferent towards Tang Qing, so it didnt seem like he hade for her.

    He didnt even say goodbye to Tang Qing when he left. It looked like Mr. Lus rtionship with his family wasnt particrly good.

    Cheng Shui withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Cheng Huo. He said slowly, That goes without saying.

    What assessment are you having here? Once Mr. Lus car was out of sight, Qin Ran turned towards Cheng Juan.

    Recently, she had heard the word assessment the most.

    There were less than ten days left.

    It was close to year-end and Qin Ran felt like this assessment was a little like her final examination.

    Cheng Juan also withdrew his gaze. He reached out to tighten the scarf around her neck and said lightly, Its an assessment based on variouspetitions to recruit neers.

    This was an annual event in the old castle and was an extremely lively event. This time, Qin Ran hade in time for the assessment.

    Then it should be fun Qin Ran put her hands behind her head and said thoughtfully.

    On the side, Cheng Huo listened to her and felt shivers run down his spine for some reason.

    The two men exchanged nces and couldnt help remembering the horrible score of 1321 in the training room on the first floor

    **

    More than a weekter.

    Cheng Huo stayed in his room for nine days withouting out and finally managed to figure out some parts of the three sections of source code.

    First, he notified Jerry by telephone, then took theputer straight to the training ground.

    When he entered, Cheng Mu was fighting with Shi Liming.

    After a quick nce, Cheng Huo found Qin Ran. Miss Qin, please help me go to the information hall to see the operation procedure!

    He opened theptop and nced at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran reached for her coat and nodded. Sure, Ill go with you.

    Overjoyed, Cheng Huo quickly took her to the information hall.

    After he walked out of the gate of the training ground, he suddenly realized that when Cheng Mu and Shi Liming were fighting against each other

    He didnt seem to see Cheng Mu going on the offense

    Shaking his head, Cheng Huo felt like he hadnt slept well for so many days and must have hallucinated. He took Qin Ran to the information hall directly.

    Tang Qing had been in an irritable mood these days. Mr. Lu had left without bidding farewell to her.

    She had also realized that her uncle hadnte for her.

    What was more annoying was that her uncle hadnt even given her any other solo instructions. For the past nine days, she had stayed in the information hall studying the code, but except for the simtor given by her uncle, she had had almost no progress!

    She was depressed and still had to prepare for tomorrows assessment.

    She only just returned to the information hall from the training ground when she saw several people surrounding Qin Ran.

    Even Cheng Huo and Jerry, whom she hadnt seen for many days, were there.

    It should be fine. Your boss is looking for me, Ill go back first. Qin Ran nced at the code and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the three pieces of code. Then, she shook her phone towards Cheng Huo.

    Cheng Huo put down hisputer. Wait, Miss Qin, Ille with you!

    He hurriedly left with her.

    Few people saw Tang Qing enter through the door. When had the arrogant Tang Qing ever been in contempt?

    Pursing her lips, she lowered her eyebrows and sat down at herputer.

    She saw the series of codes on herputer page.

    What code is this? She squinted and scrolled through it. There were only two pages. She turned and asked the man on theputer desk beside her.

    The man looked up and said, ording to Mr. Cheng Huo, Miss Qin wrote part of the code. Just now, Mr. Cheng Huo sent it to everyonesputer for us to study.

    Her?

    Tang Qing sneered and clicked directly onto the editor page. Without any hesitation, she deleted the codes one by one.

 Chapter 236: Take the Big Boss as a Stepping Stone

    Chapter 236: Take the Big Boss as a Stepping Stone

    The man beside Tang Qing stared at her and gasped in surprise. Miss Tang?

    However, Tang Qing didnt reply. After deleting the code, she pulled her chair and stood up to look around. Everyone was studying the code excitedly.

    She felt even more irritable at the moment. Lowering her head, she turned off herputer before walking out of the information hall.

    Most people were studying the new code and didnt notice her leaving.

    Only Jerry saw her.

    Whats the matter with her? Nine dayster, Jerry no longer needed crutches. He walked over to the man beside Tang Qing and asked.

    The man heard his voice and stood up immediately. Miss Tang deleted the code on herputer and left. Im not sure what shes doing either.

    Jerry frowned.

    He wasnt especially intuitive, but he could also tell from thest practice in the training ground that Tang Qing and Qin Ran didnt see eye to eye.

    Thinking of this, he shook his head. Forget it, let her delete it.

    He returned to his seat and sent a message to Cheng Huo about it.

    **

    Cheng Huo was walking to the study with Qin Ran.

    He was still climbing the stairs when he received this news. Immediately, his footsteps paused.

    Whats wrong? The temperature in the old castle was high. So, Qin Ran was unbuttoning her coat. She stopped as well and turned around.

    Cheng Huo sent a message: [Dont care about her.]

    Then, he looked up and smiled calmly. Jerry just asked me a question.

    He didnt tell Qin Ran about this.

    Cheng Huo hadnt concealed the fact that the code had been written by Qin Ran. However, Tang Qing still directly deleted the code. If this kind of thing happened to himself, Cheng Huo really wouldnt be happy.

    There was no need to tell Qin Ran about this, or she might be angry.

    The two went into the study and Cheng Huo reported to Cheng Juan on thetest progress.

    In the end, he said, Boss, regarding Tang Qing, Ive decided to let her participate in the assessment under strict requirements ording to our conventions.

    When Cheng Huo returned, he hadnt nned on letting Tang Qing participate in the assessment.

    Tang Qing was a neer to the Hacker Alliance. Cheng Huo had worked with her before and had found herputer skills really impressive. Although her character was wed, it was only normal for humans to have ws.

    Cheng Huo had felt very optimistic about her.

    But in the past twenty or so days in the manor, he discovered that her arrogance was her downfall.

    She was too impetuous, arrogant, and self-centered. Thest attribute was especially taboo in a group.

    Of course, the more disappointing thing was that Tang Qing had interrupted Qin Ran for no reason.

    Cheng Huo couldnt help but think quietly that if Tang Qing hadnt interrupted at that time, would Qin Ran have told him long ago?

    No one had said anything after Mr. Lu left, but Cheng Huo knew who he hade for.

    Ok. Cheng Juan nodded. He put the file in his hand down and looked at Cheng Huo. Report to Cheng Shui about that.

    Cheng Huo nodded and went out.

    Qin Ran sat on her seat, propping her chin in one hand and holding a book in the other.

    Once Cheng Huo left, she turned to Cheng Juan. Why are you looking for me?

    The assessment begins the day after tomorrow and willst for four days. A few days after the assessment, itll be the New Year. Cheng Juan looked up at Qin Ran and pondered for a while before continuing, Are you going over to Gu Xichis after the assessment or after the New Year? Or are you going in the afternoon anding back tomorrow?

    This year, Cheng Juan didnt n on returning to Yun Cheng nor Beijing.

    Gu Xichis drug had a long trial period and was a great step forward in the history of medicine. Hence, he would be staying in the medical organization for a month.

    It would be too rushed to go before or after the New Year.

    Then Ill go in the afternoon. Qin Ran held her chin in her hand and decided without much hesitation.

    Ok. Cheng Juan nodded. It was as he thought.

    Reaching out, he sent Gu Xichi a message to confirm her visit to the medical organization.

    After that, he leaned back in his chair and stared at her.

    Whats wrong? Qin Ran looked up.

    With gentle eyes and a hint of amusement in his voice, he said, I just thought of something the assessment is very fun, do you want me to put your name in? Youll probably be on par with Cheng Shui.

    In the assessment, talents who were included in the list could ept or actively challenge others.

    Cheng Shui was on the list every year, but no one dared to provoke him.

    Cheng Shui, who had just opened the door and was about to hand this years list to Cheng Juan, was speechless.

    **

    In the medical organization.

    Gu Xichi held a pen and paper, recording the state of the white rat and performing various routine checks.

    How is it? The old man beside him asking seriously, wearing a pair of reading sses.

    Gu Xichi recorded thest data and handed the book to the old man. He massaged his eyebrows and said, Look at it yourself.

    For the results of this experiment, Gu Xichi hadnt slept for almost three days.

    The phone in his pocket rang again and he nced down at it.

    It was a message from Cheng Juan saying that he was bringing Qin Ran to y in the afternoon.

    Gu Xichi leaned on the table and grinned. He had indeed not seen Qin Ran for a long time.

    Someone handed him a ss of warm water.

    Gu Xichi reached out and took it. He leaned on the table and drank half a ss of it before looking over to Jiang Dongye. You really dont have to spend time with me here, I wont be going to Beijing anytime soon.

    Instead of answering, Jiang Dongye just raised an eyebrow. Shouldnt you sleep now?

    Great progress had been made in this experiment. The old man beside him optimistically read the data and returned the book to Gu Xichi with a big smile on his face. Xiao Chi, did something good happen?

    He saw that Gu Xichi was smiling at his phone.

    A good thing indeed. Gu Xichi didnt reply to Jiang Dongye and turned to the old man, his brows gentle. Brother and Ran Ran areing in the afternoon.

    The old man hadpletely forgotten about Cheng Juan this month.

    At the mention of him, the smile on his face due to the experiment immediately disappeared. This this afternoon?

    Gu Xichi nodded.

    Without saying a word, the old man went back to his desk and put away all the theoretical papers.

    Brother Gu, what happened to Teacher? This years new student took a test tube filled with blue liquid and handed it to Gu Xichi.

    After spending half a year in the medical organization, he had never seen the old man so panic-stricken.

    Gu Xichi put the quilt to the side and stretchedzily. Then, he nced at the student sympathetically. Your father ising in the afternoon.

    The students face paled in fright. Wasnt his father in China?

    **

    At the same time in Continent Ms manor.

    The biggest training ground was closed and some people inside were preparing for the assessment test tomorrow.

    Everyone could only train in the slightly smaller outdoor training grounds.

    Tang Qing was naturally in one of the training grounds as well. She didnt go to the information hall for the past two days and only focused on the training ground. Although her boxing strength was good, her skills werent enough.

    This past month, after finding out she had to participate in the assessment, she had consulted thew enforcement men whenever she had time.

    People in thew enforcement hall knew that Tang Qing was a member of the Hacker Alliance. Cheng Huo had also shown great favor towards her, so they were naturally dedicated to teaching her.

    Men from thew enforcement hall were first-ss masters.

    Aftering to the manor for a month and training under the guidance of these people, Tang Qing made rapid progress in her skills.

    She measured her boxing strength again.

    752.

    It was her highest boxing score yet.

    Beside her, someone from thew enforcement hall was surprised. Miss Tang, youve improved a lot!

    30 points was really a major improvement.

    Tang Qing withdrew her hand and smiled at being the center of attention. Then, she turned to look at Luo Dui.

    After a month here, she naturally knew that even among the people in the manor, there were different levels of power.

    First was Cheng Juan, then Cheng Shui, then the leaders of each branch. Following that were the core people of each branch, such as Luo Dui. Lastly, the ordinary members.

    Thinking of this, she turned to Luo Dui.

    Luo Dui also looked at her and his eyes seemed to light up.

    Then he walked towards her at high speed.

    Tang Qing froze. Although surprised, she managed to remain calm. Her hand was still on the punching machine and her expression was still cold.

    However, she smiled slightly at him.

    But without waiting for her to greet him, Luo Dui passed her directly and walked behind her.

    She could hear his cheerful voice call, Miss Qin, Miss Qin!

    Tang Qings face stiffened and she looked back. The small training ground was close to the flower garden, where Qin Ran was holding a watering can and watering a yellow flower.

    The flower bed was covered with ayer of ss, but it wasnt soundproof, so they could hear the conversation inside.

    This small training ground was also sunken. Luo Dui was obviously very strong and jumped directly down to find Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran had been very popr in the manor for a while now.

    Tang Qing stared at her and asked, Is that Miss Qin joining the assessment this year?

    I guess? I think our leader told us, someone beside answered.

    Thats good. Tang Qing nodded.

    The fastest way to gain a firm foothold in this ce was to squash the person with the most limelight under her feet. She could establish prestige and use her as a stepping stone.

    Tang Qing stared at Qin Ran, her blue eyes full of ridicule. Unfortunately, this Miss Qin would be her stepping stone.

 Chapter 237: Grandpa Juan Was Also Uncovered

    Chapter 237: Grandpa Juan Was Also Uncovered

    Qin Ran was still talking to Luo Dui in the flower garden.

    The two didnt say much before Cheng Shui came over and said in a respectful tone, Miss Qin, the car is ready. You can set off now.

    She handed the watering can to Cheng Shui and pulled her hat down again before nodding.

    Cheng Mus training was already over, so Qin Ran didnt need to keep an eye on him.

    Oh, Cheng Mu asked me to give this to you. Cheng Shui walked behind her and handed her a book.

    It was the notebook that Qin Ran had instructed Shi Liming to fill with all of Cheng Mus changes after taking the medicine.

    Flipping through it, she walked out of the gate.

    She wore a ck coat and held the book in her hand. She was also carrying the backpack that Cheng Shui had just given to her.

    She looked like she was going out.

    At the small training ground, Tang Qing looked away, her eyebrows drooping. Are they going out?

    Miss Qin is probably going out to y? The person beside her scratched his head. I heard Luo Dui say that Miss Qin came here mainly to y.

    Really. Tang Qing continued turning towards the test instrument, her blond hair reflecting light.

    The assessment was starting the day after tomorrow, yet she still had thoughts to go out and y

    Has this Miss Qin ever trained before? Tang Qing walked over and grabbed a handy weapon.

    She had heard lots about Qin Ran in the manor, especially that she was very powerful. However, Tang Qing doubted this point.

    I dont think so. Ive never heard of hering to the training ground The person thought for a long time and couldnt think of a time when Qin Ran had trained.

    Nodding, Tang Qing felt even more strongly that Qin Ran was insignificant.

    As of now, she wasnt even concerned about her.

    **

    Over here, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were sitting in the car.

    The driver was Cheng Juan, while Qin Ran sat in the co-pilot seat.

    The medical organization was also in Continent M, but it was far away from the manor and took more than two hours to reach.

    After departing at 1 pm, they would arrive at the medical organization at 3 pm.

    The door of the medical organization looked very new and had vibrant words written on it.

    However, the entire medical organization upied only a small area.

    There was only one building with five or six floors.

    Cheng Juan parked his car in the underground garage and punched in with a card.

    Instead of going upstairs, he went to the basement on the 12th floor. Qin Ran only realized now that there were more than 20 basement floors.

    As soon as the elevator door opened, her eyes lit up and she felt like she had been enlightened all of a sudden.

    The area of each floor underground was obviously countless timesrger than that of the ground levels.

    Qin Ran saw a hall at once, which was slightly empty. The people inside all wore their standard white coats.

    The hall was surrounded by white steel doors, and the crystal lights above them were like the sun. Most of the things here were very advanced modern instruments.

    Someone woulde out from time to time. The steel gate was obviously pupil recognition mode and would open automatically.

    If someone else came here, they would feel like they had crossed over to the future.

    To maintain such a huge system, arge sum of money would be required, which wasnt affordable for ordinary organizations.

    A white steel door opened to reveal Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye. Gu Xichi wore a white unbuttoned coat with a snowy white shirt inside. He was holding one test tube in his hand.

    He had obviously been in theboratory and looked slightly tired when he nced at Qin Ran and Cheng Juan. Brother, Xiao Ran.

    He handed the test tube in his hand to Jiang Dongye and then strode over.

    Youve lost weight, Xiao Ran. He reached out and was about to hug her.

    Then he suddenly remembered something and bolted back.

    As soon as he looked up, Cheng Juan was staring at him in amusement, standingzily and carrying his coat in his hand.

    Gu Xichi was speechless.

    He touched his nose and immediately withdrew his hand.

    Master Juan. Jiang Dongye also looked at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan looked away and raised an eyebrow at Jiang Dongye. Why hadnt he returned to Beijing yet? Why was he so persistent?

    They walked into the passageway.

    Gu Xichi gave Qin Ran a briefing of the medical organization. The entire twelve underground floors belong to our country. A few years ago, we didnt have a separate floor and had to share them with two or three countries.

    But after the big devil provoked the medical organization, everyone grew afraid of him.

    They didnt dare to remove the big devil at all. After all whenever they bumped into a bottleneck, they had to consult him.

    As such, they had obtained their separate medicalboratories.

    Theboratory inside was huge.

    Handing over the notebook recorded by Shi Liming to Gu Xichi, she looked around theboratory.

    Teacher, Brother is here. Gu Xichi took the notebook but didnt look at it immediately. He took them to theboratory, where an old man was standing next to an instrument. When the old man heard this, his hands shook all of a sudden.

    Teacher, are you okay? The student standing beside him holding a book looked at him worriedly.

    Im fine, Im fine. The old man sorted his expression in just one second.

    With white hair on both sides and a bright smile on his face, he said in a gentle tone he had never used before, My beloved disciple, youre here?

    At his tone, not only the students and Jiang Dongye, even Gu Xichi, who had already be used to it after such a long time, couldnt help but reach out and rub his arms.

    The student was secretly shocked.

    Mr. Luo Jing was their teacher stationed in the medical organization. He was a renowned leader of his time and could be considered their national treasure.

    When else had the student seen Luo Jing look like this?

    Cheng Juan just nodded and greeted the old man politely. Then, he nced around theboratory and stared at where three experiments were ced.

    The student clearly saw Teacher Luo Jing take a step back involuntarily.

    Who is responsible for this piece? Cheng Juan walked over to one of the Petri dishes containing a heart and asked.

    Gu Xichi nced at the students sympathetically.

    Unaware of this, the student immediately stepped forward. Brother Cheng, its me.

    Oh. Cheng Juan nodded, then picked up the daily record hanging on it and turned it over casually. He said in a casual voice, How long have you been in the medical organization?

    Half a year.

    Oh. Cheng Juan turned a few pages and put the daily record down, his voice still calm. Do you know the living reaction enzyme?

    Oh, of course The student immediately turned over the book in his hand.

    Cheng Juan reached out and massaged his eyebrows. The third line on page 429.

    The student froze.

    Luo Jing couldnt bear to watch further. Quickly flip to page 429.

    The student flipped to page 429 and found it on the third line.

    Organ cloning is a good graduation subject, but it isnt that straightforward. Cheng Juans delicate eyebrows were expressionless and his tone was very light. For your daily record, look at the second line on the first page, the fifth on the third page, and the eighth article on the fourth page. Then, refer to pages 566 and 721 of the medical records.

    Gu Xichis sympathetic face turned serious.

    Luo Jing remained silent. All of them could tell that Cheng Juan was angry.

    Indeed, after spending so much effort to obtain domestic resources on the 12th basement floor for the country, these students had be arrogant instead.

    Qin Ran held her jacket in one hand, her backpack in the other, and stood on the spot.

    She sat down on the table behind her.

    Looking at Cheng Juan, she smiled, the light above her head shining brightly and making her eyebrows seem extremely gentle.

    Cheng Juans umted anger disappeared and he looked at Luo Jing. Teacher, I wont stay too long. You can help me inform the other professors that Ille back after the New Year.

    Luo Jing nodded in shame. Okay.

    Cheng Juan nced at Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye. Do you want toe with us?

    Gu Xichi didnt have many things left to do and was about to reject Cheng Juan when he thought of Qin Ran and Chen Shn. Immediately, he understood Cheng Juans intentions. Wait for me, Ill get my coat.

    They went out.

    Luo Jing looked down at the student.

    Stunned, the student turned to pages 566 and 721 of the medical record and was frozen in shock for a while.

    Luo Jing sighed and took out a key from his pocket. Thestboratory at the end belongs to your Brother Cheng. His papers and experiments are in it, you can take a look.

    The student stiffly took the key and just went out when he met a group of doctors in white coats. Professor Luo, wheres your chief disciple? I clearly saw hime down

    **

    Over here, Cheng Juan drove while Gu Xichi sat behind with Jiang Dongye.

    Brother, do you have real estate in Continent M as well? Gu Xichi sat behind Qin Ran and put his hand on the back of her seat.

    He looked at the manor passing by along the way and was quite surprised.

    Yeah. Cheng Juan nodded casually and slowed down, his hand on the steering wheel.

    The person at the big iron gate had recognized Cheng Juans car from 100 meters away and had already opened the gate long ago.

    Qin Ran stared at the name on the big iron gate and then turned to look at Gu Xichi behind.

 Chapter 238: Big Boss Is Here! Cant Calm Down!

    Chapter 238: Big Boss Is Here! Can''t Calm Down!

    Why are you looking at me? Gu Xichi raised an eyebrow.

    The car drove slowly into the manor.

    It was already seven oclock in the evening and was dark.

    Gu Xichi hadnt slept well for several days and had been in a drowsy state along the way, so he hadnt paid attention to the route.

    He had been woken up by Jiang Dongye.

    Nothing, Qin Ran said vaguely. She looked away and reached out to untie her seat belt. I was just looking.

    Gu Xichi felt like Qin Rans expression wasnt right, but he couldnt find anything wrong with it for the time being. Xiao Ran, how many rooms does Brothers house have? Is it enough for us?

    Its not bad, enough for you to live in. Qin Ran coughed.

    Gu Xichi nodded. Thats good enough.

    The car drove into the manor and they got ready to get off.

    As soon as the car stopped, a servant came over to pick up the car key and drive the car into the garage.

    The sight from inside the car hadnt been very good.

    Gu Xichi thought that Cheng Juan had just bought a small house here. ording to his extravagance, he might have even bought a garden.

    However, as soon as he got out of the car, he saw several cement avenues along with a manor that seemed to have no end.

    Although it was already night, the manor was brightly lit. Yelling and cheering could be heard not far away. Servants and bodyguards came and went.

    Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye had broadened views. But even so, they were deeply surprised by the old castles and towers.

    Lets go. Qin Ran put on her coat.

    Seeing that the two were still stunned, she couldnt help but turn around and urge them.

    Returning to his senses, Gu Xichi followed behind her and said faintly, Xiao Ran, this is considered not bad?

    Otherwise, is it bad? Qin Ran raised an eyebrow.

    Gu Xichi reached out to button his coat in silence.

    They walked along the cobblestone road to the middle castle and bumped into many servants and members of each hall.

    When they saw Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, they respectfully stood aside and greeted them Boss and Miss Qin.

    It was in as day that Cheng Juan was the owner of this manor.

    You grew up with my Brother, Gu Xichi walked behind Qin Ran and Cheng Juan to whisper to Jiang Dongye. Why does he have such a big manor in Continent M?

    Jiang Dongye also recovered and shook his head at this. His gentle eyebrows were knitted slightly in a frown. This is the first I came to know of this. I didnt hide it on purpose. Most people in Beijing think that Master Juan ignores his duties, but if the Cheng family knows of hisrge estate here in Continent M theyll be frightened to tears.

    Even if he didnt operate in Continent M, Jiang Dongye also knew that there were many big bosses as well as well-known international forces stationed here.

    Owning such arge estate in Continent M required not only money but also authority.

    Continent M wasplex. Without enough power, no one would dare upy such arge manor.

    I just found it strange. Gu Xichi nced around and looked at the training ground not far away. His beautiful eyebrows knitted slightly. I just find this ce familiar.

    Maybe you slept too little recently, Brother Gu. Jiang Dongye automatically made up a reason for him. I do the same sometimes.

    Really? Gu Xichis intuition told him something was wrong.

    But he couldnt think of what at the moment.

    They reached the first floor of the old castle as they talked.

    Inside, the servants had already set meals on the round table.

    No one was seated on the table and there were obviously two more sets of tablewares tonight. Cheng Juan had informed Cheng Shui beforeing back.

    But they didnt see Cheng Shui nor Cheng Huo.

    Instead, Cheng Mu was the one who came out of the training ground when they came back.

    His face wasnt as swollen as before, but it was still bruised.

    After greeting them one by one, he turned to Qin Ran in surprise. Miss Qin, werent youing back tomorrow afternoon?

    Qin Ran pulled out a chair and sat down. Since not everyone was here yet, she didnt pick up her chopsticks and justid her hands on the table. Something happened, so we came back earlier.

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked no more.

    Jiang Dongye put his phone on the table and raised an eyebrow at Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu, did you get beaten up?

    But he also felt strange. He hadnt seen Cheng Mu for just one month, but why did it seem like he had changed into another person?

    His whole body seemed full of explosive power.

    Gu Xichi had slept in the car for a long time and wasnt sleepy anymore. He lowered his head to y a game on his phone.

    Hearing this, he also looked up and grinned. Cheng Mu, did you get special training?

    Cheng Mu nced at them expressionlessly and nodded. Yes.

    Youre lucky. Gu Xichi leaned back on the chair and put his phone down. Do you know how much the professors experimental medicines you took are worth?

    Cheng Mu had long known that Qin Rans medicines werent simple. He quickly looked up at Gu Xichi at this.

    He wanted to return the money to Miss Qin.

    Ask my Brother. Gu Xichi smiled.

    Cheng Mu turned to Cheng Juan.

    While pouring tea for Qin Ran, Cheng Juan satzily without any bearings. He looked slightly put off and said clearly, The R&D investment and human resources added together and discounted by half amounts to 110 million.

    He put the teacup down and thought for a moment before adding, In M coins.

    The anti-aging biochemical enzymes they made were only semi-finished products, but people were already paying two to three million per injection and were even fighting for the waiting list.

    Gu Xichi had packaged the medicines developed by the worlds top group of medical lunatics. Forget about the initial investment, if all these medicines were sold to the big bosses in need, the price could be more exaggerated than the one Cheng Juan had estimated.

    Cough Jiang Dongye sat next to Gu Xichi and coughed several times.

    It was this expensive?

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    What was repayment? He didnt know what it was, he hadnt said anything about it.

    **

    Brother, the students academic research on heart cloning was inspired by your previous thesis. Gu Xichi thought for a moment before adding, The old man just asked him to read up on your records and get ready to clean the 12th floor.

    From the moment he met him, Gu Xichi knew that Cheng Juan was very knowledgeable.

    Be it the cloning of the heart or the anti-aging biochemical enzymes and life suspension Cheng Juan had written many academic papers that were ced in medical organizations and collected by Luo Jing.

    Other professors had to ask him for the key if they wanted to read the papers.

    In Gu Xichis eyes, this kind of medical technology required a civilization of more than a hundred years.

    He didnt know how Cheng Juan had developed these thoughts, just like how he didnt know how Qin Ran had managed to give him an artificial intelligence robot 50 years more advanced.

    Thus, he wasnt surprised that the two of them hade together.

    Cheng Juan nodded in low spirits and remained silent.

    Gu Xichi wanted to say something.

    But a voice not far away interrupted him. Boss, the two rooms upstairs have been arranged.

    Cheng Shui came down from the second floor. He had just finished helping Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye arrange their rooms.

    Walking to the dining table, he didnt sit down immediately. Instead, he first greeted Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, then bowed very politely to Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye. Young Master Jiang, Mr. Gu.

    Jiang Dongye was familiar with Cheng Shui and nodded. Long time no see.

    Then, he realized that Gu Xichi was extremely quiet.

    Are you okay? Qin Ran held her chin in one hand and raised an eyebrow at him.

    Mr- Mr. Cheng Shui?! Gu Xichi was normally a calm person, but at this time, his beautiful face looked taken by surprise.

    He nced at Cheng Shui, then at Cheng Juan. What did you just call my Brother?

    Everyone in the business knew that Gu Xichi had a good rtionship with the big diamond boss.

    In fact, Gu Xichi had never seen the diamond big boss before. Cheng Shui had always acted as the middleman between them.

    Thest time he came to Continent M was a year and a half ago, and he hadnt stayed for more than ten minutes. This must be why he thought the manor looked so familiar.

    Cheng Shui nced at Cheng Juan and repeated himself. Boss. Hes the Boss youre thinking of.

    Gu Xichi looked up and stared at the dining table. Except for Jiang Dongyes confused expression, everyone else was calm.

    Xiao Ran, you already knew this? Gu Xichi nced at Qin Ran.

    She picked up her chopsticks and nced at him before shaking her head and saying calmly, I only learned about it a month ago.

    Cheng Mu stared at the usually calm Gu Xichi and felt his originally tense expression rx. He feltforted that he wasnt the only one.

    No, whats wrong? Jiang Dongye looked up.

    Cheng Mu sighed very deeply.

    He poured Gu Xichi a ss of cold water and handed it to him, saying with experience, Doctor Gu, just get used to it.

    Jiang Dongye propped his legs up and felt amused at Gu Xichis rare expression. Heughed calmly. Whats worth your surprise? Calm down.

    Looking down at Jiang Dongye with a sneer, Gu Xichi said, Werent you always curious about the identity of the three big bosses behind me?

    Jiang Dongye nodded. He was indeed very curious.

    Do you know whos the stone reseller? Gu Xichi continued sneering.

    Jiang Dongye was about to say that he wasnt a stone reseller, but a diamond big boss and the worlds top three super rich- rich

    Before his thoughts had even aligned fully.

    An idea struck Jiang Dongyes mind and he turned to stare at Cheng Juan. What- What the hell?

 Chapter 239: Friendship of Diamond Big Boss, Breakdown Immediately

    Chapter 239: Friendship of Diamond Big Boss, Breakdown Immediately

    Holding his chopsticks, Cheng Juan ncedzily at them and said calmly, Eat first.

    Jiang Dongye and Gu Xichi both wanted to smash his face with the cup in their hands.

    How could they possibly eat now?!

    But they only dared to think about this.

    Gu Xichi downed the cup of cold water that Cheng Mu handed him and felt a little eased. When everyone else on the table began to eat, he also picked up his chopsticks.

    They finished their meal in half an hour.

    Jiang Dongye had already put down his chopsticks ten minutes earlier but still stayed seated, waiting for the others.

    Come to my study. Lets talk. Cheng Juan finished eating and picked up the tissue beside him to slowly wipe his hands.

    ncing at each other, Jiang Dongye and Gu Xichi followed Cheng Juan to the study. Meanwhile, Qin Ran took the watering can and headed to the flower garden.

    Master Juan, whats going on? You what are you doing? In the study room, Jiang Dongye sat down on the sofa in a daze.

    It was like the beggar who asked for food since young was actually the King!

    It was indeed unfathomable. The Cheng and Jiang families were both powerful in the capital, especially the Cheng family.

    But even so, there was still a disparity between the Cheng family and the internationally famous diamond gangster, at least financially.

    One was the overlord of the region, while the other was of the city. They couldnt bepared.

    Cheng Shui poured a cup of tea for Jiang Dongye.

    It has been a long time, too long to exin. Cheng Juan leaned against the pillow on the sofa and said lightly, The person in the mine was beaten down by me and had no other choice.

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Xichi also heard this and a sh of light flickered through his mind as he suddenly remembered something.

    I remember years ago when I was in the Middle East He squinted while holding the cup.

    Gu Xichi liked to travel to various ces. He learned medicine from a young age and would travel around with a medicine box to save the world at the age of 15.

    He had saved countless people but particrly remembered saving a group of people by the mine.

    Cheng Juan heard this, chuckled, and nodded. Thats right.

    At that time, Cheng Juan hadnt been much older. He had taken a mission and broken into a foreign country, offending a lot of enemies along the way. Although he wouldnt have died without Gu Xichis help, since he had been saved by him, he naturally had to return the favor.

    Wait. Master Juan, this Jiang Dongye took a sip of tea and barely managed to calm his nerves. Nobody from Beijing knows of this?

    Nobody else knows other than Cheng Shui and the others. Cheng Juan raised his hand to look at his watch. It was already close to 9 pm. His voice was gentle as he asked, Any other questions?

    Jiang Dongye and Gu Xichi naturally had a bunch of questions, but they couldnt ask at this time, so they just shook their heads and went back to the room to digest this new information.

    **

    Neither of them slept well that night.

    Their dark eye circles were deep when they woke up the next morning.

    Qin Ran seemed a little more excited than before and took the two of them around the manor the next morning.

    The people here are quite powerful, Jiang Dongye nced around at the people on the training ground and said involuntarily.

    The people on the training ground were quick to throw punches and had enough strength. Even in Continent M, only a few of them were required to defeat their opponents. Jiang Dongye was a trainer and could naturally feel their strength.

    Laying on a wooden pile, Gu Xichi nced over casually and wasnt very concerned.

    He had never trained systematically before and would lose in a fight with any trainer if he were to fight alone without using any underhand methods. Hence, he naturally couldnt see how powerful the people on the small training ground were.

    Xiao Ran, whats that? He reached out and pointed to the boxing machine on the training ground.

    Qin Ran was sitting on the wooden stake right next to him. She turned at the sound of her name and answered, Its a boxing strength test. It can test how strong your punches are.

    So magical? Jiang Dongye was also curious.

    Qin Ran took them there.

    The biggest training ground was closed these two days, so there were many people on the small training ground.

    When they saw Qin Ran, everyone stopped consciously and greeted Miss Qin very respectfully.

    Gu Xichi raised an eyebrow and smiled down at her. Xiao Ran, youre quite popr here.

    Its okay. Qin Ran pulled the hat on her down jacket and walked over to the boxing machine. Its here.

    At the detector, Luo Dui had just given it a punch!

    887!

    The people beside him cheered. Luo Dui, did you break your record?

    887 was a few points higher than Cheng Huos highest record. A month ago, Luo Dui had only scored between 860 and 870.

    Luo Dui squeezed his fingers excitedly. These few days, he had consulted Qin Ran for pointers. Although he hadnt improved as fast as Cheng Mu, he was still extremely satisfied.

    Miss Qin, do you want to use the boxing machine? Luo Dui saw Qin Ran and gave way for her.

    Not far away, Tang Qing, who was lining up to test her boxing strength, saw this and her expression darkened.

    ncing at Jiang Dongyes eagerness to try, Qin Ran put one hand on her chin and tilted her head. She raised her exquisite eyebrows and said, No, you continue.

    After confirming that Qin Ran didnt intend on using the equipment, Luo Dui led the people to continue training.

    Jiang Dongye nced at the 800-plus punching power on the boxing machine and wanted to know his own punching strength even more. When Qin Ran said this, he couldnt help but nce at her.

    Qin Ran lowered her hand and nced at him, her expression sloppy and casual. Lets go,e with me first.

    She took them to the training room on the first floor.

    Inside, Cheng Mu and Shi Liming had just finished a fight. Cheng Mu stood upright when he saw them. Miss Qin.

    Qin Ran nodded at him casually and then pointed to the boxing machine not far away. She turned and smiled at Jiang Dongye. Theres one there too, try it.

    Young Master Jiang, do you want to test your punching strength? Cheng Mu followed behind them. He then pointed to the five rows of numbers disyed and exined it to Jiang Dongye and Gu Xichi.

    So, these are all your results? Jiang Dongye stared at the bottom three lines of numbers.

    956.

    949.

    958.

    Each score was over 900 and much higher than the scores he had seen outside.

    Its mine. Cheng Mu nodded.

    He had only scored around 850 half a month ago, and it had taken another half a month to increase the scores by 100. Although the growth rate slowed down after 850, Cheng Mu was already very satisfied.

    After all

    In Cheng Mus impression, Cheng Shuis record was 910.

    Jiang Dongye nced at the highest record of the machine again, which was 1321. He was extremely eager to try. Our strengths are pretty simr, I should score around 950 too.

    Beside Gu Xichi, Qin Ran sighed.  give it a try first.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    Shi Liming hade to watch the show and the corners of his mouth also twitched.

    Gu Xichi nced at Qin Ran. Xiao Ran, whats with your expression?

    Qin Ran reached out to pull on her coat and coughed. Nothing, its nothing.

    At this time, Jiang Dongye exhausted all his strength and hit the testing instrument with one punch.

    Look closely, I probably scored around 940 Jiang Dongye put his hand on the machine and leaned sideways. He nced at Qin Ran and Gu Xichi in a charming posture.

    However, he froze before he finished speaking.

    The third line of numbers on the testing instrument had changed.

    It changed from 956 to 659.

    With the score of 1321 on the top two lines and 900-plus on the bottom two, the score of 659 looked extremely pitiful against them.

    Jiang Dongye stared at the testing equipment in disbelief. Then, he turned to gape at Cheng Mu.

    He felt like the machine was broken.

    He took another step back and punched against it hard.

    642.

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    Is it spoiled? Jiang Dongye stared nkly at Cheng Mu, trying to retrieve his pride.

    Patting Jiang Dongye on the shoulder, Cheng Mu said with experience, Its okay, Young Master Jiang. I only scored 652 when I tried for the first time. The people here arent ordinary. You just have to get used to it.

    Jiang Dongye wasnt reallyforted at all.

    He thought about what he just saw on the training ground. They had all scored around 800, and Luo Dui had even scored 889.

    After seeing Cheng Mus score of 950, he really thought that 800 was just an ordinary score

    But who knew that he couldnt even score 700.

    Jiang Dongye stared at the score of 1321 on the top row and felt even more depressed.

    Leaning over to Qin Ran, Gu Xichi couldnt help but chuckle. Xiao Ran, you really have the foresight to bring him here to test. If the group of people on that small training ground witnessed this, how embarrassing would it have been?

    He would surely have pretended not to know Jiang Dongye.

    Qin Ran put her hands in her pockets and smiled, looking very modestly at Gu Xichi. You tter me.

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    He turned to look at Gu Xichi and wiped his face. Do you still have medicine?

    If the doctors of the medical organization knew that their medicine was so heavily missed without being fully researched yet, they might really cry.

    This day passed by as Qin Ran led them around the manor.

    The next day, the grand assessment of the manor started.

 Chapter 240: Assessment Drama! Strength Ranking!

    Chapter 240: Assessment Drama! Strength Ranking!

    Early in the morning, the manor turned into a lively atmosphere. People came and went like it was the New Year.

    Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongyes rooms were upstairs, next to Qin Rans.

    The old castle was veryrge. The passageway on the second floor was 20 meters long and had seven rooms in total. After amodating these two people, there were still three more rooms left. It was more than enough.

    At seven in the morning, Cheng Mu knocked on Qin Rans door and moved the potted flower into her room.

    He happened to see Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye staring out the window at the end of the corridor.

    Young Master Jiang, Mr. Gu. Cheng Mu greeted politely. Good morning.

    Qin Ran also happened toe out of her room. Holding her down jacket in one hand and a flower pot in the other, she saw Cheng Mu and passed him the flower pot.

    Gu Xichi also turned around. He was rather excited at this rare lively atmosphere. Good morning. Xiao Ran, what are Brothers subordinates doing? Is there some activity today?

    An assessment, Qin Ran closed her door and repliedzily. Its equivalent to the year-end exam.

    Cheng Mu went to the flower garden first.

    The three of them went to the first floor for breakfast slowly.

    On the first floor, they bumped into Cheng Shui and Cheng Juan, who had juste out of the study room on the third floor.

    Cheng Shui held arge stack of documents in his hands, which was probably the materials for the assessment today.

    Brother, whats with your manors assessment? Gu Xichi sat on a chair and asked with interest while taking a piece of toast and a ss of milk.

    Cheng Juan took a ss of coffee instead of milk and was talking to Qin Ran when he heard Gu Xichis question. He turned and raised azy eyebrow. Go and take a look yourself.

    Gu Xichi was speechless.

    Cheng Shui put down his chopsticks and exined it to him.

    Gu Xichi understood it slightly now.

    Qin Ran didnt have much appetite in the morning and just bit her straw. After hearing Cheng Shuis exnation, she nced at Cheng Juan and asked, puzzled, Does it take four days?

    It was a long time.

    After finishing his breakfast, Cheng Juan picked up his teacup slowly and exined patiently to her, Its because of therge number of people. There are a total of 400 people, including each leader and the ordinary members of each hall. They all have to go through the one-vs-onepetition as well as the assessments on various aspects. Theputer assessment of the information hall is one of them.

    Gu Xichi was speechless as he listened to him exin to Qin Ran.

    This damn differential treatment.

    **

    These two days, Cheng Huo had been busily working on Qin Rans three-segment code in the information hall. He basically ate and lodged there like everyone else and didnt go back.

    He managed to achieve significant breakthroughs in the past two days.

    Other people from the other halls had been working hard on the training ground recently. Only theputer-addicted people in the information hall were fighting to their deaths with the three-segment code.

    However, their results were very significant, and Cheng Huo had even prepared a new stage in the management system that reced the entire manor system.

    Today was the assessment and the biggest annual event in the manor, so Cheng Huo was very serious. He swept his eyes past the entire information hall. Theputer at Tang Qings desk was still turned off.

    She hasnte in these two days? Cheng Huo pursed his lips and raised an eyebrow, obviously displeased.

    Jerry stood next to him. After half a month, he had pretty much recovered from his injury. Miss Tang said she wanted to take the assessment seriously.

    Oh. Cheng Huo nodded. In this month, he had already gained a clear understanding of Tang Qings malpractice. Remove her position first. If she passes the assessment four dayster, put it back.

    Then, he took a piece of bread and went to the training ground while eating.

    As the leader of the information hall, he was responsible for their assessment together with Cheng Shui.

    **

    The big training ground had beenpletely transformed.

    There werenterns ced inside, along with several rings and boxing machines.

    An unusual bustling could be seen when they entered.

    Perhaps because of the rows of rednterns hung on the training ground in a foreign country, most Chinese people felt especially cordial.

    The annual assessment of the manor was equivalent to the New Year.

    This year, everyone was even more excited due to Cheng Juans presence.

    In the middle was a one-meter-tall ring tform with a full area of 100 square meters. Two rows of high chairs were ced on the ring tform, along with furry nkets on the bench and a small sandalwood table beside.

    The chairs were for Cheng Juan, the leaders of each hall, Qin Ran, Gu Xichi, and the rest.

    One meter away from the ring was a cordon.

    Surrounding it was a row of 500 big and small chairs, divided into five areas. Other than the four halls, the servants in the manor had alsoe to watch the show.

    At the top was a huge projector five meters long and three meters wide. It was the size of a wall and projected each persons punching force coefficient and assessment score.

    Most of the martial artists here had sensitive five senses and could see even from afar. This projector had been set up for the servants.

    The assessment started officially at eight.

    Everyone sat down at their seats. Cheng Juan sat in the first position on the left, with Qin Ran, Gu Xichi, and the others beside him.

    Reaching out, Gu Xichi knocked on the sandalwood table. He turned to Qin Ran on his left and whispered, This table is very valuable.

    He finally understood what it meant by Some people are so poor, all they have is money.

    The training ground was buzzing with noise. Gu Xichi observed the surroundings for a moment. Qin Rans bipr disorder wasnt as obvious today, but her beautiful eyebrows were still knitted together slightly.

    Gu Xichi was slightly surprised at herposure.

    Is it very valuable? Qin Ran put on her headphones and nced at the table. She couldnt see what was so special about it.

    It looked just like an ordinary piece of wood.

    Looking away, Gu Xichi turned and nced at Cheng Juan again. He had his head lowered and was talking to the leaders.

    Gu Xichi fell deep in thought.

    **

    While Gu Xichi was talking, the people in the stands were also discussing.

    Do you see her? The one sitting next to the boss is Miss Qin.

    Oh, shes Miss Qin

    Qin Ran was of good repute in the manor. Although Cheng Shui had sent her picture to everyone to prevent anyone from bumping into her, most people had only heard of her big name and few had actually seen her.

    This was the first time most of them saw her. Hence, most of them discussed her as much as they discussed Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Shui was wearing a formal suit today. As the manager of the manor, he naturally hosted the opening. This years rules are the same as the previous years. First will be the neer assessment, then the challenge.

    Cheers erupted around the ring.

    Cheng Juans business was getting bigger and the manor wanted to recruit 30 neers in each hall this year.

    Cheng Shui held a list in his hand.

    This list ranked from top to bottom the overall strength of all the neers.

    The first ce was Tang Qing, who didnt need to be evaluated at first.

    The first appraiser, Tang Qing of the information hall. Cheng Shui put the list away and nced at the information halls men.

    Tang Qings reputation had expanded over the past month. Hence, the crowd eximed when they heard her name.

    Thats her? Mr. Cheng Huos junior? Is she going to be assessed as well?

    Her assessment should be easy, right?

    Sitting on the first row next to Jerry, she finally felt relieved when she heard voices discussing her.

    She stood up and walked directly from the side of the stairs to the edge of the ring, her angr chin lifted slightly.

    She had tied her curly blond hair up.

    Walking to the center of the ring, she felt the eyes of the audience gathered on her.

    Mr. Cheng Shui. She smiled and bowed.

    She nced at the people sitting on either side of the ring out of the corners of her eyes. Cheng Juan seemed to be watching, while Qin Ran was ying games. Gu Xichi was talking to Jiang Dongye, and only a few leaders were looking at her.

    Squeezing her hands into tight fists, her face still looked cold, but she was sneering inside.

    Cheng Shui took a step back and looked at the huge screen behind the ring. At this time, 421 names appeared on it.

    Tang Qing, these are all the names of the participants in the assessment. Choose one of them as your opponent today. Please choose with careful consideration. Cheng Shui pointed to the screen.

    The screen wasrge enough to mark the serial number from the first person to thest persons name.

    1. Cheng Shui.

    2. Leader Du.

    3. Cheng Huo.

    4

    Tang Qing looked through the list one by one. Aftering to the manor for so long, she knew that Cheng Shui had hit the previous record of 910.

    Leader Du was the first person under him.

    Tang Qing already knew of Cheng Huos strength. As the leader of the information hall, he was certainly not weak.

    She also knew that the list was probably ranked ording to strength.

    She thought that Qin Ran would be within the hundredth ce since she was so respected. But after looking through for a long time, she had yet to see her name in the two hundredth ce.

    Two minutester, Cheng Shui couldnt help but ask, Tang Qing, have you decided? Just report the serial number.

    When Tang Qing felt like Qin Ran wasnt on the list, she finally found her name.

    421. Qin Ran.

    Seeing this, Tang Qing suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 241: Sister Ran: Im Really Just Playing

    Chapter 241: Sister Ran: I''m Really Just ying

    Even if Tang Qing won apetition against thest ce, she wouldnt feel good either.

    Before this, Tang Qing had already inquired about it with other people. If neers could challenge the top 100 members, they could enter thew enforcement hall. The others would be randomly sent to either the procurement hall or the foreign trade hall.

    Among them, thew enforcement hall had the best welfare and the greatest strength. They even received guidance from Cheng Shui frequently.

    However, in the information hall, as long as theirputer skills were good, there was no such requirement for the challenge stage.

    Tang Qing didnt expect Qin Ran to be rankedst.

    Although a little disappointed, she had no intention of changing her ns.

    Mr. Cheng Shui, Ive decided. She turned towards Cheng Shui.

    He nodded. Who is it?

    Tang Qingughed and said, 421.

    When Cheng Juan had asked Cheng Shui to put Qin Rans name on the list, Cheng Shui had thought hard about it. Logically, she would be ranked first, but if so, many people would surely want to challenge her.

    Those people would be curious to know her strength and some would want to know if she deserved first ce

    There were a lot of rumors about Qin Ran in the manor. If she ranked first, many people would have their eyes on her.

    Hence, after careful consideration, Cheng Shui had put her name on thest ce.

    The rankings above were indeed ranked ording to strength. Generally, the newly recruited challengers would choose from around the two or three hundredth ce. No one would challenge thest ce.

    Although the people in the manor knew that Qin Ran might not be weak, after seeing her name in thest ce, they would discern that Cheng Shui didnt want them to challenge her and would hence not choose her.

    It was precisely because of this belief that Cheng Shui had put her name on thest ce.

    421. Cheng Shui remembered it clearly.

    However, he didnt expect that Tang Qing, who was the first to y, would snatch the grand prize and challenge Qin Ran by name?

    Narrowing his eyes, Cheng Shui turned to look at Tang Qing. Are you sure you want to challenge 421? If you are a neer, its best to challenge someone from the 200th to 300th ce.

    Cheng Shui had also heard of Tang Qings punching power of more than 700.

    Hence, he gave her a suggestion.

    However, to Tang Qing, it sounded like Cheng Shui was inexplicably protecting Qin Ran.

    She had already felt jealous of Qin Ran because of her uncle and the information halls incident, but now, she felt even more ufortable.

    ncing over at Qin Ran, who was wearing headphones and ying games, Tang Qing lowered her eyebrows and pretended to say innocently, Yes, Mr. Cheng Shui. Isnt it possible? Is there a rule that I cant challenge thest ce?

    Although she knew Qin Ran was rankedst and didnt have high strength, Tang Qing still wanted to drag her off the altar.

    Cheng Shui took a deep look at Tang Qing. He was about to remind her again, but after hearing Tang Qings words, he swallowed his words and nodded instead. Its possible.

    Really? Tang Qing originally thought Cheng Shui would give a rule saying that thest few rankings couldnt be challenged, but unexpectedly, Cheng Shui suddenly agreed, so she was a little surprised.

    Some people doubted if Cheng Shui was also on her side?

    Actually, Tang Qing had already felt that Cheng Huo highly regarded her, but it seemed like everyone had started neglecting her recently.

    Now, Cheng Shuis attitude inevitably made Tang Qings thoughts wander

    Yes, test your boxing strength first, Cheng Shui looked away and said directly. Get ready, youll be evaluated in five minutes.

    Okay. Tang Qing walked over to the boxing machine.

    **

    At the same time, Luo Dui and the others sitting in the audience looked at Tang Qings slightly arrogant face and were speechless

    She was still somewhat proud, could she be thinking that Cheng Shui was helping her?

    Of course, Cheng Shui had kindly reminded her at first, but then he had finalized thepetition

    A few people remembered the barbecue incident from that day and could predict what kind of one-sided situation it would be when they battledter

    After asking Tang Qing to test her punching strength, he went to inform Qin Ran and Cheng Juan about the battle.

    He nced at Cheng Juan first. Boss, how should we deal with this?

    Slowly picking up a cup of hot tea with an unchanged expression, Cheng Juan said lightly, Well follow the normal procedure.

    Cheng Shui had already expected this reply from Cheng Juan and wasnt surprised. After all, he had been the one to ask Miss Qin to y

    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Qin Ran.

    She was ying a game, wearing her headphones, and leaning down. Her down jacket hat with furry edges was buckled on her head.

    Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye called her. Xiao Ran, stop ying games, someone wants to challenge you!

    The sound in her headphones was very loud and Gu Xichi had to call several times before she reacted.

    Qin Ran was originally annoyed, but after hearing Gu Xichi, she asked in shock, What did you say? Someone wants to challenge me?

    Cheng Shui dared to bet that he saw her eyes light up.

    He was speechless.

    The game wasnt over yet.

    But Qin Ran seemed to have found something more interesting and immediately took off her headset. She handed her phone to Cheng Juan and then went to Gu Xichi and Cheng Shui.

    Yes, Miss Qin. Tang Qing challenged you, Cheng Shui walked behind her and replied respectfully.

    He nced at Cheng Juan out of the corner of his eye again. His boss was ying the game instead

    Oh. Qin Ran nodded. She nced at Tang Qing on the field. She was testing her boxing strength at the moment.

    The 421 names projected on therge screen had disappeared and the screen was now showing the scene of the boxing machine.

    Beside Gu Xichi, Jiang Dongye propped his legs up andughed. Dont worry, shes a woman too. It shouldnt be a big deal

    Before he finished speaking, Tang Qings score appeared on the big screen.

    769.

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    After yesterdays exnation by Shi Liming and Cheng Mu, Jiang Dongye had understood that boxing was a representation of strength.

    Just dont challenge her, that womans boxing score is 769, Jiang Dongye whispered involuntarily. Is she a macho?!

    Jiang Dongye himself had also been specially trained and his strength was considered one of the best in Beijing.

    Even so, he had only scored around 650 yesterday.

    Since this woman scored a hundred more points than him, he was naturally anxious for Qin Ran.

    His expression turned grave as he stared at her. Youre not even a member of this manor, cant Master Juan just cancel this challenge?

    Gu Xichi didnt quite understand the difference between ordinary people and someone who scored 769.

    But he touched his chin and nced at Qin Ran. Can you do it?

    Qin Ran was taking off her coat when she heard this. She raised an eyebrow and replied, Of course.

    Then, she walked in the direction of the ring.

    Jiang Dongye stared at Qin Ran, then turned to Gu Xichi in worry. She scored hundred-plus points higher than me. Even I cant beat her. Will something happen to her?

    Gu Xichi nced at Cheng Juan, who was still ying the game casually. Opposite, Cheng Mu and Cheng Huo were also very calm. He thought for a moment before shaking his head. I dont think so.

    Jiang Dongye stared at Qin Rans thin body and was somewhat skeptical. Really?

    **

    At the center of the ring.

    Qin Ran stopped there. With a rxed and amused expression, she tilted her head slightly and massaged her wrists.

    She didnt look in the least bit tense.

    From the edge of the ring where the boxing machine was, Tang Qing walked over to the middle but stopped a few meters away.

    She was nearly 1.8 meters tall and her bones were also much broader than the average Chinese. Her aura was imposing, like an international model.

    This kind of person stood out among ordinary people.

    But she would definitely suffer against Qin Ran.

    While checking her boxing strength, Tang Qing had also paid attention to Cheng Shui and the others. She saw Cheng Shui talking to Qin Ran and Cheng Juan and also noticed the nervous expressions of the two people beside her.

    Grinning maliciously, she picked up a wooden stick. It was amon weapon in the manor, and except for a few people who had reached the bottleneck period, most people in the 700 to 800 boxing score range liked to use it as a weapon.

    The referee was from thew enforcement hall.

    He nced at Tang Qing. Tang Qing, are you ready?

    Holding the stick, she licked her lips and nced at Qin Ran. Of course.

    Her hands shook slightly in excitement.

    The referee turned to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, do you need a weapon?

    She took off her down jacket and then tossed it aside, her voice light and calm. No, Im just ying.

    The referee was speechless.

    Referee, arent we starting?

    Tang Qing stood two meters away from Qin Ran and sounded evidently impatient.

    She particrly disliked Qin Rans tone.

    She would let Qin Ran know that she wouldnt have people supporting her limitlessly everywhere!

    Certain levels of strength were required for certain positions.

    The referee frowned at Tang Qing and took a few steps back. Start!

    As soon as the referee dropped the word, Tang Qing waved the stick in her hand fiercely and flew it straight at Qin Rans face!

 Chapter 242: Like an Out of Control Feral Dog

    Chapter 242: Like an Out of Control Feral Dog

    This stick was rather cruel.

    It flew towards Qin Ran with a gust of wind.

    Their figures were very clear on the big screen. People with a fighting background could tell that Tang Qing was merciless.

    Why are these two girls so intense? Jiang Dongye saw this from the stands and couldnt help but shrink back a little, frowning slightly.

    He turned his head and didnt dare to look on.

    If hit by Tang Qings powerful stick with a strength coefficient to 769, cracking of the bones would be considered a minor injury.

    Tang Qings face was still cool and morous, but the strength in her hand was undiminished.

    Other than Jiang Dongye, the audience under the ring was also holding their breaths.

    Qin Ran didnt move much. When she saw the sticking towards her, she just reached out and grabbed the fierce stick very lightly.

    Tang Qing originally thought Qin Ran would step down the stage as soon as this stick went down.

    But who knew that the stick in her hand would be tightly grasped by her. Tang Qings expression changed and she reached out instinctively to grab the stick back, but it remained mped down as if stuck by electric welding.

    She was taller than Qin Ran and always looked down from above due to her natural advantages.

    However, as she stared at her dark eyes at this moment, it was like facing a big mountain.

    Tang Qings expression changed drastically.

    Most of the people sitting under the ring were fixated on the screen. The two figures shook and they had yet to see Qin Ran take the offense. Only a residual image was left on the screen, along with the sound of the wind.

    This was the sound of Tang Qing waving her stick.

    On the ring, Qin Ran made use of Tang Qings stick and easily shook her hand away. She changed from taking defense to offense and directly shed viciously towards Tang Qing.

    As a mixed-blood, Tang Qings features were deep and her eyes were blue like the sea.

    Qin Ran thought about it and changed her direction, hitting her in the abdomen.

    She was too fast. Snatching the weapon and making a move only took an instant, and Tang Qing simply didnt have a chance to react.

    Not to mention react, Tang Qing didnt even see her movements even at such a close distance.

    She only felt a sudden force on the stick and her hand shook a little before the stick fell off easily.

    Boom!

    Hit by a strong force, Tang Qingnded on the ground like a fallen kite.

    Qin Ran had held back when hitting her, or Tang Qing might not even survive after getting hit by the stick.

    There was still some force that had yet to be released, so she hit the stick on a spot beside Tang Qing.

    She didnt hold back this time and the sound of something tearing permeated through the air along with the wind of oppression.

    It was a very clear tearing sound!

    The referee nced stiffly at the ring under Qin Rans hand.

    The cement under the stick was almost all crushed.

    And the stick was also trembling in a blur from the strength left on its body.

    A clear gap transversed the entire ring in the direction of the stick.

    The ring was t and some people in the stands couldnt see it, but the big screen clearly shot this scene.

    The entire ring had a crack.

    If this stick hit someone, would it directly cut the person into two?

    However, at this time, everyone stared at the big screen, speechless. They gaped nkly at the crack on the big screen, unable to react.

    So so frightening

    Thest time Cheng Mu fought with Jerry had also been core-shaking and hadsted less than a minute.

    However, Cheng Mu had fought with his bare hands, unlike Qin Ran, who had even taken her opponents weapon. Furthermore, the strength exerted on the stick

    How terrifying was it to be able to split the entire ring?

    Not to mention those in the stands, even Luo Dui and the others who had seen Qin Ran fight before were stunned.

    Luo Dui Luo Dui someone muttered beside him. How high is Miss Qins punching strength to make such a crack?

    Sitting in the first row near the ring, Luo Dui had clearly heard the cracking sound. When he heard this question, he simply shook his head.

    He really didnt know.

    After removing the force from the stick, Qin Ran stood up directly. The stick wasnt in the least bit damaged. She tossed it aside and turned to look at the referee, raising an eyebrow. Is it over?

    Of- Of course, the referee recovered and spoke immediately.

    Oh. Qin Ran threw the stick away directly.

    The referee stepped forward and ignored the crack on the ground.

    He felt his tooth and bones ache at the sight of it.

    Miss Qin wins thispetition! The referee heard himself announcing.

    This result was of no surprise.

    His voice seemed to break a certain bnce and a burst of cheers and shouting exploded from the stands!

    The people in the manor held the strong in high esteem.

    Tang Qing wasnt bad, she was really not bad. As a woman, her strength was even better than some of the men in the manor.

    However, even so, she hadnt managed tond a single blow on Qin Ran.

    All her moves had been crushed directly.

    In the end, the entire ring had even absorbed the blow on Tang Qings stead.

    Countless people started specting about Qin Rans strength and discussing excitedly about why she was so strong.

    The servant was still cleaning the ring.

    Hearing the discussions, Cheng Huo and the others thought nkly: <em>Of course. She scored 1321 in boxing strength, surpassing the 1000-point wall. How can she not be strong?</em>

    Qin Ran picked up her coat and returned to her seat.

    Cheng Juan handed her phone back, his expression as usual, and his brows rxed. I finished the game.

    Did you win or lose? Qin Ran looked down at her phone and asked.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow. Of course I won.

    Looking down, Qin Ran nced at the record.

    While listening to their conversation, Jiang Dongye was about to explode. Shouldnt they be discussing the result of thepetition? Why was Qin Ran so strong?!

    Why the hell were they discussing the results of the goddamn game?!

    Why arent you in the least bit surprised? Jiang Dongye nced at Gu Xichi.

    Looking away and ncing sideways at him, Gu Xichi replied calmly, People who work hard wont be too weak.

    Jiang Dongye didnt really understand, but Cheng Juan nced at Gu Xichi quietly.

    **

    On the ring, Tang Qing finally returned to her senses.

    She struggled to get up and only reacted slowly when the staff came to give her a pill.

    Her cold face was dark like a pot of smoke.

    She never expected to have her weapon taken away by Qin Ran and to lose so tragically.

    Nobody cared about her sorry figure and were still discussing Qin Ran.

    Cheng Shui also continued hosting and called the next contestants name.

    Tang Qing sucked in a deep breath.

    Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, she nced at Cheng Shui. Theres still another assessment in the information hall forputer skills, right?

    Speaking of this, she turned to look in the direction of Qin Ran. I study theputer and not the martial arts, so Im not well-versed in it.

    Tang Qing never thought that she would use this method to try and retrieve her pride.

    Simply put, she was a sore loser.

    Cheng Shui froze for a moment at this and felt like he had heard wrongly. Hence, he asked again gently, So you want topareputer skills with Miss Qin?

    I just want to swap pointers. Tang Qing shook her head, her eyes still fixated on Qin Ran. The people in the information hall have consulted Miss Qin several times, so I also want to learn from herputer skills. I wonder if Miss Qin agrees?

    Tang Qing had always been proud of herputer skills.

    Cheng Huo was speechless.

    Sitting in the information halls stands, Jerry was also speechless.

    Qin Ran also didnt expect anyone to provoke her with this.

    She put on her down jacket.

    Looking up at Cheng Juan instead of Tang Qing, she lowered her voice and asked, Can I?

    Cheng Juan tapped his fingers on the armrest and smiled casually. Of course.

    Opposite, Cheng Huos lips twitched.

    He finally knew why Cheng Shui had put Qin Ranst. If she had been ced first, there would be a rain of blood

    But he had failed to consider that Tang Qing would court her own death.

    It was like feral dogs going out of control.

    The annual assessment with Miss Qin around was, as expected out of the ordinary.

    Qin Ran stood up again and walked slowly to the ring. She greeted Cheng Shui very joyfully. Mr. Cheng Shui, we meet again.

    Cheng Shui was speechless.

    <em>No, I really dont want to see you here again!</em>

    The corner of Cheng Shuis lips twitched and he greeted her.

    Then, ncing at Tang Qing, he expressionlessly told his men to prepare theputers.

    The information hall always had an assessment onputer skills. In less than three minutes, the twoputers were ready.

 Chapter 243: Hacked! Tang Qing Weeps in Defeat!

    Chapter 243: Hacked! Tang Qing Weeps in Defeat!

    The crack was still on the ground.

    The people in the stands were confused and exchanged nces.

    Does Miss Tang need to have herputer skills evaluated as well? Everyone looked at each other on the stands. Shes Brother Cheng Huos junior

    Tang Qing had never concealed her proud identity as one of the members of the Hacker Alliance.

    This news had rung throughout the manor when she arrived.

    Other than Cheng Huo, it was extremely difficult to find someone else withparableputer skills.

    People who had just be fans of Qin Ran couldnt help but say, Miss Qin is so powerful, its not shameful for Miss Tang to lose to her.

    Miss Qin also entered the information hall recently, right? Miss Tang can attend to both herputer skills and her strength simultaneously. Its not an easy feat

    Qin Rans move had been remarkable

    After the fight, everyone subconsciously saw Qin Ran as on a different levelpared to Tang Qing.

    The two were obviously not of the same rank.

    Tang Qing pursed her lips. This was thest thing she wanted and expected.

    At first, she had just used Qin Ran as a stepping stone, but little did she know that she would be stepped on by Qin Ran instead!

    Taking a deep breath, she wanted to retrieve a little bit of pride through herputer skills.

    She walked over and sat down in front of aputer.

    Grabbing the mouse tightly, she finally feltforted. As a hacker, theputer was her biggest support.

    Tang Qing was extremely confident in front of theputer.

    Seeing that Tang Qing was already sitting firmly at her seat, Cheng Shui nced at Qin Ran. Miss Qin, your seat is over there.

    He pointed to the edge and motioned for Qin Ran to sit down.

    Computer techniques werepared using the firewall, viruses, and designated attacks. This was especially so for professional hackers like Tang Qing.

    I know you have some research onputer skills. Tang Qing nced at Qin Ran with dim eyes. There was no hint of her usual arrogance on her face and she said simply, As long as you can break my firstyer of firewall before I do, you win.

    This was the first time Qin Ran met someone who wanted topareputer skills with her.

    Turning on theputer, she heard Tang Qings words and slightly raised an eyebrow. She nced at her and smiled casually. Okay.

    Cheng Shui couldnt be the referee of the information hallspetition and just nced at the two of them. At this stage, he couldnt change anything either.

    He turned around, acknowledging his fate and signaling Cheng Huo to be the referee.

    Cheng Huo put down the cup in his hand and walked to the ring. He was speechless for a moment after hearing Tang Qing and took a moment to ask, Are you sure you want to challenge Miss Qin?

    Tang Qing gripped the mouse tightly and nodded in determination.

    Thus, Cheng Huo said nothing more and just nced at the big screen before saying, Go ahead.

    Tang Qing said she wouldnt attack and really didnt initiate any.

    She opened up a code page and added a new code to the firewall. While she edited this, her firewall was motionless.

    Qin Ran had yet to attack?

    Thinking of this, she couldnt help but raise her head to nce at Qin Ran opposite her.

    One of Qin Rans hands was on the keyboard while the other wasidzily on the table. She tapped her fingers on the keyboard randomly, and it seemed like she hadnt started her attack yet.

    Tang Qing couldnt figure out what she was doing, but she didnt ck off either.

    She had bit the dust in the previous challenge because she underestimated Qin Ran. This time, no matter what, she wanted Qin Ran to experience the taste of defeat!

    Narrowing her eyes, she stopped looking at Qin Ran and focused on typing quickly on the keyboard.

    Among all the challenges, the favorite of the audience was the strength battle. The foreign trade and procurement hall werent particrly interested in the code challenge.

    At this time, the big screen disyed theputer screens of Qin Ran and Tang Qing.

    The people in the other halls couldnt understand this, but the information hall could.

    When Tang Qingunched her attack, Qin Ran didnt seem to have made a move and was still typing a code slowly.

    Jerry, why hasnt Miss Qin moved? The young man sitting next to Jerry saw that the code written by Tang Qing had begun to invade Qin Ransputer and was slightly puzzled.

    Jerry couldnt understand it either. Logically, this shouldnt be the case. Perhaps Miss Qin is only good at programming and has never learned hacking? Well have to wait and see.

    If it had been any other hackers, the people on the stands would have felt extremely bored, but this was Qin Ran and Tang Qing. In particr, Qin Rans skills defied the natural order.

    Others were willing to watch her in the ring all day, much lesspete against Tang Qing.

    They listened to the exnation from the information hall and were excited instead of disappointed. Really? Is Miss Qin going to lose? Thats great!

    Finally, they found her a little more human.

    Miss Qin is so nice to give someone an out.

    Indeed, she didnt embarrass her.

    Not only these members, but Tang Qing herself also felt like she was going to seed. She looked at the beating lines of code in front of her and saw that the virus had sessfully invaded Qin Ransputer.

    Her cold and nk face finally eased as she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She invaded the firewall of Qin Ransputer port and pressed enter, a smile forming on her face.

    But a familiar scene suddenly appeared

    Her originally beating code and the port suddenly fell into darkness!

    It was really a very familiar scene. If Tang Qing was capable of remaining sensible at this time, she would definitely recall that when she first entered the manor and tried to check Qin Rans and Cheng Juansputers, she had encountered the exact same thing!

    But she was too focused on the matter at hand. Typing a string of codes, she tried to save herputer.

    But her screen was still ck!

    The indicator light was lit, but the screen was still ck. She had obviously been hacked!

    Tang Qings hands loosened and she felt her hands and feet turn cold. Her mind was nk and she could only look up stiffly at Qin Ran.

    She might have grudgingly epted losing to Qin Ran in terms of strength.

    She thought that Qin Ran had been specially trained, so why should shepare her weakness with her strength?

    Thus, her reluctance had prompted her to start this secondputerpetition.

    She had felt so sure that this time, Qin Ran would lose to her.

    But now

    She stared at the ck screen of theputer

    Her proud and aloof expression slowly cracked

    On the stands, the people saying that Miss Qin is so good suddenly quietened.

    Erm someone whispered to a member of the information hall, is Miss Tang really a member of the Hacker Alliance?

    They were starting to doubt her abilities.

    Other than Mr. Cheng Huo, Miss Tang is the most powerful person in the information hall? Someone looked at the information hall with the eyes of Brothers, you are all so weak.

    What a joke!

    Everyone in the information hall was speechless.

    Yes, Tang Qing looked soulless and was secretly weeping in defeat.

    Cheng Huo wiped his face and stared at Tang Qing. The originally arrogant and proud woman was now looking like a rag standing in the middle of the ring.

    She was probably second-guessing her life.

    Once again, it was indeed wise of Cheng Shui to put Qin Rans namest.

    Undoubtedly, Miss Qin has won the match. Cheng Huo announced the result and turned around, returning the mess to Cheng Shui to handle.

    Cheng Shui adjusted his clothes and walked to the middle of the stage. He nced at Qin Ran.

    She rolled up her sleeves and walked back to her seat a little reluctantly.

    Cheng Shui finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qin Ran almost reached her seat when she paused.

    Cheng Shui held his breath and stared intently at her.

    She turned around and beamed at the people on the stands. I wee anyone who wants to challenge me.

    Cheng Shui was speechless.

    He directly ignored her words and pretended not to hear them. Picking up the name list, he began the assessment of the second neer this year. Second assessor, Lawrence from thew enforcement hall.

    Qin Ran nced regretfully at Cheng Shui and walked back to her seat.

    A tall young man came on stage. He had brown hair and only wore a shirt in the cold weather.

    His voice sounded deep when he spoke.

    The assessment of freshmen was also ranked ording to strength. Tang Qing ranked first because of her abilities, super hacking skills, and because of Cheng Huo.

    The second ce had ranked only due to his own strength. He wanted to enter thew enforcement hall and was genuinely capable.

    The moment he got on stage, he stared directly at Qin Ran and said without waiting for Cheng Shui to ask, I want to challenge 421!

    Cheng Shui reached out to massage his temple.

    He nced at Qin Ran behind him. She was supporting her chin with one hand, her ck down jacket making her face look snowy white. Her expression was excited and eager to try.

    Miss Qin, can I please trouble you toe and test your boxing strength? Cheng Shui ignored Lawrence and just asked Qin Ran respectfully.

    Oh, okay. Qin Ran nodded reluctantly and was regretful again.

 Chapter 244: Master Ran Led Juniors to Fortune

    Chapter 244: Master Ran Led Juniors to Fortune

    Let Qin Ran test her boxing strength?

    What did this mean?

    Neither Lawrence nor the people on the stands understood Cheng Shuis operation.

    Some discussed in whispers and began guessing how much her boxing strength would be.

    I think it might be 890!

    Isnt that the same as Mr. Cheng Huos? Someone narrowed his eyes and thought 890 seemed a little too high.

    870 was a hurdle for the whole manor, and only a few leaders had the ability to exceed this score.

    It was even harder to increase their boxing strength at that stage. 890 was already the highest score that these people could think of.

    Tang Qing scored 769 and was still so badly defeated. Miss Qin should score at least 870? A short-haired man analyzed.

    Any score above 800 was of a different world. Tang Qing had suffered such a crushing defeat despite a score of 769, so Qin Ran must have at least 100 points more than her.

    Only a few masters of thew enforcement hall could manage to reach 870 points.

    But with the crack on the ring, could it be over 1000 someone said weakly. After all, Mr. Cheng Shui didnt manage to do that to the ring

    The others remained silent. It wasnt impossible, but 1000 points were simply too terrifying

    I think 900 sounds most likely.

    These people were basically divided into two groups. One believed Qin Ran would score 900, while the other 1000.

    While talking, their attention was focused on Qin Ran.

    In the grandstand, the leaders and Jiang Dongye were all specting.

    Leader Du nced at Cheng Huo and whispered, Mr. Cheng Huo, has Miss Qin tested her punching strength before? Has it reached 900?

    Cheng Shui had selected Leader Du to follow Qin Ran when she and Cheng Juan first came to Continent M.

    However, Leader Du had directly refused it at that time on the grounds of training for the challenge.

    After hearing that he would be ying with a little girl, he had refused to ept it.

    But there had been too many rumors about her in the manor this month, and he had just verified her strength with his own eyes

    Cheng Huo grinned and chuckled at him. You will see.

    **

    Not much movement was required for the boxing test. Without taking off her down jacket, Qin Ran walked down directly and stopped at the boxing machine. She directly punched it.

    Everyone there paid attention to the numbers on the big screen.

    Within a few seconds, the 769 data left by Tang Qing fluctuated a little and was reced by a new data

    1319.

    The chatter at the stands about whether Qin Ran could reach 1000 or 900 suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    At this time, there were 500 or 600 people in therge training ground, including the servants.

    There was basically a slight noise every moment.

    But at this moment, the crowd was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Onstage, only the whooshing sound of the wind could be heard.

    Cheng Shui already knew that the record of 1321 was Qin Rans, but even so, it wasnt the same as witnessing it firsthand. However, his eptance level was definitely much stronger than others.

    After a minute of shock, Cheng Shui nced nkly at Lawrence. New test student Lawrence, do you want to continuepeting with number 421?

    Qin Ran also smiled and turned to beam at Lawrence with a pair of beautiful eyes.

    Lawrence was speechless.

    He quickly withdrew his gaze from Qin Ran and stuttered righteously, Mr. Cheng Shui, Ive decided. I want to challenge 39!

    He finally understood why Cheng Shui had made Qin Ran test her boxing strength.

    In the beginning, Lawrence had chosen Qin Ran out of curiosity and ambition, as Cheng Shui had predicted.

    But Qin Ran had scored a punching strength of 1319, which was 400 to 500 points more than his. Even ten Lawrences werent enough for her abuse.

    Lawrence was very clear about where he stood. He had finallye to the actualbat assessment after several interviews. Entering the other side of the manor after so much difficulty, how could he possibly deny this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and court his own death?

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Cheng Shui turned away and directly asked Lawrence to perform his boxing test and start the assessment.

    If he let Qin Ran fight a few more people, he was afraid the entire ring couldnt be used anymore.

    Qin Ran nodded. Fine.

    Nobody wanted to challenge her, so she simply returned to her seat. Jiang Dongye, Leader Du, and Leader Yuan all stared intently at her.

    1319. Everyone remembered the highest record of the manors boxing test a month ago, 1321.

    At that time, they had all thought it was Cheng Juans score.

    It was a well-known fact that their boss was very strong.

    Thus, it wouldnt have been as surprising if the score of 1321 belonged to him.

    But now, Qin Ran had just scored 1319, which was only two points away from 1321. She had made it seem so effortless and wasnt even panting or flushing at the exertion. Nobody knew if that was her full strength

    But 1319

    This was God-level in their eyes.

    An evildoer on the same level as Cheng Juan.

    They might never be able to break through a score of 1000 in their lifetime. As for 1319, they could only look up hopefully.

    When the leaders thought of this, they all turned to look at Leader Du. After all, he had personally rejected Cheng Shuist time. His chest was almost bursting with rage at being stared at. What are you looking at? Other than Shi Liming, didnt you all refuse it as well?

    He couldnt take the fall alone. If necessary, they would all experience the heartache together!

    The others were speechless.

    **

    There were four days of assessment.

    Qin Ran gradually became interested and also set up a ring at the training ground alone to start a game.

    Every time before the assessment, they would make bets on the winner.

    Other than the main ring, this small ring was the most popr.

    I bet on the left!

    I think the one on the right has a high punching score and will probably win!

    Ive won! Ill get rich overnight! Ill follow Miss Qins next bet! A blond-haired young boy patted the table excitedly.

    Forget it, you still dare to follow Miss Qin? Have you forgotten how she let you down in the previous game? A person three to four meters away from Qin Ran whispered. He really felt like Qin Ran could join the acting industry. She didnt even blink when setting up traps. He had already lost all his money from his New Years red envelopes because of her traps!

    He was obviously afraid of her traps.

    The blond-haired boy was silent for a moment, then he turned to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, can there be love between people? Do you think I have the potential to be the richest man in Continent M?

    Withnterns wobbling overhead, the New Year atmosphere in the entire manor was much stronger than in China.

    The ce was so noisy that even Cheng Shui couldnt ignore it.

    When did the manor start a gambling den?

    Although quiet on the surface, he actually felt very emotional inside. This was his first time seeing the manor so full of life in so many years.

    Although the past annual assessments had also been lively, it was simply because of therge crowds. Everyone was always busy thinking about the assessment, so how could there have been such a scene?

    But now, Qin Ran was bringing joy to the people.

    Boss, the neer assessment has beenpleted. Cheng Shui looked back, his face filled with rare joy. He handed a list to Cheng Juan. Two have been disqualified. Their names are here. Next is the assessment of the old members.

    Cheng Juan continued staring at Qin Ran and the others and casually took the list from Cheng Shui.

    Theres a person here, Tang Qing, is she considered qualified? Cheng Shui pointed to the information on the first page.

    Tang Qings information was written in detail.

    I heard from Cheng Huo that she once tried to check our information? Cheng Juan nced at it and put it on the table casually, his voice indifferent.

    Cheng Huo hadnt hidden this matter from him.

    Cheng Shui knew Cheng Juans intentions at the mention of this.

    He nodded. Yes, Cheng Huo found out that she was the one who tried to check your information and Miss Qins that night. In that case, Ill directly inform Miss Tang that she has not passed the assessment.

    Cheng Shui paused a little.

    Tang Qings hacking skills obviously paled inparison to Qin Rans, so that night, the person who had blocked Tang Qings invasion of the manor system and exposed her misdeeds to Cheng Huo wasnt Matthew, but Qin Ran?!

    What? Reaching out to put the list aside, Cheng Juan looked up.

    Cheng Shui reacted. I just thought of something.

    **

    At the same time, outside the door of the manor on the other shore.

    It was a big event in the manor, after all, so the gatekeepers had entered the training ground to watch the show as well.

    Only the monitoring and manual systems were left outside the manor.

    A sapphire blue car slowly drove by the gate.

    A man got down from the drivers seat. He was tall and wore very casual clothes.

    Stopping by the gate, he took out his phone and nced at the address. His fingers were like jade, clean and slender.

    I think its here? he said softly.

    Then, he took two steps forward.

    The artificial intelligence mechanical sound of the big iron gates sounded: The manor is not epting guests for the time being.

    The man chuckled. Xiao Hei, Im here to find your Dad.

 Chapter 245: Cheng Mu Has Taken Flight, Appearance of a Love Rival

    Chapter 245: Cheng Mu Has Taken Flight, Appearance of a Love Rival

    <i>1</i>

    On the training ground.

    Cheng Juan and Cheng Shui were still conversing.

    In the midst of all the noise, Cheng Juan leaned back on the chair and nced at Cheng Mu, who was making bets at the table behind Qin Ran. Let Cheng Mu take the first assessment.

    Cheng Mu? Cheng Shui froze.

    Cheng Juan nodded. He was toozy to bother exining further.

    Boss, Xiao Hei just sent us a video. Someone is at the gates looking for Miss Qin, Cheng Huo said in a lowered voice while showing his phone.

    Narrowing his eyes, Cheng Juan asked, Who is it?

    He said his surname is Yang, Cheng Huo replied.

    Cheng Juan tapped his fingers on the table and pondered for a moment. Okay, Ill let someone take him to the study.

    **

    Cheng Mus main liabilities were that he always followed behind Qin Ran and was never formally included in the manor. His name wasnt on the 421 name list either.

    But after defeating Jerryst time, he had gained a name for himself in the manor.

    Although doubtful, Cheng Shui still called Cheng Mu over.

    Cheng Mu. Cheng Shui pointed to the big screen. Choose someone as your assessment opponent.

    The people in the stands and the gambling den also stopped everything at hand. Cheng Mu was a well-known man next to Qin Ran and everyone paid attention to him.

    His expression didnt change.

    He just stared hesitantly at Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Shui was speechless.

    Cheng Huo just took a sip of water and almost spit it out at this moment. No, is this kid crazy? He wants to challenge Cheng Shui?

    Previously, Cheng Huo had witnessed Cheng Mu score around 850 to 860 on the boxing machine. His strength had indeed increased terrifyingly, but there was still a difference in strength from a score of 900-plus.

    Cheng Huo was just thinking of this when Cheng Mu turned and stared at him.

    Ive chosen. After a moment of hesitation, Cheng Mu looked away and stared at Cheng Shui. I choose number 2.

    As the top two in the manor, Cheng Shui and Leader Du were rarely challenged.

    Needless to say, it was even rarer for Cheng Shui, the creator of the previous record of 910. Except for Leader Du, who sometimes exchanged pointers with him, few people dared to challenge him.

    As for Leader Du, his highest record was 899. In thest six months, his boxing strength had peaked at 899, just one point away from a breakthrough.

    Neither of them was a particrly good candidate for a challenge.

    Thepetitors had continued to maintain a high energy level throughout the few days, but apart from Tang Qing and Qin Ranspetition at the beginning, there were few scenes that made the blood pump in their veins.

    The energy level once again reached its peak at the sound of Cheng Mu challenging Leader Du.

    The vacant tables in the manor were now full of bets.

    Leader Du, isnt it obvious! Someone directly went all-in and bet his money on the left side.

    Although Jerry was a well-known talent from the information hall, men from there were still generally weaker than men from the procurement hall. Jerry had only scored around 810.

    Although Cheng Mu had caused a sensation by defeating Jerry previously, it had only really been the talking point of the information, procurement, and foreign trade hall. The real masters of thew enforcement hall had focused on training and hadnt paid attention to it at all.

    Between Leader Du and Cheng Mu, they obviously chose Leader Du without hesitation.

    Most people bet on Leader Du and only a small number of people bet on Cheng Mu.

    The blond-haired guy had just won a bet, so he didnt dare to make a rash decision and nced at Qin Ran instead.

    Leaningzily on the table, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow and asked in a light tone, What?

    Can I still be the richest man in Continent M? he lowered his voice and asked again.

    He didnt know anything and just wanted to ride on ones coattails.

    Oh. Qin Ran pressed her fingers against her lips and chuckled lightly. She turned her gaze to the ring and said, Then your chance is here.

    Hearing this, the guy immediately moved his money to the right without hesitation. He had bet on Cheng Mu!

    Beside him, the person thought he was about to go bankrupt. Are you crazy? Arent you afraid of getting trapped by Miss Qin

    **

    On the ring.

    Leader Du hadnt expected Cheng Mu to challenge him.

    He nced at him. Everyone in the manor knew about Cheng Mu.

    In the beginning, he couldnt even defeat the weakest person from thew enforcement hall, but after spending a few days in the training ground, he was basically capable of abusing almost everyone.

    Like the other people in the manor, Leader Du had felt particrly dissatisfied with Cheng Mu at first.

    He felt like Cheng Mu wasnt good enough to be ced on par with Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo.

    There werent many such remarks now.

    Someone was even chanting Cheng Mus name. Cheng Mu, knock Leader Du down! Knock Leader Du down!

    Of course, this was just idle talk. After all, Leader Dus reputation as the undefeated God hadsted several years in the manor.

    Leader Du nced at Cheng Mu. My boxing strength is 899. Cheng Mu, you have to be careful, I wont go easy on you!

    At the thought of Cheng Mu following a super master around all day, Leader Du felt inclined to hit his face.

    He would never admit that he had rejected Cheng Shui previously due to his pigheadedness.

    When the referee announced the start, Leader Du squeezed his fists and mmed towards Cheng Mu. His fists flew towards him without any hesitation.

    Neither of them used a weapon.

    However, in the next second

    Boom!

    Cheng Mu directly blocked Leader Dus fist with one hand. He clenched his other hand into a fist and directly hit Leader Dus chest.

    Crack

    The light sound of a bone fracture echoed.

    Leader Du staggered backward.

    The originally calm atmosphere surrounding Leader Du gradually turned heavy. He had felt Cheng Mus power and couldnt help but spit out a turbid breath. His arm shook and he gathered up even more strength.

    Boom

    The two exchanged fists again.

    Leader Du staggered three meters backward and almost fell off the ring.

    The group of people who had been chanting Cheng Mus name was speechless.

    They had really just been teasing.

    With Leader Dus strength of 899, even if Cheng Shui wanted to defeat him, it would still take some time.

    But Cheng Mu in less than three minutes, he had suppressed himpletely!

    Not to mention the others, even Cheng Shui himself forgot to report the situation.

    In the stands, only Cheng Juan, Qin Ran, and Gu Xichi were calm.

    Cheng Juan looked up at Cheng Mu and said casually, Go and test your boxing strength.

    Cheng Mu just nodded and walked over to the boxing machine. After striking it with a punch, the third row of the boxing machine shuddered a moment before a new piece of data appeared

    974.

    No one spoke.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were so powerful because of their natural strength. Nobody in the manor ever thought ofparing themselves with these two people. But Cheng Mu was different

    Everyone had witnessed how Cheng Mu couldnt defeat the weakest person in the manor, but now his strength had changed to 974?!

    Even Cheng Shui had yet to react.

    After a long while, he took a deep breath and turned towards Cheng Juan.

    At this time, he understood why Cheng Juan had let Cheng Mu go on stage.

    974.

    In the future annual assessments, Cheng Mus name would be in the first ce. Many people might not be able to see him, but they would surely be afraid of his name.

    Cheng Shui expected Cheng Mu to follow Qin Ran everywhere in the future for her personal use.

    Everyone could guess that Cheng Mu could suddenly be so powerful because of Qin Ran.

    From that day onwards, the attitudes of the people in the manor changed even more.

    Amongst the sea of silence, only the blond-haired guy said in a daze, Ive be rich again?

    **

    After Cheng Muspetition.

    The energy level of the manor was once again at its peak.

    ncing at the prompt message on his phone, Cheng Shui handed the hosting to Cheng Huo and went to find Qin Ran.

    His tone was obviously more respectful.

    His surname is Yang? Qin Ran was happily distributing money when she heard him. She stuffed the remaining money into the blond-haired guys hand and paused, her eyebrows drooping. After a long pause, she finally said, Lets go.

    Cheng Shui nodded and took her to the study room in the middle castle.

    Cheng Huo was too sloppy and hot-tempered, so Cheng Juan hadnt let him bring Qin Ran over.

    He had specially asked for Cheng Shui.

    In the study on the third floor, Cheng Shui stood outside instead of entering with Qin Ran. He guarded the entrance and waited for Qin Ran toe out.

    The study was soundproof and their conversation inside couldnt be heard. Cheng Shui didnt know who was inside either.

    His phone vibrated with a rare message from Cheng Juan

    [Have you reached?]

    Cheng Shui replied immediately: [Boss, I didnt go in. I didnt see that Mr. Yang.]

    There was no reply.

    ncing at his phone nkly, Cheng Shui put it back in his pocket and waited a while before the door opened.

    A young man stood at the door.

    He was tall and slender and had thick luscious ck eyebrows. He nodded slightly at Cheng Shui and greeted him. Hello.

    Mr. Yang. Cheng Shui saw his face clearly. His hands suddenly tightened, and although his face was as calm as usual, he felt a huge wave in his heart.

 Chapter 246: Underground Alliance, Hidden Deeply

    Chapter 246: Underground Alliance, Hidden Deeply

    Cheng Shui had only heard from Cheng Huo that this persons surname was Yang.

    But he didnt expect him to be Yang Shuyan.

    Bowing slightly and maintaining a respectful stance, his eyes drooped down to cover his expression.

    Yang Shuyan just nced silently at him, smiling.

    After this, Im going back to Beijing. If you get into trouble,e and find me. Dont do things impulsively. Sighing softly, he reached out and caressed Qin Rans head. Cheng Shui, who had yet to react from the previous breaking news, was shocked further by Mr. Yangs actions.

    What the f*ck how dare you to touch the big bosss head?!

    He was indeed fearless.

    Cheng Shui regained hisposure.

    He pinched his phone and walked behind them, staring at their backs.

    His lips were pursed tightly and his attention was on Yang Shuyan along the way.

    These two people indeed looked close. Cheng Shui couldnt help but frown in worry for Cheng Juan.

    Yang Shuyan didnt intend on staying in the manor. After exchanging a few words, Qin Ran sent him all the way to the gate.

    Since this was Qin Rans friend, Cheng Shui didnt say much.

    He stayed two steps behind Qin Ran and respectfully sent Mr. Yang to the gate. At the gate, he especially turned to look at Mr. Yangs car.

    It was a sapphire blue car.

    The model was sleek and clean.

    But he didnt see the slightest bit of a symbol or other patterns on the car.

    There wasnt a g either.

    Withdrawing his gaze from the car calmly, he saw that Yang Shuyan had paused with his car keys in his hand.

    He really looked like a celestial being, but his face was cold and icy. He stared at Cheng Shui and asked in a clear voice, Have you seen me before?

    No. Cheng Shui smiled gracefully, not revealing his cloven foot.

    Yang Shuyan retracted his gaze and asked no further. He whispered a few words to Qin Ran again before opening his car door.

    Once the car drove away, Cheng Shui turned to look at Qin Ran.

    He regarded her a lot more solemnly.

    Miss Qin, youve probably known that friend for many years, right? Are you very close? He stepped forward and asked seriously.

    Qin Ran was wearing a down jacket with her hand in her pocket.

    Hearing this, she raised an eyebrow and patiently answered, About ten years? Or maybe longer? Hes the heir of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Yunguang Consortium? Cheng Shui frowned.

    He didnt know what else to say.

    Qin Ran continued walking to the training ground. Why, who else could he be?

    No, nothing. Cheng Shui shook his head and paused. He didnt remind Qin Ran to watch out for this person and simply asked, Miss Qin, do you know the situation of Continent M?

    They were reaching the training ground.

    Qin Ran stared at the silhouettes on the training ground with dark eyes and said casually, I dont mix with Continent M, how would I know?

    She sounded empty and distant.

    No emotions could be detected.

    The two of them entered the big training ground and a few people at the gambling table beckoned towards Qin Ran. Miss Qin, Miss Qin, over here!

    Qin Ran nced at Cheng Shui. She originally wanted to ask for a cigarette, but she kept quiet after thinking for a while.

    She took out a lollipop from her pocket.

    Tearing it open, shezily waved to the group of people. Iming.

    She turned to greet Cheng Shui before going over to host the game.

    Seeing that she had returned to y, Cheng Shui swallowed back his words of exnation.

    He went back to report to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan hadnt replied after finding out that Cheng Shui didnt enter the study.

    Cheng Shui nced at Cheng Juan, who was looking at the ring attentively. Then, he walked in front to announce the results.

    Boss, Miss Qins friend has left. He bowed respectfully.

    Cheng Juan nodded, seemingly unconcerned. His eyes were still fixated on the ring.

    He even held a white porcin cup of tea in his hand.

    ncing at him, Cheng Shui continued, That Mr. Yang is about 25 or 26 years old. Hes slightly older than you, but he has known Miss Qin for more than ten years.

    Cheng Juans hand paused.

    Cheng Shui added, Theyre very close. That Mr. Yang even caressed Miss Qins head.

    After speaking, Cheng Shui nced down at the cup in Cheng Juans hand.

    There were a few extra cracks on it.

    Turning, he instructed a servant, Go and get a new cup for Boss.

    The servant took Cheng Juans cup and left.

    After the servant left.

    Cheng Shui turned serious and lowered his voice. Boss, that Mr. Yang is Yang Shuyan.

    Hearing this, Cheng Juans eyebrows knitted together in a frown and his eyes turned cold. Yang Shuyan?

    But I dont think Miss Qin knows yet. I also only found out that Yang Shuyan is still the heir of the Yunguang Consortium. Miss Qin is probably the inner core figure. Then it seems that the poppy flower mark on Xiao Hei isnt so difficult to understand anymore since Yang Shuyan is from the Yunguang Consortium. Cheng Shui shook his head.

    Yunguang Consortium only dealt with business domestically and almost had no business with Continent M.

    Indeed, nobody would connect Yunguang Consortium to Continent M.

    There are too many uncertainties surrounding that Yang Shuyan, and hes also very evil. I heard from Cheng Tu that the Mas family doesnt dare to offend him easily either. Im a little worried about Miss Qins safety. She seems especially trusting of Yang Shuyan. Cheng Shui nced at the ring. It was Shi Limings turn topete.

    Shi Liming himself was also surprised to draw a tie with Luo Dui.

    The servant handed Cheng Juan the new cup of tea.

    Cheng Shui coughed. But of course, with you around, Boss, even ten Yang Shuyans are of no worry!

    He pursed his lips again. Boss, do you want to

    Cheng Juan smiled. Notify Cheng Tu.

    **

    The year-end assessment was finally over.

    The first day had been focused on Qin Ran.

    The second day had been focused on the gambling den.

    On the third day, the focus had been on Cheng Mu and Shi Liming. Even Luo Dui, who had managed to ride on Qin Rans coattails, had also been heavily discussed.

    Luo Dui originally scored around 860, but now, his score had risen to 888. He directly challenged Cheng Huo and even drew a tie with him.

    Shi Liming had challenged him next and had risen to the challenge.

    Except for a few hall leaders and Shi Liming, everyone else in the manor were strangers to Cheng Mu.

    Shi Liming had just entered from the previous assessment. He originally wanted to enter thew enforcement hall, but because of his low strength, had been awarded the procurement hall instead.

    He had just scored around 810.

    But after just one month, he could even tie with Cheng Huo and the others?!

    Who didnt know that Luo Dui and Shi Limings improvements were thanks to Qin Ran?

    During dinner time at the hall, everyones eyes fell on Leader Du, the pig-head who had been the first to reject Qin Ran.

    Leader Du held his chopsticks and was speechless.

    **

    After the assessment came the question of personnel allocation as well as the New Year.

    Although it had been lively in the previous years, they had simply kept to the working routine. This year, however, Cheng Shuis spirits were much higher.

    But before this, Cheng Huo had asked Cheng Mu and Cheng Shui to stay behind.

    Cheng Mu was a little afraid that Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo would team up against him, so he stood in front of Cheng Shuis table and didnt dare to move. Its not that I willingly became better than you two

    Cheng Shui actually wanted to talk about serious business with him, but after hearing this, he cheekily reached out to hit him.

    Cheng Mu didnt dare to retaliate.

    Sitting at the side with his feet on the table, Cheng Huo red at Cheng Mu and gritted his teeth involuntarily.

    I came to you mainly with regards to Miss Qin. Cheng Shui hit his head a few more times before getting down to business. You should know that Boss wants you to follow Miss Qin. Since youve officially joined our manor, I wont hide the news from you anymore. There are still a few more months left until Miss Qins college examination. During this time, we will all be in Continent M. Ill tell you about the distribution of forces within Continent M. Cheng Huo, listen closely too.

    Cheng Tus actions had always been mysterious, but Cheng Juan wasnt very concerned. He was deeply hidden in Continent M, so Cheng Shui rarely mentioned Cheng Tu to the others.

    He could probably guess what Cheng Juans next moves were.

    They were about to have a showdown.

    Continent M was the development focus of the International Center and had gathered countless forces.

    The other side of the manor always acted in a low-key manner. Various forces wanted to annex them not only for the few main businesses but also for the control of the aircraft parking ground.

    The Mas family was second to none in Continent M and held a strong foothold. Apart from them, there were also some underground forces that had been handed down.

    The number one among these forces is the Underground Alliance.

 Chapter 247: Mysterious Forces, Matthew Strikes

    Chapter 247: Mysterious Forces, Matthew Strikes

    Cheng Huo narrowed his eyes as soon as Cheng Shui finished speaking.

    Then he lowered his head and took out his phone from his pocket.

    The Underground Alliance

    He had never heard of it.

    ncing at Cheng Huo, Cheng Shui knew without thinking what he wanted to do. Cheng Huo, theres no point checking the Inte. Even the Hacker Alliance doesnt have records of them. You might be able to find news of them from 129 Detective, or from Matthew. Other than that, you can only check the files of therge families in Continent M.

    Cheng Huo didnt believe him. He clicked to the client page of the Hacker Alliance and went through aplete search, but it was to no avail.

    This is impossible! He put down his legs and stood up directly.

    Nothing is impossible. The Underground Alliance hasnt surfaced for nearly a year. When you joined the Hacker Alliance a year ago and ventured around Continent M, the Underground Alliance had already faded out, Cheng Shui exined lightly. Cheng Tu said before that news of the Underground Alliance wont be circted on the Inte. We have some business with the Underground Alliance, but were not very consistent with it.

    Cheng Mu couldnt understand what they were doing.

    He didnt interrupt them and just stood at the side, turning his head to stare at each of them in turn.

    Cheng Shui wouldnt joke about such matters. It wasnt that Cheng Huo didnt believe him, he just found it hard to ept.

    After a moment of silence, Cheng Shui continued exining, Boss originally wanted to temporarily stop the business at the mine and leave Continent M after this matter, but something happened today

    At the thought of this, he frowned slightly.

    He exined the matter of Yang Shuyan to them.

    I know that Miss Qin is from the IT department of the Yunguang Consortium, but what does it have to do with Continent M? The Yunguang Consortium is in Beijing. Cheng Huo nced at Cheng Shui.

    Do you remember when Boss was injured? Cheng Shui poured himself a cup of tea.

    Cheng Mu froze. Master Juan has been injured before?

    He returned to China and went to Yun Cheng half a year ago partly because of his injury, Cheng Huo exined. Then, he turned to Cheng Shui and frowned in understanding. Yang Shuyan had something to do with it?

    Yang Shuyan beheaded three of his trusted aides! Hes probably the boss of the Underground Alliance. Ive seen him before more than a year ago when I was looking for Cheng Tu. I dont know the specifics, but when I joined them, Bosss condition wasnt very good. Cheng Shui pondered aloud.

    This was why he had been so surprised to see Yang Shuyan.

    This person was simply too dangerous. On the surface, he looked like a celestial being, but in reality, he had the blood of numerous people stained on his hands. The people around him were all kept in the dark, especially Qin Ran, who didnt know of Yang Shuyans true identity.

    Cheng Shui hadnt exined this to her.

    No matter how powerful and mature, Qin Ran was still young in their eyes. Cheng Shui wasnt willing to let her in about all the dark matters, so he had chosen to find Cheng Mu instead.

    He already estimated that Cheng Juan would have to abandon his ns of withdrawing from Continent M.

    **

    Cheng Shui continued talking about Yang Shuyan.

    Downstairs, Cheng Juan also went to talk to Gu Xichi alone.

    The two of them stood on the edge of the big training ground. Gu Xichi held his phone and looked out at the group of people there with great interest.

    Brother, whats the matter? It was windy outside, so Gu Xichi wore a coat and had his hands wrapped around it for warmth.

    Cheng Juan took out a cigarette and sandwiched it between his fingers. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The old man told me before that you had ransacked all of his experimental drugs more than a year ago as well.

    Gu Xichi froze. He didnt dare to look at Cheng Juan and just said vaguely, Really? I dont remember.

    Gu Xichi, how many billions do you owe me? Cheng Juan lowered his head and turned on the lighter. A blue fire burst out from it.

    His voice sounded casual.

    Gu Xichi was speechless.

    I want to ask you something. Gu Xichi turned and stared at Cheng Juan seriously. What is your intention towards our Xiao Ran?

    It was getting dark outside.

    Cheng Juan bit on the cigarette, and the cigarette butt shone with a clear light. Hearing this, he smiled casually, hiszy eyes soaking in the night scene. An unmarried man and an unmarried woman, what do you think?

    His words were careless, but ording to Gu Xichis understanding of him, it was considered sort of a promise.

    Nodding, he remained silent for a long time before saying, A year and a half ago, I suddenly received an emergency call from her. You know shes a hacker. When she contacted me at that time, she used encrypted codewords. By the time I found her at the address, she was already at deaths door.

    Cheng Juan propped his hand on the woodpile and waited for Gu Xichi to continue.

    Gu Xichi put his phone back in his pocket and fell into deep thought.

    Qin Rans mental state had been in breakdown more than three years ago. Gu Xichi only found out from Chen Shn that, at that time, Qin Rans friend had stayed in the mental hospital for a year.

    Later on, Gu Xichi only received bits of pieces of news. Qin Ran never took the initiative to contact him again, until more than a year ago when she suddenly reached out.

    Her mind had already been in a state of confusion when he found her, so he had brought her to Continent M directly.

    At that time, Qin Ran had no desire to live.

    Hence, Gu Xichi had stimted her with words, telling her to get well soon so that she could torture the man who had injured her.

    At that time, he had really turned to anything and anyone he could find

    Who knew that Qin Ran would really rely on the spirit of revenge and gradually regain consciousness

    Gu Xichi managed to pull her back from the King of Hell.

    But after that, she walked around like a living corpse and had even gone to the ck boxing ring to fight.

    Because of that, Gu Xichi had taken medicines from the old man like crazy.

    While muddle-headed, she had basically been taken care of by Gu Xichi the whole year.

    He had even taken many calls from Qin Rans phone at that time.

    It had all been calls from Continent M. Gu Xichi had always regarded Qin Ran as his younger sister, so he had been furious that she had suffered such a big wrong silently.

    He never probed further about her matters, but he had once acted on his own ord and flushed Qin Rans phone card into the toilet.

    Qin Ran only recovered more half a year ago, when she received news of Chen Shn dying.

    She hadnt asked for her phone card when she returned to her senses.

    She had even thrown the phone in the trash can.

    Dressing lightly and carrying nothing, she had returned straight to China.

    Since then, Gu Xichi felt that Qin Ran had be more indifferent.

    He finished exining.

    Cheng Juan was silent for a long time.

    The cigarette was still burning quietly in his hand, the fire flickering in the wind.

    With her strength, who could have injured her that badly? Cheng Juan said lightly after a long period of silence.

    Under the night sky, his expression couldnt be seen clearly.

    But after hearing this, Gu Xichi couldnt help but shudder. I dont know. When I found Xiao Ran, she was in a slum alley.

    Cheng Juan nodded.

    He put out his cigarette butt and threw it into the trash can.

    Narrowing his eyes, he started counting the number of people who could possibly be her opponent.

    Other than the crouching tigers and hidden dragons in Continent M, Cheng Juan also knew of a few powerful people who werent so well-known. He quickly counted a few who were powerful enough.

    Most of them werent easy to provoke.

    Cheng Juan asked Gu Xichi about Matthew again.

    Wait. Gu Xichi froze and stared at Cheng Juan. What does it have to do with Chief Matthew? He has nothing to do with Xiao Ran, how could it have been him

    What if it was really him? Cheng Juan nced lightly at Gu Xichi.

    He wouldnt ask Qin Ran who it was, but he would make a list of those who could possibly hurt her and then seek revenge in various ways.

    Naturally, Matthew was on his list.

    He would rather kill a hundred people by mistake than miss out on that one person.

    He nced at Gu Xichi again and asked, Do you think its okay?

    Gu Xichi was wondering if he had ever offended Cheng Juan in any way.

    After wrapping up their conversation, Cheng Juan returned to his study.

    On the way, he took out his phone and called Cheng Tu.

    **

    At this time, Qin Ran was in the study, having a video call with Lin Siran, Pan Mingyue, Qiao Sheng, and the others.

    Lin Siran was clearly outside and had fireworks behind her.

    Sister Ran, arent youing back when school reopens? Qiao Sheng looked weak when he heard that Qin Ran would onlye back for the college entrance examination. ss 3.9 misses you terribly, Teacher Gao as well!

    Qin Ran put her phone down on the table and leaned it against a pen holder.

    She was practicing writing while talking to them.

    Hearing this, she couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. Are you sure that they miss me?

    Qiao Sheng was speechless.

    She was right. After Qin Rans departure, the teachers seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief, especially Teacher Gao, who seemed much more refreshed.

    Qiao Sheng almost copsed at the mention of this.

    But Pan Mingyue chuckled instead. Its okay, its just a few months. Itll pass in the blink of an eye.

    How could it be so easy? Lin Siran looked sad. I heard that the second semester of senior high school is hell

    Pan Mingyue propped her chin on her hand and smiled. She said in a soft voice, I can tell youve never seen hell before.

    Qin Ran was about to say something when a ck dialog box popped up at the top of the video.

    She narrowed her eyes.

    Then, she reached out quietly. You guys can talk. I still have some matters to attend to, so Ill hang up first.

    She nced at the study door.

    No one was there.

    She walked over to the window and took out her headphones.

    It was Matthew.

 Chapter 248: Friendship Between the Big Bosses, Go to Beijing

    Chapter 248: Friendship Between the Big Bosses, Go to Beijing

    She put on the headphones while turning on the voice changer.

    This was the headset she always used while conversing with Chang Ning.

    Butter on, after she exposed herself to Chang Ning and the others, she had stopped using the voice changer. The machine sounds of the voice changers were all equally emotionless across the market.

    Matthew had always been direct. He immediately asked in a slightly thick voice, Have you thought about what I saidst time?

    Theres no need to. Qin Ran drew the curtains and stared out the window.

    Matthew paused for a while. You wont suffer from joining us. Once you do, you can livewlessly in the whole world, including Continent M.

    Im already doing that without you guys. When are you going to catch me? Qin Ran said lightly. The sound of the machine was mixed with electric current, hurting Matthews ears.

    She was rather self-righteous.

    Matthew had no way to refute.

    What else do you want? Qin Ran looked down. It wasnt as dark outside as she had expected. The headlights were turned on and a group of people was walking around.

    Help me keep an eye on the headquarters. Matthew frowned. Someone just touched our system.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. Theres someone who dares to attack your headquarters?

    Were they in a hurry to give Matthew a proof of their crime?

    Outside, the sound of footsteps neared. Qin Ran guessed that Cheng Juan and the others hade back, so she hung up the call.

    **

    At the same time.

    Matthew was sitting at his office desk.

    He looked about 30 years old and had deep eye sockets. He had a beard circling his chin, defined features, and a pair ofpletely brown eyes.

    This wasnt the first time he got hung up on.

    He wasnt surprised.

    Over the past two years, the outside world was still guessing who the mysterious and powerful hacker behind Matthew was.

    Some guessed it was Q, but the hackers appearance was short-lived andcked any follow-up, so this matter simply became an unsolved mystery.

    Matthew had also kept silent.

    But most peoples guesses were correct.

    The strength of the hacker behind him was obvious to all. All the other hackers were traceable, and only Q remained hidden.

    Even Gu Xichi had asked Matthew about this before, but he had refused to answer. The person behind him was indeed Q, but of course, he himself didnt know why Q hade to him a year and a half ago.

    He didnt think there was anything Q wanted to obtain from him.

    However, this Q was a very principled person. He basically didnt do anything illegal and only helped Matthew find some criminal records.

    The more they cooperated, the deeper he felt like Q was really useful.

    As such, he had been intent on tricking Q to the headquarters but had been unsessful.

    At the thought of this, he could only sigh.

    This is thetest trade record of the Mas family. Outside, someone pushed the ss door open and quickly handed a document to him.

    Matthew put his thoughts of Q to the back of his mind and came over to take a look. Then, he put the document aside.

    He took a sip of coffee.

    His subordinate continued speaking, Mr. Gu just called to ask you for a list. He said he couldnt get through to your phone.

    Matthew had just been on the phone with Qin Ran, so it wasnt surprising. He nodded. What list does he want? Is someone else looking for him?

    Hearing this, his subordinate paused and said, No, he wanted a very strange list of personnel.

    Matthew leaned on his chair and swayed his coffee cup slightly. What list?

    A name list of people who are equally as powerful as you. His subordinate lowered his voice, puzzled.

    Matthews eyebrow jumped. What does he want that for?

    Because he often walked in dangerous areas and had indeed saved many people, Gu Xichi had good connections in Continent M and also owned a great reputation.

    In Continent M, nobody would disgrace a doctor, especially if the doctor could pull him out of Hades doorsteps.

    Thus, Matthew was a little surprised to hear that Gu Xichi wanted such a list.

    He didnt say. His subordinate shook his head.

    The list involved all the big bosses of Continent M, some of whom knew Gu Xichi personally. Since it was just a list, Matthew turned on hisputer to gather information for him.

    He opened his socialwork application and clicked on Gu Xichis profile. Then, he sent the information directly.

    Oh, theres one more thing, Matthews subordinate said again after Matthew was done sending the information. He nced at his phone and confirmed the message. The men from the East just said that amotion has started there.

    Werent the men from the East side going to leave Continent M? Matthew stood up with a throbbing headache. They have already reached thest step, why arent they leaving?!

    They were always stirring the pot!

    **

    Gu Xichi looked through the name list.

    The list Matthew had given him was naturally not just an ordinary list and had detailed information as well.

    Gu Xichi felt his head throbbing at the bombardment of information.

    Are you sure Old Master Cheng only wants me to take a look at his condition? He put down his phone and nced at Jiang Dongye.

    Jiang Dongye had followed Gu Xichi since October.

    At the sudden mention of this, he was a little unustomed to Gu Xichis initiative but still exined the situation seriously. Yes, Old Master Cheng has always been in poor health.

    Nodding, Gu Xichi didnt answer immediately. He paused for a long while before holding his phone in his hands. Ill go back to Beijing with you after the New Year!

    Jiang Dongyes always warm face looked surprised. Brother Gu, youre not lying to me?

    How are your family and brothers in Beijing? Gu Xichi leaned on the sofa and inquired seriously. There are many who want to catch me in Beijing, especially those from the research institute.

    Dont worry. Other than your Brother, nobody else can touch our family. Jiang Dongye put down his teacup and chuckled.

    Holding his chin in his hand and frowning at Jiang Dongye, Gu Xichi reluctantly nodded after a long pause. Okay, then.

    Continent M might be too chaotic in the following year.

    He looked down at the list on the phone again.

    A collision of bad forces would change the pattern of Continent M.

    Although he liked to run to war-torn ces, he knew his own strength too well. There were too many big bosses in Continent M and he didnt want to mix in with their whirlpool.

    **

    After the New Year, Gu Xichi followed Jiang Dongye to Beijing.

    At Continent Ms aircraft parking ground.

    Qin Ran watched as Gu Xichis ne took off and then turned to look at Cheng Juan. I might stay here. Do you have a separate studio here?

    When she hade here with the men from the procurement hall previously, she had already noticed that the overall technological level here was much higher than that of the manor.

    The Yunguang Consortiums affairs had been abandoned for a year and there were only three EA-series robots.

    Cheng Juan squinted. The aircraft parking ground was independent of Continent M and wasnt involved in the whirlpool.

    He looked away and said softly, Yes, Ill take you there.

    Since she already knew the ce, he took her directly to the building that she had visited previously instead of introducing the ces to her.

    The gate didnt require pupil verification and just opened directly.

    Cheng Juan had intended on sending off Gu Xichi and Jiang Dongye and hadnt nned on staying.

    But he suddenly appeared in the big building.

    Huoer, wearing a military coat and a felt hat, immediately hurried over. Boss.

    The scar on his brow bone moved a little with his expression, making him look intimidating.

    Get the fourth floor ready. Miss Qin will be staying here for a while. Tell all the staff on the fourth floor to change ces. Cheng Juan took off his coat and nced at Qin Ran before giving orders to Huoer.

    Huoer was Cheng Juans first general. He guarded the border base of the aircraft parking ground at all times.

    He received the orders in a loud voice. Yes, Boss.

    Huoer had always been quick on his feet. After receiving Cheng Juans orders, he quickly sent people to clean the fourth floor.

    Mr. Huoer, are the people from the fourth floor going to the first floor for now? His subordinate couldnt help butin to him while packing up. How long is that Miss Qin going to stay here for?

    Huoer frowned as well. He hated troublesome women. Ever since Leader Zhou left with the goods and even borrowed a few men from him to protect Miss Qin, he hadnt had a good impression of her.

    The aircraft parking ground, the vein of ore, the manor, and Cheng Tus ce were four independent points.

    Huoer was basically busy guarding this side every day. Patrolling the surrounding trading floors was his favorite thing to do.

    But now, Cheng Juan had just stuffed a delicate woman here

    He genuinely felt vexed.

    I dont know. Shaking his head, he stared at Cheng Juan and Qin Ran not far away and frowned. I hope she has fun and leaves quickly.

    **

    At the same time.

    It was night in Yun Cheng.

    Qin Yu spent the New Year in Beijing and came back to gather with the Lin family after a long time.

    She sat beside Old Master Lin for the first time.

    Ning Qing sat next to Lin Jinxuan, her status much higher than before.

    Mom, you didnt pick up my sister for the New Year? Qin Yu put down her wine ss and nced at Ning Qing. I didnt see her around, and she didnt pick up my calls either.

    Upon hearing this, Ning Qings smile narrowed slightly.

    Meng Xinran had stayed in the Lin familys house. After her arrival in Yun Cheng, the Meng familys business had suddenly suffered in Beijing and had shrunk by almost two or three times out of the blue. It wasnt peaceful there during the New Year period, so Meng Xinran had just stayed behind in the Lin familys house.

    Her arrogant face had be a little more gloomy because of this. Hearing Qin Yu, she said directly, Your sister has dropped out of school. I heard shes onlying back during the college examination.

    Qin Yu nced at Lin Jinxuan directly and wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue. Sister has dropped out of school for a year again? What about her college entrance examination?

 Chapter 249: Great Master Coming Out of Seclusion

    Chapter 249: Great Master Coming Out of Seclusion

    Qin Ran hade to retake high school in Yun Cheng precisely because she had taken a gap year.

    Almost everyone in the Lin family knew of this.

    The rest of the Lin family exchanged nces without a word.

    Ning Qing also pursed her lips.

    Ever since Chen Shns death, she had tried to contact Qin Ran several times. After all, she had yet to understand her rtionship with Master Wei and Feng Loucheng.

    However, Qin Ran seemed to have vanished without a trace, and there was absolutely no news of her.

    Ning Qing had even tried to approach Ning Wei indirectly for information, but it was to no avail.

    She only knew that Qin Ran had disappeared just like this a year ago, and only just learned from Meng Xinran that this time, she was onlying back for the college entrance examination.

    Qin Ran had already repeated a year. If she didnt take the college examination, she wouldnt have the grades to graduate.

    But she had even taken half a years vacation.

    Mom, has she told you about it before? She wouldnt repeat another year, would she? Shes already 20 this year. Qin Yu took a bite of a dish and nced at Ning Qing. She continued saying worriedly, If she repeats another year, shell be 21.

    Finishing thest bite of rice in his bowl, Lin Jinxuan stood up directly and excused himself gently. Im going to find Feng Ci.

    The Lin family all supported his entrepreneurship coboration with Feng Ci, which had started picking up in Beijing.

    I dont know what on earth she wants, Ning Qing said. She didnt want to continue discussing Qin Rans college entrance examination.

    Smiling, Qin Yu said reassuringly, Maybe Sister wille back to school after the New Year? When we were at Aunts housest time, she even said she wanted to enter Beijing University.

    The people at the table were speechless.

    When Old Master Lin heard that Qin Ran hadnt been attending school, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief. ncing at Ning Qing, he smiled benevolently. Yes, she mighte back after a few days. Beijing University is great; Jinxuan is also schooling there. Since youre also in Beijing, youll be able to take care of her.

    The other people also agreed, but when they exchanged nces, their eyes were filled with ridicule.

    What does it matter if shees to school or not? Ning Qing had lost her appetite. She put down her chopsticks and stopped eating.

    Sitting beside Lin Jinxuans seat, Meng Xinran nced at the people on the table. Her eyes were no longer as confident as before and were instead filled with doubt now.

    She wore a white sweater today. Almost done with her meal, she put down her chopsticks and nced at Lin Qi. Is it weird for Qin Ran to enter Beijing University?

    Lin Qis hand paused.

    Old Master Lin changed the topic. Xinran, finish your meal, the food is getting cold.

    Meng Xinran pulled a piece of tissue and thoughtfully wiped the corners of her mouth.

    Other than being bad in Physics, it wouldnt be a surprise if Beijing University recruited Qin Ran based on her other subjects.

    She could even get full marks on such an abnormal Mathematics paper.

    But

    It seemed like none of the Lin family knew of this matter

    Meng Xinran nced at Qin Yu, feeling uneasy. In the past, she had always been put in the center of attention in the Lin family, but ever since that incident, her favor with both Lin Qi and Old Master Lin had been lost.

    With Qin Yus return, everyones focus was on her instead.

    Meng Xinran lowered her head and swallowed back her words about Qin Ran.

    **

    At a clubhouse in Yun Cheng.

    The lights were dim at the big drinking party.

    Lin Jinxuan opened the door and came in.

    The group of people inside greeted him. Young Master Lin.

    Lin Jinxuan took off his scarf and reached out to take off his coat. Then, he sat down in the seat that the others had deliberately emptied for him.

    What was so important that you called me out at this time? He asked Feng Ci, turning sideways to hang his coat on the chair.

    Feng Ci put down his ss of wine thoughtfully.

    Hearing Lin Jinxuan, he looked up with his eyes lit up. Yes, theres indeed a very important thing. I just got news from my dad that Poppy is back.

    Poppy? Lin Jinxuan raised his head. The usually calm expression on his face had finally begun to crack.

    The sound of his heart beating violently could almost be heard.

    Poppy was a short-lived God in the IT industry.

    Lin Jinxuan and Feng Ci both took two majors in university. His first major was finance, while his second wasputer skills. Feng Cis majors were the opposite of his, and his first major wasputer skills.

    Their business was inclined towards the IT industry.

    The domestic leader in IT was obviously the Yunguang Consortium.

    Everyone in the industry knew that the Yunguang Consortium had a team of IT leaders. This included Poppy, who had an advanced mind and had released many free versions of technology before.

    Most people in the entire IT industry were now using Poppys management mode.

    However, few people knew anything about Poppy. Even when he published papers and released technology, it had always been done randomly in journals.

    He never held any press conferences nor epted any interviews. Other than a few core internal staff, nobody else knew who he was.

    They had never seen his face before.

    In recent years,puter graduates had even done up their graduation projects based on his technical content.

    His name was often mentioned by senior professors during sses in university.

    It had already been more than a year since hisst technological announcement, and he had never appeared since then.

    In his year of seclusion, the Yunguang Consortium had yet to offer any exnations either.

    Some people even spected that Poppy was too old and had already passed.

    Most werent willing to ept this ending.

    Of course, Lin Jinxuan and Feng Ci didnt believe it either.

    Last summer, Lin Jinxuan had even gone to 129s official website to hire their detective to investigate Poppy, but his order had been rejected.

    Feng Cis news at this time came unexpectedly.

    Im certain. Feng Ci put down his wine ss and pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. His eyes were deep as he continued exining, Yunguang Consortium has already made a decision. At the end of June this year, an artificial intelligence system will be released globally. The leader is Poppy himself.

    Lin Jinxuan was still stunned.

    Feng Ci looked up at him. I asked you here to tell you not to let go of any chance of cooperation. All the otherpanies have the same idea too. This time, its really going to blow up.

    **

    Continent Ms border.

    The fourth floor of the big building had beenpletely cleaned up by Huoers men.

    Boss, Miss Qin, you can move in now. Huoer took off his little felt hat inside. The scar on his brow bone looked even more menacing when he spoke.

    The aircraft parking ground in Continent M controlled the information of countless people and also interacted with countless passengers.

    The building where Huoer was stationed had a separate security system and was extremely futuristic.

    Qin Ran walked around the first floor.

    Is your database that big? she asked as she stopped behind a technician. Then, she pointed to the data on the screen and raised an eyebrow.

    This was probably the flow of people throughout Asia, not in Continent M.

    Behind her, Cheng Juan said casually, Maybe its because of the high traffic.

    Really? Qin Ran nced at him.

    Hmm. Cheng Juan followed behind her, holding a ss of water. He lowered his head and chuckled. No, indeed.

    Lets go and take a look at the fourth floor. He put down his cup casually and took her to the fourth floor.

    After they had left, Huoers subordinate nced at Huoer.

    Huoer massaged his eyebrows silently and followed them upstairs.

    The other high-level executives in the base also followed them silently into the elevator.

    The fourth floor had a lounge and a training ground. Hence, there wasnt much space for work itself.

    However, Qin Ran didnt really need a huge space for her work. Theyout here was pretty simr to that of the manor, which was why Cheng Juan had chosen this floor, to begin with.

    This is the studio. He opened a frosted ss door and revealed three rows of ckputers inside. He thought for a moment and turned to ask, Is it enough for you?

    There was still the smell of coffee in the room from the group that had just moved from here to the first floor.

    Qin Ran touched her chin and said nothing.

    A high-level executive hurriedly said, I wonder what Miss Qin wants to do? If its not enough, I still have a group of IT staff here. I can transfer two over temporarily. There are three S5puters in the office on the first floor as well. I can bring them all here.

    They had already heard that Miss Qin was working with IT technology.

    She had moved here from the manor because of their good equipment.

    Seeing that Qin Ran was still frowning, Cheng Juan lowered his head to look at the time and then said softly, Lets go, its time to eat. Well think about it while eating.

    Qin Ran nodded and followed him.

    Huoer and the others didnt follow them immediately.

    Mason, what nonsense were you spewing? Transferring two people is enough; those three S5puters in the office had been obtained with great effort by Boss. Even if theyre rarely used by the Yunguang Consortium, we still have to rely on them to drive the host system, a high-level executive said in a low voice. Youre just trying to steal the limelight in front of Boss.

    Mason stared at them. Otherwise, should I have waited for Boss to speak up himself? Have you forgotten Mr. Cheng Shuis words?

    Oh, they had forgotten that their Boss was a sex-crazy devil.

    The others were speechless for a moment.

    After a long pause, someone finally said, Then you should have curried favor with Miss Qin alongside us.

    Mason was speechless.

    It was more chaotic the more they talked about it, so Huoer frowned deeply and said, Mason, your technical department will definitely be frequented by Miss Qin. Work harder for now and be on standby at all times. Miss Qin will return to Yun Cheng for her college entrance examination at the end of May. Its just four more months, so everyone, bear with it.

 Chapter 250: Pinnacle of Life, Big Boss Covering for You

    Chapter 250: Pinnacle of Life, Big Boss Covering for You

    Yes, please bear with it, the person who just asked Mason to curry favor alongside him said immediately.

    Several others also nodded.

    Mason couldnt bear their hypocrisy and said directly, Then Ill be the only one to follow Miss Qin.

    You still said you werent trying to curry favor with her?

    Mason, youre going overboard!

    Mason, give the extremely painful job of following Miss Qin to me! Someone covered his heart and said.

    I think I can reluctantly do it instead

    Huoer was a capable militarymander who guarded the aircraft parking ground. People like Mason were both capable and intelligent.

    However, Huoer was rather dense. He hadnt thought much about it after hearing their conversation and really believed that these men couldnt bear Miss Qin. This was why he had said such things.

    But he finally understood their intentions now.

    <em>What the hell, if they want to follow Miss Qin, cant they just be straightforward about it? Why do they have to beat about the bush?!</em>

    <em>Are they all Movie Kings?!</em>

    Enough, Mason will do. Huoer didnt have time to talk around corners with them and directly appointed Mason. Youll be in charge of Miss Qin for the four months that shes here. Just find another two men from the technical department.

    Then, he went to the restaurant to find Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Mason nced faintly at the others and reached out to pat his sleeves. Everyone, thank you for yielding.

    The others were speechless.

    After the group of people came back with Qin Ranst time, they had already started spreading rumors about the barbecue incident.

    Especially Cheng Shui

    Although he hadnte along, he had sent the videos taken by Cheng Mu and Leader Du to them.

    Hence, everyone knew very well that, no matter what, following Qin Ran would do them good

    They had all been on guard on the surface, but who knew that Mason would get the nod instead

    **

    At the same time, in Continent Ms manor.

    After dealing with his business, Cheng Shui called Shi Liming over.

    Mr. Cheng Shui. After his limelight in the year-end assessment, Shi Liming had already been sessfully promoted to thew enforcement hall. He was now leading a team with Luo Dui.

    He wore a captains uniform and also held the samemunicator as Cheng Mu that had triggered other peoples jealousy.

    When Cheng Shui saw him approaching, he put down the pen in his hand and squinted slightly. Shi Liming, you should know that Miss Qin just left the manor today.

    Yes, Miss Qin went to send Mr. Gu off, Shi Liming bowed slightly and replied respectfully.

    Hearing this, Cheng Shui shook his head. Miss Qin will be staying at the aircraft parking ground for a few months to settle some things. She will then return to China.

    Shi Liming waspletely stunned.

    You have been following Miss Qin this whole month. Cheng Shui pondered for a moment and then said solemnly, If youre willing, I can directly remove your traces on the manor. Starting today, you can follow Miss Qin. Are you will

    Mr. Cheng Shui, of course Im willing! Shi Liming interrupted excitedly without hesitation.

    Following Qin Ran was akin to following Cheng Juan. Most importantly, Miss Qin would cover for him!

    Other than Cheng Mu, nobody else in the manor, not even Cheng Shui, could reach such a pinnacle!

    Cheng Shui was speechless. He wanted to take his words back now.

    After a long pause, Shi Liming couldnt help but look up apprehensively. Mr. Cheng Shui, I can I still go?

    Cheng Shui threw his documents to him expressionlessly and swore for the first time. Get lost.

    **

    Qin Rans room was the first one at the bottom of the corridor, while the second room belonged to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Mu now stayed in the third room.

    The next day.

    Early in the morning, Cheng Mu waited at Qin Rans door.

    She came out of her room, yawning. Then, she passed a flower pot to him.

    Cheng Mu took it and hugged it in his arms.

    After more than a month, the flowers had withered long ago, and there were no more seeds. These days, even the leaves seemed a little withered.

    Cheng Mu carried it to the greenhouse on the fourth floor. Outside was ayer of ss that would change color with the sun at any time. It was now midwinter in the twelfth lunar month, so the ss was currently transparent.

    He put the flowers on a shelf and sent a picture to Lin Siran to ask her what to do with it.

    Since it was the holidays, Lin Siran spent her days ying games with Qiao Sheng, Qin Ran, and the others.

    She was still sleeping at this time and naturally didnt reply.

    Cheng Mu waited for a long time and still didnt receive a reply. Hence, he took out the gardening tools from his backpack and routinely took care of the flowers before going out to find Qin Ran and the others.

    Downstairs, Mason was deciding who from the technical department to appoint.

    There were many talents in the technical department. He had thought long and hard about itst night and had decided on two candidates.

    Huoer stood patiently beside Mason and listened to him giving instructions. Are you sure about these two people?

    They are the two most powerful IT technicians in the department, Mason replied respectfully. They can be used by Miss Qin.

    In order to avoid any collisions, Huoer had already notified everyone that she would be staying here for a few months.

    Hearing this, he nodded. Lets go upstairs, Boss and Miss Qin are still waiting for us in the restaurant.

    The two young technicians followed Mason, exchanging nces.

    The young man opened his mouth and whispered to Mason, Department Head, the internal procedures of our building havent beenpleted yet. The procedures on the fourth floor have already been withdrawn. Why are we going there now?

    Only a few senior managers knew that Qin Ran wanted to do IT stuff on the fourth floor.

    Mason exined the situation to them in a low voice.

    Miss Qin wants to do IT? The young man scratched his head. But shouldnt she call more people for this kind of thing? Two of us arent enough Furthermore, what can we even do there? There were usually at least ten people in a team

    Masons words werent convincing at all.

    We might have to teach Miss Qin some stuffter on Mason carefully ordered.

    The group of four people was already on the elevator. Huoer pressed the fourth-floor button directly.

    The fourth floor needed a separate elevator and didnt stop in the middle, so it arrived there very fast.

    Huoer got off the elevator first, while Mason and the two young men followed closely behind him. Well soon see Boss and Miss Qin. Pay close attention.

    The two young men nodded frantically, indicating that they would perform well.

    **

    Cheng Mu had just arrived in the restaurant. He bit on a piece of bread while checking his phone for Lin Sirans reply.

    Qin Ran had finished her meal and was leaning on her chair while drinking milk from a straw.

    Cheng Juan sat beside her, talking seriously to her.

    Huoer and Mason stopped five steps away from the table and bowed very respectfully. Boss, Miss Qin. Mason and the technicians have arrived.

    They had already seen Mason yesterday but didnt know the two technicians.

    The two young men introduced themselves.

    ncing at them, Cheng Juan nodded and then turned to Qin Ran. Will these two do?

    Shi Liming would reach today, but neither he nor Cheng Mu knew anything about IT.

    That was why Cheng Juan wanted to find two professionals for her.

    Putting down her ss of milk, Qin Ran nced at them with a finger on her chin and nodded. Two is enough.

    Mason finally sighed in relief after receiving Qin Rans approval. Miss Qin, are theputers on the fourth floor alright?

    Qin Ran shook her head. The drive isnt enough, and the calction speed isnt up to my requirements either.

    Actually, theputer model in the aircraft parking ground was already the worlds leadingputer. After all, they had to calcte huge amounts of data every day.

    The two young technicians exchanged nces and began to worry. Did Miss Qin understandputers?

    If theseputers couldnt match up to her requirements, whatputer would she take a fancy to?

    Mason said in a timely manner, Miss Qin, theres an S5puter in the office downstairs. We already prepared itst night. If you need it, you cane anytime.

    The S5puters database was huge, and its calction speed was the fastest amongst theputers in the existing field.

    Qin Ran shook her head. Theres no need.

    Mason froze. Then what can I do? The otherputers couldnt meet her requirements.

    She was about to say something when her phone rang. She picked up directly. Its me. Youre here? Okay, Ill go downstairs.

    Cheng Juan stood up and nced at her. Theyre here?

    Yeah. Qin Ran reached out to grab her coat and put it on herself.

    Cheng Juan waited for her before walking over to the elevator. Lets go downstairs, then.

    Cheng Mu immediately followed behind them with a piece of bread.

    Huoer, Mason, and the two young technicians couldnt understand this swift movement. They exchanged nces and followed them downstairs.

    Five minutester, they followed them to the gate.

    The two young men couldnt help but lower their voices and ask in confusion, Department Head, why are Boss and Miss Qin here?

    As soon as they finished speaking, a minivan stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251

    Soon, a middle-aged man got out of the medium-sized truck.

    Miss Qin. He walked over to Qin Ran and greeted her respectfully.

    Then, he took the keys and went to the back of the truck. He opened the loadingpartment and revealed two rows of cardboard boxes.

    Cheng Juan stood there, scanning the boxes. Then, he turned to Cheng Mu and Mason. Bring these boxes to the fourth floor.

    These boxes were a little heavy, but they werent a problem for Cheng Mu now. He could carry two of them at once.

    But he was afraid of spoiling Qin Rans things, so he didnt dare to do so.

    He carefully moved one box to the fourth floor.

    Qin Ran led the middle-aged man to one side and said something to him.

    Mason and the two technicians knew that Cheng Mu always followed Qin Ran, so they followed behind him closely.

    On the fourth floor, Cheng Mu put down the box carefully.

    The other three also rxed after seeing his movements.

    Brother Cheng Mu, whats in Miss Qins box? Mason weighed the box and couldnt help but ask.

    He knew the boxes belonged to Qin Ran not because of her phone call.

    It was because of the symbol on the truck at the aircraft parking ground just now.

    Hearing this, Cheng Mu shook his head and remained silent. He didnt know, but ording to his experience, it was definitely not ordinary.

    Huoer found a few young men and ordered them to move the remaining boxes over.

    Do we need to move the three S5puters in the office on the first floor too? After moving the boxes, Huoer told the young men to go downstairs first. He remembered Cheng Shui mentioning that Qin Ran didnt like to stay in a crowd for too long.

    This was also why Cheng Juan had arranged the fourth floor for her.

    Miss Qin said there was no need, but Ill ask again. Mason frowned.

    Qin Ran had said theputers on the fourth floor wouldnt do, but she had rejected the S5puters too.

    She came up to the fourth floor with Cheng Juan just as Mason finished speaking. Walking one step behind Cheng Juan, her eyes were lowered slightly and she was on a phone call with someone.

    Cheng Juan nced at the others, who were silent again, and couldnt help but raise his chin. What is it?

    Erm Miss Qin said that theputers wouldnt do, so we really dont have to bring the S5puters up? Mason nced at Qin Rans direction and lowered his voice.

    Cheng Juan shook his head. Theres no need. Open the boxes first.

    Hearing this, Cheng Mu turned around and took a pair of scissors from the table to open the box.

    The first box revealed an assembly set, aputer disy screen, and a server. They were all ck.

    Pulling the foam and protective film aside, Cheng Mu squatted by the ck disy screen for a long time, feeling a sense of familiarity.

    He thought about it with squinted eyes for a while before he remembered why it was so familiar. Thisputer looked like the row ofputers in Gu Xichis house.

    But it wasnt exactly identical.

    It was probably a different product of the same brand.

    Cheng Mu wasnt knowledgeable aboutputers, but since Lu Zhaoying had wanted to take theputer away at that time, he had guessed that theputers quality was probably very good.

    After all, Lu Zhaoying was a game madman and had aputer specially configured for himself.

    Cheng Mu went to open the second box. Behind him, the curious Mason and the two young men finally saw the contents of the box. Even Mason couldnt help but look stunned.

    The two young men froze. What the f*ck?

    Unlike Cheng Mu, these three people were deeply knowledgeable aboutputers. They immediately recognized whichpany theputer product was from and dared not speak for a while.

    They just helped Cheng Mu move the ten sets ofputers to the studio quickly. Cheng Mu didnt dare to touch the other parts, so only Mason and the others dared to assemble the parts in silence.

    Qin Ran was still on the phone outside.

    Huoer didnt know these things either and followed them in. There are other things to deal with at the aircraft parking ground. Do you want the three S5s in the office on the first floor?

    He nced outside before lowering his voice and speaking in a muffled voice.

    No. Mason quickly installed aputer. After plugging in the power, he directly pressed the switch and theputer lights lit up. The screen page skipped past a streamlined logo of the Yunguang Consortium before arriving at the home page.

    Mason quickly hit a few shortcut keys on the keyboard.

    Information such as the processor of the model suddenly popped up.

    When the two young men saw this, they excitedly squeezed past Mason to stare intently at it.

    Mason couldnt help but turn to look at Cheng Mu, who was unable to get a sense of the matter.

    Since Cheng Juan and the others were still here, Mason only looked at it for two minutes before looking away reluctantly. He then turned to Cheng Mu and Huoer with an excited expression. No wonder Miss Qin doesnt need ourputer, this is a much better processor. Its from the Yunguang Consortium. Although I dont know the specific model, it has a processing speed at least twice as fast as that of the S5!

    S5s speed was fast enough and was recognized on the market as theputer with the fastest processing and response speed. But how much faster was aputer twice as fast as that?

    Huoer didnt understand these, but seeing how excited Mason and the others were, he knew that theseputers werent simple and were much better than the three S5s in the building.

    He was a little surprised at this point.

    Mason had already restrained himself and was assembling the otherputers. However, upon closer inspection, his fingers were trembling slightly.

    Cheng Mu was ustomed to such surprises and just looked down at his phone. Lin Siran had already replied to him. He would have to change to a new pot of grass.

    His lips couldnt help but twitch slightly. He had to change to a new pot of goddamn grass?

    Thinking of this, he directly asked Lin Siran to bring the new pot of grass to Lu Zhaoying in the school doctors office. Lu Zhaoying would then arrange the follow-up.

    When Qin Ran returned from her call, five rows ofputers had already been installed in the small studio.

    She walked over to one set and squinted. Then, she pointed to three sets and smiled at Mason and the others. When you leave tonight, each of you can bring one of theseputers back.

    Qin Ran always had her own ns. Ever since she agreed to Yang Shuyan about the internal affairs of the Yunguang Consortium, she already had her ns.

    Neither artificial intelligence nor the EA-series robots were generalized.

    The core of the technology was in her hands. Mass-producingrge quantities would depend on her.

    Without waiting for them to recover from their shock, she went back to her room and took out her mobile phone from her backpack. Her phone lit up by itself, then reluctantly sent a long list of codes to Qin Ransptop.

    She took herptop and went to the studio.

    This system is too cumbersome, so I might not be able to deal with it in a few months by myself. She sat down on an empty table and turned on theputer.

    Theputer page was still nk. It wasnt a desert color this time, but an ocean color, vast and boundless.

    After pressing a few codes, an encrypted file popped up directly. Ill send these to all theputers first. Theseputers will process the data, then we will have to add new algorithms

    She was always serious and rigorous when down to business, and her usualziness was gone.

    Cheng Juan leaned against the door and watched her.

    Huoer was one step behind him, looking into the studio suspiciously.

    Ten minutester, Qin Ran finished giving out instructions.

    Mason and the others touched their hearts and reached out to wipe their faces.

    Thats all you need to deal with for the time being. Qin Ran nced at theputer in the office. It has already startedputing. This is the smart code

    I understand, Miss Qin. Mason nodded solemnly.

    The other two also recovered and nced faintly at Mason. Didnt he say that they were here to teach Miss Qin?

    Mason also smirked slightly.

    He didnt dare to say anything about these two young technicians, because even he himself couldnt conceal his shock.

    They had only intended on riding on Qin Rans coattails at the beginning, but now, after seeing the codes and series of things arranged by Qin Ran, they realized with euphoria that they had indeed followed the right person.

    After that, Mason and the others basically lived and ate in the studio.

    **

    May 31st.

    In Yun Cheng.

    At three oclock in the afternoon.

    The temperature in Yun Cheng in May wasnt too high, but due to the strong sunlight above, a set of long-sleeves and trousers were enough clothing.

    It was the end of May and the beginning of June. There was already a ce on the road with a College Entrance Examination banner.

    Especially outside the gates of Yun Chengs various high schools.

    At First Middle School.

    Inside the office.

    It was Friday. Teacher Chen, the English teacher of ss 3.9, came down to the office with his textbooks and hesitated for a moment before looking at Gao Yang. Teacher Gao, Qin Ran has yet to return to school?

    At the mention of this, the other teachers in the office all turned to stare at Gao Yang, waiting for his reply.

    Chen Airong, in particr, turned to stare intently at him.

    Qin Ran was admittedly very clever, but she had taken an unprecedented leave of more than seven months at one go.

    Everyone knew that the brain was forgetful. Even high school students who hadnt touched their books for three months would forget about the tangent equation of the ellipse.

    Although she had contacted Gao Yang after dropping out of school, she hadnt mentioned when she would be returning.

    Gao Yang put down the pen in his hand and was about to say something.

    Suddenly, his phone on the table rang.

 Chapter 252: Return of Big Boss, Chaos in All High Schools!

    Chapter 252: Return of Big Boss, Chaos in All High Schools!

    Gao Yang put down the pen in his hand and nced at it.

    His movements werezy and slow as usual.

    When others mentioned Qin Ran, he just smiled without a word. When he saw the two characters disyed on the screen of his cell phone, he was stunned.

    Then he quickly picked up the phone, pulled back his stool, stood up, and walked outside.

    Are you back in Yun Cheng? His voice also suddenly became gentle.

    Gao Yang went to the staff room to answer his phone, and the other teachers in the staff room turned to look at each other.

    In the end, the physics teacher nced at Ms. Chen and asked hesitantly, What Mr. Gao just said Is Qin Ran back?

    Ms. Chen shook her head, unsure.

    It was indeed Qin Ran who called Gao Yang.

    She was now at Yun Cheng Airport, having just gotten off the ne. She was wearing a red and white checkered shirt, with her cuffs slightly rolled up, sitting on the suitcase, with Cheng Juan pushing the suitcase single-handedly.

    Shi Liming followed behind them, looking around in awe and curiosity about everything in Yun Cheng.

    Cheng Mu went outside to pick up the car first.

    Mr. Gao, I will go back to school on Monday. Qin Ran stretched out her hand and pressed down the cap on her head, revealing only half of her jade-like wless face.

    Gao Yang stood in the hallway, holding his cell phone in one hand and resting his other on the handrail. He looked at the iing teachers and students with joy. Thats good. I have all your documents sorted out.

    After a pause, Gao Yang asked again, Are yougging in the course?

    No. Qin Ran smiled. I have been studying with a tutor.

    Qin Ran always knew what to do. Hearing what she said, Gao Yang waspletely relieved. Thats great. You have always had your own ideas. I wont say much. When youe to school in a few days, there are some procedures that you need toplete.

    After chatting with Qin Ran for a bit more, they ended the call.

    Gao Yang looked at the screen showing the hung up call, pondered for a while, then turned to the address book, clicked on Principal Xus number, and sent a message to him.

    Going back to the office, Gao Yang felt rxed.

    The other teachers had been paying attention to Gao Yangs demeanor and movements. Although Li Airong was packing the books, the corners of her eyes were also fixed on Gao Yangs direction.

    Mr. Gao, was it Qin Ran just now? Ms. Chen, who taught English to ss 3.9, had always had a good rtionship with Gao Yang. She put down the papers in her hands and asked curiously.

    Gao Yang nodded and smiled. It was her. She just returned to Yun Cheng today. She wille toplete the college entrance examination procedures in two days.

    Hearing this, Ms. Chen couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief.

    Qin Ran dropped out of school for nearly eight months. In the beginning, the teachers were very rxed, butter on, they all began to worry about whether Qin Ran could keep up with her courses.

    Because she had been suspended from school before, they did not know if she could catch up for the college entrance examination.

    Now that Gao Yang said that she was back, Ms. Chen could let go of her worry.

    Li Airong finished sorting out the books in her hands. Seeing that both Ms. Chen and Gao Yang were beaming, she couldnt help but purse her lips. She hasnte to school for more than seven months. Who knows if her academics are ruined?

    The next ss was Gao Yangs math ss. Gao Yang picked up a paper. Hearing Li Airongs words, he only smiled, did not turn to face her, and went upstairs with his hands behind his back, humming a soft tune.

    After he left, the other teachers in the office looked at each other.

    I dont know about the other students, but Qin Ran, shes different from the others. The physics teacher smiled and leaned back in his chair, still holding his thermos cup. She has a n for her own life.

    Li Airong was quick to speak, and everyone could see how Qin Rans academic performance was like.

    It was just that Qin Rans leave was more than seven months long. That was really rare. As the college entrance examination drew closer and closer, more and more people were discussing about Qin Ran in the school. Some people suspected that Qin Ran would rush back to the college entrance examination in such a short time.

    Now that they finally got the news from Gao Yang, the other teachers in the office nced at each other. Heng Chuan First Middle School and Yun Cheng First Middle School were neck to neck. The two schools were almost evenly matched for numerous times before this.

    Many people had spected about Qin Rans news before, and a lot of false news had been spread. Some people said that Qin Ran had left to study abroad, and some said that she wouldnt take the college entrance examination.

    Now that they got a credible answer from Gao Yang that Qin Ran had really returned the rankings among the famous high schools in Yun Cheng were about to change again.

    For Xu Yaoguang and Pan Mingyue of Heng Chuan, and the several top students in Yun Cheng First Middle School, now that the dark horse Qin Ran was back, this years college entrance examination would be much more interesting than before.

    **

    At the same time.

    On Yuncheng Airport Avenue, Cheng Mu was driving in the drivers seat, and Shi Liming was beside him.

    The car did not drive towards the direction of the vi in the center of Yun Cheng but drove directly to the cemetery.

    Qin Ran went to see Chen Shn first. During the middle of the trip, Cheng Mu stopped the car at a flower shop, and she went down with Cheng Juan to buy a bunch of flowers.

    Twenty minutester, the car stopped by the gate of the cemetery.

    Neither Shi Liming nor Cheng Mu alighted.

    When Cheng Juan and Qin Ran entered the gate of the cemetery, Shi Liming lowered his voice and asked Cheng Mu, Who is the one Boss and Miss Qin are seeing?

    They would be working together in the future, so Cheng Mu did not conceal it. He exined Chen Shns matter a little bit.

    Then he said in a deep voice, This matter affects Miss Qin deeply. This is why Master Juan took her to Continent M. Know the consequences. Dont mention it in front of her.

    For more than seven months on Continent M when Qin Ran was researching about the poprization of artificial intelligence, Cheng Mu was often taken out by Cheng Juan and others to practice, and now he had a calm and clear aura.

    Compared to half a year ago, some qualitative changes took ce.

    Hearing Cheng Mus words, Shi Liming solemnly nodded. I got it.

    Cheng Mu nodded and wanted to say something, but the phone in his pocket rang, and he looked down.

    The message was sent by Ouyang Wei.

    Asking for his whereabouts.

    If this were six months ago, Cheng Mu would have been ecstatic to see a message from Ouyang Wei. After all, Ouyang Wei was his goddess

    But now

    Cheng Mu frowned and did not reply.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan did not stay in front of Chen Shns tomb for a long time. The two of them sat for half an hour. Qin Ran sat in front of the tomb and talked about her experience in Continent M in detail before standing up and patting dirt and dust off her clothes.

    Lets go. She lowered her head and slowly rolled up her sleeves.

    Cheng Juan was sitting on the ground with her, but when he saw her standing up, he did not immediately get up. He reached out to arrange the flowers in front of Chen Shns tomb before raising his head and looking at Qin Rans expression.

    Her eyes were very dark and not as bloody as they were six months ago.

    He finally stood up. Lets go back.

    **

    Yun Cheng, Cheng Juans vi.

    During Cheng Juans absence in Yun Cheng, Butler Cheng also returned to Yun Cheng. When Cheng Juan and Qin Ran returned to Yun Cheng, he returned to the vi two days in advance.

    While they were away, the vi was always cleaned by part-time workers. When Butler Cheng returned, he brought a few people back and re-decorated the vi inside and out.

    The whole vi looked almost the same as before Cheng Juan and the others left.

    Young Master, Miss Qin. Butler Cheng had prepared a meal.

    After letting the group of people sit down at the dinner table, he pushed the reading sses up the bridge of his nose and pulled out a small book from his jacket pocket.

    After turning a few pages, he put his hand against the reading sses and looked at Qin Ran. Miss Qin, while you were in Continent M, did you listen to your tutor to during sses?

    Qin Ran held her chopsticks, lowered her head, and said vaguely, Yes.

    Butler Cheng nced at Qin Ran and felt that her answer did not seem right.

    After Qin Ran finished eating, he thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone and sent a few words to the tutors.

    He then politely smiled.

    The several tutors almost uniformly sent him the same answer

    []

    Not only that, everyone returned the money to him.

    What did this mean?!

    Butler Cheng was shocked. Could it be that Miss Qin was at a point where she was unsalvageable?

    The phone in the hall rang.

    Butler Cheng, its the Old Masters call. The maid took the phone and spoke respectfully to Butler Cheng.

    Butler Cheng answered the phone worriedly.

    Old Master. He put the phone to his ear and spoke respectfully.

    People in the circle in the capital knew a lot about Qin Rans every movement, and Old Master Cheng also heard about it.

    Calling Butler Cheng, he mainly wanted to ask about this.

    Butler Cheng nced upstairs, lowered his voice, and said in a worried tone, Miss Qin is back to take the college entrance examination, but all the teachers who tutored her returned the money.

    Did they think that they couldnt save Miss Qin?

    In the capital, Old Master Cheng was sitting on the sofa. After talking to Butler Cheng, he was thoughtful.

    On the opposite sofa, Ouyang Wei sat very cautiously. Grandpa Cheng, was that Butler Cheng?

    In terms of seniority, Ouyang Wei was younger than Cheng Juan.

    Its him. Old Master Cheng smiled. He went to find Ouyang Wei today mainly to ask about 129.

    Ouyang Wei became an ordinary member of 129st year, which caused a lot of waves in the circle.

    I heard that Master Juan went to Continent M to y, is he finally back? Ouyang Wei pursed her lips and smiled, then nced at Old Master Cheng. Are you worried about the girl next to him?

    Only then did Old Master Cheng raise his eyes and calmly said, Shes going to take the college entrance examination this year, and I especially sent Butler Cheng to handle this matter.

    College entrance examination? Ouyang Wei was taken aback. She pursed her lips and said in surprise, Last year, Cheng Mu said that Miss Qin doesnt need the college entrance examination? And that both the Cheng and the Lu families have made arrangements?

 Chapter 253: Did Not Treat Her as an Opponent at All

    Chapter 253: Did Not Treat Her as an Opponent at All

    The Cheng family arrangement? Who arranged it for her? A middle-aged man outside the door came in and sneered when he heard Ouyang Weis words. Let him face his big words himself. The Cheng family shouldnt have to lose face!

    Cheng Raohan! Old Master Cheng put down the teacup in his hand without a chance in his expression and interrupted him directly with a sharp gaze.

    Taken aback, Ouyang Wei stood up cautiously. Grandpa Cheng, Uncle Cheng, I

    No one had mentioned this matter to Old Master Cheng.

    His bleak eyes looked endless, as he smiled gently and waved his hands. Its okay, that kid always has her own ideas.

    Listening to Old Master Chengs words, Ouyang Weis hands hanging on her both sides tightened slightly, and she just smiled. I will listen to what you said and wont bother you.

    Old Master Cheng took her to the door himself.

    After Ouyang Wei left, Old Master Cheng walked back slowly.

    Dad, arent you too indulgent to Third Brother? Arranging for the woman next to him? If word gets out, where will Cheng familys face go?! Cheng Raohan looked at Old Master Cheng, feeling it was unfair. You dont care?

    Enough, this is nothing, Old Master Cheng said lightly.

    He turned around and walked upstairs. Although his words were light, his brows were slightly twisted and knotted together.

    Outside the gate of the Cheng house.

    The Ouyang familys car was waiting outside. Ouyang Wei stood by the car without entering and just picked up her cell phone and opening WeChat to check.

    She sent Cheng Mu a message in the afternoon, but he had yet to respond.

    Was he busy?

    Ouyang Wei was a little irritable for no reason. Previously when she messaged Cheng Mu, he responded in seconds.

    Since he went to Continent M it seemed like everything had changed.

    What happened to them in Continent M?

    The driver of Ouyangs family car walked to the passenger seat and opened the door. After waiting for a long time and seeing that Ouyang Wei did not get in the car, he couldnt help but whisper, Miss?

    Ouyang Wei came back to her senses and pursed her lips, her expression barely changing. Lets go.

    She bent over and got into the car.

    **

    June 3rd, Monday.

    In Heng Chuan First Middle School, the whole school was uniformly issuing admission passes for the college entrance examination.

    The Lin familys house.

    Qin Yus morning flight justnded at the airport.

    Aunt Zhang respectfully picked up the bag from her hand. Miss, youre back.

    Qin Yu nodded slightly and smiled.

    She was now learning the violin from Teacher Dai, and she had achieved sess already. She was talented, but not too strong.

    But after returning from Continent M, she worked harder than before to learn the violin. She had no time to rest almost every day. She was top-notch amongst the neers of the National Violin Association.

    Teacher Dai also valued her very much, waiting for her topete for him at the National Violin Associations membership trial this year.

    Old Master Lin knew that Qin Yu was back today, and he rushed over from the old house in the morning.

    Yuer, are you going to go back to school in the morning to go through the procedures? Old Master Lins voice was gentle.

    Now that Qin Ran had no room to turn back, Old Master Lin wasing to an end.

    But Qin Yu did not disappoint him either.

    Yes, Ill go with mom. Qin Yu took the tea from Aunt Zhang, smiled slightly, and nced at Ning Qing. By the way, mom, do you have any news from Sister? She should be back now that its almost her college entrance examination, right?

    Ning Qing shook her head and twisted her eyebrows slightly.

    Did that mean that she was not back yet?

    Qin Yu took a sip of tea and shook her head slightly, seeming to sigh. Is Sister going to stay for another year? Its a pity. I originally thought we could get together in the Capital.

    Lets stop talking. Ning Qing raised her eyebrows and put down her teacup.

    Ning Qing let Qin Yu rest for a while, and in the afternoon she went to the school to get the admission pass for the procedures.

    After finishing the procedures in the afternoon, I will take you to see your Little Aunt. You havent seen each other in a few months. After Ning Qing had eaten, she sat on the sofa, holding the mirror and touching up her lipstick.

    Qin Yu nodded, not very interested. Okay.

    **

    At the same time, Heng Chuan First Middle School.

    ss 3.9.

    The next day marked the start of vacation for the senior year of high school. Today was theirst day in ss. Qiao Sheng followed Xu Yaoguang, not very emotional.

    Weird, why are there so many people in the corridor of our ss? Qiao Sheng looked upzily and saw the silhouettes of people in the corridor of ss 3.9. Did they alle to find your contact information to fill in the student records?

    Qiao Sheng nced at Xu Yaoguang and raised his eyebrows.

    Nearing graduation, a lot of people came looking for Xu Yaoguang recently.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at the silhouettes, and a cold and cruel thought passed in his mind. After a pause, he lowered his eyebrows, hesitated, and said, It shouldnt be me they are looking for.

    Qiao Sheng abruptly stopped and suddenly remembered another person.

    His whole person was instantly radiant. He raised his head, pushed aside the group of people, and looked directly at the table near the window.

    Over the past six months, Gao Yang had not changed seats because of the good learning atmosphere in ss 3.9 and the rapid improvement in their grades.

    Moreover, students who changed positions may still need time to adapt. Gao Yang listened to the suggestions of the students and did not change the seats again.

    The seat in the fourth row by the window was the throne of the boss. Finally, there was a figure in the previously empty seat.

    Wearing a white T-shirt, her face was slightly sideways and a pen was in her left hand. She was sending some graduation messages to a few people, her eyebrows drooping in a familiar and cynical manner.

    Fuck, Sister Ran, are you finally back?! Qiao Sheng found his voice after being stunned and walked to her.

    Qin Rans ssmates at the table moved to give him space as always.

    Yeah. Qin Ran was no longer slow with her left hand now, as she continued to write casually.

    Almost everyones eyes were on her. Xu Yaoguang also came in through the back door, sat on his chair, and habitually took out the physics book.

    When opening the book, he involuntarily nced at Qin Ran.

    As the first period approached, Qiao Sheng finally left Qin Ran, but his excitement had not subsided.

    Poking Xu Yaoguangs back with a pen. Young Master Xu, what do you think of Sister Rans physics? Seeing that the college entrance examination is only a few days away, the teachers are still betting.

    Hearing Qiao Shengs voice, Xu Yaoguangs eyebrows trembled. I dont know.

    Just after finishing his sentence, the phone on the table rang.

    Xu Yaoguang put down his pen and took a look at his phone.

    When Qiao Sheng saw his action, he knew that this message was sent by Qin Yu and couldnt help rolling his eyes. She also returned to Yun Cheng?

    Yeah. Xu Yaoguang responded lightly, but the movement of his hand did not slow down to reply to Qin Yu.

    Thest lesson in the afternoon was the ss meeting.

    Gao Yang exined a lot of life principles to the entire ss 3.9 and then issued admission passes.

    After writing the words To be at the top on the ckboard, the ss was dismissed.

    This concluded thest ss of high school senior year.

    The whole ss stood up and said in an unprecedentedly neat and loud voice, Goodbye teacher!

    There was nothing on Qin Rans desk, so she just put away her admission pass and waited for Lin Siran.

    She received a message from Ning Wei, asking her to go for dinner at night.

    Qin Ran responded with an OK.

    As usual, Qiao Sheng stood at the back door waiting for her with a basketball.

    Sister Ran, are you going to be admitted to a college in the Capital? Qiao Sheng asked Qin Ran with his head tilted.

    Qin Ran wore the cap on her head, and while sending a message to Cheng Juan that she would go to Ning Weis that night, she answered Qiao Sheng.

    Im going to the capital too. Lin Siran smiled.

    Xu Yaoguang fell one step behind the others and looked forward.

    They were all influential figures in the third year of their high school. Standing together, this group of people attracted the attention of most students.

    Qin Ran is really back! a student said excitedly.

    Another person also lowered his voice. So, who do you think will be the valedictorian of the college entrance examination this year? Qin Ran, Xu Yaoguang, or Pan Mingyue? Or Yun Cheng First Middle School?

    With Qin Rans return to school, everyone was talking about her.

    Everyone seemed to have forgotten Meng Xinran, who was also troubled by the problems faced by the Meng family, and her grades dropped drastically.

    Meng Xinran heard this and looked in the direction of Qin Ran and the others, her hands tightening on her backpack.

    With a ck face, she was gloomy and terrifying.

    **

    Ning Weis house.

    After more than half a year, Ning Weis legs had long since healed, and there was no sense of obscurity in her actions.

    She was stewing soup in the pot.

    Looking at the direction of the door from time to time, Mu Nan also sat on the chair outside, holding a book in his hand.

    There was a knock on the door outside, and Mu Nan raised his hand to open the door without waiting for Ning Wei to move.

    Some relief could be seen on his always cold face.

    Outside the door stood Qin Yu and Ning Qing.

    Mu Nan saw that it was these two people and, with a light tone, he stepped aside and said, Auntie.

    Then he shouted in the direction of the kitchen, Mom, Auntie is here.

    His voice was loud. Mu Ying heard it from her room and immediately excitedly came out. Second Cousin and Auntie are here?

    She hurriedly poured water for the two of them, her expression revealing her excitement.

    Downstairs.

    Cheng Mu stopped the car and Qin Ran opened the door. She said with a calm tone, You go back first. Come pick me upter.

    Cheng Mu nodded and asked Qin Ran to call him in advance.

    Qin Ran climbed to the sixth floor and knocked on the door.

    It was still Mu Nan who opened the door. He lowered his eyebrows, his expression still cold, but his voice suddenly eased. Mom, Cousin is here.

    Qin Ran went in.

    In the narrow hall, Ning Qing and the three sitting at the table saw Qin Ran and looked as if they had seen a ghost.

    Ran Ran? When did youe back? Ning Qing put down the cup with a pop and looked at Qin Ran in disbelief. Why did you suddenly drop out of school?

    Qin Ran did not expect to see them here either. She pulled the stool out and sat down crossing her legs like she usually did. I just came back.

    Mu Nan poured her a cup of tea.

    The same cup she used before, with strawberries printed on it.

    When Qin Yu saw her, her expression changed for a while before she came back to her senses. She looked at Qin Ran with a caring tone, as if all the previous barriers did not exist. Sister, where have you been in the past few months?

    I didnt go anywhere. Qin Ran took a sip of tea casually. Just walked around.

    Oh. Qin Yu smiled, not caring much.

    Mu Ying pressed her lips. She didnt dare to look at Qin Ran now, she only pressed her lips and looked at Qin Yu with a smile. Cousin, how many fans do you have on Weibo now?

    Qin Yu nced at the teacup, did not drink, and seemed indifferent. Nine million maybe.

    Ning Wei brought out a bowl of food from the kitchen. What nine million?

    Just Second Cousins Weibo, Mom. Dont you know that she was posted onlinest year at an exhibition match at the Royal Performing Arts Hall in the Capital, and she unexpectedly became popr, Mu Ying said with envy. Shes so popr online now.

    Qin Yu yed with the cup, looked up at Qin Ran, smiled, and did not seem to care about the number of fans on her Weibo.

    Mu Nan helped Ning Wei arrange the dishes.

    At the dinner table, Ning Wei politely asked about Qin Yus current situation.

    Yuer went to Continent M with her teacher. When Ning Qing mentioned this, her tone couldnt conceal her pride. Shes now in the National Violin Association, ranking first among freshmen students.

    Mu Ying raised her head and said in surprise, Continent M?

    Continent M was a collective hub, the International Trade Center, where most big figures gathered. Mu Ying was only taken there by her teacher when she was taking a geography ss, but it was not rmended for ordinary people to go. If they wanted to go they could only find tourist groups to bring them in.

    Qin Yu smiled and did not care. She took the chopsticks and said, Well, Im going to try for the National Violin Association of Continent M.

    She did not say much about it, as they might not understand even if she did.

    Sister, Qin Yu just looked at Qin Ran, You saidst year that you were going to be admitted to Beijing University, do you remember?

    Qin Yu looked at Qin Ran. Of course, Qin Yu did not mean to mock Qin Ran. She had seen Continent M and saw a bigger world. Now she did not even consider Qin Ran, who had been repeating for a year or two, as her opponent.

 Chapter 254: Master Juan Came to Pick up Sister Ran, the Scum Is Plotting Again

    Chapter 254: Master Juan Came to Pick up Sister Ran, the Scum Is Plotting Again

    At Chen Shns funeralst year, Mu Ying told Qin Yu about Master Wei after that.

    Qin Yu was extremely worried at that time because she knew that Qin Ran learned the violin when she was a child.

    She had some doubts at the time as to whether Master Wei would want to ept Qin Ran as a disciple.

    But until Qin Yu went to the Capital, she had never seen Qin Ran at the association, nor had anyone mentioned Qin Ran.

    As for Master Wei

    After Chen Shns funeral, he also returned to the National Violin Association and attended manyrge-scale events. Qin Yu and other students went for Master Weis sses.

    She had paid careful attention and had never heard of Qin Ran being mentioned by anyone around Master Wei.

    Qin Yu even asked someone in the association to ask about Qin Ran, but the answer she got was that they had never heard of Qin Rans name, and she finally let her guard down then.

    It seemed that Master Wei was not trying to ept Qin Ran as his disciple.

    But this was not surprising. Qin Ran had known Master Wei a long time ago, so why did he not mention her?

    Thinking of this, she slowly took a bite of green vegetables and raised her eyebrows to look at Qin Ran.

    Her mood suddenly became very good.

    She didnt know that Qin Ran had been in Continent M for more than half a year, nor did she know what Qin Ran was doing. She always felt that Qin Ran did not like to study just like before, so she dropped out again.

    After all, Qin Ran had a record.

    The rtionship between Qin Yu and Qin Ran had always been tense. She hated everything about Qin Ranshe didnt have to do anything, but people around her would involuntarily pay attention to her.

    But now

    Qin Yu felt that she had gotten rid of being stuck in the small Yun Cheng and almost got rid of her own family, reaching a point that Qin Ran could never reach in this lifetime.

    She no longer cared about her friction with Qin Ran in the past.

    Hearing Qin Yus words, Qin Ran was silent for a moment.

    Then she looked up at her.

    Ning Wei coughed. Ran Ran, have some soup. I stewed it all afternoon.

    She picked up the bowl beside Qin Ran and filled it with soup for her.

    Qin Ran took the soup that Ning Wei poured for her, picked up a spoon on the side, drank it casually, and replied Qin Yu in a casual tone, Yes, take the test.

    Pfft. Qin Yu was a bit condescending looking at Qin Ran and she couldnt help butugh. Okay, Sister. Work hard, take the exam, Ill be waiting for you in the capital.

    Ning Qing was sitting next to Qin Yu. If it had been a year ago, she would have spoken to Qin Ran, but today, even though her brows were knitted, she did not speak.

    Mu Nan lowered his head to eat, his expression as cold as ever.

    Mu Ying, do you want to take the entrance exam to the capital too? Qin Yu did not feel any threat from Qin Ran. She ate two bites happily, then put down her chopsticks and looked at Mu Ying.

    Mu Ying lowered her head in embarrassment and pursed her lips. Yes

    Most schools in the capital required high scores.

    Mu Nan could definitely pass the exam. Although Mu Yings previous results were not as good as Mu Nan, she was not bad as she got admitted to Heng Chuan First Middle School.

    But in the past six months or so, her grades had fallen more and more severely.

    She was able to get to the top ten in the past, but now she was only around rank 30.

    Wandering between the middle and lower ranks

    Well. Qin Yu nodded. I still have some notes at home. If you need them,e back to the Lin family house with me to get themter.

    Hearing Qin Yus words, Mu Ying raised her head and said in awe, Thank you, Second Cousin!

    **

    Qin Ran originally had something to say to Ning Wei, but Qin Yu and Ning Qing were here, so she wasnt in the mood and sent a message directly to Cheng Mu for him toe over.

    Qin Yu did not want to stay longer at Ning Weis house either and would return to the Lin family house after dinner.

    Seeing her leave, Mu Ying immediately put down what she had at hand.

    While following Qin Yu, she shouted, Mom, I will go get the notes with Second Cousin.

    Ning Qing was one step behind the two and waited for Qin Ran for a while.

    Qin Ran, why did you drop out of school again? Ning Qing pursed her lips, not knowing what tone to use. Also, Yuer said that Master Wei did not ept disciples at all. Where have you been these months?

    Qin Ran nced at her phone. Cheng Mu replied that Cheng Juan wasing to pick her up.

    She kept her phone back and did not read the message again.

    She also did not reply to Ning Qings words. Her brows and eyes werepletely indifferent.

    Ning Qing knew that she was angry. She actually wanted to ask Feng Loucheng and Master Wei about this. Seeing Qin Ran like this, she couldnt speak. Even if your sister learns the violin, she did not fall behind in her studies. She can still rely on her grades to get into Beijing University. I know that you have always hated me, but is this only my problem? If you were as obedient as your sister and have the same good grades Forget it, Im leaving.

    After she finished speaking, she turned on her high heels to leave.

    Qin Ran was a few steps behind Ning Qing and then walked even slower.

    When she got down, Ning Qing had already sat in the passenger seat and closed the door.

    The weather seemed not so good recently.

    It started to drizzle in the night.

    Qin Ran was standing at the door.

    The Lin familys car did not leave immediately, and the rear window came down, revealing Qin Yus pretty well-behaved face. Sister, where are you going, I can let the driver send you. Its raining, and the road is not easy to walk.

    Qin Ran was ying with her mobile phone in her hand. Hearing her words, she raised her eyes and responded with a cool tone, No need.

    Qin Yu smiled and wanted to say that it was no trouble, but at this time, a ck car slowly stopped by the roadside.

    A clear and tall figure came down from the drivers seat.

    It was windy and rainy, but the figure was still calm, reflected by the dim streetmp, walking slowly with a ck silk umbre, as ifing out of an ink painting.

    Should I go up and see your aunt? Cheng Juan stood under the stairs and waited for Qin Ran toe down, ignoring the looks from the car and lowering his voice.

    Qin Ran tucked the phone back into her pocket, shook her head, and said in a low voice, No, she has to work overtime at night.

    Cheng Juan thought about it but decided not to go up in the end.

    When he returned, he would ask Cheng Mu to send a bunch of things to Ning Wei.

    The two walked towards the car together.

    **

    Not far away, the Lin familys car had not driven away yet, and the group of people saw this scene in front of their eyes.

    Qin Yu had met Cheng Juan before, but then she went to the capital, and she did not know what happened next.

    Following Teacher Dai, Qin Yu also met many people, especially at therge dinners she attended in the Capital and the one time in Continent M.

    But she had never seen anyone stronger than the one at Qin Rans side.

    Mom, do you know him? Qin Yu asked as she looked out of the car window.

    Ning Qing shook her head, shrinking her neck involuntarily. Hes a doctor with the surname Cheng. I dont know anything else.

    Mu Ying also looked out the window, her eyesplicated.

    Seeing the two get in the car, she couldnt help but tilt her head and nce again.

    Mu Ying had also met many children from rich families in the Capitalst year, but none of them had a temperament and appearanceparable to Cheng Juan.

    Seeing the ck car drive away, Mu Ying retracted herplicated gaze.

    Qin Yu nodded, and she noticed that the car Cheng Juan got into was a ck Volkswagen with the license te from the Capital.

    She couldnt help squinting her eyes slightly. Cheng?

    She had stayed in the capital for more than half a year, and yet she had never heard of the surname Cheng Moreover, he drove a Volkswagen.

    Qin Yu couldnt help but withdraw her gaze.

    Their car was reaching the Lin familys house soon.

    Mu Ying had been to the Shen familys house in the capital before. There was still a slight gap between the Lin family and the Shen family. Therefore, even when she came to the Lin family for the first time, Mu Ying did not have a surprised expression but followed Qin Yu silently.

    Came back so early? Lin Qi and Old Master Lin were sitting on the sofa and discussing matters.

    Now the Lin family no longer saw Qin Yu as invisible, especially Old Master Lin.

    Qin Yu changed into a pair of slippers. We came back after eating at Aunts house. She said again after a pause, Yes. Dad, Grandpa, do you know who I saw at Aunts house?

    Who? Old Master Linughed.

    My sister, shes back for the college entrance examination. Qin Yus voice was very excited.

    Old Master Lin was taken aback for a moment but did not ask much. Shes back.

    She did not attend school for more than seven months, and her grades were not good. He was not interested in whether Qin Ran could take the college entrance examination or not.

    Seeing the expressions of Old Master Lin and Lin Qi, Qin Yu pursed her lips and smiled without saying much.

    Lets go to my study to get you the notes. She turned sideways and spoke warmly to Mu Ying.

    **

    Qin Yu went to her study upstairs, took down a bunch of notebooks, and handed them to Mu Ying.

    Mu Ying took them immediately and said agitatedly, Thank you, Second Cousin!

    No problem, Qin Yu said lightly.

    Upstairs.

    Meng Xinran was on the phone with her family, talking about the college entrance examination.

    As she was still on the phone, she started to walk downstairs.

    When she went downstairs, she happened to see Mu Ying.

    Meng Xinran had never met Ning Qings rtives and naturally did not know Mu Ying. Mu Ying was in Year 1, and she had no reputation at school.

    But Meng Xinran herself was well-known in school, especially as a student who transferred from the Capital at the beginning of the year, plus she was also a substitute for Team OST. Her reputation in the school was akin to that of thunder.

    However, her poprity in the school declined due to the trouble with ss 3.9.

    But Mu Ying still recognized Meng Xinran.

    She held the pile of materials from Qin Yu and then bowed respectfully toward Meng Xinran. Senior Meng.

    Meng Xinran still had her mobile phone in her hand.

    Hearing Mu Yings voice, she only replied a faint um, as arrogant as ever, without speaking.

    Mu Ying knew that she was from the capital, so, not daring to say anything, she turned around and left.

    Because of her bending over and bowing her head.

    An old photo fell out of her pile of review materials.

 Chapter 255: Big Boss Family, Qin Rans Left Hand

    Chapter 255: Big Boss Family, Qin Ran''s Left Hand

    Mu Ying had already gone downstairs. Meng Xinran saw it and was toozy to call her.

    She ignored the old photo directly.

    From the corner of her eye, Meng Xinran paused when she saw the figure on the old photo.

    Mom, Ill hang up first, she said to the person on the other end of the phone, then cut off the call, squatted down, leaned over, and picked up the photo at her feet.

    There were four people in the photo.

    She recognized the second person on the left as Qin Ran, and there was an old woman in the middle. The first person on the left was the girl who just called her Senior Meng, and the first person on the right was a cold-looking boy.

    Meng Xinran took this photo and couldnt help squinting.

    After being in school for so long, she naturally heard some things about Qin Rans sudden suspension from school, and many of them were rumored that Qin Rans grandmother passed away and she couldnt bear the shock.

    The news was not particrly credible, but Meng Xinran knew that Qin Ran was indeed brought up by her grandmother.

    And Qin Ran it was true that she dropped out of school after her grandmother passed away.

    No matter what, Qin Ran cared about her grandmother.

    Meng Xinran looked at this photo thoughtfully.

    Ms. Biao, arent you going to rest? Aunt Zhang came up with a ss of milk and looked at Meng Xinran suspiciously.

    Meng Xinran immediately tucked the photo back into her pocket. She pondered for a moment, then nodded and said calmly, Yes, Im going to rest now.

    **

    At the same time.

    In Qin Yus room, she was calling Dai Ran.

    Dai Rans voice was slightly low. The assessment by the Association will be in two months. It will be no problem for you to get the first ce among these students. Then I will ask Master Wei to rmend you to the Continent M National Violin Association.

    To rmend candidates to the Continent M Association, Dai Ran definitely did not have this qualification.

    After searching several times in the entire Violin Association, only Master Wei could contact people in Continent M.

    There were many new members of the Violin Association this year, and Qin Yu was indeed not the most talented, but she was the most hardworking and the most famous.

    Her fans on Weibo were also approaching 10 million.

    Speaking of this, a trace of arrogance appeared in Qin Yus eyes.

    Both Continent M and the Capital were the ultimate goals of her struggle.

    She had just showered, and she was wearing a bathrobe, standing by the French window. She opened the window, her eyes filled with confidence. Thank you, Teacher.

    She told Dai Ran a few things about the National Violin Association and Continent M and suddenly remembered running into Cheng Juan at Ning Weis that night.

    Teacher, I have one more question I want to ask you. She squinted slightly.

    Dai Ran did not hang up the phone either. He had always been patient with Qin Yu. Ask away.

    Is there a family surnamed Cheng in the capital? Qin Yu pursed her lips.

    Cheng? Dai Rans voice tightened when Qin Yu mentioned this. Cheng, he could only think of the courtyard in that alley.

    Qin Yu looked at the tree outside the window, her voice somewhat indifferent and very weak. Its okay, just asking. My sister seems to be walking very close to a man surnamed Cheng from the Capital.

    Well Dai Ran thought that Qin Yu had provoked the Cheng family. Hearing this sentence, his heart loosened.

    He had heard of Qin Yus sister, but he couldnt get in touch with the Cheng family at all. He calmed down. The Cheng family has a big boss group, but I havent seen it. It should have nothing to do with your sister.

    Hearing Dai Rans words, Qin Yu smiled. I see. Rest early, Teacher.

    Dai Ran had never seen it, so it should have nothing to do with the man next to Qin Ran After all, the other party was a doctor.

    Qin Yu put down her phone and went to the bathroom to get a hairdryer to blow her hair.

    After blowing her hair dry, her phone rang a few times. It was Xu Yaoguang.

    Now that she was back in Yun Cheng, Qin Yu had not been as clingy towards Xu Yaoguang as before.

    She nced at the message Xu Yaoguang had sent. She asked which school Xu Yaoguang was going to for the exam earlier, and Xu Yaoguang replied her

    [Nine Middle School.]

    Nine Middle School?

    Qin Yu was in Heng Chuan First Middle School, tested in her own school.

    She did not say anything else.

    **

    At the downtown vi.

    Wearing sses, Butler Cheng was looking at Qin Rans admission pass and a series of materials.

    Master, Miss Qin is taking an exam at Yun Cheng First Middle School. The day after tomorrow, we will take Miss Qin to see the examination room and get familiar with it, Butler Cheng flipped through the notebook in his hand and said solemnly.

    Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran. She was sitting on the opposite side ying with her mobile phone. Hearing this, she raised her eyes. No, I made an appointment with my ssmates to see the examination room.

    She, Qiao Sheng, and Lin Siran were all in the same schoolYun Cheng First Middle School.

    Heng Chuans century-old rival.

    Butler Cheng put away the notebook and nodded. Then let Cheng Mu send you to Yun Cheng First Middle School tomorrow.

    He thought for a while and called the chef out again, asking him to prepare food fit for college entrance examination candidates in the next few days.

    The chef nodded and then took careful note.

    Hearing such meticulous instructions from Butler Cheng, he couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran and think to himself: With regards to Miss Qins grades, could it be possible to pass the exam to Beijing University with such meticulous preparation of food?

    But he did not dare to talk more about the hosts affairs.

    And only secretlyined in his heart.

    Qin Rans mobile phone rang at this time. It was Lu Zhaoyings call, asking her to y games.

    After thinking about it, she told Cheng Juan and went upstairs to y the game.

    Why is Master Lu asking Miss Qin to y games at this time? Isnt this hurting Miss Qin? Butler Cheng looked at Cheng Mu with a serious expression and a worried tone.

    Cheng Mu:  He looked at Butler Cheng very unpredictably, then turned to the flower room.

    Xiao Shi, Butler Cheng held a small notebook, what happened to Cheng Mu recently?

    Shi Liming stood up immediately and shook his head in a very respectful voice. Mr. Cheng Mu is always very mysterious.

    Butler Cheng: ?

    **

    June 5th.

    Qin Ran made an appointment with Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran to see the examination room.

    Yun Cheng First Middle School was almost the same size as Heng Chuan First Middle School.

    There were three teaching buildings.

    Lin Siran and Qin Ran were in the same teaching building, and Qiao Sheng was in thest building.

    The three went to see the examination room together.

    All high schools and universities in Yun Cheng had been on vacation since yesterday. The examination rooms were posted today. They could visit the examination room on the 5th and 6th, to not dy the exam time if the candidates were not familiar with the route.

    It was noon now, and there were not too many peopleing to see the examination room. The campus of Yun Cheng was wide, and groups of students walking together could be seen.

    Sister Ran, shall we go to eat hot pot? Qiao Sheng looked at the strong sunlight above his head and suggested secretly.

    Qin Ran fastened the cap on her head and pressed it down. She then said with a casual tone, Up to you.

    Not far away, a truck rushed over.

    Qin Ran did not pay attention at first.

    She did not slow down until the truck turned a bend and came towards the crowd. Her expression changed. Something was wrong!

    She reached out and pushed Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran away.

    Ahh

    A group of students screamed behind them, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.

    Qin Ran did not move. She stretched out her hand and pushed away Lin Siran and Qiao Sheng and did not leave immediately.

    Not knowing whether the car was premeditated or out of control, Qin Ran pressed her lips together and tried to find a way to control it.

    However, when her gaze fell on a photo under the wheel, her eyes suddenly became blood-red.

    It happened very quickly!

    This uncontrolled truck would have knocked into the group of students, causing most of them to suffer casualties.

    But when everyone recovered, the car had stopped. No one knew how Qin Ran crawled out from under the tires. In the chaotic scene, no one could see her movements clearly.

    They only saw her holding a photo in her hand, and there was blood on her left hand and body.

    After Lin Siran was pushed away by Qin Ran, she was stunned for several seconds before reacting.

    Ran Ran! She rushed to Qin Ran to see Qin Rans injuries.

    Qin Ran had a lot of blood on her body, especially her left hand.

    Trembling all over, Lin Siran afraid to touch her. Ran Ran, where are you hurt? You

    Qiao Sheng also ran over with a pale face, and while taking out his cell phone to make a call, he pulled Lin Siran away. Sister Ran is hurt, dont touch her!

    At this time, the other students also reacted. Someone called the police and someone went to see the truck driver.

    Lin Siran only reacted now.

    She was so shocked that she had forgotten to cry and only stared at Qin Rans left hand. Qiao Qiao Sheng

    Lin Sirans words were already unclear. Look at Ran Rans left hand, what do we do if something happens to her left hand?

    Qin Ran was a dark horse in Heng Chuan First Middle School, and all the teachers and students were very optimistic about her.

    Many people even guessed that she would be the number one scorer this time

    If her left hand was injured because of this

    Lin Siran couldnt even bear to think about what to do next.

 Chapter 256: Left Hand Bone Cracked, Master Juan Is Angry

    Chapter 256: Left Hand Bone Cracked, Master Juan Is Angry

    In these two days, due to the college entrance examination requirements, most schools had added security guards to ensure the safety of the candidates during the examination period.

    After the out-of-control truck incident urring in Yun Cheng First Middle School, hearing the screams from the students and parents, the security hurriedly received the call and headed over.

    Some family members of the students at the scene called the police and some looked for an ambnce.

    Everyone realized that Qin Ran rescued them, and a group of people rushed over to her.

    Qiao Sheng was usually not a serious person, but in this situation, he calmed down before Lin Siran. While he took out his mobile phone to call someone, he blocked Qin Ran behind him and his voice was very heavy. Dont squeeze, leave some space.

    There was a little order in the chaotic scene.

    Other crowds from not far away also came to watch.

    A middle-aged man with a t head got up from the ground and pulled up his daughter next to him, his tone anxious. Are you okay?

    Im okay, Dad. Lets go and see Qin Ran! This girl was also a senior from Heng Chuan First Middle School, thus she knew the popr kids Qiao Sheng and Qin Ran.

    The middle-aged man was a doctor. Hearing what his daughter said, he nodded and turned to Qin Ran. Everyone, Im a doctor. Let me see this students injury!

    Qin Rans body was still bloodied. Hearing that there was a doctor at the scene, the crowd Woah-ed and let the middle-aged man pass through.

    Lin Siran and Qiao Sheng also turned to give him a path, both looking at the middle-aged man.

    Qin Ran did not wear a white T-shirt today. She was wearing a red and ck id shirt. The bloodstains on her clothes were not particrly obvious, but he could see something strange in her left arm along the sleeve.

    The middle-aged man was an orthopedic surgeon, and he could tell at a nce that her condition was not good.

    What do you feel in your right hand? The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ah. Qin Ran came back to her senses. She lowered her head and looked at her right hand. She also had an old photo in her right hand, which was a bit gray and bloody. She lifted her chin and said calmly, Its okay.

    Thats good. The middle-aged man nodded, slightly relieved.

    Then he looked at Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran. Dont touch the patients left hand. There could also be other bruises on her body.

    Neither Qiao Sheng nor Lin Siran answered as the voice of the middle-aged man echoed in their ears like thunder on a sunny day.

    The school security also quickly took control of the truck driver and maintained the scene.

    Lets go out. The voices of the people around were too loud. Qin Ran frowned and tucked the photo back into her pocket, her voice calm.

    She acted as if she was not hurt at all.

    After they left, the middle-aged mans daughter dared toe over. Dad, is Qin Ran all right?

    Fortunately, only her left hand was injured. The middle-aged man also heard his daughter mentioned Qin Rans name at home before, especially more frequently recently. She had said that she was an extremely abnormal student. Almost no one was able toe in first for all the subjects.

    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief when he said this.

    Fortunately, she did not hurt her right hand. Otherwise, it would be a pity.

    Left hand? His daughter was stunned.

    The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, then lowered his head and asked his daughter, Whats the matter?

    His daughter looked at the direction of Qin Ran and the others leaving, her eyes in a daze, and [murmured, Shes left-handed

    **

    Qin Ran was five or six minutes away from the gate.

    Cheng Mu was sitting in the drivers seat waiting for Qin Ran, Qiao Sheng, and Lin Siran. Themotion on the campus spread to the outside, and many people talked about a truck.

    Many people also went into the school to see themotion.

    There was the sound of an ambnce not far away, and it seemed to be getting closer.

    Cheng Mu felt a little uneasy, so he couldnt help pulling out the car key and getting out of the car to the main road to find Qin Ran, Qiao Sheng, and Lin Siran.

    Just after turning a corner, he saw the group not far away.

    Seeing Qiao Sheng standing out among the crowd, Cheng Mus heart sank.

    Before Qin Ran reached him, he could already smell blood. His expression changed. Miss Qin?!

    There was no change on Qin Rans face as she shook her head, her voice as calm as ever. Lets go to the hospital first.

    When Qiao Sheng saw Cheng Mu, he was a little relieved. Take her to the hospital. Leave things here to me.

    He had called earlier and arranged for people from the Qiao family toe. The truck driver appeared too weird.

    The sound of the ambnce was getting closer and closer, but Cheng Mu did not let Qin Ran wait for it. He took out the car key while calling Cheng Juan.

    When he received the call, Cheng Juan was in a room with Jiang Hui sitting beside him.

    Sitting on both sides were several big figures of Yun Cheng.

    When the group was still chatting, Cheng Juans phone rang. It was Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu basically only followed Qin Ran now and stopped following his orders.

    If he called him, it was most likely regarding Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan sat upright, reached out, and took his phone before going outside and answering the call.

    After exchanging words, his original calm face instantly sank.

    The lighting in the room was not bright, and the air conditioner was turned on, but his face was covered in frost as if the temperature had dropped a few degrees.

    Jiang Hui was talking to the people around him in a low voice when he felt something wrong with the atmosphere. He was taken aback for a moment and raised his head to look at Cheng Juan.

    Sorry, something came up. He looked at Jiang Hui directly before he hung up his cell phone with dark eyes and a frosty face.

    He nodded politely. Before Jiang Hui and the others could reply, he went out with his mobile phone. His tone and actions were all a rare disy of panic from him. Whats the matter?

    In the room, Jiang Hui and the others nced at each other.

    Young Master Cheng, this is Someone looked at Jiang Hui.

    Jiang Hui looked at his cold back disappearing, squinted his eyes, and shook his head.

    Although they were in the same generation, he did not know Cheng Juan very well because of his age. So he often heard people mention him as the prince of the Cheng family.

    Cheng Juan was well-known in the capital, and everyone in the circle respectfully called him Master Juan. Not many people could meet him.

    The circle mostly evaluated him aszy. Most people in the Capital spread rumors that he was not doing real things, but only a few people knew that Cheng Juan hid his true feelings so well and deeply that he could always remain calm in the face of those old guys.

    Jiang Hui picked up the teacup and looked down slightly puzzled. He had rarely seen such a big change in his expression

    It was not like it never happened

    Jiang Hui tapped his finger on the edge of the cup, and suddenly, a figure shed across his mind.

    **

    Yun Cheng First Hospital.

    Cheng Mu drove the car directly here.

    On the way, Cheng Juan called the hospital.

    When Cheng Mu brought Qin Ran over, the surgeon was already waiting.

    The 28th floor was a hospital assembly line reinstalled by Cheng Juan with his money, so there were various medical types of equipment there.

    At this moment, the director did not take Qin Ran to queue with the other patients. He went directly to the 28th floor and said as he walked, First, go for a full body checkup. Young Master Cheng will be here soon.

    Knowing the importance of this patient, ayer of cold sweat formed on his forehead and back.

    Several nurses went in following the director.

    Cheng Mu and Lin Siran waited outside.

    There was a row of blue chairs outside, but neither of them sat down. Lin Siran leaned against the wall. There was air conditioning the entire way here, but her forehead was covered in sweat, and her hair was scattered around her forehead sticking to her face.

    Is Ran Rans left hand okay? She was still at a loss since the truck ident.

    Cheng Mu shook his head, expressing that he was unsure.

    Five minutester, one side of the door to the inspection room was pulled open and the director came out. This time, he was obviously calmer.

    The bone in her left hand is cracked, there is a scratch, and her calf also has a scratch. The patient has no other life-threatening injuries. When speaking, the director also sighed in relief.

    Cheng Mus heart plummeted because of the doctors words.

    Cracked bone

    It would take at least four weeks to heal properly.

    But the day after tomorrow was the college entrance examination

    Cheng Juan was still on his way here. Cheng Mu was still holding his mobile phone, and Cheng Juan was waiting for his call, but at this time, he did not know what to say.

    On the 28th floor, the elevator stopped, the door opened, and a long and cold figure stepped out.

    Cheng Juan had undergone many operations in this hospital.

    Several surgeons knew him, as there were images of him performing surgery posted around in this hospital, and so did the director who examined Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan had always done things calmly. Even if the operation encountered an emergency, he would never rush and would never be phased.

    This was the first time the director saw him with this expression. Cheng Juans delicate eyebrows were bent, perverse, and cruel.

    Master Juan, Miss Qin is still being checked inside. The doctor said that she has a fractured bone Cheng Mu said.

    Cheng Juan looked at the half-opened door, did not immediately go in, and stretched out to unbutton a button on his cor.

    The phone rang. It was from Qian Dui. The corner of his mouth tugged down and a bloodthirsty smile formed on his face. His voice was soft as he asked, Where is the one who did this? You didnt bring him here?

 Chapter 257: Alarm All Big Bosses

    Chapter 257: rm All Big Bosses

    First Middle School.

    The Qiao family came soon after Qin Ran and the others had left.

    Bring this driver there. Qiao Sheng nced at the driver who had been dragged out from his car, his expression cold.

    The Qiao family made a fortune in real estate and was reputable in Yun Cheng, so nobody dared to say anything at his order.

    When Qian Dui reached, Qiao Sheng had already ordered his men to take the driver to the hospital.

    The scene was sealed off and the cordon was pulled. Some people were looking for surveince cameras, while another group of people was investigating the cause of the ident and collecting suspicious points.

    Qian Dui, that kid took the suspect away. The person-in-charge came forward after seeing Qian Dui and reported immediately.

    Qian Dui had met Qiao Sheng several times because of Qin Ran, so they naturally knew each other.

    Hearing this, he simply nodded without saying anything. He walked over to Qiao Sheng and asked him what happened.

    Sister Rans left hand is injured. Qiao Sheng nced at his phone, his pursed lips cold. Lin Siran had just sent him the results.

    Left hand? Qian Dui frowned. I see.

    Since Qian Dui could be trusted, Qiao Sheng handed the scene to him and rushed to the hospital to see Qin Ran.

    The Qiao familys driver waited for Qiao Sheng to get into the car before driving straight to the hospital.

    When the car turned a corner, Qiao Sheng felt like something was wrong.

    He looked out of the window. Qian Dui and Feng Loucheng were obviously very concerned about Qin Ran, so it was reasonable to say that Qian Dui would be extremely angry and distressed after learning that she had injured her left hand and dyed her college examination two dayster

    Qian Dui had indeed been furious just now, but as for any signs of distress

    Qiao Sheng frowned. He hadnt seemed distressed.

    **

    At the downtown vi.

    The whole high school was on holiday, so Lu Zhaoying didnt need to go to the school doctors office these days. He went to the vi early in the morning to find Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    Unexpectedly, the vi was empty.

    Sitting on the sofa, he reached out to touch his ear studs and looked at Shi Liming, who was sitting not far away. He supported his chin with one hand and asked indifferently, Xiao Shi, youre Master Juans subordinate, but youre following Qin Ran now? Why havent I seen you before?

    With Shi Limings return to China, Cheng Shui had already exined to him carefully about what could and could not be said.

    At this time, he only replied respectfully, Young Master Lu, Im following Mr. Cheng Shui.

    Oh. Lu Zhaoying nodded in understanding.

    Out of all the Cheng brothers, it was rumored that only Cheng Mu had been ced in an important position, while the others had been exiled. It was extremely impressive for them to be able toe back after being exiled.

    Its not easy toe back. Lu Zhaoying nced appreciatively at Shi Liming.

    It was indeed not easy to follow Qin Ran. There werent many people who could call Qin Rans name so naturally, so Shi Liming also looked at Lu Zhaoying in awe.

    Lu Zhaoying had already sent a message to Qin Ran asking when she would be back, but she had yet to respond.

    Heid down on the sofa and told Butler Cheng what he wanted to eat for lunch.

    Butler Cheng noted them down one by one and was about to report to the kitchen.

    He turned around and was about to go to the kitchen when the phone on the coffee table in the hall rang.

    Lu Zhaoying was sitting on the side of the coffee table, his legs restingzily on it. He was closest to the phone, so he picked it up directly, and even turned to say to Butler Cheng, It must be Qin

    But before he finished his sentence, he paused.

    Almost instantly, his expression turned extremely gloomy.

    He hung up the phone with a m, then put down his legs, stood up, and walked outside with his car key.

    As the youngest son of the Lu family, Lu Zhaoying was always indifferent and was somewhat simr to Qin Ran.

    Hence, Butler Cheng was surprised at his sudden swift movement. Young Master Lu, what happened?

    Lu Zhaoying had already reached the gate when he heard Butler Cheng. Pausing, he turned around, a cigarette in his mouth, and chuckled coldly. Someone is courting his death.

    **

    In the hospital.

    By the time Lu Zhaoying arrived, Cheng Mu and Cheng Juan were in the corridor. A fat man was slumped on the floor. It was the chauffeur.

    Lin Siran was apanying Qin Ran in the ward.

    Lu Zhaoying got down from the elevator, threw the cigarette into the trash can, and walked over.

    Master Juan, is this him? He raised his foot and kicked the person beside him, chuckling coldly.

    The Qiao familys bodyguard said immediately, This man is very tight-lipped. He refuses to give us an exnation.

    Cheng Juan had juste out after helping Qin Ran deal with her injuries. Hearing this, he remained silent and only squatted down slowly. He grabbed the mans cor and forced him to look up at him.

    With dark eyes like the unchanging night sky, he asked, Did you hit her?

    The chauffeur admitted very simply. Yes.

    Nobody else instructed you?

    The chauffeur thought of what the man had said to him and refused to sell him out. He even put on a mocking smile and said carelessly, No, itspletely due to my brake failure. I will carry any consequence by myself.

    The man had told him that since it was an incident out of brake failure, and he hadnt fled the scene nor killed anyone intentionally, he wouldnt be severely sentenced.

    After this incident, he would give him two million yuan. It was worth it.

    Ok. Cheng Juan let go of him and nodded slightly.

    He stood up and Cheng Mu handed him a document that had just been printed not long ago.

    The driverid on the ground, his forehead bruised. He was slightly frightened at Cheng Juans light actions.

    When he looked up, he saw the information in Cheng Juans hands

    There were several pictures printed on the back of the paper. It was obviously a woman and a child.

    Their outlines were blurred, but anyone familiar with them would be able to recognize them.

    The chauffeurs expression changed drastically. Wait, I said

    Cheng Juan put away the document and wiped his hands with a piece of paper towel calmly.

    Cheng Mu directly covered the chauffeurs mouth and pressed down. His tough face was expressionless, and he only sneered. Master Juan already gave you a chance, but you still refused to speak the truth. Since youre unwilling, you can keep quiet about it forever.

    As for the truth

    There had yet to be a case that Cheng Juan hadnt uncovered the truth from.

    Most of the people in Beijing knew how ruthless he was.

    The chauffeur struggled harder when he heard this, but Cheng Mu was not the same person anymore.

    Even if there were ten more people, they had no chance of escaping from him.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head and ignored the chauffeur. After wiping his hands clean, he leaned on the wall instead of going in. He took out a cigarette, his expression light.

    But anyone familiar with him knew that his mood was now on the verge of extreme danger.

    Lu Zhaoying nced at him and didnt dare to disturb him. Without asking further about who had the nerve to instigate this incident, he went into the ward to see Qin Ran, signaling for the others to leave as well.

    Cheng Juan stood by the trash can, his cigarette lit. He didnt smoke it and just watched as it slowly burned to the end.

    His phone rang in his pocket and he picked up directly.

    It was Old Master Cheng.

    Ive heard from Butler Cheng. Old Master Chengs voice was calm and his face was speckled with deep gorges. It doesnt matter whether she can participate in the college entrance examination. Ill arrange the rest of the matter.

    Under the cloud of smoke, Cheng Juans eyebrows were full of evil tendencies.

    His voice was very soft and he sounded almost amused. No need, Dad.

    He hung up the phone and walked into the ward.

    Qin Ran didnt know that her injury this time had not only shocked the people in Yun Cheng, but also several big bosses in Beijing.

    **

    In the ward, Lin Siran, Lu Zhaoying, and Qiao Sheng were all there. Butler Cheng had hurried over quickly after Lu Zhaoying and had brought bento boxes filled with soup and dishes.

    He ced them on the table and took out the dishes one by one. Noticing Qin Rans stered arm out of the corner of his eye, his heart simply sank.

    Miss Qin, drink the soup first. The temperature of the soup was just right, so Butler Cheng handed it to her.

    Lin Siran sat beside Qin Rans bed, telling her all the gossip about the chauffeur excitedly.

    Everyone had been extremely careful inside, including Lu Zhaoying. Nobody dared mention Qin Rans left hand.

    They didnt want to rub salt into her wound.

    Qin Ran reached for the soup without any pain from her arm. There was no hint of sadness on her face and she just drank the soup slowly.

    Sitting beside her, Lin Siran couldnt go on about gossip anymore and burst out, Ran Ran, just cry if you want to! Dont suppress it.

    Cry? Qin Ran raised her head in surprise. Why would I cry?

    Its okay if you cant take the college entrance examination this year. Lin Siran squeezed her hand. Ive thought about it. I might not be able to get into Beijing University this year, so Ill repeat the year with you!

    Qiao Sheng scratched his head. He didnt dare to say that he would also repeat the year with Qin Ran. His dad had always said that he was dissolute, so he might really break his legs if he said he wanted to repeat a year.

    Butler Cheng took another stack of ribs out andforted in a low voice. Miss Qin, its okay if you cant take the exam. I have already informed the Old Master

    Everyone was speaking inforting tones without any hint of great pity. They didnt want to affect Qin Rans mentality.

    Wait Qin Ran finally found an opportunity to speak. She nced at them with a puzzled expression. Why cant I take the college entrance examination?

 Chapter 258: Do You Know Who You Provoked?!

    Chapter 258: Do You Know Who You Provoked?!

    Qiao Sheng heard this and scratched his head.

    He just nced silently at Qin Rans left hand.

    The fact that Qin Ran was a left-hander was known by the whole school. But now, her left hand was in a ster.

    The director of the orthopedics department had said just now that even with the experimental drugs in theboratory, Qin Ran wouldnt be able to use her left hand for a while.

    But the college entrance examination was the day after tomorrow. Unless they could turn back time, how else was she going to take the exam?

    After hearing her words, everyone in the ward felt like she couldnt ept the fact that she couldnt take the college entrance examination.

    They were genuinely afraid of upsetting her, so they followed along and Lin Siran immediately changed her tune. You can take the exam, of course you can! Youre so impressive!

    Butler Cheng also tried his best. Miss Qin, you can take the exam anytime you want.

    Qin Ran was speechless. She didnt want to reply to these people.

    Carrying a bag of medicines, Cheng Juan came in while answering a call from Jiang Hui.

    The news of the car ident at Yun Chengs First Middle School had been blocked. However, Cheng Juan had left the room in the middle of the conversation with such a bad expression, so the few people in Yun Cheng had found out what happened by asking around.

    The news of Qin Rans ident had therefore leaked.

    It wasnt an ident? Jiang Hui knew about Qin Rans rtionship with Qian Dui and Feng Loucheng. He inquired about the situation while on the phone with Cheng Juan, afraid that someone would seek revenge on her.

    Cheng Juan lowered his eyes. There were many people in the ward, so he just responded calmly, No.

    Do you need manpower? Jiang Hui narrowed his eyes.

    Putting down the bag of medicines, Cheng Juan took out two bottles of medicine from inside and unscrewed the caps with one hand. I wont need your men.

    After he hung up, Jiang Hui raised an eyebrow. It looks like someone really provoked him

    Who was so brave?

    No one in Beijing dared to provoke him, but this person wasnt afraid of death?

    He thought for a moment and still took his coat and got up.

    His secretary asked him what he was doing, so he replied while taking out his phone to call Jiang Dongye, Im going over to check it out. Beijing wasnt as lively as Yun Cheng these days.

    After he hung up the phone, Cheng Juan poured four pills on the lid and handed them to Qin Ran.

    Butler Cheng frowned at Qin Rans stered arm, both worried and distressed.

    He immediately went to pour water for her.

    Before his hand even touched the ss bottle beside him, Cheng Juan had already poured a ss of water and handed it to Qin Ran.

    He watched as Qin Ran finished her meal and ate the medicine. Then, he stood up and motioned for Lu Zhaoying toe out with his eyes.

    **

    As soon as they came out, Cheng Mu also arrived.

    What the f*ck. Lu Zhaoying had endured his anger in front of Qin Ran, but once the door closed, he crushed the cigarette in his hand angrily. Who is the mastermind?!

    He shut his eyes.

    Before this, he had boasted about Qin Ran in front of many people.

    He had watched as Qin Ran blocked off everyone else in Heng Chuan First Middle School, suppressing them all by scoring first ce in five subjects across the city.

    After taking a break from school for half a year and returning, the school forum was full of posts about her, and some people were even specting about this years dark horse.

    Qin Ran was impressively on the list.

    Lu Zhaoying had even prepared a big banner and had bought thergest advertising screen in the center of Yun Cheng, ready to celebrate with the whole city after receiving Qin Rans college entrance examination results.

    But who knew that something like this would happen at this time?!

    Cheng Mu fully empathized with Lu Zhaoyings feelings and also chuckled coldly. Meng Xinran, a member of the Meng family in Beijing.

    Theres a Meng family in Beijing? Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes at Cheng Mu.

    An outcast family. Lu Zhaoying remembered this person. Meng Xinran used to be Team OSTs substitute yer and had conflicts with Qin Ran before. Because of that, he had even ordered people to make moves on the Meng family, but who knew that they would be so brave and fearless. The nerve of them.

    He directly threw the squashed cigarette in his hand into the trash bin, then walked towards the stairs. Have you found out where shes at?

    Cheng Mu followed him. Shes in the Lin familys house.

    Previously, Lu Zhaoying had managed to turn the Meng family into pandemonium with just one word, and they had almost been squeezed out of Beijing.

    But now that they had provoked Qin Ran

    Even if the Meng family was a cat with nine lives, it still wouldnt be enough for Meng Xinran to live free and easy.

    **

    The Lin familys house.

    It was lunchtime.

    Lin Jinxuan stayed at home today, busying himself in the study upstairs.

    The official news of the Yunguang Consortium wont be out until the end of the month. He sat in front of theputer with his headphones, talking to Feng Ci.

    On hisputer was a three-dimensional map.

    Feng Ci responded, Do you know about Qin Rans injury?

    Lin Jinxuan was pressing the keyboard with one hand and holding the mouse in the other. When he heard this, his heart trembled and he pressed the wrong key before deleting it. Injured?

    He stood up immediately.

    His voice was tight.

    The college entrance examination was in two days. Recently, the Lin family had been tense because there were two candidates in the house.

    But Qin Ran was injured at this time?

    My Dad just went to the hospital. I heard her left hands bone is fractured and she cant move it for a month. Wasnt she a left-hander? Feng Ci shook his head. Its too strange, how could it have happened just two days before the examination?

    Lin Jinxuan reached out and turned off theputer. His originally indifferent face was nowced with worry. Which hospital is she in?

    While talking, he walked downstairs.

    Downstairs.

    Deep in thought, Meng Xinran pushed the door open after seeing that there was no news on her phone.

    She didnt hear Lin Qi calling her.

    Qin Yu, Lin Qi, and the others were all waiting at the dinner table. Meng Xinran just sat down when Lin Jinxuan rushed down from upstairs.

    Brother. Qin Yu smiled at him. Where are you going?

    Lin Jinxuan walked towards the gate and paused before turning to look at Ning Qing. Qin Ran was in a car ident and probably cant take the college entrance examination. Aunt, do you know about this?

    Hearing this, Meng Xinran, who had just sat down, clenched her hands into fists aggressively, but no one noticed her expression.

    Ning Qing shook her head and looked up at Lin Jinxuan in shock. Is she okay?

    Her left hand suffered a bone fracture, but its not life-threatening. Lin Jinxuan frowned lightly.

    Ning Qings attitude made him feel very annoyed. He said nothing more and directly left.

    After his departure, the people at the table exchanged nces.

    Lin Qi put down his chopsticks and frowned, slightly worried. How could she have encountered such a thing during the college entrance examination? Shes even a left-hander.

    Then she wont be taking the college entrance examination this year? Qin Yu stared at Lin Jinxuans back and pursed her lips.

    After a while, sheughed.

    Hearing that Qin Ran wasnt in a life-threatening situation, she heaved a sigh of relief but still felt veryplicated. Its okay as long as shes fine. What difference does it make if she cant take the exam?

    After thinking about it, she turned to look at Qin Yu. Yuer, dont go outside during this time. Your hands are more valuable than others, so you must protect them.

    Got it, Mom. Qin Yu looked away from Lin Jinxuan.

    Previously, when Qin Ran had injured her right hand, Chen Shn had told her that she wasnt left-handed.

    But Ning Qing felt like it didnt matter.

    After all, Qin Ran had taken a leave of absence for more than a year despite her results. To her, it really didnt make a difference whether or not she took the exam.

    It would be less embarrassing if other people thought that she couldnt go to college because she had injured herself in a car ident.

    Meng Xinran, sitting on the side, seemed to rx after hearing that Qin Ran couldnt take the college entrance examination.

    Picking up her chopsticks, she lowered her eyes and took a bite of rice, her drooping eyes full of mockery.

    Previously, because of Qin Ran, she had suffered countless setbacks in the Lin family and in school. Ultimately, she had been kicked out of Team OST, and her status had plummeted.

    Qin Ran had finally dropped out of school for half a year, but the moment she came back, the school forum had been filled with discussions about her.

    Meng Xinran originally thought that Qin Rans grades were so bad that the teachers didnt even bother, but who knew that her first midterm exam would be so surprising.

    Both in games and studies All of which Meng Xinran took pride in had been crushed by her.

    A seed of jealousy had germinated and grown into a towering tree.

    She noticed that Qin Ran never visited the Lin family after her return. After meticulous observation, it was obvious that Qin Ran wasnt in a good rtionship with Qin Yu.

    Without the Lin familys and Qin Yus protection, Meng Xinran really didnt feel a need to fear Qin Ran.

    Even though the Meng family was in a worse position than before, they were still untouchable to Qin Ran.

    Looking down at her phone, Meng Xinran saw that there was no news on Weibo or the Inte. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    If nobody paid any attention, Qin Ran wouldnt be able to cause big waves either.

    She picked up a piece of vegetable and was about to eat it.

    But a bodyguard rushed in from outside. Mr. Lin, bad news, someone has broken in!

    Meng Xinran turned to look out the door,pletely unaware that this group of people hade for her. Unbeknownst to her, she had provoked a few big bosses.

 Chapter 259: In Front of Her, Qin Ran Wrote With Her Right Hand

    Chapter 259: In Front of Her, Qin Ran Wrote With Her Right Hand

    Broken in?

    Lin Qi was very surprised at the guards choice of word.

    Who would break in in this era? How did they break in?

    Who was it?

    For some reason, Lin Qi felt slightly uneasy. He put down his chopsticks and stood up, about to go outside to see what was going on.

    But the door of the hall was kicked open with a bang.

    A group of fierce-looking people barged in. Almost all of them looked vicious and even had weapons on their waists. The line of servants near the door couldnt help but stagger back a few steps, panicking. They stared in fear at the strangers who had just barged in!

    These people were divided into two rows and were all standing straight. From the door to the hall, and then from the gate, a few figures slowly walked over.

    The group of people was led by Lu Zhaoying and Qian Dui. Cheng Mu and Shi Liming followed behind them.

    Further back, Jiang Hui, who hade to watch the show, also followed behind. This scene was a little familiar. Lin Qi stared at Lu Zhaoying and suddenly remembered seeing this exact scene when Chen Shn was critically illst year.

    He particrly remembered Lu Zhaoyings face.

    Sir, may I ask whats the matter? Putting down his chopsticks, he took two steps forward and asked, a gentle smile still on his face.

    He was even more shocked to see Jiang Hui standing at the back.

    Jiang He gasped. He didnt dare to neglect these people and greeted Jiang Hui the moment he spoke.

    But before he could finish his greeting, Jiang Hui interrupted him directly. Ignore me, I just came over to watch the show.

    He waved his hand and then raised an eyebrow at Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoyings expression was cold, and his usual indifferent aura hadpletely disappeared. He swept his eyes across the entire dining table and fixed his eyes on Meng Xinran. Take her away!

    He didnt bother beating about the bush and directly turned his head.

    A group of bodyguards stepped forward and took hold of Meng Xinran, who was still in a daze.

    At the dining table, Lin Qi, Qin Yu, Ning Qing, and the others were shocked. They stood up immediately. Lin Qis expression changed drastically at this scene. What crime has Xinranmitted? What youre doing is illegal!

    The Meng family had entrusted Meng Xinran to him, so how could he just let her be taken away like this?

    Lu Zhaoying ignored Lin Qi. He wasnt bothered with people of his level.

    The group of people took the dazed Meng Xinran away.

    Liu Dui! Lin Qi saw the man at the end and recognized him out of all the other people.

    Expressionlessly, Liu Dui paused a little before ncing at Lin Qi. He lowered his voice and said indifferently, Mr. Lin, itspletely legal for us to catch Miss Meng. As for why, unless you want the promised base to be gone, then its best not to ask too much nor care too much.

    Lin Qi chased after them only to see the back of Lu Zhaoyings car.

    He pressed his head, seeing stars. Who on earth had Meng Xinran provoked?

    Dad, whats going on? Qin Yu also chased after him.

    Shaking his head, Lin Qi took out his phone and made a call to the Meng family. His expression waspletely dissociated. I dont know yet, but I have to inform the Meng family first.

    The Meng family had entrusted Meng Xinran to the Lin family, but now that such a thing had happened, Lin Qi couldnt possibly hide it from them.

    **

    In the hospital.

    Qin Ran had to stay in the hospital for observation for another day and would be discharged tomorrow afternoon.

    Feng Loucheng and Pan Mingyue were both there.

    In the ward, Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran were afraid that Qin Ran would let her imagination run wild, so they had stayed behind. Butler Cheng was afraid that these people wouldnt know the severity of her injuries, so he had specially brought a family doctor to take care of her.

    Even though it was a VIP ward and was more spacious than a normal ward, it was still slightly crowded because of all the people inside.

    Left hand? Feng Loucheng didnt sit and just flipped through her report. He looked at her stered left hand and felt a little relieved. Its a blessing in disguise. She should recover at ease, theres no need to worry about other things.

    Feng Loucheng lowered his eyebrows and concealed his anger.

    Whoever it was that dared to target Qin Rans hand, he would let him sit in prison.

    Qiao Sheng and the others didnt know what Feng Loucheng was thinking, but when they heard him, they couldnt help but exchange nces. Qin Ran had hurt her left hand, but it was a blessing in disguise?

    She couldnt even take the college entrance examination

    Pan Mingyue still had short hair. She waited for the others to finish talking, and after thinking for a moment, said quietly, Can you guys go out for a while? I want to tell her something privately.

    After seeing Qin Rans injury, Feng Loucheng had heaved a sigh of relief and was in the mood to take care of other things now. Thus, he nodded and took out his phone to call Qian Dui.

    Qiao Sheng and the others also went out.

    As soon as they left, Lin Siran closed the door and saw Lin Jinxuaning over from the elevator entrance.

    Uncle Feng. Lin Jinxuan had a good rtionship with Feng Ci and had also seen Feng Loucheng several times.

    Although he knew that Qin Ran knew Feng Loucheng, he was still shocked to see him at her door and immediately greeted him politely.

    Holding his phone, Feng Loucheng nced at him and nodded slightly. Then, he remembered something. Its just you?

    Lin Jinxuan pursed his lips. At the thought of Ning Qings attitude at the dining table, he was unable to find words to reply to him.

    If Qin Yu had been the one injured, Ning Qing would have already rushed over, right?

    At his silence, Feng Loucheng could also guess the situation. His eyes were full of ridicule as he said, Come and take a look at Ran Ran. But wait a minute, Mingyue is still talking to her inside.

    **

    Lin Qi failed to contact the Meng family in Beijing throughout the whole afternoon.

    He had called Liu Dui to find out about Meng Xinran but to no avail.

    There wasnt the tiniest bit of fluctuation on the entire surface of Yun Cheng, so Lin Qi was in a bundle of nerves.

    It wasnt until the next day, on the morning of June 6th, that he received a call from the Meng family.

    Father Mengs voice sounded very tired. Brother-inw, the Meng family is over

    Lin Qis expression changed greatly. How is that possible? Is it because of Xinran?

    After Liu Duis words yesterday, he already felt like things werent as simple. He was on tenterhooks and hadnt slept well at night.

    I dont know. I heard she was involved in a premeditated murder case and offended a big boss in Yun Cheng. The Meng Corporation was seized overnight. Ive contacted countless people in Beijing and have yet to find out who she offended. If I know who it is, there might be a ray of hope

    Without even showing his face, the other party had directly squashed the Meng family. The people rted to this case didnt dare to even reveal a surname, so Father Meng really had no clue who Meng Xinran had offended!

    Pre- premeditated murder? Lin Qi instantly thought of Qin Rans car ident yesterday.

    She knew Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Hui.

    He held onto this information and stood up directly. His voice was very heavy as he said, If thats the case, I think I know who she has offended.

    Lin Qi briefly exined Qin Rans situation to him.

    Aunt Zhang, go and call Madam toe down. Lin Qi hung up the phone.

    Aunt Zhang went upstairs to call Ning Qing.

    When she came downstairs, she happened to receive a call from Father Meng.

    His voice over the phone was kind and ttering, which made her feel bewildered.

    In fact, Ning Qing and the Meng family had been in an awkward rtionship, but because of Qin Yu, the Meng family had started getting closer to Ning Qing and the others recently.

    Qin Yu was almost helpless in Beijing and mostly relied on the Shen and Meng families.

    In the past, Ning Qing didnt even have the qualifications to listen to the Meng familys affairs. Who knew that there would be a day when Father Meng and the Meng family would beg her so humbly.

    She answered the phone in astonishment.

    Then, she went upstairs to get her bag and nced at Lin Qi. Lets go.

    **

    Over here.

    Originally, Meng Xinran thought she would be interrogated or tortured. She had even prepared her excuses.

    However, there was nothing.

    Instead of questioning or torturing her, the other party locked her up in an empty cell.

    In the afternoon and evening, those people would hand her a bowl of rice and a ss of water through the small window each time.

    Meng Xinran didnt have her phone nor a watch.

    She didnt know how much time had passed, nor whether it was time for the college entrance examination. Her original calmposure finally cracked.

    She started pping the door and shouting like crazy.

    She even threatened to sue them.

    When her voice became hoarse from shouting, someone opened the door and took her to the interrogation room.

    There were only one table and two chairs in the interrogation room. The chairs were ced on opposite sides of the table.

    Meng Xinran saw Qin Ran sitting on one of the chairs. Why are you here?

    Her eyes shed involuntarily when she saw her left hand.

    This was the only thing that made her happy after being locked up for so long.

    It seemed like Qin Ran really couldnt take the college entrance examination, after all.

    You racked your brains for a scheme to target my left hand, all to prevent me from taking the college entrance examination? Qin Ran spun a pen with her right hand and leaned against the back of the chair. She raised an eyebrow, her face still cold and indifferent.

    Meng Xinran didnt reply. She calmed herself down and sat down opposite her. I dont know what youre talking about.

    Qin Ran smiled.

    Without speaking, she picked up a pen with her right hand, and in front of her, wrote down a line on the notebook.

 Chapter 260: Shes Not Left-handed!

    Chapter 260: She''s Not Left-handed!

    Without speaking, she picked up a pen with her right hand and wrote a line on the notebook.

    Meng Xinran looked down stiffly, staring in shock at her words.

    After staying in First Middle School for so long, she had heard many things about Qin Ran.

    For example, the rumors that she was left-handed and that her handwriting wasnt very nice

    But now

    She stared at the words on the paperthe strokes were steady and the handwriting stance was without restraint. It was nowhere simr to what she had heard in the rumors.

    She stood up abruptly from her chair, her whole body stiff and her blood running cold.

    Qin Ran nced at her and threw the pen on the table. She raised her head and smiled cheerfully. Sorry, but Im not left-handed.

    This sentence was like thunder sting through Meng Xinrans mind. She stared at Qin Ran, her eyes turning dark and her body almost copsing in shock!

    She had worked so hard just to prevent Qin Ran from going to the examination room tomorrow. While locked in here for one afternoon and night, the onlyfort in her heart had been that Qin Ran wouldnt be able to take the exam since she had injured her left hand!

    After so many deliberations, never did she expect Qin Ran to actually be a right-hander? Then what was the point of racking her brains for all those schemes?!

    Five minutester, someone came in and took her out while she was still in a daze.

    Halfway across the room, she finally returned to her senses and grabbed the policewomans arm. Wheres my phone? Give me my phone, I want to call my Dad!

    The policewoman nced at her without a word. Then, she asked someone to hand Meng Xinrans phone to her.

    Meng Xinran stared at the time. One night and one afternoon had already passed. That was, the college entrance examination hadnt started yet. With trembling fingers, she called her father.

    Dad, Im now The phone was picked up after only one ring, and Meng Xinran quickly exined her situation to her father.

    In her eyes, Qin Ran had no way of dealing with the car ident.

    But now, she had started panicking.

    Meng Xinran. Father Mengs voice sounded very old. Ive already asked your uncle to beg Qin Ran. If shes willing, we can settle this privately, but if not you can only go to jail

    Privately? Beg Qin Ran? As if she had just heard a joke, her lips curled up in a sneer. Dad, who are you kidding? Why do we need to beg her? Shes just an orphan girl who has nothing, the Lin family and Qin Yu wont even help her!

    Orphan? Father Meng was silent for a moment. He was now waiting for Lin Qis answer and didnt even have the strength to scold his daughter. An orphan girl can make the Meng family receive investigations? Meng Xinran, Ive already warned you a long time ago not to be too conceited. You can only pray for your uncle to help us out now. Otherwise I wont be able to save you.

    **

    When Qin Ran left the police station, Cheng Juan was waiting for her at the door.

    Cheng Mus car was parked outside.

    Cheng Juan first opened the car on the left to let Qin Ran enter, before going around to the right side.

    Lu Zhaoying sat in the co-pilot seat, leaningzily on the door. He put his hand on the back of the seat and turned to raise an eyebrow at Qin Ran. Why did you go visit Meng Xinran?

    Cheng Juan unscrewed the lid of a thermos cup and handed it to her.

    She took a sip and answered casually, Nothing much, I just gave her a gift.

    Okay. Lu Zhaoying reluctantly epted her answer. He turned around, fastened his seat belt, and let Cheng Mu drive the car back to the hospital.

    Qin Ran originally had aprehensive physical examination at nine oclock in the morning.

    But because she wanted to visit Meng Xinran all of a sudden, they had allpromised. Hence, Cheng Mu had driven the car over early in the morning.

    They were now going back to continue theprehensive examination.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Cheng Juan went to find the doctor, while Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu apanied Qin Ran to the 28th floor.

    Talking to someone at the door of the ward, Butler Cheng immediately turned back when he heard the elevator door. He said in an evidently happy voice, Miss Qin,e here, your mother hase to see you.

    He stepped to the side to reveal Ning Qing and Lin Qi behind him.

    At the sight of them, Lu Zhaoying put his hands in his pockets and said indifferently, To what do we owe the pleasure of President Lin and Madam Linspany?

    Standing behind Qin Ran, Cheng Mu only frowned without speaking.

    Butler Cheng hadnt heard Cheng Mu and the others talk about Qin Rans parents.

    He hadnt specifically checked on Qin Rans life either, so he had been very polite after finding out that Ning Qing was her mother.

    But he could tell something was wrong after hearing Lu Zhaoyings tone. He nced calmly at Ning Qing and Lin Qi.

    Ning Qing breathed a sigh of relief that Cheng Juan wasnt here.

    But after hearing Lu Zhaoying, she felt a little awkward and reached out to touch her hair involuntarily, speechless for a while.

    Ran Ran, Ivee with your mother to visit you. Is your hand okay? Lin Qis eyes fell on her hand.

    She had a cast in her left hand.

    Lin Qis heart sank.

    Its fine. Qin Ran nced at them and raised an eyebrow. She didnt expect Ning Qing to actually visit her.

    Lets go inside and not loiter around. Lu Zhaoying stepped forward and lifted his chin, instructing Butler Cheng to open the door.

    He took Qin Ran inside.

    Outside, Ning Qing felt a little ufortable and nced at Lin Qi.

    Frowning, Lin Qi stared at Qin Rans back and pondered for a moment. After a long while, he nodded slightly.

    The two of them went in.

    Butler Cheng and Cheng Mu were still outside the door. He closed the door of the ward and didnt enter immediately.

    Instead, he walked over to Cheng Mu and asked in a low voice, Whats the matter with Miss Qins mother? Young Master Lu

    Miss Qins mother has never cared for her. Cheng Mu nced at the door and lowered his voice. Yesterday, even Lin Jinxuan came after receiving the news, but her mother didnte. She must have ulterior motives foring here today.

    Butler Cheng narrowed his turbid eyes and turned back to the door of the ward.

    **

    Inside.

    Ning Qing stood in the middle of the room awkwardly, not knowing what to say. She just weakly asked Qin Ran a few questions about her hand.

    Lu Zhaoying sat on the sofa in the ward, ying games, and ignoring Ning Qing and Lin Qi.

    Smiling, Butler Cheng walked in and gave chairs for Ning Qing and Lin Qi to sit on. He also poured a cup of tea for each of them politely.

    Lin Qi sat down and took a sip from the teacup. He pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, Ran Ran, did the doctor say how long your hand will take to recover?

    Half a month to a month. Qin Ran sat down on the other side of the table and casually sped her fingers on it.

    Then she really couldnt take the college entrance examination. Pressing his eyebrows, Lin Qi put down the teacup and stood up. He bowed in front of Qin Ran. Ran Ran, I have only just found out about Xinran. I feel very ashamed as well. Although Im aware that what she did wasnt right, I still hope you can forgive her this time. I will give her a lecture and send her abroad so that shell never return to China ever again. I really hope you can forgive her this time.

    Qin Ran leaned back on her chair and listened on. She supported her chin with her uninjured right hand and smiled casually, not in the least bit surprised.

    She had already guessed as such. Why would Ning Qing care about whether her hand was injured before the college entrance examination?

    After seeing her smile and looking less sharp than before, Ning Qing breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yes, Ran Ran. Since you took half a year off school, the college entrance examination isnt of much use to you anyway. It doesnt matter if you cant take the exam this year, Ill find a good tuition ss for you. Ning Qings words came out smoothly as she continued.

    Lin Qi sat beside her, frowning at her words, but not interrupting her.

    Butler Cheng had been standing at the side with a smile. There was always a smile on his old kind face and he had been considerably respectful to Ning Qing and Lin Qi.

    However, after hearing this, his smile gradually faded.

    Qin Ran held her chin with one hand and said with an indifferent expression, And?

    Xinran is still young, so she was confused for a moment. Ning Qing took a deep breath. Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. If she really has a criminal record because of this, what will happen to her future? Have you ever thought about how you might ruin someones life

    Before she could finish speaking, Lu Zhaoying, who had been ying games on the sofa, couldnt suppress his anger anymore. He smashed his phone suddenly and exploded. Then have you thought about what would happen to our young Qin Ran if she cant take the college entrance exam? Have you ever thought about whether there will be any residual effects on her hand?! I thought you really found your conscience and came to see her, but it seems like Ive overestimated you! You really think were so easy to bully and nobody is covering for us?! Thank God Qin Ran didnt live with the Lin family in the beginning. Otherwise, we wont know how badly she would be bullied! Youvee to beg us to forgive Meng Xinran? In your dreams!

    Cheng Mu,e in and get rid of these two! Lu Zhaoying sneered and opened the mouth.

    Cheng Mu had been standing outside when he heard Lu Zhaoyings voice. He opened the door of the ward and directly walked to Ning Qing.

    The door of the ward was originally half-closed and Cheng Mus five senses were also sensitive, so he had also heard Ning Qings words. At this moment, he stared at Ning Qing very coldly.

    At the same time, two people in ck came to drag Ning Qing out!

    Their movements were simple and rude.

    Ning Qing didnt expect Qin Ran to stay silent, so she looked at her incredulously. She didnt expect Qin Ran to allow others to treat her like that either. Qin Ran, how could you

    Qin Ran reached out for the ss of water that Butler Cheng handed her. She smiled widely and said, Madam Ning, it sounds like youve found the wrong person.

    She was clearly smiling, but her tone was as unruly as always, and the bottom of her eyes was boundlessly dark.

    Ning Qing felt a shiver run down her spine at this moment. After Chen Shns death, she had already felt like Qin Ran was a little different, but today, her perception was even clearer.

    Towards strangers Qin Ran also used this kind of perfunctory and unruly attitude.

    When had it be like this?

    Ning Qing was thrown into the elevator by the bodyguards. She got up in embarrassment and suddenly felt intensely uneasy.

    Something seemed so far from her.

    Lin Qi wasnt thrown out with her. He followed behind Cheng Mu and the others, walked into the elevator, and sighed, his eyes drooping. You shouldnt have spoken to Ran Ran like that. Its clearly Xinrans fault, and Ran Ran is the victim

    Forget it. Lin Qi was about to say something, but he still stopped himself and just shook his head. Lets go back.

    His phone rang when he stepped out of the elevator.

    It was Father Meng.

    He stared at his phone for a long time before picking up.

    How is it? Father Meng sounded very nervous.

    Lin Qi didnt speak.

    Father Meng seemed to have guessed such a result. He justughed bitterly and then hung up. I understand, thank you.

    Lin Qi put down his phone. He had already known in his heart that the Meng family and Meng Xinran were goners.

    They left the hospital in silence. The Lin familys chauffeur saw their expressions and dared not ask anything. He drove the car back silently.

    On the way, Ning Qing was still very uneasy. After returning home, she didnt go upstairs and just put her bag on the table before pouring herself a ss of cold water.

    Mom, where did you go? Qin Yu came downstairs and asked in confusion when she saw Ning Qings state.

    The cold water made Ning Qing return to her senses, and she looked up at Qin Yu.

    At the sight of her obedient daughter, her unsteady heart slowly calmed down. Yuer, the college entrance examination is tomorrow. Are you ready for it?

    Yes, it shouldnt be a problem. Qin Yu smiled.

    Ning Qing finally smiled and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. She put the teacup on the table.

    From beginning to end, Qin Yu was the trump card in her hand. As long as Qin Yu was fine, she would rest assured.

    **

    The next day, 7th June.

    It was the first day of the college entrance examination.

    Qin Ran got up very early in the vi.

    Butler Cheng also got up early in the morning. He had taken over Cheng Mus task temporarily and was watering her flowers with the watering can. When he saw Qin Ran, he couldnt help raising his eyes and asking in surprise, Miss Qin, why are you up so early? Why dont you sleep a little longer?

 Chapter 261: Citys College Entrance Examination! Everyone Has Such a Big Reaction?!

    Chapter 261: City''s College Entrance Examination! Everyone Has Such a Big Reaction?!

    No. Qin Ran raised an eyebrow when she heard this. She walked slowly down the stairs and said politely to Butler Cheng, Today is the college entrance examination.

    Of course Butler Cheng knew that.

    A few days ago, he had even asked for brain supplement recipes to be prepared for her.

    But because of her hand injury, he had warned the people in the vi very solemnly not to mention the college entrance examination.

    Hence, from her return yesterday to now, no one had said a single word about it.

    Butler Cheng had noticed her carefree look and thought she had already forgotten about it. But who knew that she would mention it herself now?

    Oh, college examination, I know Butler Cheng replied. He nced carefully at her. So, Miss Qin, are you going to take the exam?

    Qin Ran nodded and walked over to the dining table, where Cheng Juan pulled out a chair for her to sit.

    Butler Cheng went into the kitchen to bring out her breakfast.

    After finishing his meal, Cheng Juan went to get her pencil case from the table. He put all the pens in, then leaned against the table to sharpen the pencils slowly. He turned to look at her. Have you brought all your documents?

    Yeah. Qin Ran ate thest bite of egg and took out her admission pass as well as her ID card.

    Cheng Juan took them and put them into the pencil case.

    Cheng Mu and Shi Liming came back from their run and saw Cheng Juan sharpening the pencil seriously. Cheng Mu paused and asked, Master Juan?

    Without looking up, Cheng Juan said simply, Pack your things, were going to Yun Cheng First Middle School.

    Oh. Cheng Mu didnt dare to ask further. He quickly took a shower, ate, and drove Qin Ran to Yun Cheng First Middle School for the exam.

    **

    Banners were drawn everywhere on the road in Yun Cheng, and the tense atmosphere of the exam was very strong.

    This was especially so near the test site. A row of traffic policemen was on duty, and various vehicles even slowed down subconsciously when they passed by.

    No one honked their car horn.

    The usually noisy city was exceptionally quiet.

    Cheng Mu and the others arrived an hour in advance. But even so, many people had already reached.

    Yun Cheng First Middle School was the big test site. Cheng Mu finally found a parking spot and stopped the car.

    Cheng Juan didnt get off immediately.

    The sun was shining brightly and the ssroom didnt have air conditioning.

    Raising his hand, Cheng Juan nced at the time on his watch. It was eight oclock, an hour before the exam. He turned to look at Qin Ran. Are you going in now, or waiting a little more?

    Qin Ran looked down at her phone and thought about it. Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran are still outside, Ill go look for them.

    Cheng Juan nodded and got out of the car first before walking to the other side and opening Qin Rans car door.

    Standing at 1.8 meters tall, he stood out amongst the crowd.

    At one nce, he saw Qiao Sheng and the others standing by the school gate.

    Theyre over there. He reached out and buttoned the ck peaked cap on her head, then led her to the school gate.

    There were many people walking to and fro. Due to the college entrance examination, students and parents alike were a little anxious, but only Cheng Juan walked unhurriedly.

    He walked calmly, like ink flowing down a picture scroll, his eyebrows all the more outstanding under the gleaming sunlight.

    Madam Qiao was giving instructions to Qiao Sheng when she saw them walking over out of the corner of her eye. She immediately paused and her expression evidently became more overcautious.

    Sister Ran, over here! Qiao Sheng didnt notice the change in his mothers expression and just waved vigorously at Qin Ran.

    After Cheng Juan and Qin Ran walked over, Qiao Sheng introduced them to Madam Qiao excitedly. Mom, this is Sister Ran. Ive told you about her.

    Of course I remember. Mother Qiao didnt dare to look at Cheng Juan and just focused on Qin Ran. I still have to thank you for helping this brat. He has made rapid progress

    She paused when she saw Qin Rans left hand stered in a cast.

    Qiao Sheng had told her countless times that Qin Ran ranked first in the city in five subjects.

    But instead of showing great pity in front of her, Mother Qiao just smiled. You can find trouble for this brat anytime in the future. He has a thick skin and wont die easily.

    As the time for the exam approached, they stopped talking and let the three candidates enter the exam room.

    **

    The college entrance examination was different from the general examination.

    The invigting system was very strict.

    Each examinee had to go through a metal detector when entering the exam room. Qin Ran was in examination room 205 in Building A. When she reached, the door of the exam room was already open, and the invigtor was at the door with a detector in her hand.

    Qin Ran passed the metal detector safely. There werent many seats left in the exam room, and she didnt see anyone familiar.

    Thest two digits of her test number were 19. There was only one empty seat in the third row, so she walked over.

    Behind her, a boy followed her in.

    Beep The rm sounded.

    The boy looked dumbfounded.

    The invigtor calmly took out a pair of scissors and asked the boy to remove the metal zipper on his pants.

    The boy looked down at his pants and was speechless.

    On the morning of the 7th was the Chinese exam.

    After getting the paper, Qin Ran nced over it and estimated the difficulty of the test. It was very difficult, and most people would probably lose their minds after taking it.

    It wasnt convenient to use her left hand, so she pressed the answer sheet with her pencil case and wrote slowly on the paper. Her right hand wasnt slow, but because she couldnt press the paper with her left hand, it wasnt particrly fast either.

    It was really inconvenient to use one hand.

    She finished writing herposition ten minutes before the bell rang.

    No one in Qin Rans examination room turned in the paper in advance.

    If the Chinese exam in the morning already made people suffer a breakdown, then when they got the Mathematics paper in the afternoon, there was only a teachers name in their mind

    Hou Delong.

    Immediately after, only one thought reverberated in their minds

    They were goners.

    This years Mathematic paper was exceptionally perverted. Some students ran out of the examination room crying before they even finished.

    Waiting outside the gate holding a jar of sour plum soup, Butler Cheng watched as the students came out from time to time and hugged their parents while crying. Worried, he turned to look at Cheng Juan. Young Master, how do you think Miss Qin is doing? I just heard those examinees say that the questions were very abnormal.

    While talking, he saw Qin Raning out of the school gate.

    Her left hand was in a cast while her right hand held her pencil case.

    She looked rxed and not in the least bit stressed.

    Butler Cheng was silent for a moment. <em>Oh, Ive forgotten. Miss Qin probably cant feel the difficulty of the questions, right?</em>

    How was it? Cheng Juan handed her the sour plum soup.

    She took a sip and squinted while replying modestly, It was okay.

    Butler Cheng was speechless.

    Miss Qin could really blow her own horn.

    Butler Cheng felt like it was possible that Miss Qin never once felt upset over being unable to take the college entrance examination.

    Really.

    **

    The Mathematics paper on the 7th was too abnormal.

    Although the papers on the second day were also more difficult than usual, the candidates didnt suffer as bad a mental breakdown as yesterday. At least no one suffered from a heart attack and had to find an ambnce.

    After the English test in the afternoon, the silent ss 3.9 suddenly became active.

    They were all typing madly in their group chat.

    He Wen: [Weve been released @Qiao Sheng. What shall we do?]

    Representative of the Biology ss: [Liven things up! No one from ss 3.9 can pull a no-show tonight!]

    Xia Fei: [OJ, BK, where shall we meet?]

    Qiao Sheng: [Wait a minute, Ill ask Sister Ran.]

    Everyone had finished the English test at almost the same time. But because of her inconvenient left hand, Qin Ran was very slow while filling the answer sheet. Furthermore, there were many multiple-choice questions in the English paper.

    After she came out, Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran followed her.

    Sister Ran, do you want to meet the others? Qiao Sheng didnt dare to ask her how her exam was.

    Without hesitating, she agreed.

    Cheng Juan didnt join the senior high school graduates gathering, but because he couldnt stop worrying about Qin Rans hand, he let Butler Cheng follow her.

    As for Cheng Mu

    He went with him to deal with the Meng family and Meng Xinran.

    **

    ss 3.9 set up two KTVs withrge rooms, and they waited downstairs for Qiao Sheng, Qin Ran, and the others.

    Butler Cheng thought that Qin Rans ssmates were ordinary.

    He followed behind her with a smile and greeted Xia Fei and the others. Hello.

    That was until he saw Xu Yaoguang in the crowd.

    Pausing, he felt a little surprised. As the butler of the Cheng family, he naturally knew a lot of things about the Xu family, but he didnt expect that other than Elder Xu, his grandson would alsoe to school in Yun Cheng?

    Xu Yaoguang also noticed Butler Cheng. His delicate eyebrows twitched, but he wasnt too surprised.

    Wait The ss president was about to pat Qin Rans shoulder. He wanted to not return without getting drunk tonight, but after looking down, he finally noticed that her left hand under her coat was stered in a cast.

    His expression changed. Sister Ran, what happened to your left hand?!

    Its fine. Qin Ran looked down and smiled casually. I identally fractured my bone a few days ago.

    ss 3.9s chuckle died down at this sentence and they fell into a sea of silence. Even Xu Yaoguang stared at Qin Ran in shock.

    Butler Cheng hadnt dared to mention her left-hand injury before, but he had also figured it out now.

    It was indeed fine for her not to take the college entrance examination

    After all, it made little difference whether or not she did.

    But after hearing that Miss Qin had injured her left hand, why were their reactions so big? It was as if they just lost a billion yuan?!

 Chapter 262: Scored Five First-Places!

    Chapter 262: Scored Five First-ces!

    Yun Cheng First Middle Schools car ident had been blocked from the news.

    Qiao Sheng hadnt mentioned it to the other students in ss 3.9 either. Since it was near the time of the exam, he didnt want the ident to affect their moods.

    During her stay in Continent M, Qin Ran had passed a lot of her own materials to ss 3.9. The students in ss 3.9 now had a different sense of unity and cohesion.

    Okay, lets not stand around. We can talk after going in, Qiao Sheng said, standing up and clearing his throat.

    He walked in front of Qin Ran and motioned with his eyes for ss 3.9 to follow him.

    Yes, lets go in first. Xia Fei smiled and reacted. She put away her shocked expression and said, Ive booked two rooms with the ss monitor, rooms 1202 and 1203.

    The group of people agreed and went inside merrily. But even though they were smiling, Butler Cheng kept feeling like their atmosphere wasnt quite right.

    He fell back a little and walked beside Lin Siran to inquire in a low voice. Student Lin, your ssmates what happened?

    What? Lin Siran had done a good job this examination.

    But she was still preupied andcked energy.

    Yes, why do your ssmates have such expressions? Butler Cheng felt like something was wrong.

    He was just asking out of curiosity.

    In fact, other than the students from ss 3.9, Cheng Mus and Lu Zhaoyings reactions had also been very exaggerated.

    Butler Cheng couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran in front. She seemed very popr in ss, and most importantly, seemed more so than Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang fell back a little to the side.

    Yet Qin Ran was surrounded by ss 3.9, standing at the very center position among all of them!

    Hearing this, Lin Siran replied in a very tired voice, Theyre just very sorry that Sister Ran cant take the exam.

    She made it sound as if it was obvious.

    ncing at the front again, Butler Cheng felt like he could understand it if they felt pity for her, but need they pity her to such an exaggerated point?

    Even Xu Yaoguangs expression was weird.

    Other than Physics, Sister Ran got first ce in all the other subjects in the city. The teachers and students have all been guessing if Ran Ran can surpass Young Master Xu this year and obtain first ce in school. But who knew that such a thing would happen? If our form teacher knows of this, hell definitely be very distressed. Lin Siran sighed.

    They had already reached the elevator.

    Several people went in.

    Qin Ran had already gone up with another group of people, leaving Butler Cheng and some people waiting for the next round of elevator.

    He nodded at Lin Sirans words.

    After a long while, he finally figured out what was wrong.

    Turning, he stared stiffly at Lin Siran, his face old.

    Ding The elevator door opened.

    Lin Siran and the others from ss 3.9 got in. But after taking two steps, she found Butler Cheng still rooted to the ground, so she turned around and asked, Butler Grandpa, arent youing?

    Coming. He returned to his senses and followed them into the elevator.

    His movements were more mechanical and awkward.

    The elevator door opened once it reached the floor and everyone got off. Butler Cheng only seemed to slightly return to his senses then. Student Lin, who did you say scored first ce?

    Butler Cheng had also seen the extraordinary events and had suspected as much before, but he was still taken aback by the news at this time.

    Ran Ran. Lin Siran repeated. Shes better at math than Young Master Xu.

    Butler Cheng stopped in his tracks.

    He didnt know about other people, but the Xu family were all naturally-endowed mathematicians and had keen talent in mathematics.

    This was no secret in Beijing.

    But Miss Qin was better than Xu Yaoguang in math?

    Butler Chengs head felt a little empty and the amount of information that had just bombarded him rendered him speechless and at a loss.

    Butler Grandpa, arent youing in? Lin Siran turned and paused when she saw that Butler Cheng hadnt kept up with them.

    He shook his head. You youngsters have fun, I wont be going in.

    Instead of going into the rooms with the youngsters, he sat on the sofa in the waiting room outside. Taking out his phone, he read through some messages he had sent to the tuition teachers previously.

    He asked them seriously one by one about why they had to refund.

    The replies werent considered slow

    []

    [Butler Cheng, I dont know where to start. Ive taken a mathpetition ss before, and her math is better than the student who won third ce in the Olympiadst year. I attended lessons with her while on tenterhooks and didnt manage to teach anything in the end. Im just mixing around in Continent M please dont make things difficult for me.]

    The second tuition teacher also replied with the same content.

    After reading through the messages, Butler Cheng leaned back on the sofa slowly. For a long time, he sat there without blinking.

    **

    In the room, ss 3.9s atmosphere wasnt very good.

    They had been drinking merrily just now.

    Xu Yaoguang sat in the corner, sipping on a ss of wine in his hands. He didnt speak, but looked over at Qin Ran asionally, his eyebrows furrowed.

    Qin Ran couldnt drink with her injured hand, so she didnt touch the ss and just sat beside Lin Siran.

    Graduating from the third year of high school meant having the freedom to go to different ces. To be able to gather even after the college entrance examination, ss 3.9 was considered an extraordinary ss.

    Halfway through a drink, Qin Ran nced at the time and prepared to leave.

    Nobody dared to stop her nor retain her. They all thought that she was upset, so they stood up and sent her to the elevator.

    After her departure, they started talking about her.

    Gao Yang sorted out all the documents and rushed over at that time to see half the ss in low spirits.

    Whats wrong? Everyone didnt do well in the exams? Gao Yang nced at them. His slightly chubby face was all smiles and he looked very kind.

    No, the ss monitor stood up and said. Sister Ran passed us a lot of notes before going abroad, so we all did very well.

    Reaching out to push the sses on the bridge of his nose, Gao Yang sat down in the seat reserved for him and continued probing, Then whats wrong with you guys? The exam is over, shouldnt you be happy now that its over and done with?

    Hearing this, they were silent and no one dared to speak.

    Something was definitely wrong.

    Gao Yang turned to Xia Fei and smiled. Xia Fei, tell me, what happened?

    Downing a ss of wine, her face turned red, but her mind was still very clear. She pursed her lips and said tearfully, Teacher Gao, dont be too upset when I tell you. Sister Ran fractured her left hand before the college entrance examination.

    A fractured left hand? He froze. He really hadnt heard of this news. In order to avoid adding stress to the students, he hadnt said anything in the group chat and hadnt called them either. She didnt take the exam?

    Xia Fei shook her head. She did.

    Oh. Gao Yang pondered for a moment and nodded. I understand.

    Ever since the midterm examst semester, he already knew that Qin Ran wasnt left-handed.

    But it had been a thorn in her side.

    Now that she had still taken the college entrance examination despite her injured left hand, it signified that she had snapped out of it.

    Gao Yang heaved a sigh of relief. After all, back when Qin Ran talked to him, her expression had indeed been worrying.

    Thinking about it, Gao Yang looked down and sent a message to her

    [How was your math exam?]

    She replied very quickly

    [150.]

    She very arrogantly gave herself full marks.

    Gao Yang felt the itch to whip his favorite student and tell her to get off her high horse.

    But the corners of his mouth were curled up in joy, and his delighted smile was tant to all.

    Xia Fei, the ss monitor, Qiao Sheng, and the others all exchanged nces.

    Dont tell me he lost his mind because of Sister Ran? Qiao Sheng scratched his head.

    How could he still smile?

    How could he smile so happily?

    Gao Yang had already been exceptionally concerned about Qin Ran when she was still a school dreg. As a headteacher, he was few and far between.

    Let alone Qin Ran, even if it had been any random student in ss 3.9, he would still feel very distressed.

    Not to mention the dark horse, Qin Ran.

    Lin Siran took her wine ss and murmured, Maybe?

    Sitting down, Gao Yang raised his ss merrily and proposed a toast. The end of the third year of high school marks the beginning of a brand new journey. I hope everyone can enter the university they desire

    Actually, Qin Ran hadnt bothered to hide the truth in her daily life. She buttoned her button and twisted the lid of her bottles with her right hand. The fact that she wasnt left-handed was easily detectable by anyone who had studied psychology

    Gao Yang nced at the group of worried students and couldnt help but sigh. For some reason, he had also learned from Qin Rans sense of amusement and didnt say a word at this point

    On the other side.

    The driver started the car.

    Butler Cheng sat in the co-pilot seat and couldnt help but tilt his head to look at Qin Ran at the back seat.

    After returning all the way to the vi, he had still not returned to his senses.

    He had been on the verge of a breakdown.

    Now, he finally understood why Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu simply wanted to kill Meng Xinran.

    He sat on the sofa in the hall downstairs for a long time and finally couldnt endure it further. He picked up his phone and made a call to Beijing.

 Chapter 263: Elder Cheng Is Coming! Yunguang Consortiums Poppy!

    Chapter 263: Elder Cheng Is Coming! Yunguang Consortium''s Poppy!

    It would have been fine if he hadnt known any better, but after finding out about Qin Ran, Butler Cheng simply couldnt get over this hurdle in his heart.

    The phone in the Cheng familys house in Beijing rang a few times and was immediately picked up.

    It was a servant from the Cheng family.

    Is the Old Master there? Butler Cheng sat on the sofa and asked seriously.

    Please wait a minute. The servant went to find Old Master Cheng.

    Butler Cheng. Old Master Cheng picked up the phone and asked directly, When are youing back to Beijing?

    Butler Cheng was stunned for a moment but regained hisposure quickly. I think the college entrance examination results will be released on the 23rd. After handling the misceneous matters, we will probably return in early July.

    Early July Old Master Cheng squinted.

    There was still more than half a month to go.

    He tapped his fingers on the table for a long time before asking, Yun Chengs scenery is good, right?

    Butler Cheng had yet to realize his intentions. What?

    Its probably beautiful. I heard that there are many historic sites and scenic spots there. Old Master Cheng mused. Ill go to Yun Cheng in a while to see the scenery.

    He murmured to himself and hung up the phone without waiting for Butler Chengs response.

    Butler Cheng was shocked to hear that Old Master Cheng wanted toe to Yun Cheng to y. He instantly forgot that he had called him to talk about Qin Rans achievements in the first ce.

    After hanging up, he sat on the sofa thinking carefully.

    A long time passed before he finally looked up towards the stairs. His lips twitched involuntarily

    Could it be that Old Master Cheng was here to see Miss Qin?

    See the scenery?

    Although there were indeed a few historic sites in Yun Cheng, they were basically under-developed. How were theyparable to Beijings sights?

    Most importantly, Old Master Cheng hadnt been in good health and hadnt left Beijing for decades.

    While he was still brooding, Cheng Juan, Lu Zhaoying, and the others returned.

    Young Master. Butler Cheng stood up immediately in greeting.

    Reaching out to take off his jacket, Cheng Juan rolled up the sleeves of his ck shirt inside. He took a cup of tea from Butler Cheng and went to sit down on the sofa.

    Lu Zhaoying sat down opposite him, ncing upstairs apprehensively before asking Butler Cheng, Qin Ran hasnte down since the end of the examination?

    In the past, Butler Cheng would never understand why Lu Zhaoying was so apprehensive.

    But he understood a little bit at this time and was also in a bad mood.

    He nodded slightly at Lu Zhaoying, thinking that Qin Ran had stayed upstairs because she was too upset.

    Young Master, theres one more thing, Butler Cheng said immediately at the thought of what Old Master Cheng just said. Old Master said he will being to Yun Cheng soon.

    Worried about Old Master Chengs health, Butler Cheng decided to inform Cheng Juan about this.

    Reaching out to pull his sleeves, Cheng Juan frowned. Why is heing to Yun Cheng to join in the fun?

    Was he going to y mahjong with Elder Xu?

    Butler Cheng didnt dare tell him that Old Master Cheng might being to visit Miss Qin. He just lowered his head silently and minded his own business.

    **

    Upstairs, Qin Ran was unaware that a certain old master wanted toe specifically for her.

    She sat down in front of theputer desktop and turned on herputer first.

    A video popped up on theputer screen soon, showing a dull and indifferent face. It was her neighbor, Lu Zhixing.

    Tonight was ss 3.9s gathering. Had it been possible, she would have wanted to join them as well.

    However, she still had to deal with some matters at the Yunguang Consortium.

    She had no choice but toe back first.

    Uncle Lu, Qin Ran said and nced behind him. She raised an eyebrow. Youre in Beijing?

    Yes. Lu Zhixin let go of his hand on the keyboard. I can only feel rest assured by overseeing the EA-series myself. Itll be released at the end of this month. Have you finished your exams? When will youe to Beijing?

    Not so soon, I have to fill out my aspirations first. Qin Ran took her ck bag with her right hand and opened the zipper one-handedly.

    Nodding, Lu Zhixin noticed her hand and couldnt help frowning. What happened to your hand?

    Someone vile stirred up the hos nest. Qin Ran nced indifferently at her right hand. Its fine, dont worry.

    Thats good. Lu Zhixin didnt ask which vile person she had offended. After all, she wasnt the kind to get the short end of the stick. Several people are investigating you. Will you appear at the press conference this time?

    No, its too troublesome. Well just follow the norms. Qin Ran squinted and took out a document from her ck backpack.

    Lu Zhixin agreed. He watched as she took out the document, then he stood up to pour himself a cup of tea. Have you signed yet? He asked and took a sip of tea.

    I didnt have time. Qin Ran took out a pen and signed a few letters on the first page. Ill let someone send it to Beijingter, please check it carefully then.

    Okay. Lu Zhixin put down his teacup and continued discussing several procedural issues with her.

    They were about to hang up when Lu Zhixin asked in a rather light tone, President Yang doesnt know about your injury, right?

    I dont think so. She leaned on her chair and said calmly, The news has been blocked.

    Thats good. Lu Zhixin nodded. Then he wont go to Yun Cheng.

    Turning two more pages, Qin Ran continued to sign the paper and didnt reply to him.

    Seeing how she was ignoring him, Lu Zhixin couldnt help but shake his head and chuckle. Okay, well talk in detail when youre in Beijing.

    Ok. Qin Ran reached out slowly and hung up the video.

    She held her pen and continued to sign when her phone rang again. It was Qin Hanqiu.

    She put down her pen and picked up.

    It was Qin Ling talking.

    Sister, how was your exam today? Qin Ling asked quietly.

    He had called twice before the college entrance examination.

    Leaning on the chair, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow when she heard that it wasnt Qin Hanqiu on the phone. She said in a rxed voice, It was okay.

    Then can I visit you during my summer vacation? Qin Lings voice sounded a little cautious.

    Qin Ran didnt reply immediately.

    On the other end, Qin Ling was almost holding his breath.

    Donte to Yun Cheng, I might go back. After thinking about it, Qin Ran didnt reject himpletely. She hung up the phone and then threw it aside.

    Picking up her pen again, she signed on thest page.

    Her handwriting was sloppy and her brushstrokes were sharp.

    If anyone was here at this time.

    They would definitely recognize it

    The messy letters she had signed were Poppy!

    After signing, she put the documents in a file and went downstairs to find Butler Cheng.

    Mail it to Beijing? Butler Cheng nced at it and nodded directly.

    His attitude towards her was much better than towards Cheng Juan.

    Unustomed to this, Qin Ran coughed and told him the address. Just mail it there.

    Butler Cheng replied warmly, Yes, Miss Qin. Anything else?

    No. Qin Ran pressed her temple with her right hand.

    Once Butler Cheng had left to help her mail the file, she lowered her head and asked Cheng Juan beside her, Is Butler Cheng alright?

    Hes fine. He nced at her left hand and confirmed that there was no major problem today before replying lightly, Its just a short period of indirect mental disorder.

    Qin Ran squinted. Really?

    At the gate, Butler Cheng sneezed and rubbed his nose.

    He found the errand guy and said a few words in a low voice before handing him the document.

    Beijing Financial Center? The errand guy nced at the address and was taken aback. Are you sending something to Young Lady?

    Stunned, Butler Cheng was surprised to hear that Qin Ran was mailing to the financial center. No, this is a letter from Miss Qin.

    The errand guy simply nodded and left without asking further about Miss Qins matter.

    Butler Cheng, on the other hand, felt something was wrong. He looked behind him and stared at Qin Rans room on the second floor.

    He frowned slightly. What did Miss Qin mail to the financial center? How did she know someone from there?

    **

    On the other side, after Qin Ling hung up the phone.

    He held the phone with shining eyes.

    Xiao Ling, did you just call your sister Qin Yu? When is sheing? Mother Qin was keeping the bowls on the table and nced at him.

    He pursed his lips and responded indiscriminately.

    Although he was still young, he was well aware that his mother was very opposed to his father bringing Qin Ran back.

    He handed the phone to Qin Hanqiu and went back to do his homework in his room.

    This child. Mother Qin frowned and nced at Qin Hanqiu. I remember that both your daughters and my nephew are taking the college entrance examination this year. I wonder how they did

    Sitting quietly while smoking a cigarette, Qin Hanqiu picked up his phone. He knew that Qin Ling had called Qin Ran, and was worrying over how she had done for the examination this year.

    **

    More than half a month passed by very quickly.

    June 23rd arrived in the blink of an eye, and all candidates of the examination were in a bundle of nerves.

    Today, the college entrance examination results would be released.

 Chapter 264: College Entrance Examination Results

    Chapter 264: College Entrance Examination Results

    Every year, this period of time would be extremely stressful for every high school in Yun Cheng.

    First came the days of the college entrance examinations, then the day of the results.

    On the 23rd, the first and second-year students werent on vacation yet. In Heng Chuan First Middle School, several teachers of the third-year students who were originally on vacation came back to the teaching building early in the morning.

    The college entrance examination results would only be avable at nine or ten oclock. Unable to endure the wait, they sat in their office seats, trying to calm themselves.

    Those more restless wandered around the office with a thermos cup.

    Gao Yang also came early. He held a teacup in his hand and was smiling merrily as always.

    It was the college entrance examination results, after all, so other than all the teachers in the school nervously awaiting the results, even the first and second-year students were privately specting this years examination results.

    Heng Chuan First Middle Schools teachers had made a bet on who would get first ce.

    Thepetition was basically between Qin Ran, Pan Mingyue, and Xu Yaoguang.

    Majority bet on Xu Yaoguang, while Pan Mingyue had fewer bets. As for Qin Ran she was too unpredictable, especially with her Physics. None of the teachers had seen her have a breakthrough in her Physics results.

    The teachers who bet on her even hesitated a little.

    Teacher Gao, how did your student Qin Ran do in the exams this time? At half-past eight, the teachers were chatting idly. Most of them were discussing the top students in Heng Chuan and Yun Cheng First Middle School. I heard that the Math and English exams were especially difficult. Many students cried when they left the exam room.

    Gao Yangs expression remained unchanged as he held his cup and smiled. It was fine, she performed as normal.

    This sentence made the other teachers feel the urge to beat him.

    While they were talking, Li Airong sat by the side herself. Her lips were pursed as she stared in the direction of theputer.

    At nine oclock, the educational administration system was updated.

    The results would be refreshed on the college entrance examination query system and would include rankings as well.

    This year, Heng Chuan First Middle School had a thousand candidates for the college entrance examination. It would take at least half an hour for the scores of so many to be retrieved from the system database and then ranked. Naturally, the headteachers couldnt wait.

    Almost all of them were picking up their phones at the same time to call their favorite students.

    After thinking about it, Gao Yang took out his phone to call Qin Ran.

    The phone rang twice before being connected.

    Old Gao? Qin Ran climbed up from her bed and cleared her throat. Whats the matter?

    Her voice was very low.

    Cheng Juan had asked his teacher to send some medicines over. With the medicines from him and the medical organization, her hand injury had recovered very quickly and she had already removed the ster a week ago. Last night, she even yed games with Lu Zhaoying and Qiao Sheng until four oclock in the morning. They had only been willing to stop reluctantly after Qiao Sheng reached the Supreme level with two stars.

    As soon as Gao Yang heard her slightly hoarse voice, he knew that she had just woken up. He was silent for a moment before asking,  You do know that the college entrance examination results are released today, right?

    Today? Qin Ran squinted and remembered that today was the 23rd, the results day. Oh, thanks, Ill check itter.

    Gao Yang was speechless.

    <em>Why arent you checking now that you know?</em>

    He didnt know what else to say, so he just muttered,  Okay, go back to sleep a little longer.

    He didnt tell her to check her grades and then inform him after she woke.

    For some reason, he felt like by the time she woke up, the schools grades would have already been tabted.

    Putting down his phone, he walked over to where a guy was processing the data.

    Old Gao, how did the students in your ss do? The other teachers also finished their phone calls, smiling widely. Their favorite students had obviously done well this time.

    ncing at theputer page, Gao Yang shook his head. I dont know, I couldnt find out.

    Hearing this, they exchanged nces, wondering what he meant. Why couldnt you find out? Were the results blocked?

    This was a possibility. Last year, the results of Song Lutings college entrance examination results in Yun Cheng First Middle School couldnt be found. His headteacher had been so anxious until several major universities informed him that his results had been intercepted.

    Gao Yang remained silent and dared not say that Qin Ran was still sleeping.

    This kid was too arrogant.

    Lets take a look at the results first. He pointed at theputer.

    ording to the statistics, most peoples results had already been released.

    It was a very long list. The technical guy refreshed the database ording to grades. The top ten were basically students from ss 3.1.

    One or two students from ss 3.9 were mixed in.

    The data was disyed in order.

    Chinese, Mathematics, English, Science Comprehensive/Arts Comprehensive, Total Score, Provincial Ranking, and School Ranking.

    Pan Mingyue was ranked first at this time.

    141, 135, 146, 277, 719, 5, 1.

    Due to her bonus point policy, her final total score was 719.

    This bonus point policy was really terrifying. She had bridged a gap of 20 points all of a sudden.

    This years papers were very difficult. Generally speaking, given the exams difficulty, a score of 719 was enough to be the provincial top scorer.

    She was only fifth ce, so how terrifying were the ones before her?

    With so many high schools in the province, Pan Mingyues achievement as the top ten scorers was considered a great aplishment.

    Li Airong finally heaved a sigh of relief after seeing this.

    In previous years, Heng Chuan First Middle School rarely had students who managed to squeeze into the provincial top ten scorers, much less the fifth ce.

    But the bottom of Li Airongs eyes was still gloomy. In the past, other than Xu Yaoguang, all the top ten students had been students from her ss, but now, two students from ss 3.9 had mixed in.

    Lin Siran and Xiang Wanzhou were sixth and seventh ce respectively.

    Most importantly, Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguangs results had yet toe out. No one knew how much Qin Ran was going to score in Physics, but it was certainly no problem for her to enter the top ten scorers in school.

    Their results havente out? At this time, the other high school students results had already been inputted, all except for Qin Rans and Xu Yaoguangs. The other teachers took the transcripts of their sses and nced at the overview of their favorite pupils.

    They had yet to study the other results.

    They didnt leave the office either, and gathered around theputer, waiting for Qin Rans and Xu Yaoguangs results.

    Not yet. The technician guy minimized the data on the excel sheet and returned to the first page. He refreshed the page, but their results were still not updated.

    At this scene, the other teachers froze for a moment before looking at Gao Yang. Teacher Gao, it seems like both your students have performed well this time.

    Otherwise, why wouldnt their results be updated?

    Gao Yang smiled calmly. Maybe the system has dyed it.

    Though he appeared calm on the surface, his hands were actually sweating.

    It seems like it wont be out for a while. A teacher returned to his seat, smiling. Lets sit and wait.

    They all faintly felt that Qin Rans Physics results really might be good.

    They waited absentmindedly in the office.

    All the results of ss 3.1 had already been released.

    But Li Airong didnt leave either. She saw the results of Meng Xinran, who was in thest ce. All her scores were zero, and her ranking was more than 400,000th ce in the province.

    She pursed her lips and sat in the corner of the office with the report card, her emotions unpredictable as she waited for Qin Rans and Xu Yaoguangs results.

    They waited for another ten minutes.

    The staff refreshed the web page as usual and the page finally changed from none to a disy of the results.

    Its out! The results are out! The technical guy spoke quickly before even looking at it.

    When the other teachers heard this, they stood up immediately and surrounded theputers.

    It was Xu Yaoguangs results.

    Because it was a web page and not an Excel sheet, the results were disyed in a different format.

    Chinese: 145.

    Mathematics: 146.

    English: 150.

    Science Comprehensive: 291

    Total Score: 732

    Provincial Ranking: 2

    There was silence in the staff room.

    Even Li Airong, who hade over to look in curiosity, had yet to react. Pan Mingyues and Xu Yaoguangs results had always been about 20 points away from each other, but because of the bonus points, Pan Mingyues results were basically the same as Xu Yaoguangs.

    Who knew that Xu Yaoguang would directly score full marks in English?

    This time, the English paper was basically at the same level of difficulty as the Mathematics paper. Many people hadnt done well at the listening test, so how could Xu Yaoguang have scored full marks?

    The other teachers gave Gao Yang a dumbfounded look and murmured, Teacher Gao, hes the provincial second-ce, your ss

    Gao Yang wasnt very surprised. During the ss gathering, Xu Yaoguang had also estimated that his score would be between 725 to 735.

    But the ranking had really shocked him.

    Xu Yaoguang didnt have bonus points like Pan Mingyue and had scored 732 with his own abilities. Gao Yang felt like even he himself wouldnt be able to score 146 in Mathematics.

    He wasnt at all surprised that his results had been intercepted by major universities.

    Qin Ran, Qin Rans results are left! The teachers surrounding theputer finally reacted.

    At the thought of how Qin Rans results were still detained, they urged the technical guy to quickly retrieve her results.

    The technical guy finally reacted. Oh!

    In a flurry, he opened another web page with shaking hands and refreshed it.

    Everyone stared at theputer page without blinking.

 Chapter 265: Provincial First and Second Place in the Same Class!

    Chapter 265: Provincial First and Second ce in the Same ss!

    The teachers in the staff room gaped at theputer screen in astonishment.

    Including Li Airong.

    Old Gao, how many points do you think Qin Ran scored this time? someone asked.

    Gao Yang didnt know how she would perform in her Physics paper.

    Physics was so difficult this time. Xu Yaoguang had only scored 292 in Science Comprehensive, and Pan Mingyue hadnt even exceeded 280 points. Gao Yang pondered for a moment before saying, I guess about the same as Xu Yaoguang?

    He cautiously estimated that she would probably score around 730. Otherwise, her results wouldnt have been intercepted.

    Her Physics result was probably not too bad.

    Those two in your ss There was a moment of silence, and Gao Yang didnt brag either. The teacher beside him continued speaking, Are they trying to take the top three spots?

    Obtaining a score of 730 without any bonus points wasnt something ordinary people could achieve.

    As soon as he finished saying this, a line of results was disyed on theputer page.

    Candidate: Qin Ran.

    Chinese: 147.

    Mathematics: 150.

    English: 150.

    Science Comprehensive: 300.

    Total Scores: 747.

    Provincial Ranking: 1.

    There was silence in the staff room.

    Even Gao Yang had yet to react. Everyone in the office had been startled to see Xu Yaoguangs grades, but their eyes widened in shock at Qin Rans results. Nobody was even teasing Gao Yang anymore, and the person who just spoke stuttered faintly. Teacher Gao, did you say 730?

    What the hell, 730??

    Gao Yang was also gaping and speechless. His hands hung on both sides and shook.

    He had just overestimated his favorite pupil, but who knew that she would drop a bombshell on him!

    Other than Chinese, she had scored full marks!

    The provincial first-ce, second-ce, and fifth-ce had all appeared in the same school. The provincial first- and second-ces were even from the same ss and had scored 747 and 732 respectively without any bonus points. Everyone could predict that

    Heng Chuan First Middle School was going to be all the rage.

    Li Airong also held the transcript of her ss in her hand and basically knew all the provincial rankings based on their scores.

    Out of 60 students in their ss, excluding Meng Xinran, all 59 of them had entered the top 70,000 scorers in the province. ording to the previous score ratio, the top 70,000 could reach the admission cutoff.

    Among them, the top 20 scorers in the ss had reached the top 10,000 in the province and had also scored 100 points higher than the cutoff, so it wouldnt be a problem getting into top universities. After all, ss 3.1 was where top students gathered.

    As an English teacher, she looked at their English results next.

    The questions on the college entrance examination paper this time had been very difficult, and even Li Airong herself wasnt sure if she would be trapped by the listeningprehensions tricky questions. Pan Mingyues score of 146 had been very unexpected. The second ce in the ss had only scored 132 in English!

    Only ten students surpassed 120 points.

    But Xu Yaoguang and Qin Ran had scored 150?!

    The total scores of these two people were far from what she had estimated. The teachers in the school had always pitched the three against one another, but without her bonus points, Pan Mingyues results simply couldnt match up to the other two!

    Li Airong ran over to theputer and stared at the results recorded, in a daze.

    She didnt want the other teachers to see her expression.

    There was only one thought reverberating in her mind This time, she didnt even have one strand of hope left.

    The provincial first- and second-ces were both in ss 3.9. Their provincial fifth-ce in ss 3.1 was simply not enough

    Forget about the Excellent Teacher Award, the Academic Affairs Office still remembered the incidentst year and was waiting to punish her after the college entrance examination.

    Gao Yang didnt care about what other people thought. Now that his ss results had all been tabted, he asked the technical guy to type out the scores of ss 3.9.

    As for the individual subject scores, he would sort them out and send them to each subject teacher.

    The other teachers gathered around to see ss 3.9s results.

    They exchanged nces.

    Teacher Gao, in your ss the top five are all within the 1000th ce in the province?

    In the province, Lin Siran was 91st, Xiang Wenzhou 95th, and Qiao Sheng 181st.

    Not to mention the top five, the other students had also scored well.

    ording to the estimate of the ratio of 400,000 candidates, 20 students from Gao Yangs ss had reached the provincial cutoff. Although this ratio wasnt a big deal for ss 3.1, but for ss 3.9 a normal ss

    Gao Yang nced behind, his face filled with increasing joy. He was really happy for the students in his ss.

    Listening to the words of the teacher next to him, he smiled and replied, Its all thanks to ssmate Qin Ran. She left a lot of notes for the students in ss 3.1. I heard that there were some notes from Song Luting too, do you know him? Hes the nations top scorer ofst years exam. The guys in ss 3.9 y hard and work hard too, so Im very proud of them for achieving this result.

    The other teachers lost their tempers after hearing his remark.

    How could they not know Song Luting?

    When the nations top scorer had appeared from Yun Cheng First Middle School, all major news outlets had reported extensively on it. Yun Cheng First Middle School was very proud of it. Who would have expected the top scorers ofst year and this year to know each other?

    Gao Yang was really lucky. He just randomly picked up a school dreg and was now experiencing this good fortune?

    The other teachers didnt even have such a resolution and luck.

    The headteachers were very concerned about the results of the ss, and although they hadnt been as sharp-tongued as Li Airong, they had still been very reluctant about epting a student who not only dragged the ss down but was also notorious for her misdeeds.

    Standing alone in the corner, Li Airongs guts were twisting in her stomach. If Principal Xu hadnt sent Qin Ran to her back then, she wouldnt be so depressed now.

    But Principal Xu had wanted to put Qin Ran in their ss at the very beginning, only for Li Airong to push her out personally. Half a year ago, she had even given herself the excuse that Qin Ran might not score well in Physics as a means to paralyze herself, but now, her fists were clenched so tightly that the palms of her hands were almost bleeding

    After Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguangs results were updated, the phone of the Academic Affairs Office of Heng Chuan First Middle School exploded.

    At this time, Qin Ran! Provincial first ce! 747! Explosive propaganda in major high schools and media in the province!

    **

    In Yun Cheng.

    After hanging up the phone with Gao Yang, Qin Ran slept for a while before getting up.

    Near July, the weather wasnt particrly hot, but it was definitely not cold either. She took a shower and changed into a white T-shirt.

    When she woke up, she forgot to check her results and simply went downstairs.

    Miss Qin, are you up? Shi Liming was talking to the servant downstairs when he saw Qin Ran. He turned around and said, Boss has gone out with Butler Cheng to pick him up.

    The servant immediately went to the kitchen to bring out her warm breakfast on a stove.

    Pick him up? Qin Ran sat down at the dining table and thanked the servant before ncing at Shi Liming.

    What important person needed them to pick him up personally?

    Shi Liming scratched his head and shook his head. I dont know. They didnt say.

    Propping her legs up, she slowly ate breakfast and stopped asking further.

    Qin Ran, why are you up so early? Upstairs, Lu Zhaoying yawned and came down, still wearing his pajamas. Are we still yingter?

    At the thought of this, he looked at Qin Ran with shining eyes. I want to get three stars on the Supreme level too.

    She nced at him and said faintly, Lets talk about itter.

    Lu Zhaoying went to find Qiao Sheng with his phone.

    He wanted to ask if he wanted to y games.

    Qiao Sheng always responded immediately in the past.

    But today, he didnt reply even after a long time and seemed to be caught up in something.

    Spicy chicken Lu Zhaoying murmured.

    While talking to Lu Zhaoying about the game, she forgot that Gao Yang had told her to check her results.

    At the same time, inside a limousine not far from the gate.

    Cheng Mu was driving while Cheng Juan sat in the passenger seat. There was a row of chairs behind, and Butler Cheng and Old Master Cheng sat a row back.

    Taking out a notebook, Butler Cheng flipped through the itinerary. There are five sites in Yun Cheng, two of which havent been developed yet. Three of them are in Ninghai Town. Ill arrange them for you

    Butler Cheng babbled on.

    But Old Master Cheng wasnt listening anymore. He was naturally imposing and looked noble and strict while sitting upright.

    Butler Cheng went on for a while and stopped when he saw that Old Master Cheng didnt respond. Old Master?

    The car drove along the path to the gate of the vi.

    Yeah, Old Master Cheng nced at him and replied calmly. You make sense.

    Butler Cheng was speechless. You were the one who asked where you were going to y tomorrow!

    But Butler Cheng was a man with extensive experience. He closed his notebook silently, aware that the Old Masters mind was probably not on his itinerary tomorrow.

    In the passenger seat, Cheng Juan was ying on his phone.

    Old Master Cheng held it in all the way until he finally couldnt bear it.

    He turned his head slightly and asked Butler Cheng in a low voice, Erm, that

    Butler Cheng bowed his head respectfully. Miss Qin is still sleeping. Young Master Lu asked her to y games with himst night. Today, the results of the college entrance examinations will be released, so I didnt wake Miss Qin up, lest she bes upset.

    Did I ask about the girl? Old Master Cheng said harshly.

    Butler Cheng was speechless.

    After a while, the car stopped.

    Old Master Cheng coughed and said seriously, I heard from Cheng Mu that shes very good withputer engineering and is highly skilled. Shell probably like to major in Computing, right?

    He had contacted the old man at Beijing University, spent a lot of money, and included a position in theboratory before he managed to obtain a ce in the Computing department.

    That girls background wascking, and Beijing University was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. She would most probably go to theboratory then, so this would help her gain a foothold.

    After all, in Old Master Chengs eyes, power was what one held in their own hands

 Chapter 266: A Nationwide BT!

    Chapter 266: A Nationwide BT!

    Listening to Old Master Cheng, Butler Cheng was speechless.

    He got out of the car silently and opened the door.

    Old Master Cheng wasnt bothered about Butler Chengs reply and was still deep in thought.

    Getting out of the car first, Cheng Juan stood to wait by the door, holding his phone and lookingzy.

    He seemed to have read something interesting on his phone, for his lips curled up in a slight smile, and his eyes became more lively.

    After getting out of the car, Old Master Cheng dawdled with his hands behind his back, surveying his surroundings. Go in first and dont wait for me. I want to look around.

    Ok. Cheng Juan nodded, then turned to look at Butler Cheng very amodatingly. Stay with him.

    Butler Cheng nodded.

    Once Cheng Juan left, Old Master Cheng nced at the butler and reached out to adjust his cor slowly.

    Butler Cheng hurriedly said, Old Master, your clothes are the new edition from the L store, right? You look very lively in them.

    Really? Old Master Cheng raised an eyebrow and smoothed his sleeves. Then, he walked slowly to the door, his expression solemn.

    Butler Cheng followed him with a difficult toprehend expression.

    In the hall of the vi, Qin Ran was ying games with Lu Zhaoying.

    The two sat facing each other at a table in the hall. The table was aputer table that Cheng Juan had especially moved back. It was square-shaped and helped them feel immersed when ying games.

    Sitting facing the door, Qin Ran wore a short white T-shirt, ck jeans, and a pair of slippers. Her legs were propped up as she held a mouse in one hand and a keyboard in the other. She had just washed her hair in the morning, and it was hanging casually at the moment. Overall, she looked a little bit wild.

    Qin Ran, save me, save me!

    F*ck, Im going to die, abandon me! Abandon!

    Ahhhh, Im going to die!

    Lu Zhaoying sat opposite her, frantic and absorbed.

    Laughing, Qin Ran casually manipted her game cards. Her ck hair slid across her cheeks and she said in a sloppy, arrogant voice, Dont panic, your Daddysing to save you.

    Cheng Juan walked to the kitchen and brought a few cups of water out.

    Old Master Cheng was speechless after walking in and hearing this sentence.

    After a round of games, Lu Zhaoying asked Cheng Juan if he wanted to join them. However, after noticing his strange expression, he turned back consciously.

    He almost fell off his chair with fright at the sight of who was behind him.

    His grip on the mouse loosened and it fell to the ground with a p. Elder- Elder Cheng?!

    This person was even more terrifying than his own familys Old Master. Lu Zhaoying stood up immediately, standing at attention.

    Old Master Cheng nced at him and nodded towards him casually.

    His eyebrows were sharp and imposing.

    Lu Zhaoying dared not take a step.

    Qin Ran turned away from theputer. She didnt recognize Old Master Cheng but knew that he was probably the person Cheng Juan had gone to pick up.

    She stood up and nced at Cheng Juan.

    He put the cup of water in her hand and said casually, Let me introduce you to him. Hes my Father.

    Then, he walked over to Old Master Cheng and handed another cup of water to him. Come in. Dont stand at the door and block Butler Chengs path.

    Old Master Cheng didnt move.

    He and Qin Ran stared at each other, holding teacups in their hands.

    They greeted each other stiffly.

    Lets eat first. Cheng Juanzily asked some servants to bring up the bowl of soup before looking at Old Master Cheng. Your morning medicinal meal.

    Old Master Cheng sat down at the table and started eating.

    But his eyes were still focused on Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    After asking for Old Master Chengs medicinal meal, Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran and asked in a low voice about what she ate in the morning.

    Oh, Qin Ran replied faintly, dont talk to me.

    Cheng Juan paused.

    Qin Ran put her hands behind her head. I dont want to fight with you now.

    Cheng Juan was speechless.

    He massaged his temples.

    They spoke very quietly, but Old Master Cheng, who was sitting at the table and eating, paused with a spoon in his hand.

    He stared at the two silently.

    He finished his medicinal meal after a long while. Taking the checkered handkerchief handed over by the butler, he wiped the corners of his mouth and then said majestically, Ok, you dont have to look after me anymore. Butler, bring me upstairs to look at the rooms.

    Butler Cheng brought him upstairs.

    Once the two were upstairs, Lu Zhaoying wiped his sweat and gave Cheng Juan a frightened look. He asked quietly, Master Juan, why is Elder Cheng here?

    Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran, his forehead throbbing. She still had her hand behind her head.

    **

    Upstairs, after closing the door, Old Master Cheng took out his phone, seemingly rxed. This demon king finally met his opponent?

    Butler Cheng studied his expression and knew that the Old Master was very satisfied with Miss Qin.

    He smiled. Exactly.

    Miss Qin was even more arrogant than the Third Young Master.

    It would be great fun if both of them were to arrive in Beijing.

    Old Master Cheng didnt think so much. He lowered his head and dialed for the most frequent call recently.

    It didnt go through on the first try.

    So Old Master Cheng called for the second time patiently.

    After ringing for ten seconds, it was picked up impatiently. It sounded noisy on the other end. Elder Cheng, why are you calling me again? Is it because of your junior?

    Of course. I dont know if she likes theputer department, so her major might have to be changed, Old Master Cheng replied calmly.

    The person on the other end of the phone call was the Principal of Beijing University, Zhou Shan.

    The Principalughed angrily. Elder Cheng, dont go too far. Do you think I can randomly adjust the quota?

    Old Master Cheng walked over to the window and said, We can discuss it. This year, the resources of the major academics are still allocated from our Cheng family.

    The two of them were bargaining.

    Zhou Shan paused for a while and didnt refuse immediately. Fine, well talk about this again two dayster! I still have an urgent matter here!

    What is it? You dont even care about the resources of your academics? Old Master Cheng squinted slightly.

    A genius appeared in this years nationwide examination. Zhou Shan sounded anxious and his voice was crackling. But that persons information is a little difficult to find. At first, I managed to intercept the scores, but then I really couldnt hold onto it. The Ministry of Education just found the information, so I have to quickly give a call to the family. I cant let University A beat me to it!

    Elder Cheng squinted. Is this person even better thanst years Song something?

    I wont go on with you, well talk about it in a few days. I cant dilly-dally or someone will beat me to it! Zhou Shan finished speaking and immediately hang up the phone.

    Looking down at his phone, Old Master Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Zhou Shan was rarely so anxious.

    Butler Cheng was standing beside him and naturally heard Zhou Shans words.

    He raised an eyebrow in surprise. Another person is emerging from Beijing University?

    Old Master Cheng tapped his finger on the phone and shook his head. Im not sure. Beijings structure is tooplicated now, and several universities arepeting against one another. Several talents have emerged from the few families and have basically monopolized the universities. This years college entrance examination has been jointly-produced by the universities as a way to find those who could hold their reins It seems like the person who shocked Zhou Shan and made him so rmed is no easy person. It could even be that person from a decade ago

    Halfway through, Old Master Cheng shook his head. He fell deep in thought and sighed without continuing.

    But Butler Cheng also thought of the same person and was shocked.

    We wont mention this matter. The fight among the major forces is the Xu familys responsibility. Elder Cheng thought of Qin Rans school and asked while walking, That girl has she checked her results?

    Hearing this, Butler Chengs expression immediately became more serious. He opened the door for Old Master Cheng and lowered his voice. Lets not mention it today. Ill tell you about Miss Qinter.

    Old Master Cheng raised an eyebrow at Butler Chengs apprehensiveness. Ok, well talkter.

    Old Master Cheng had gone upstairs to bargain with Zhou Shan over Qin Rans major.

    He went downstairs directly after the phone call.

    Downstairs, Cheng Juan, Qin Ran, and Lu Zhaoying were still sitting at the square table.

    Elder Cheng. Lu Zhaoying quickly stood up.

    Old Master Cheng waved his hand and said seriously, I only came down to stroll around.

    Coincidentally, the phone by the sofa rang.

    Old Master Cheng nced at them before reaching out to pick up the phone.

    The voice on the other end sounded very gently and polite

    Excuse me, may I ask if this is Student Qin Rans house? Our school sincerely recruits Student Qin Ran. As for the preferential treatment

    Old Master Cheng raised an eyebrow and stuttered doubtfully, Zhou Zhou Shan?

 Chapter 267: Two Schools Compete to Invite Her

    Chapter 267: Two Schools Compete to Invite Her

    Once Old Master Cheng said the word Zhou Shan, the other party stopped abruptly.

    Both felt like each others voices were very familiar.

    Elder Cheng? Zhou Shan was also taken aback.

    They both went silent.

    After a second, Zhou Shan said quickly, Sorry, Elder Cheng. I made the wrong call.

    They hung up the phone.

    Tapping his finger on the table, Old Master Cheng felt like something wasnt right.

    During the call upstairs, Zhou Shan had clearly said he was about to contact this years college entrance examination top scorer. But the next second, he had dialed for the phone downstairs?

    He had even mentioned Qin Ran.

    Old Master Cheng nced at Qin Ran. Of course, he knew

    That girl was Qin Ran.

    At Beijing University.

    Zhou Shan hung up the phone and quickly flipped through the information.

    The person beside him called, Principal?

    Its nothing. I called Elder Cheng again.

    Zhou Shan shook his head and pointed at the number on the information sheet. He nced at the call log again and clenched his hands.

    He thought he had made a mistake and redialed Elder Chengs phone.

    But now, looking at the contact number of thendline in Yun Cheng at the top of his phones address book andparing it to the number he had finally obtained from the information sheet, he realized they were identical.

    He hadnt called the wrong number.

    It was the information filled in by the student.

    As for why Elder Cheng answered the phone, Zhou Shan quickly thought of the junior that Old Master Cheng had always talked about.

    Without any hesitation, he picked up his phone directly and dialed the number again.

    It didnt go through on the first try.

    The second try was the same.

    Zhou Shan dialed for the third time patiently.

    Just when he was about to hang up reluctantly on the third try, the phone call was finally picked up.

    In Yun Cheng, Old Master Cheng sat on the sofa, withdrawing his gaze from Qin Ran. Why are you calling again?

    Zhou Shan was in no mood to joke around and directly said in a serious tone, The junior you told me about just now was Qin Ran? The one in Yun Cheng?

    Yeah. Old Master Cheng was unperturbed.

    Zhou Shan was speechless.

    His breath caught in his throat for a while, then he reached out and patted the table. I give my promise regarding what you said just now. On top of that, her tuition admission is free-of-charge, and I will allocate arge number of resources and bonuses every year!

    Old Master Cheng clenched his fists on the table, but his voice still sounded as calm as ever. Sorry, but I will need to reconsider. Before your phone call, the Principal of University A called me.

    Zhou Shan almost vomited blood after hearing this. What are you considering?!

    After all, you didnt really want her to enter your school before, Old Master Cheng continued.

    Zhou Shan almost choked to death. Who knew that Old Master Cheng would try to open the back door for his junior who had clearly performed so well in her exams? Besides opening the back door, he had even made such excessive requests, so how could Zhou Shan have agreed so easily?

    But Zhou Shan was unable to speak of his bitter sufferings and simplyforted him in a thin voice.

    Elder Cheng, then why dont you think over it slowly? Give me a call once youve made a decision? Zhou Shan suppressed his exasperation.

    They hung up.

    Elder Cheng nced over at Qin Ran.

    She wanted to pretend not to notice, but his stare was simply too obvious. She supported her chin with one hand and tilted her head. ncing at Old Master Cheng, she put the hand holding her chin away.

    Have you checked the results of your college entrance examination? Old Master Cheng asked.

    Not yet. Qin Ran only remembered it now.

    Hmm. Old Master Cheng nodded and said majestically, Then check it quickly.

    Butler Cheng stood next to him and quickly signaled Old Master Cheng with his eyes, hinting him not to touch Miss Qins sore spot.

    Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoyings expressions also changed.

    Elder Cheng, I heard that you came to see the scenery Lu Zhaoying got up from his chair and smiled. I wonder if you have any special ces you would like to go to. I can take you there.

    Ive already nned the itinerary, Butler Cheng said quickly, ncing at Qin Ran and Old Master Cheng. Miss Qin, do you want to go out and rx? People who stay at home are prone to depression.

    Old Master Cheng nced at Butler Cheng with a calm expression and said, Sightseeing isnt the urgent matter here. Check her results first.

    He went on about checking the results again.

    Butler Cheng was speechless. He was really touching her sore spot!

    At this time, thendline phone rang again. Old Master Cheng was too far away, so Butler Cheng walked over and picked it up. Hello.

    The person on the other end spoke.

    Lu Zhaoying watched as Butler Chengs expression seemed to stiffen. After a long while, he gave a numb Ok and finally said, Ill ask her about it.

    Then, he hung up the call.

    Butler Cheng turned around.

    Lu Zhaoying stared at him, puzzled. Butler Cheng, who called you? What happened? Are you alright?

    Butler Cheng nced stiffly at him. It was from University As Principal, inquiring Miss Qin if she wants to attend their school.

    University As Principal? Lu Zhaoying sat up straight and nced at Qin Ran as if he had just figured something out. What the f*ck, Qin Ran, how much did you score? Check your results! Check your results!

    The Principal of University A had even called!

    Lu Zhaoying naturally knew thatst year, both universities in Beijing had pulled out all their stops for a student.

    Theres no need. Cheng Juan nced at them and reached out to throw his phone on the table. Ive already checked it.

    On the way back to the vi with Old Master Cheng just now, he had already checked Qin Rans results.

    His phone was unlocked and showed a column of results.

    Candidate: Qin Ran.

    Chinese: 147.

    Mathematics: 150.

    English: 150.

    Science Comprehensive: 300.

    Total Scores: 747.

    Provincial Ranking: 1.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    Particrly anxious, Butler Cheng leaned over to take a look. Miss Qin scored

    Old Master Cheng didnt speak and stood calmly with his hands behind his back, but after a while, he saw that Lu Zhaoying and Butler Cheng seemed shell-shocked.

    He coughed, but they still didnt react.

    Old Master Cheng couldnt bear it anymore.

    He walked over slowly and nced at the phone on the table. He was rendered speechless.

    **

    Lu Zhaoying and the others had been afraid of Qin Rans results and hadnt dared mention it.

    After seeing her exceptional results, he added back the banquet that he had removed.

    He even took his mobile phone and refurbished all the banners and screen advertisements in the center of the square.

    Butler Cheng and Cheng Mu added a list ofst-minute guests at night.

    There were a lot of guests even though it wasst-minute. Knowing that it was a banquet for Qin Ran, they all took time out even if they were busy.

    There are so many people? Old Master Cheng nced at the long list of names in Butler Chengs hands, surprised.

    Miss Qin has a lot of ssmates. Butler Cheng looked at it and saw that the majority were her ssmates.

    He had sought Qin Rans approval regarding this point. ss 3.9 basically performed surprisingly well this time, and none of them made big mistakes, so she had invited most of them.

    Butler Cheng prepared two rooms. Therger one was filled with entertainment facilities for the group of students, while the smaller one was for Jiang Hui and the other big bosses to eat and chat.

    With his hands behind his back, Old Master Cheng nced at the address, which showed Yun Ding Hotel. He nodded and said, Check if they made any omissions.

    Butler Cheng turned another page and saw Jiang Huis name with several others.

    Old Master Cheng had already left with his hands behind his back and a calm expression.

    Butler Cheng nced at him and saw that his legs were shaking

    At the same time.

    The Lin family also prepared a banquet.

    Qin Yu had scored a total of 649 in the examinations this time. She was about 1000th ce in the province and 19th ce in school. Since she had taken a half-year leave from school to study the violin, her results were already considerably good.

    It was beyond the Lin familys expectations.

    Beaming, Ning Qing called Ning Wei first to tell her about Qin Yus results. She wanted to invite their family over, but Ning Wei only congratted her and said she was busy tonight.

    What could be more important than the banquet celebrating Qin Yus college entrance examination results?

    Pursing her lips, Ning Qing hung up the phone, her expression very bad.

    Mom, whats wrong? Qin Yu asked.

    These days, the entire Lin family was shrouded in dark clouds due to the Meng familys affairs. There was finally a happy event, so Ning Qing didnt want to mope over having her spirits dampened by Ning Wei. She shook her head and said, Its nothing. Go and see which ssmates you want to invite.

    Qin Yu was happy that she had performed well this time. She nodded and stopped asking, certainly disinterested in whether Ning Wei wasing.

    The two coincidentally arranged their banquets at Yun Ding Hotel at the same time.

 Chapter 268: Sister Ran: Calm Down

    Chapter 268: Sister Ran: Calm Down

    Cheng Mu had already prepared the banquet venue since his return to China. After all, Yun Ding Hotel had arge customer base and it was said that their scheduled bookings were already a monthter.

    For the sake of the youngsters, Butler Cheng estimated the time and booked it at six in thete afternoon.

    Then he began to notify her ssmates one by one.

    At the Qiao familys house, Qiao Sheng finally got up from his bed after answering the phone.

    He sat on his bed thinking about life, then reached out and sent a text message to Xu Yaoguang

    [Are you going to Sister Rans banquet?]

    He replied very quickly

    [No.]

    It was lunchtime at the Xu familys house in Beijing.

    Xu Yaoguang had returned to Beijing the next day after finishing the college entrance examination.

    Yun Chengs college entrance examination results areing out today. Butler Xu stood beside him and asked, Have you checked your results?

    No. Xu Yaoguang put down his cell phone. He put away his chopsticks after finishing his meal, his eyes cold.

    He knew that the college entrance examination results were published today, but he hadnt checked it yet. His prediction of scores had never been wrong.

    He nced at his phone. Qin Yus chat was below Qiao Shengs.

    Qin Yu had scored less than 280 this time. Since their Science results werebined, Xu Yaoguang had also asked Pan Mingyue about herbined science results. She didnt exceed 280 either.

    This years questions had been really difficult.

    Butler Xu wasnt surprised at Xu Yaoguangs answer. The Xu family had always been school nerds, especially Xu Yaoguangs generation, who basically grew up crushing their generation under their feet.

    Butler Xu and the people in Beijing wouldnt be surprised even if he was the top scorer of the national exam this time. They would just think of it as a matter of course.

    The exam has been jointly-produced by the universities in Beijing. Butler Xu saw that Xu Yaoguang had finished eating and asked the servants to clear the dishes.

    Hearing this, Xu Yaoguangs eyes finally changed slightly, and he looked up. Principal Zhou and the others?

    Butler Xu nodded.

    Xu Yaoguang had yet to check his scores and was unable to sit still. He took his phone and walked back to his room to turn on theputer.

    Butler Xu knew he had gone to check his scores. He thought about it before following him.

    Xu Yaoguang remembered his exam number.

    When Butler Xu entered, the results had already been refreshed on the screen.

    732? Butler Xu stood behind him and smiled in satisfaction when he saw the refreshed results. But when he saw that his provincial ranking was 2nd, he was extremely shocked. Your score only ced second?

    The questions jointly-produced by several major universities and divided by levels were on a monstrous level of difficulty to those youngsters. Butler Xu naturally knew that a score of 732 was also considered excellent to Xu Yaoguang.

    Butler Xu was indeed surprised by his provincial ranking.

    Xu Yaoguang stared at his score for a long time, the light in his mind extinguishing.

    After the college entrance examination, he also remembered that Qin Ran had drawn the board report with her right hand.

    Thinking of this, he directly took his phone and flipped to Qiao Shengs chat to ask about Qin Rans results.

    Qiao Shengs reply was simple and neat.

    He directly sent a screenshot of Qin Rans score.

    The screenshot was already circting around on Heng Chuan First Middle Schools forum in the morning and was even being posted on Weibo.

    Xu Yaoguang clicked on it directly.

    Standing beside him, Butler Xu naturally saw the results and couldnt help but exim, Total score of 747?! This years national top scorer?!

    Im going back to Yun Cheng. Xu Yaoguang stared at it for a long time before pulling the stool and getting up.

    **

    At 5:40 in the afternoon, ss 3.9s students came to Yun Ding Hotel one after another.

    The top floor of Yun Ding Hotel waspletely booked by Butler Cheng with great pride.

    ss 3.9 was in a room with plenty of entertainment facilities.

    Cheng Juan didnt join them, mainly because Butler Cheng felt like his arrival might affect the youngsters enthusiasm.

    When Qin Ran opened the door and went in, she thought she would see a lively atmosphere.

    But the room was abnormally quiet.

    They were all sitting on the stools and sofas. The lights in the room were brightly-lit, and everyones expression was very serious.

    It was also obviously the first time the eight waiters inside witnessed such a scene, as they stood on both sides, seemingly at a loss.

    It wasnt until they saw Butler Cheng and Qin Ran that they heaved a sigh of relief and looked at them questioningly.

    Qin Ran directly entered, wearing a peaked cap on her head. Seeing this scene, she pulled off her cap silently and cleared her throat.  Erm, calm down, guys.

    Butler Cheng was frozen in ce. He wasnt clear about ss 3.9s personality.

    He thought they were especially angry at this moment.

    He couldnt help but regret inviting these people.

    Thinking of this, he nced involuntarily at Qin Ran and said nervously, Qin

    Before he could continue, Qiao Sheng exploded. I cant calm down! If you dont take me to the Supreme level Nine Stars, this matter wont end!

    The ss monitor was not to be outdone. I also want to reach the Supreme level!

    I must make a name!

    What the f*ck?! There are so many good things waiting for me?!

    The boys mored after one another, but the girls couldnt keep acting and fell on the sofa, giggling.

    Qin Ran was too familiar with their antics. There are too many people, just one star.

    No, are we the kind of people who can be bribed with one star?!

    Pulling a chair out, Qin Ran sat down, crossed her arms, and lifted her chin. One God card each.

    The ss monitor took the lead to pour a cup of tea for her respectfully. Sister Ran, lets take it slowly, theres no rush. The God card doesnt matter, its too tiring for you to bring us to nine stars. One star will do. We would like to stay at one star.

    Butler Cheng stared at the group of people with a dazed expression. ??

    WTF? What was the God card?

    He originally thought Qin Ran might fight with them, but it was resolved already?

    Butler Cheng, you can go to the other room first. Qin Ran took the tea from the ss monitor before looking at Butler Cheng and telling him to leave.

    Dazed, Butler Cheng left the big room and entered the small room.

    In the small room, Old Master Cheng was sitting down rigidly in a new suit.

    **

    Because it wasst-minute, Ning Qing didnt manage to book a good room, so the banquet was being in the hall on the 18th floor.

    The Lin family would definitely give Qin Yu face.

    Qin Yu also invited ss 3.1. Only a few of them came, and the rest of the guests were the Lin familys business partners.

    As for the Ning familys rtives, Ning Qing only called them to inform them of the news due to the time constraint and didnt invite them all.

    Qin Yu was sessful in the college entrance examination and was also a celebrity in the Beijing Violin Association. Even Lin Wan put aside her business early in the morning and hurried back from Beijing.

    Lin Wan was part of the Shen family in Beijing and was different from the rest of the Lin family.

    Thus, Ning Qing and Qin Yu personally went to the airport to pick her up.

    Qin Yu sat with Lin Wan in the backseat, while Ning Qing sat in the co-pilot seat.

    I also heard that this time, the college entrance examination is highly-valued by several major universities. Lin Wan squinted slightly when she heard Qin Yus results. Your scores should be enough for Beijing Universitys art department.

    Only those who ranked in the top 200 in Y Province could enter Beijing University each year.

    With her scores, it was rather difficult for Qin Yu to enter Beijing University, but it was more than enough as an art student. Furthermore, she was Dai Rans apprentice, which was a bonus project.

    Ning Qing smiled and said proudly, Yuer just called her teacher. Hes also very satisfied.

    ncing at Ning Qing, Lin Wan reached out to tuck her hair behind her ears and smiled. Yes. Oh, I remember that Qin Ran also took the examination this year? How did she do?

    News of Qin Rans injury and the Meng familys affairs had been blocked due to the heavy implications, so Lin Wan only knew that the Meng family had lost power, but was unaware of the connection to Qin Ran.

    Ning Qing was taken aback. She had been calling the Lin and Ning families all day and had forgotten about Qin Rans examination.

    At the mention of this, her smile faded a little, and her thoughts also became a little heavy. Thinking of her cold rtionship with Qin Ran, she pursed her lips and said, She injured her hand and couldnt take the college entrance examination this year.

    Oh, really? Lin Wan smiled faintly and didnt continue talking about it.

    She had fought with Qin Ran before and naturally knew she was a school g. She had only mentioned this to make some chitchat.

    Ning Qings expression was slightly stiff.

    As for Qin Yu, after her results, her mind had been on this years Beijing Violin Association nominations. If Lin Wan hadnt mentioned Qin Ran, she would have already forgotten about her. As for how she had scored she simply didnt care and wasnt bothered.

    The Lin familys car was parked in the hotel parking lot.

    The hotel would show congrattory messages on the screen at the gate of every banquet and would y it in turn if there were too many banquets being held.

    Wedding greetings, baby birthday greetings, birthday greetings, and college entrance examination greetings

    Tonight, the majority were Yun Chengs college entrance examination greetings.

 Chapter 269: Nation Top Scorer, Ready to Go to Beijing

    Chapter 269: Nation Top Scorer, Ready to Go to Beijing

    Ning Qing and the others got out of the car.

    Today, the parking spaces of the Yun Ding Hotel were almost full.

    Ning Qing led the two towards the gate.

    Qin Yu took out her phone and nced at it. Squinting, she put it away after seeing that Xu Yaoguang had yet to reply to her invitation.

    It was already six oclock in the evening, but since it was summer, the sun had yet topletely set, and the street lights were still not turned on.

    But the writings on the screen above the hotel entrance were still very obvious.

    ncing up, Qin Yu just happened to see the congrattory greeting of their room: [Warmest congrattions to Qin Yu for getting a high score of 649 in the college entrance examinations!]

    After only one nce, she looked away nonchntly.

    Lin Wan took out her phone and took a photo of it to post on her circle of friends. Then, she turned to Qin Yu and said, Lets go.

    They took the lead and walked two steps forward, but when they arrived at the gate, Ning Qing wasnt with them.

    Qin Yu looked back in surprise. Standing at the gate, Ning Qing was looking up at the congrattory messages on the screen with widened eyes.

    Mom? Qin Yu exchanged nces with Lin Wan, both surprised. She took a step forward to see what it was. What did you see?

    She walked up to Ning Qing and followed her gaze.

    The carousel on the screen was not over yet, and the congrattory greeting message was clearly disyed: [Our hotel and all the staff warmly congratte Qin Ran for winning Province Ys Top Scorer with a high score of 747 in the college entrance examinations!]

    Qin Yu hadnt paid attention to who the top scorer of the college entrance examination was. She thought it was either Xu Yaoguang or Pan Mingyue, both of whom she wasnt very concerned about.

    But what was disyed on the screen now?

    Qin Ran was the provincial top scorer with a high score of 747? This was Qin Ran?! How was it possible?

    Qin Yus mind was boggled and she let her imagination run wild. It was just the same name, it must be the same name

    This years paper was so difficult, how could Qin Ran score 747? Qin Yu wondered if she was in a dream now.

    Her score of 649 was already highly-bragged about by the Lin family. The higher the score, the bigger the gap. There was only a gap of 98 points between 747 and 649, but it basically meant they were worlds apart

    Speechless, Ning Qing only took out her phone and entered Heng Chuan First Middle Schools official website.

    She was so shocked that her fingers trembled a little, and after several clicks, she finally entered the official webpage.

    The first news page that popped up on the official website was the college entrance examination page.

    Both provincial first- and second-ce were from Heng Chuan First Middle School!

    Ning Qing stared with widened eyes at the phone. The first ce was Qin Ran, from ss 3.9 of Heng Chuan First Middle School

    She could almost clearly hear the thumping of her heart as it beat extremely fast, almost jumping out of her chest.

    Whats wrong? Lin Qi arrived a littleter due to his work and didnt expect the three of them to still be standing at the hotel gate.

    Ning Qings ears were roaring and she couldnt hear any sound from the outside world. She just stared at her phone nkly, not responding to him.

    Lin Qi was puzzled by herck of response.

    The congrattory message on the screen had already jumped to the next person, so Lin Qi hadnt seen it.

    But he noticed the phone in Ning Qings hand.

    Hence, he looked down at it, and his usually gentle face split instantly. This- this is Ran Ran?

    **

    Because of Qin Rans college entrance examination results, the Lin family was in a daze.

    Qin Ran and the others were naturally unaware.

    These youngsters are really energetic. Opposite, Old Master Cheng walked out after finally seeing the youngsters leave. Usually, he would already have fallen asleep at thiste timing, but today, he was still full of energy.

    Those in the small room were basically old and had left at ten oclock. Old Master Cheng had stayed behind to chat with Cheng Juan and the others.

    When did you know the Xu family so well? He sat down on the sofa and nced at Cheng Juan energetically, holding a cup of medicinal tea in his hands.

    Unlike his good posture, Cheng Juan was leaningzily against the sofa, feeling slightly sleepy. Im not very close to them.

    But he was sober after hearing this question.

    Standing up, he straightened his sleeves and then said calmly, Ill go over to the other side.

    Old Master Cheng nodded. Once Cheng Juan left, he turned to nce at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu calmly exined, Old Master, Elder Xu is very familiar to Miss Qin.

    Trembling slightly while holding the teacup, Old Master Cheng narrowed his eyes majestically. You didnt tell me that at first.

    Cheng Mu:  I only found outter.

    Old Master Cheng mmed the teacup on the table. Then why didnt you tell me?

    But you didnt ask me again, Cheng Mu said stiffly.

    Old Master Cheng was speechless.

    Lu Zhaoying, sitting beside Old Master Cheng, almost apuded Cheng Mu. This Cheng Mu dared to refute Elder Cheng??

    Old Master Cheng nced coldly at Cheng Mu.

    Then he fell deep in thought.

    His line of thought was different from Lu Zhaoying, Cheng Mu, and the others. Principal Xu hadnt been in Beijing these past two years, so he and the others had been puzzled by his behavior.

    But now, Cheng Mu said that Qin Ran knew Principal Xu

    Picking up the teacup again, a thought slowly emerged in Old Master Chengs heart

    He couldnt help but look in the opposite direction.

    Old Master, the tea is cold. Should I get a new cup for you? Butler Cheng reached out for Old Master Chengs teacup.

    No. Old Master Cheng shook his head, exhaling deeply. This temperature is just right.

    The dinner on the top floorsted until midnight.

    This was probably the first time after graduation that everyone gathered. Everyone had gone their separate ways, and in reality, it was too difficult for them to find time to gather. Hence, ss 3.9 lingered and didnt leave.

    They stayed until one oclock in the morning. Butler Cheng found a few drivers and sent them back one by one.

    **

    The nations scores had all been released.

    Qin Rans scores were well-deserving of the first ce, and Xu Yaoguang also followed closely behind in second ce. The fact that the first- and second-ce of the national examinations appeared in Yun Cheng, Y Province, attracted much attention from the media. A wave of coverage happened even on Weibo.

    The next day after the release, reporters flocked to Yun Cheng.

    Heng Chuan First Middle School called Qin Rans cell phone from time to time.

    Several of the calls were from Gao Yang and the Dean, so even though Qin Ran didnt block the number, she was still quite annoyed.

    At the Beijing airport, Master Wei got off the ne and directly called Qin Ran.

    Due to his performance, he couldnt attend her college entrance banquet, but he had called to congratte her beforehand.

    After returning to China, he called her eagerly.

    When are youing to the Beijing Association? Master Wei handed his luggage to the person beside him and asked in a calm tone, Soon? Or awhileter?

    Qin Ran had just gotten up. Her head ached as she held a toothbrush and her phone in each hand. Tomorrow. Ill go over tomorrow.

    It was really annoying. People were getting in at every opening every day.

    She felt like Beijing was really a refuge for her at this time.

    At first, she nned to return to Ninghai Town, but thinking about it, she put down her toothbrush and guessed that Ninghai Town must have already hung up banners.

    Master Weis eyes lit up and his voice rose a few degrees. Okay, okay, Ill get ready quickly!

    He hung up and began nning.

    The apprenticeship banquet must be pushed up the itinerary, and the new members of the association this year must be re-drawn.

    As for the systematic study of Qin Rans violin, Master Wei had already nned it out several years ago.

    Heid the groundwork in his heart.

    The National Violin Associations assistant leading the way with the luggage was a little surprised to see Master Weis expression. Master Wei was a profound figure on the altar of the violin industry and it was rare to see him so happy. What happy event could have happened?

    **

    In Yun Cheng.

    Qin Ran washed her face and changed her clothes before going downstairs.

    Downstairs, Butler Cheng dutifully held a travel guide while exining to Old Master Cheng, who held a cup of tea and listened faintly to the different scenic spots. Old Master, well go to a celebritys former residence tomorrow. Thats a developmental scenic area

    Old Master Cheng said Oh wanly and continued, I know that ce, the scenery is very good.

    Butler Cheng nced at him and didnt answer.

    Cheng Juan returned from his morning run at the same time.

    He went up and changed into a white shirt. At the same time, the servant prepared breakfast for him and Qin Ran.

    Im going to Beijing tomorrow. Qin Ran sipped on milk and suddenly thought of this. She sat upright and nced at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan knew that Master Wei wasing back today and wasnt surprised. He simply asked Cheng Mu to prepare the ticket.

    Their conversation dropped a bomb on Old Master Cheng.

    He was shocked. Youre going to Beijing tomorrow? All of a sudden? Why?

 Chapter 270: Beijing Structure, Queue Up to See Sister Ran

    Chapter 270: Beijing Structure, Queue Up to See Sister Ran

    Picking up his chopsticks, Cheng Juan heard this and looked at Old Master Cheng very amiably. Yeah, were going tomorrow. You still have to see Yun Chengs scenery, so well take our leave first.

    Old Master Cheng was silent for a while before turning to nce at Butler Cheng.

    Butler Cheng put away the little notebook in his hand.

    Old Master, I think the plot ofnd in our backyard, the old back door building that Young Master Lu and Young Master often visited when they were young, is very good. Butler Cheng suggested very considerably.

    Reaching out to knock on the table, Old Master Cheng said with a serious expression, Since thats the case, lets go back to Beijing. Arrange the ne tickets for us.

    Butler Cheng was speechless.

    Since they were going back together, Butler Cheng would arrange their tickets.

    **

    In Qiao Shengs home.

    There werent many nes in Beijing and Yun Cheng. No matter how rushed Xu Yaoguang was, he arrived at Qiao Shengs house in the middle of the night after Qin Rans college entrance banquet.

    He didnt manage to attend the banquet nor meet anyone from the ss.

    Qiao Sheng was drunk and Mother Qiao had to drag him up. At this time, he walked downstairs in a bad mood and yawned. Young Master Xu, Sister Ran is going to Beijing tomorrow.

    Xu Yaoguang was taken aback. Beijing?

    Yeah. Reaching out, Qiao Sheng pulled a pillow to him and leaned his chin on it. Speaking of this, he nced at Xu Yaoguang involuntarily. I really thought you wouldnte back.

    I just wanted to ask her Xu Yaoguang nced out the door and stopped halfway. He fell into deep thought and pursed his lips silently.

    But Sister Ran really scored full marks in Physics! At the thought of theplicated Combined Sciences papers and then of Qin Rans terrifying results, Qiao Sheng jolted up and chuckled lowly. I heard that the headteacher of ss 1.1 bet one month of pocket money on her and made a fortune overnight.

    Getting full marks in Combined Sciences this time is a different matter, because of the Zhou familys participation in the college entrance examination. Xu Yaoguang nced at Qiao Sheng. Do you know Beijings structure?

    Qiao Sheng was dumbfounded. My mom mentioned it before.

    Xu Yaoguang took a cup of water from Mother Qiao and thanked her before continuing, There are thousands of families in Beijing who have developed a series of systems. Beijing is divided into four factions: the Cheng, Xu, Zhou, and Qin families, all led by the Cheng family. As for the Qin and Zhou families, they already hit the skids a few years ago and have faded out to being almost receable by the Ouyang family.

    Although Qiao Sheng had never been to Beijing, his mother had told him about the structure there after the college entrance examination. Theres still the Lu and Jiang families, right?

    Both families belong to the Cheng family. Theyve been very prominent in Beijing in the past ten years. The Zhou and Qin families have almost been forgotten after fading out, and most people only know of the five big families: the Cheng, Lu, Xu, Jiang, and Ouyang families in Beijing. They basically dont know about the big four factions, Xu Yaoguang exined lightly. Several colleges have intervened in the college entrance examination for three consecutive years in order to allocate various resources and forces but now, the current structure of the five major families in Beijing is about to be broken.

    Qiao Sheng wasnt at all drowsy right now. He didnt know there would be so many open fights and covert maneuvers over a college entrance examination. No wonder the examinations had been more difficult this year.

    He still had two months left before going to Beijing, so his mind was on another matter now.

    Those people around Qin Ran

    Cheng Juan, Lu Zhaoying, and Principal Xu made up almost half of the five major families in Beijing?

    **

    In the afternoon.

    Ninghai Town, Qin familys house.

    Qin Hanqius family lived in the town, in a two-bedroom and one-living-room t with a smallyout.

    However, Mother Qin was eating with her uncles family at this time.

    Fang Ye scored 530 points, which is 30 points higher than the cutoff line. The whole family congratted the Fang family at the table.

    A young man held up a wine ss and replied with a proud expression, Its average, I didnt do very well.

    Fang Ye, you have great potential! You can go to the big cities. Mother Qin raised a ss of wine for a toast and then patted Qin Ling on the head. Learn from your cousin Fang Ye!

    Father Fang nced at Qin Hanqiu. Hanqiu, you have to take care of your Qin Ling. He cant stay in this small town forever and be a good-for-nothing like you.

    Yes, yes. Qin Hanqiu just picked up his chopsticks and ate silently.

    Father Fang nced at him. He was such a loafer, and only his sister would fancy him.

    This years college entrance examinations top scorer also has the surname Qin, Father Fang said immediately. Your familys surname is Qin. Qin Ling, you

    Before he could finish his sentence, someone patted the door outside. Old Fang! Old Fang! Come out quickly, the mayor is here!

    The mayor?

    For so many years, neither the Fang nor Qin family had seen the mayor of Ninghai Town.

    Father Fang said in shock, Why is the mayor looking for me?

    He walked out and saw the mayor as well as several people watching the show behind.

    Qin Rans college entrance examination results only came out yesterday and news of it had been overwhelming in Yun Cheng. On the other hand, Ninghai Town was remote, and news of the top scorer had passed on slowly since yesterday morning. The mayor only heard about it this morning and had thus rushed down with banners and pennants.

    Youre Mr. Qin, right? The mayor passed by Father Fang and walked over to Qin Hanqiu. Congrattions, youve raised the second top scorer in our town. Student Qin Ran is the nations top scorer with a high score of 747! This is a 20,000 yuan bonus awarded by the town. I have brought a few reporters with me. Clean up a little and let them interview the top scorers family

    The Qin and Fang families were in a state of confusion and were at a loss for words.

    ncing at the banners and pennants on their shoulders, Qin Ling couldnt help but frown distastefully. Dad, Ill go home first.

    But Qin Hanqiu didnt reply to him.

    The streets of Ninghai Town werent big and it was just a small town in a remote area. There were only three streets in total, and the Qin familys house was two streets down.

    Qin Ling took the key and went home.

    After crossing one street, he saw a middle-aged man standing at the end. Frowning, he turned to walk down another street.

    The middle-aged man saw Qin Ling and immediately caught up with him. Kid, wait a minute. Im really not a bad guy, Im Beijings Qin

    He was so annoying.

    Qin Ling plugged his ears with both hands and continued walking.

    **

    The next day.

    At two oclock in the afternoon, Beijing Airport.

    Qin Ran and the others got off the ne and headed towards the ckmercial car arranged by the Cheng family.

    Old Master Cheng took the lead with a profound face.

    Cheng Juan followed Qin Ran with the luggage. Wearing ck sunsses on the bridge of his nose and taking long strides with his slender legs, he easily stood out from among the crowd.

    Dad, go back to the old house, Cheng Juan pulled the luggage and saidzily.

    Old Master Cheng was walking calmly with his back straightened when he heard this. Pausing, he asked, What about you?

    Cheng Juan nced at him and raised an eyebrow. How many times have you seen me stay there?

    Old Master Cheng walked forward and was silent for a long while before asking, Then where are you staying?

    Ting Lan. Ting Lan was a luxury apartment on the edge of Beijing University. As the bestnd around the area, an apartment there was more expensive than a suburban vi.

    Then well send you off first.

    Qin Ran followed Cheng Juan and lowered her cap calmly.

    Her phone rang. Master Wei was asking for the address.

    After asking Cheng Juan, she sent the address to Master Wei.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Ting Lan apartment on a duplex floor.

    It was 480 square meters.

    Exhausted from the long journey, Old Master Cheng sat down on the sofa and didnt leave immediately. Butler Cheng nced at him but didnt hurry him. Qin Ran went upstairs to put away her luggage, then went to wash her face in the bathroom.

    The phone on the sink rang before she finished.

    It was Chang Ning.

    She reached out to pull a towel and wiped her hands clean before picking up. Whats wrong?

    Youre in Beijing? Chang Ning didnt beat about the bush and asked directly.

    I just reached. How did you know? Qin Ran asked suspiciously.

    On the other end, Chang Ning walked down a hallway with his hands in his pocket and smiled. Sorry, its my professional habit. Many people are paying attention to your movements these days.

    Oh. Qin Ran walked out and poured out the contents of her backpack before rummaging through it at will.

    For now, its the Xu, Zhou, and Ouyang families. Chang Ning didnt sound bothered. Ill send the details to youter.

    After a pause, he asked again, What did you do behind my back? Why were so many families keeping an eye on her?

    Her arrival in Beijing felt strange.

    Of course, they werent investigating Lone Wolf, but Qin Ran.

    Who knows? Just send me the information. ncing at the things on the table, Qin Ran felt toozy to put it away and simply walked downstairs. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up.

    Wait, Chang Ning said immediately. When will we meet?

    Qin Ran put a hand behind her head and said calmly, Line up.

 Chapter 271: I Heard Youre Poor, And Youre a School Slag

    Chapter 271: I Heard You''re Poor, And You''re a School g

    Chang Ning was speechless.

    Usually, people rushed to see him and would even line up for half a month.

    This was his first time hearing that he had to line up. He sighed and thought, <em>Who told her to be the big boss? </em>

    Persuaded, he said, Fine, Ill wait.

    I dont have much time these days. I still have arrangements with my teacher. Let Sister He Chen take over if there are any orders, shes pretty free. Qin Ran stopped at the top of the stairs.

    Well talk when we meet. Chang Ning walked over to the office door. It opened automatically and he walked outside to send a copy of the information to Qin Rans mailbox. Youve never been to the 129 core headquarters, have you?

    They spoke for a while before hanging up.

    Chang Ning quickly sent the information to Qin Rans mailbox. She downloaded it and clicked to open it.

    **

    The apartment at Ting Lan was cleaned often and Cheng Mu didnt need to do much.

    But due to site restrictions, the flowerpot he brought over could only be ced at the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Old Master Cheng sat on the sofa, looking at the flowerpot in Cheng Mus hand. At first nce, he felt like the flowerpot was a little familiar, but there were other things in his mind and he didnt pay much attention to it.

    Shaking his teacup for a while, he tilted his head and asked Cheng Mu, Theyout is rather big. How many bedrooms are there downstairs?

    Cheng Mu put his things away and said after thinking about it, There are the master and second bedrooms, and another guest room.

    There were many rooms here, but the gym and study room took up lots of space. Furthermore, the first floor was basically an open space.

    Old Master Cheng was speechless.

    He turned to look at Cheng Mu involuntarily. Then where are you staying?

    Me? Cheng Mu replied respectfully, My brother bought me a suite downstairs when I was in university. Im staying below Master Juan. My brother hired people to make a pathway leading up, so I can just go down from here.

    He took Butler Cheng and Old Master Cheng to the side of the staircase with luxurious bonsais and showed them the ck-and-white style downstairs.

    At this time, besides Old Master Cheng, even Butler Cheng nced involuntarily at Cheng Mu. Cheng Jin is so rich?!

    Cheng Mu wasnt aware of thend price here and was a little taken aback. Erm, hes alright?

    Butler Cheng was speechless.

    Old Master Cheng sat back down on the sofa again, while Cheng Juan came downstairs after changing into a T-shirt. He was talking on the phone as he came over.

    Judging by his tone, he was probably talking to Cheng Jin.

    Lu Zhaoying had parted ways with them at the airport to head back home.

    Butler Cheng stood behind Old Master Cheng and poured him another cup of tea.

    Why did theye to Beijing so early? Old Master Cheng nced at Butler Cheng and whispered, Ran Ran hasnt filled out her aspirations, right?

    Butler Cheng smiled. I heard Cheng Mu say that shes here to visit her teacher.

    As for what teacher, he had also asked Cheng Mu, but had only received an unfathomable expression and ack of reply.

    Teacher? Old Master Cheng put down his teacup and asked anxiously, What teacher? When are they visiting?

    Butler Cheng shook his head. I dont know. Cheng Mu didnt tell me specifically, but it should be Miss Qins philosophy teacher?

    The two talked for a while before Butler Cheng said, Old Master, we should be getting back.

    Old Master Cheng stood up rigidly and nodded.

    Cheng Juan happened to hang up as Butler Cheng said this and walked over to see Old Master Cheng off.

    **

    Master Wei simply couldnt sit still when he received Qin Rans message at the airport.

    Master Wei, regarding the exhibitionpetition for the recruitment of new members Someone from the Violin Association handed a list to him.

    He nced at it simply and said, Leave these to Wen Yin to handle.

    Wen Yin was the former President of the Violin Association in Yun Cheng. Since he was an ambitious man, Master Wei had recruited him as the Vice-Chairman of the Beijing Association. Now, he was Master Weis right-hand man.

    Putting his phone away, he got up from his chair and walked outside.

    The group of people in the office heaved a sigh of relief and exchanged nces. Whats wrong with Master Wei?

    I heard that hes about to ept a disciple! Someone said mysteriously.

    The others expressed their disbelief. Master Wei is epting apprentices? How is that possible? Theres not a single movement. He has such high expectations and wasnt even impressed by that powerful student of the association, Qin Yu.

    Wasnt it because Master Wei said that she giarized someone? Another person pondered aloud. I think its possible. A lot of newbies have joined the association these past two years. The top-notch ones are all Teacher Dais students, so those promoted in the next few years might all be his students. Master Wei probably wants to ept new disciples.

    The other person was stunned. Then how many disciples will Master Wei ept? Teacher Dais apprentices are all very powerful.

    Theres no need for many apprentices if one person cane out on top, a wise person said with experience.

    Then what kind of apprentice must Master Wei ept to suppress all the people of this generation? Its impossible, impossible

    Even seemingly peaceful organizations would experience power disputes.

    **

    Unbothered by the number of people discussing him in the office, Master Wei left after exining the affairs of the association and then walked towards the elevator.

    In the parking lot, Uncle Hai was already waiting by the car. He pulled the car door open and asked, Are we going to the airport now?

    Uncle Hai knew that Qin Ran wasing today.

    No. Master Wei shook his head and sat in the car. Go to Ting Lan.

    It wasnt peak hour yet, but the roads were still a little congested. It took Master Wei nearly forty minutes to arrive at Ting Lan.

    The security system was very strong.

    The security officer registered Master Weis identity before letting him in.

    Is it here? Uncle Hai arrived at the door of the duplex apartment. He stared at the house number for confirmation before daring to knock on the door.

    At the same time, Butler Cheng opened the door and was about to head back with Old Master Cheng.

    The two werent particrly familiar with each other.

    Master Wei was renowned in the violin industry, but unlike the Xu family, Old Master Cheng barely paid any attention to the violin industry.

    He had heard of Master Weis name before but didnt have the same hobby as the Xu family to especially head to a violin exhibition to watch a violin performance.

    They might have appeared at various celebrity banquets at the same time before, but have never greeted each other.

    You are Old Master Cheng paused.

    Only Butler Cheng recognized him. Old Master, this is Master Wei, Master Jiangs good friend.

    Oh, Master Wei. Old Master Cheng reacted and took a step back. He said politely, Why is Master Wei here?

    Master Wei recognized Old Master Cheng, who was at the same level as Principal Xu, or perhaps even a little bit higher to a certain extent. He sounded surprised when he greeted him. Elder Cheng.

    Old Master Cheng originally nned to head back.

    But with Master Weis arrival, he sat back down on the sofa with him.

    Cheng Juan greeted Master Wei respectfully. Master Wei, please wait a moment. Ill go up and tell her toe down.

    Butler Cheng and Old Master Cheng couldnt help but exchange nces.

    Cheng Mu poured a cup of tea for Master Wei.

    Ok, Im not in a hurry. Master Wei took a sip of tea and shook his head.

    Old Master Cheng and Butler Cheng originally thought that Master Wei was here to find Cheng Juan. After all, Master Wei often stayed in Continent M.

    Besides hearing about his violin skills, Old Master Cheng also knew of Master Wei because he was very familiar with the Mas family in Continent M.

    But judging by Cheng Juans attitude, it seemed like Master Wei wasnt here for him?

    Master Wei, are you here to find Ran Ran? Old Master Cheng figured it out at this moment and nced calmly at Master Wei.

    Putting his hand on the armrest casually, Master Wei chuckled. Yes, shes learning the violin from me now. The summer vacation just so happens to be when the Beijing Association holds its recruitment. She came at the right time.

    When Qin Ran came downstairs, Master Wei stood up happily.

    His reputation was known even by people who werent concerned about the violin.

    To be epted as a disciple, Qin Ran was certainly talented in ying the violin.

    Old Master Cheng nced at Butler Cheng and frowned. Didnt you say she was here to see her philosophy teacher?

    Butler Cheng was speechless.

    Old Master Cheng whispered,  Didnt you say she was aputer professional?

    Butler Cheng nced at Cheng Mu faintly. I didnt know Miss Qin could y the violin.

    In fact

    Although he hadnt checked her information, he had heard that she was from Ninghai Town. It was a poverty alleviation site, and he had heard that she was poor and was also a school g

 Chapter 272: Her Terrifying Talent in Violin

    Chapter 272: Her Terrifying Talent in Violin

    Master Wei hade to find Qin Ran mainly to discuss joining the association. As for the apprenticeship banquet

    Master Wei would never let Qin Ran worry over this.

    Most importantly, he felt like it was too difficult for Qin Ran to sit down and draw up a list.

    While she talked to Master Wei, Cheng Juan nced at Old Master Cheng and said faintly, Lets go, Ill send you off.

    Old Master Cheng sat on the sofa and didnt budge. You should entertain Master Wei first, Im not in a hurry.

    The two werent speaking discreetly, so Master Wei naturally heard them and immediately stood up. No need to entertain me, were all acquaintances.

    Old Master Cheng was speechless. He had no choice but to get up.

    Folding his arms, Cheng Juan nodded towards them. His features were defined under the warm sunlight. Lets go.

    After wandering around upstairs, Cheng Mu said, Miss Qin, Master Wei, Ill go downstairs and keep my things.

    Qin Ran gave him an OK sign.

    When everyone in the hall was almost gone, Master Wei picked up the teacup and sighed in relief. He took a sip of tea and nced at Uncle Hai.

    Uncle Hai immediately took out a schedule from the bag beside him and handed it to Qin Ran.

    Youre very talented in the violin and you have good pitch. Youre basically talented in all aspects of skills, Master Wei asked her to check the schedule and continued, but youck systematic training Most importantly, youre probably a fast-learner, so it should be no different for the violin. But what ying the violin needs is perseverance and persistence.

    As the top performer in the industry, Master Wei understood how difficult it was to meet a genius. A prodigy could be discovered but not sought.

    Inparison to other things, talent had a greater impact on the violin.

    When Master Wei met Qin Ran for the first time, he had felt her terrifying talent for the violin, but something about her had troubled him for a long time. She always harbored a carefree attitude towards the violin.

    As one of the top three most difficult instruments to learn, the violin required not only talent but also perseverance.

    Ever since the conflict with Teacher Xu from Ninghai Town, Qin Ran basically stopped practicing the violin seriously for several years.

    But her emotions poured as soon as she touched the violin.

    When she came to Beijing previously, Master Wei had asked her to y the violin once. The surging emotions she exuded waspletely different from those unfeeling machine sounds.

    Ive set two goals for you to achieve before you start school. In two months, you have to master and be proficient in the advanced finger-positioning technique, as well as the two-handed double stop technique Youll see some of the difficult repertoires I included as examples behind. Master Wei pointed to the first page and said solemnly, Two months shouldnt be particrly difficult for you, but my expectations of you arent simply a domestic ninth-grade amateur, but an intermediate level of Continent M.

    The Beijing Violin Association also had its own standards.

    Tenth-grade amateurs outside might not even be able to reach the third-grade in the Violin Association.

    You havent yed the violin for more than half a year, so your standards should be about the same as thest time you yed in Beijing, or maybe even worse. Master Wei pointed at the table. You havent kept up with many technical aspects, so youre probably fifth-grade in the association.

    Qin Ran was bbergasted after looking through the training schedule.

    Seeing through her, Master Wei chuckled. Dont think that the fifth-grade is low. This is based on the assessment standards of Continent Ms Royal Music. Most students are only around the third-grade when they first join.

    Your sister Qin Yu was in the fourth grade when she first joined, but after learning from Dai Ran for more than half a year and training hard every day, she reached the fifth grade at the end ofst year. Shes currently aiming for the sixth grade. The fifth, sixth and seventh grades are alright, but reaching the eighth grade is a huge hurdle. Very few people under the age of 25 are of the eighth grade in the association.

    I dont haveplicated expectations for you. Two months after you master the various techniques, itll be best if you can reach the sixth grade. Master Wei nced at her.

    So many violin yers outside had their hearts set on entering the Beijing Violin Association.

    This was because they could learn exceptional skills from international teachers who used international teaching methods. Besides learning from Teacher Xu in Ninghai Town for a while, Qin Ran had basically groped about by watching videos.

    Being able to reach the internal fifth grade despite this was one of the reasons why Master Wei felt like she was a prodigy.

    Leaning forward, Qin Ran held her chin in her hand. Whats the highest grade in the association?

    Tenth grade. Master Wei smiled.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. How many people are there?

    Only me. Master Wei picked up the teacup again and took a sip, smiling.

    Even Dai Ran had only just reached the ninth grade. The ninth and tenth grades were like night and day.

    Continent Ms assessment was particrly stringent.

    Only two people in the Beijing Violin Association had reached the ninth grade, and those above the eighth grade were all teachers.

    The exhibitionpetition for new members of the association is the day after tomorrow. Join it first, then Ill let Wen Yin contact you after. You know him, right? Master Wei thought of the exhibitionpetition and wasnt very bothered.

    He had to hurry back to sort out the specific schedule and date of the apprenticeship banquet.

    The sky turned dark while the two of them discussed. Cheng Mu invited Master Wei to stay for dinner, but he rejected him. He still had to go back and sort out the guest list.

    Cheng Mu sent them out.

    Master Wei and Uncle Hai got into the car and slowly drove away.

    In the exhibitionpetition the day after tomorrow, Miss Qin should be able to get into the fifth grade, right? Although Uncle Hai had never heard her y, he knew of her extraordinary talent after hearing Master Weis description.

    Some people still remained in the fourth grade even after entering the Violin Association for two or three years

    But she was already in the fifth grade before entering

    Leaning back, Master Wei sighed. Everything else is good about Ran Ran, but shes too frivolous. I hope I can teach her well. The violin requires both perseverance and persistence. A genius like her who finds everything easy bes impatient quickly. I just hope she can reach the sixth grade in two months.

    The new member exhibitionpetition the day after tomorrow was but an interlude for Qin Ran, so Master Wei wasnt very concerned.

    **

    Master Wei was worried about Qin Rans frivolousness.

    If Gu Xichi was there, he would definitely tell Master Wei that he could worry about the frivolousness of anyone in the world, but he should never underestimate Qin Rans patience.

    She was a woman who could even throw herself into the ck-boxing ring for a life or death match.

    Once she set her heart to it, she had to reach the pinnacle.

    In the hall, Qin Ran dug out a violin from among a pile of things. Jiang Hui had given it to her at the apprenticeship banquetst time. She reached out to tune it.

    Holding a ss of water, Cheng Juan leaned aside and watched her tune the violin slowly. When she was almost done, he said, Theres a soundproof room upstairs. Lets go, Ill bring you up.

    Qin Ran followed him after tuning the violin.

    The room next to the study had been converted into a music room.

    Aputer, a desk, a pile of A4 papers, and pens of various colors were ced aside. Various instruments, such as pianos and violins, were also ced in the corner They had probably been specially renovated and faced the floor-to-ceiling window, with a mat ced underneath.

    Try a few notes. Holding a cup of water, Cheng Juan put his other hand into his pocket and followed her calmly. Come downstairs if anything isnt right. Cheng Jin willeter, you can tell him your requests.

    In Beijing, Cheng Jins status was simr to Cheng Shuis status in Continent M.

    Qin Ran had seen Cheng Jin before in Continent M, so he wasnt considered a stranger.

    And Cheng Jin downstairs was no stranger to Qin Ran. Cheng Huo had spammed the five brothers of the Cheng family with news of Qin Rans stay in Continent M.

    Brother. Cheng Mu also came upstairs when he saw Cheng Jin. He bowed his head shamefully.

    After he arrived in Continent M, he realized how useless he was.

    Cheng Jin nodded solemnly at him, giving him a peculiar look. Ive already heard from Cheng Shui. Your luck follow Miss Qin well in the future and dont do anything stupid.

    Despite being his older brother, Cheng Jin was still puzzled about how Cheng Mu had struck such good fortune.

    I know. Cheng Mus head drooped even lower.

    He still remembered owing Qin Ran almost 100 million M coins.

    Did Cheng Shui tell you about Miss Ouyang? Cheng Jin thought of something else.

    Cheng Mu shook his head. I stopped talking to her about Master Juan.

    Slight improvement. Cheng Jin nodded.

    Brother ncing at him, Cheng Mu continued, Cheng Huo and Cheng Shui are still in Continent M, what are you helping Master Juan with in Beijing?

    Cheng Jin plopped onto the sofa and squinted. Did you think of this yourself?

    Cheng Mu:  Yes. Butler Cheng said just now that you were very rich, even richer than him.

    Oh, then youve improved tremendously. Cheng Jin nodded. Since Cheng Mu wouldnt leak any information to the outside world, he disclosed it to him. Im helping Master Juan manage the property.

    Cheng Mu once again fell into the perplexity of ignorance.

    Master Juan still had a property in Beijing?

    Werent all his properties given to the Young Lady?

    **

    Since Qin Ran agreed to learn the violin, she naturally wouldnt do it perfunctorily. She locked herself in the soundproof room after arriving in Beijing.

    Every time Cheng Juan went in to deliver her meals, she would have her headphones on while watching various violin performances and flipping through various textbooks.

    As for other times

    Cheng Juan was afraid of disturbing her violin practice and didnt enter.

    It wasnt until the day of the exhibitionpetition that the door finally opened.

 Chapter 273: Senior Student

    Chapter 273: Senior Student

    Downstairs, Lu Zhaoying came to find Qin Ran after dealing with the Lu familys affairs.

    He had been here often and wasnt very curious about the ce, so he came straight to Cheng Juan and leaned against the sofa. Wheres Qin Ran? Why dont I see her?

    At this time, Qin Ran was usually already up.

    Cheng Juan nced subconsciously upstairs and raised an eyebrow at this. Shes practicing the violin. Shelle out soon. She still has to go to the Violin Association in the afternoon to have an assessment?

    He didnt really know much about the exhibitionpetition of the Violin Association, and just referred to it as an assessment that was often held in Continent M.

    Shocked, Lu Zhaoying sat up straight and asked, Assessment? Then, is Qin Ran ying the violin?

    They knew that she was Master Weis apprentice, but they had never heard her y the violin before. Thus, his curiosity was stimted at this point.

    Although not very interested in violin concerts, his interest was piqued at the mention of Qin Ran.

    Speaking of which, none of them here had heard her y the violin before.

    They were still talking when Qin Ran came downstairs.

    Cheng Mu was holding a kettle and standing by the window, observing the shape of the flower on the shelf. When he saw Qin Ran, he immediately put it down.

    Then, he went to wash his hands in the kitchen and brought out her meal.

    Yawning, Qin Ran pressed on her phone and sat down at the dining table. She picked up her chopsticks and ate slowly.

    What time are you leaving? Cheng Juan asked, leaning on the sofa.

    After I finish eating. Qin Ran drank milk through a straw and squinted.

    The assessment was at nine oclock in the morning, and although it was only seven oclock now, they still had to go through a series of procedures beforehand.

    **

    At 8:30 am, Cheng Juan, Qin Ran, and the others were already at the door of the National Violin Association.

    Wen Yin had already been informed of her arrival and was now standing in the parking lot, waiting for them.

    Teacher Wen. Qin Ran greeted Wen Yin very politely.

    Miss Qin, follow me. Although Qin Ran had saluted him as Teacher Wen, he didnt dare to put on airs. After all, she was an apprentice of Master Weis, whose status in the violin world was unshakable.

    Master Wei had only reported Qin Rans name at night two days ago, so several personal procedures hadnt beenpleted.

    Wen Yin first brought her to the data collection room.

    Cheng Juans phone rang, so he stopped at the door and answered it in a low voice.

    Standing at the door gave him a good view and he could observe the situation inside.

    The call was from Old Master Cheng.

    Zhou Shan has called me several times. On the other end of the phone, Old Master Cheng stood under the antique corridor and yed with a parrot. Has Ran Ran decided which school she wants to go to?

    Beijing University and University A were ranked worldwide.

    Especially Beijing University, which had risen rapidly in the rankings in recent years.

    Cheng Juan leaned on the door frame and raised an eyebrow indifferently. Dont you already know? Beijing University.

    He would only repeat it once.

    Oh, I see. Thats all. After getting the answer, Old Master Cheng didnt hang up immediately and paused for a long while before saying, Your sister came backst night and asked where you were.

    I see. Cheng Juan nced at the information collection room. Im hanging up first, I still have matters to attend to.

    He hung up the phone.

    After the phone call, Old Master Cheng was silent.

    Not far away, Zhou Shan returned from helping him run an errand to purchase bird food and couldnt help but ask, Elder Cheng, say something. Did Qin Ran choose University A?

    He had helped Old Master Cheng run errands since yesterday, and only today did Old Master Cheng finally agree to help him get to the bottom of it.

    Noticing Old Master Chengs solemn expression, Zhou Shan once again wanted to strangle himself for bargaining with him several days ago.

    No, she didnt. Old Master Cheng nced at the bird food.

    Zhou Shan handed it to him quickly, like ackey. Here.

    Grabbing a few pieces of bird feed, Old Master Cheng fed them to the parrot before saying slowly, She chose Beijing University.

    Really? Zhou Shans eyes lit up, and even the heavy atmosphere around him seemed to vanish. Then Ill go back and get the files ready immediately as for the bird feed, Elder Cheng, you can use it

    Not far away, Butler Cheng walked over with two cups of tea, speechless.

    **

    Qin Ran was still inside the National Violin Associations collection room.

    The room wasnt big and had a total of fiveputer desks. The left side was separated by ss, and rows of documents could be seen. On the right side were theputer desks, and further right was the portrait collection point. Professional cameras, a fingerprint enrollment equipment, and aputer were ced there.

    When Wen Yin came in, the person inside stood up immediately and greeted, Director Wen.

    Wen Yin was under Master Wei and had also been the president of the other provincial associations before. He had always held great power, so everyone in the Violin Association knew of his big name.

    Compared to other departments of the Violin Association, the data collection offices size was of the bare minimum.

    The staff here rarely saw Wen Yin and Master Wei.

    Hence, they were inevitably surprised to see him here.

    Miss Qin,e and record your data. Wen Yin greeted the person inside before looking at Qin Ran. Take a portrait, then record down your fingerprint.

    The worker immediately started work and sat down in front of theputer. After taking a portrait of Qin Ran, he opened the associations information entrywork.

    Director Wen, are you here to join the meeting today? he asked after opening the webpage.

    Wen Yin nodded as the staff opened the general information collection page.

    Many people hade to participate in the exhibitionpetition today, but not many could sessfully join the association and be taken under a teachers wings.

    Those who came to participate in the exhibitionpetition had already reported their names and recorded their data half a month ago. If they didnt sessfully pass the exhibitionpetition, their information would be directly deleted by the general informationwork.

    After more than half a year in Beijing, Wen Yin naturally knew the grading method here and directly let the input staff click on the entry of ordinary information.

    He asked him to open the input for the senior students.

    Shocked, the input staff clicked on it quickly.

    Wen Yin handed him a printed form.

    After retrieving Qin Rans fingerprints and taking her electronic portrait, the staff began filling the information on the form.

    Take your time filling it in, Ill bring Miss Qin to the performance hall. Wen Yin nodded at them and brought her away.

    Once they had left, the people in the office gathered around.

    Senior student? Who is she? They exchanged nces and watched as the staff recorded Qin Rans information.

    Without even participating in todays exhibitionpetition, she was already a senior member.

    **

    At nearly nine oclock, Wen Yin took Qin Ran backstage and handed her a Number 17 pass.

    Miss Qin, this is your pass for the exhibitionpetition. It was drawn at random.

    Qin Ran nced at it before hanging it at her waist and walking forward.

    Lu Zhaoying reached out and patted her shoulder. Break a leg.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow.

    After noting a few more precautions, Wen Yin turned to Cheng Juan, Lu Zhaoying, and the others. Young Master Cheng, please follow me to the audience seats.

    Todays exhibitionpetition was an internal match and parents could watch the performances.

    The second row of internal personnel had been reserved for them.

    Cheng Mu and Lu Zhaoying both walked inside, while Cheng Juan sat on the edge.

    Seven teachers were seated on the first row.

    They were all old members of the association, and a few of them were judges.

    After each performance, the seven teachers would give their corresponding scores. As long as more than half of them agreed, the student could sessfully join the association.

    Six people were already seated down, and another seat on the far left was reserved for Wen Yin.

    They were still discussing which new member stood out more when they saw Wen Yin. They stood up and greeted him. Director Wen.

    Director Wen, why are you here to watch the assessment? Wen Yin was undeniably a powerful figure in the association.

    He generally directly managed the senior students assessment or was responsible for other things.

    His arrival at this entry assessment was a little bizarre, so the other teachers were extremely surprised.

    Im here to take a look at the quality of this years students. Wen Yinughed softly.

    Before the start of the assessment, a teacher took a look at the list of the order of appearance andughed. There are indeed a few seedlings this year. Number six and nine might be put in the fourth grade. Well probably fight over these two as our disciple. Director Wen, do you have intentions of epting a disciple? If you do, you wont even have topete with us.

    As Master Weis well-known subordinate, the students would definitely know who to choose.

    Sitting down, Wen Yin picked up a pen and smiled. Not necessarily.

    What?

    It wont necessarily be number six and number nine. Wen Yin nced at the stage.

    Thepetitions at the associations exhibitionpetition had been finalized after a series of selections. The minimum registration standard was the amateur ninth level. Other than techniques, these teachers valued talent and spirituality more.

    Thus, they had obtained a general description of each person in their hands.

    But they exchanged nces after hearing Wen Yin. If it wasnt necessarily number six and nine

    Then who else could it be?

 Chapter 274: Violin Performance

    Chapter 274: Violin Performance

    Backstage, the first male performer got ready.

    He was holding his violin, his palms full of sweat.

    The first andst performers always suffered no matter thepetition.

    The first performer didnt have a previous performer as a benchmark, so the score was on either end, but it was mostly high.

    About twentypetitors were in the exhibitionpetition, and several knew each other.

    They either met at variouspetitions or conversed before the start of thispetition, so were mostly familiar with each other. Among them, only Qin Ran stood out like a sore thumb.

    The twenty-something participants of the exhibitionpetition were sure that they had never seen her before. After all, they would definitely remember such a good-looking person.

    Are you here for the exhibitionpetition too, Number 17? someone asked sweetly.

    Qin Ran looked up.

    A girl with short hair was looking sideways at her. Her eyes were ck and bright, and she had a babyface. She wasnt very good-looking, and her friendly expression wasnt as natural as Lin Sirans. The number te on her waist was number six.

    Qin Ran nced at her and muttered Yeah coldly.

    Everyone around her knew she was always cold.

    But the babyface was probably ustomed to being sought after and didnt expect to be treated so coldly. Her sweet smile copsed for a moment.

    Pursing her lips, she smiled again. My name is Tian Yiyun, whats your name? Why havent I seen you before?

    Qin Ran. Ive never been here before. Qin Ran reached out and pressed down the peaked cap on her head.

    Qin Ran?

    The babyface squinted. She had never heard this name in the assessment before, so she didnt want to waste her time. Furthermore, since Qin Ran was so indifferent, Tian Yiyun just smiled casually and didnt carry on chatting.

    Instead, she walked towards the entrance and waited for the first male performer to ask him about his scores.

    Qin Ran realized that once Tian Yiyun left, she was no longer being sized up by the others.

    The others also distanced themselves from her as if she was of no threat.

    Squinting slightly, Qin Ran retracted her gaze at will.

    Youre the first person who remained so calm after hearing Tian Yiyuns name. She heard someone saying as she pulled her peak hat down.

    Turning slightly, the first thing she saw was a head of curly hair.

    The other party pulled out the stool next to her and sat down, tilting her head to look at her. She was very good-looking and was also a little charming. The number te on her waist was Number 12.

    Oh. Qin Ran leaned back in her chair and raised an eyebrow.

    Im Tian Xiaoxiao. Tian Xiaoxiao was very interested in Qin Ran. Putting her chin on her hand, she stared at her and started gossiping. Tian Yiyun turned into an overnight celebrity after her first assessment. Most people guessed that she would be Dai Rans next apprentice and Qin Yus junior. As for Qin Yu Youll know who she is if you enter the association.

    Look at everyone, who doesnt want to be on good terms with Tian Yiyun? Tian Xiaoxiao thought for a while andughed. Its because they all know that if they have a good rtionship with Tian Yiyun, theyll have a higher chance of seeing Teacher Dai when they enter the association. If theyre lucky, they might even receive some pointers from him.

    Who wouldnt want to climb higher in the Violin Association?

    Some peoplecked talent, but after showing off in front of the big bosses, they might even y small roles in the Royal Theater in the future.

    The twenty-somethingpetitors were divided into two groups. One group had fewer people and were lone rangers like Qin Ran, while the other group was centered on Tian Yiyun.

    After hearing Tian Xiaoxiaos words, Qin Ran nodded and lowered her hat again without showing much reaction.

    Tian Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw that she didnt seem interested in Tian Yiyun.

    **

    On stage.

    The first boy finished his performance.

    His skills were average, but his spirituality and emotions were good and he was rather talented, so the seven teachers didnt need to discuss much.

    The majority of them gave him 60 to 80 points.

    When it was Wen Yins turn, he gave 50 points.

    But more than half of the teachers gave him a pass, so the first boy still got the pass card.

    The other six teachers stared at the score and the first teacher couldnt help but nce at Wen Yin. Director Wen, isnt 50 points too low?

    Thousands of people signed up for the Beijing Violin Association every year. After receivingyers of checks, the people who could finally arrive here were all very capable.

    Other than some rare exceptions, the teachers rarely failed them.

    Wen Yin frowned. He could be better.

    These people havent gone through the systematic training of the association, after all, so they cant bepared to the official students. A teacher couldnt help butugh when he heard Wen Yins words. He felt like Wen Yin was too demanding of this group of new students.

    However, since Wen Yin followed Master Wei and was used to hearing Master Wei y the violin, it was understandable that he was harsh to ordinary students.

    So these people were calm when Wen Yin gave a fail grade to the first five performers.

    When the sixth performer whom the teachers had their eyes on came on stage, they sat up straight in unison.

    In the second row, Cheng Mu was feeling a little drowsy ever since the first violin performance.

    Sitting beside him, Lu Zhaoying didnt usually watch such performances, but because he could y the piano, he wasnt as bored and dull about the violin.

    Furthermore, those who were selected for the final exhibitionpetition of the Violin Association were exceptional and were better in terms of skills and emotions aspared to Lu Zhaoyings piano.

    Lu Zhaoying also understood that.

    After the sixth performance, he couldnt help but nce at Cheng Juan. This girl performed several times better than the previous ones. This time, Director Wen should give her a pass, right?

    The other six teachers basically scored around 90 points. Since the first performer, Tian Yiyun received the highest score, and Wen Yin indeed passed her.

    However

    He only scored 60 points, no more, no less. She only just managed to pass.

    Onstage, Tian Yiyuns expression remained unchanged after receiving Wen Yins score of 60. She smiled and bowed while carrying her violin, saying that she would work harder.

    When she went backstage, she was surrounded by the others, who asked her about her scores.

    Director Wen only gave me 60 points. Tian Yiyun took out her scorecard and sounded very disappointed.

    Oh my God, Director Wen actually passed you? The others couldnt help staring enviously at her. I thought he was just an unsentimental violinist. He failed all the others!

    **

    Director Wen is so strict. If he was a piano teacher and I yed in front of him, would he kick me out? Lu Zhaoying touched his nose involuntarily.

    Cheng Juan put his hand on the armrest and looked at him indifferently.

    After a few more people yed, Wen Yin only passed Number 9.

    Both Number 6 and Number 9 received only 60 points.

    The other teachers already knew of Wen Yins high standards, and after the most anticipated performer, Number 6, they werent in much anticipation of the other performers.

    Number 12 has spirituality, but hescking in skills. The seven teachers gave Tian Xiaoxiao 70 to 80 points, which wasnt an exceptional score.

    Her profile states that shes an artist? One of the teachers frowned. These teachers were very serious about the violin. Most of the artists here at the association wanted to add on stuff to obtain a morous resume and personality.

    But since this performersprehensive level was on par to the standards, the teachers didnt nitpick on her.

    They gave lower scores to the following performers.

    Later, none of the teachers scored 90 points.

    Lets see how many are left. A teacher stood up to move about. Next, Number 17, Qin Ran. Let here up.

    Wen Yin immediately sat upright and stared at the stage with a serious expression.

    If the other teachers were paying attention, they would definitely notice the change.

    In the second row, Cheng Mu was pped awake by Lu Zhaoying. Wake up, its Qin Rans turn!

    He sat up in a daze.

    Cheng Juans expression remained unchanged, but he stared intently at the stage.

    The lights around the stage were extinguished, leaving only one spotlight.

    It was hot in Beijing, so she wore a white T-shirt, ck jeans, and a peaked cap.

    She held the bow with her slender fingers.

    La

    Her first musical note sounded. On the first row, all the teachers looking at Qin Rans information sheet looked up.

    Qin Ran was naturally very serious when she devoted herself to something. Standing upright, her thin figure was almost perfectly integrated with the violin and its music.

    The bow danced on the strings, and sonorous notes pranced about, seemingly soaked in the blood on a battlefield. Most of the associations students were well-versed in the intermediate and high-level skills like the glissando and the harmonic, but none of them managed to y in such a beautiful integration!

    Her standard was too high! She didnt use many techniques and didnt put all her fingering skills in one note like the Number 6 performer.

    The skills she incorporated were a littleckluster.

    But what did it matter?!

    What did it matter!!

    The teachers couldnt help but stand up. Their hearts were surging with the music!

    Even the drowsy Cheng Mu sat upright involuntarily. His eyes lit up and he stared at Qin Ran. At this time, he was full of vigor and wanted to find Cheng Huo and the others valiantly and fight with them!

    Cheng Juan listened seriously.

    This was the terrifying prodigy that Master Wei had set his eyes on.

    At the end of the five-minute exhibition performance, everyone was still immersed in the waves of emotions.

    Who is this Qin Ran? Why havent I heard of her before? The faces of the teachers were flushed with excitement.

    No way, if such a student signed up, we would have heard of her!

    She has already reached the standards of the fifth grade, right?

    The six teachers discussed amongst themselves for a while, then turned to look at Wen Yin. They suddenly remembered what he had said at the start.

    Teacher Wen Yin, this

    Wen Yin also sucked in a deep breath. He was different from the other teachers. Although he had never heard Qin Ran y in real life, he had watched her video from Master Wei.

    Her talent for the violin was extraordinary.

    But just like Master Wei, Wen Yin also felt like Qin Ran was too carefree. She learned everything too easily and was likely to go astray.

    But today, Wen Yin finally realized why Master Wei was so insistent on Qin Ran. This girls performance was almost invincible.

    If she could be persistent

    He felt like soon, there would be another Master Wei who could perform a solo concert in the Royal Recital Hall of Continent M.

    After regaining hisposure, he turned to the teachers and smiled. Teachers, lets score her.

    He lowered his head and wrote his score on the scoreboard.

    The others exchanged nces and felt very perplexed.

    How should they score her?

    ording to their understanding, this performance was perfect, but a full mark It had not appeared since the establishment of the association.

    But they didnt have much time to think.

    They hurriedly wrote down their scores.

    What the f*ck, Qin Ran ys the violin too well?! No wonder Master Wei followed her for so many years. In the second row, Lu Zhaoying finally suppressed the vigor in his body and turned to Cheng Juan involuntarily. Master Juan, how many points will the teachers give her? Is it possible to get all 90 points?

    These teachers wouldnt be too easy on the students.

    Even Tian Yiyun, who had the highest average score, only received above 90 points from three teachers. The other three teachers had given a score of 80+, while Wen Yin had given her 60.

    Cheng Juan continued staring at the stage and lifted his chin. Of course.

    While they were talking, the teachers had already shown their scores.

    The first teacher was true to his heart. 100.

    95.

    98.

    95.

    95.

    95.

    Although the other teachers followed the rules and didnt dare to give 100, their score of 95 and above were affirmation towards Qin Ran. This was an unprecedentedly grand asion.

    Everyone was focused on Wen Yins score.

    He wrote quickly, and under everyones focus, calmly showed his score

    Zero.

    WTF?

    Not to mention Lu Zhaoying, even the other teachers felt like Wen Yin was going overboard!

    He had even passed Number 6 and Number 9!

    Even if it wasnt 90 points, he should at least give 80 points?!

    Wen Yin didnt exin anything and just nced at Qin Ran. I hope that you can obtain a score from me two monthster.

    Qin Ran went backstage.

    While waiting for the 18th performer, the other six teachers couldnt help but ask Wen Yin, Director Wen, youre too harsh on this student. This Number 17 is so good that only Qin Yu canpare to her

    Wen Yin nced at them. Was I harsh?

    The other teachers were speechless. Wasnt this considered harsh?

    Wen Yin just picked up the information sheet. He really didnt think he was harsh. The other six teachers hadpared Qin Ran to the students of the Beijing Violin Association, and she was indeed outstanding inparison, but Master Wei also had his expectations of her

    Qin Ran had very clearly reached the fifth grade.

    But Master Weis requirement was for her to reach the sixth grade in one summer vacation!

    So Wen Yin would give her the score she deserved after the summer vacation!

    Compare her to the students of the association? This wasnt Master Weis intention!

    They werent on the same level, after all.

    From the very beginning, he had ced Qin Ran among the group of prodigies in Continent Ms International Violin Organization.

    Compared to the group of prodigies who had been trained since young, who were talented and willing to work hard, Qin Ran had received almost no systematic training and had not touched the violin for a long time. She deserved the 0.

    However, Wen Yin didnt exin this to anyone.

    **

    Qin Rans final average score was 82.57.

    The other teachers scores were very high, but her average was pulled down by Wen Yins score.

    They could leave after their performance, so Tian Xiaoxiao had already left more than half an hour ago.

    But Tian Yiyun and the others had stayed.

    They couldnt see the situation onstage.

    When she came back, Qin Rans expression was the same and she didnt look particrly excited. At first nce, they guessed that her performance hadnt been good.

    Furthermore, they had never heard of her name.

    Tian Yiyun and the others werent concerned about her.

    Qin Ran took the cap she had left on her seat and directly left.

    At the gate, Cheng Juan, Lu Zhaoying, and the others had alsoe out. Lu Zhaoying was stillining to Cheng Juan about Wen Yin.

    He originally thought Wen Yin would directly give Qin Ran full marks!

    Leaning against the wall, Cheng Juan bit a cigarette in his mouth and held his phone. He seemed to be on the phone, but he responded casually without saying much.

    He didnt stand up straight until he saw Qin Ran walking over. Looking in her direction, his eyebrows were rxed and seemed to be especially warm, like ayer of haze, while reflected against the sunlight. His expression couldnt be seen clearly because of the reflection, but his gaze could be felt.

    Qin Ran was like a box of treasures to everyone. The deeper they dug, the more surprises they discovered.

    He stared at Qin Ran, his cigarette unlit. He threw the cigarette into the trash can and smiled calmly. Lets go.

    Reaching out, he hung up the phone very coolly.

    Who were you calling? Qin Ran felt a little ufortable under his intense gaze. She coughed and changed the subject.

    ncing at her, Cheng Juan took the hat from her and put it on her head slowly. My sister. She wants to invite us to dinner, do you want to go?

 Chapter 275: Daylily, Student Grade

    Chapter 275: Daylily, Student Grade

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She had only asked casually.

    Walking ahead, Lu Zhaoying was still thinking about Wen Yin when he heard this. He first nced at the time on his phone before turning around. Qin Ran, its almost noon now. Its time to eat, shall we eat together?

    His expression was at ease and no different than usual.

    Cheng Juan followed behind Qin Ran with both hands in his pocket. He raised an eyebrow at Lu Zhaoying and gave him an approving nce for the first time.

    Lu Zhaoying was almost moved to tears. This was the first time Master Juan looked at him like he wasnt a fool.

    ncing at Lu Zhaoying, Qin Ran pulled down her hat and cleared her throat. Im a little sleepy.

    Cheng Juan smiled. Then go back to sleep first.

    **

    Beijing Financial Center.

    Miss. A secretary wearing ck frame sses came in and handed a stack of documents to the woman sitting in the office chair. This is your schedule for today.

    The woman wearing a ck dress looked down, evidently astute and capable. Aputer was ced in front of her, its screen showing a pair ofplicated red and green candlestick charts.

    Taking the file from the secretary, she looked up, revealing her delicate and slightly domineering facial features. Whats the schedule in the afternoon?

    Her real age was unpredictable, but judging by her aura, she was about 30 years old.

    She was the Cheng familys Young Lady, Cheng Wenru, 35 years old, and unmarried.

    You have a contract appointment with President Li at one oclock in the afternoon. Then, a small regr meeting at half-past two The secretary pushed his sses and spoke quickly.

    What did my younger brother say? Cheng Wenru nced at the time on her watch. It was 11:40.

    The secretary shook his head.

    Cheng Wenru raised an eyebrow and smiled in understanding.

    Picking up a pen from the pen holder, she signed the document on the table and then leaned back on the chair. Crossing her arms around her chest, she was silent for a long time before saying, Help me take note of gifts that young girls like these days.

    To be favored by such a sessful career woman, Secretary Lis professional ability was the cream of the crop in the secretarial industry. He was a working hand that Old Master Cheng had specially arranged for Cheng Wenru.

    After arranging the schedule, he continued, I have arranged an auction for you in three days.

    Cheng Wenru massaged her eyebrows and felt slightly tired. Theres a Daylily now?

    Old Master Cheng wasnt in good health and had to wear a Daylily to bring relief. But the Daylily nobody knew its origin.

    Most of them had appeared serendipitously, so every auction was a bloodbath.

    Yes, but theres only one bottle at the auction this time.

    One bottle? Cheng Wenru tapped her finger on the table. This wasnt good.

    Cheng Wenru went to the auction house once a month, and ten bottles of Daylily were sold each month. There were numerous people in Beijing, several majorboratories, and many researchers on the Daylily. In each auction, four of those ten bottles were reserved for a few people, and Cheng Wenru was one of them.

    The remaining six bottles were left to the other forces to fight over.

    But there was only one bottle left this month

    Everyone needed this bottle of Daylily and would definitely fight for it.

    Why is there only one bottle left?

    Secretary Li shook his head and made a guess. Maybe something happened? The research institute said that this kind of grass is extremely difficult to cultivate.

    It seemed like the only possibility.

    Nobody knows the origin of the Daylily yet? Cheng Wenru knew that finding the peddler would secure a stable source.

    But the auction house didnt have any information. To avoid disputes, the auction house didnt even know the names of the buyers and sellers who deliberately hid themselves, so Cheng Wenru had no way of finding out.

    Secretary Li nodded. The Old Master already asked Miss Ouyang about this some time ago.

    As everyone knew, 129 had epted an ordinary member of the major Beijing family for the first time. They rarely epted fresh blood, and half of the recruits were only ordinary members. It was extremely difficult to be a senior member, but even as an ordinary member, they could learn numerous things in 129 and enjoy the right to share data with the internal members.

    As everyone knew, the 129s intelligencework had an iron grip over the whole world.

    Every family and power in Beijing wanted to form an alliance with 129.

    Although Ouyang Wei was only an ordinary member, as an insider, she still had much more privilege than ordinary members.

    When she seeded in breaking into 129, the Ouyang familys position in Beijing had skyrocketed.

    Cheng Wenru nodded. Help me make an appointment with Ouyang Wei, I want to talk to her.

    Im already trying to, but it might be a little difficult. Ouyang Wei was currently extremely sought after. She also knew how to hold peoples hearts and wouldnt make an appointment with just anyone. I heard that the Young Master is also looking for Ouyang Wei.

    Oh? Cheng Wenru nodded and stayed silent.

    She waved her hand to dismiss her secretary, then sent another message to Cheng Juan, asking him when he could eat with her.

    **

    At the same time.

    Ting Lan Apartment.

    Qin Ran didnt practice the violin when she went upstairs and wanted to perfect her arrangement first.

    Yan Xi hadnt taken the initiative to contact her for two months due to her college entrance examination.

    Although he hadnt really believed that she was taking the examination.

    Now that she was in the Violin Association, she had to attend sessions officially tomorrow and didnt have a lot of time. Thus, she was prepared to finish both of Yan Xis arrangements today.

    She had already worked on these arrangements after her college entrance examination, but her hand was inconvenienced at that time. The arrangement had only taken shape in her mind, and she had perfected it after her results.

    She was almost done and could probably finish the remaining tomorrow.

    Downstairs.

    Cheng Mu first went to look at the two pots of nts by the window, then took the watering can to water them before putting it down.

    He took out his phone and went to WeChat.

    Lin Siran had posted

    [Mimi almost ate up all the grass. Dad punished it not to eat meat for three days.] Then, she posted a gloating gif.

    Cheng Mu knew that Lin Siran was the only person Qin Ran followed on Weibo.

    Lin Siran had also posted about Mimi getting punished to face the wallst time.

    Cheng Mu really couldnt help but feel bewildered. Why was the Lin family so harsh on the cat?

    Wasnt it just grass?

    He sent Lin Siran a WeChat message

    [Its just a cat, after all. You cant ask too much of it.]

    She replied with a string of .

    When Cheng Jin came up the stairs from the connected staircase and saw Cheng Mu muttering to himself, he raised an eyebrow and asked, What are you muttering about? Wheres Master Juan?

    Cheng Mu repeated the harshness of the Lin family to Cheng Jin before answering his question, Master Juan is upstairs.

    You still have a ck box downstairs, you can sort the things out by yourself. Cheng Jin didnt care about the cat or grass and simply went upstairs to find Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Mu remembered the ck box.

    It was filled with misceneous things.

    He went down to take the ck box and sorted it out one by one. Most of them were graduation gifts that ss 3.9 had asked him to bring to Qin Ran when they left.

    There were quite a few things. He saw a ss bottle rolling in the corner of the box soon. It was a graduation gift from Lin Siran.

    Thinking of Gu Xichis stone, he carefully observed the small bottle. This time, he confirmed that there was no serial number on it, and there wasnt even a cap.

    He couldnt help but want to ask why this girl couldnt get over the grass?

    **

    The next day, Qin Ran went to ss at the Violin Association.

    After getting up at six, she left at six-thirty and bumped into Cheng Juan, who had just returned from a morning run. He sent her to the Violin Association.

    Master Wei has set a date for the apprenticeship banquet. Master Wei had discussed directly with Cheng Juan and had calcted the time in the Chinese calendarst night.

    While chatting with Lin Siran, Qin Ran just gave a very casual Oh. She put her hand on the car window and supported her chin. As long as its not too extravagant.

    They arrived at the Violin Association after forty minutes.

    Getting out, Qin Ran put on her peaked cap and put one hand in her pocket. She waved behind her casually without looking back.

    Behind, Cheng Juan leaned on the side of the car and stared for a while before opening the car door and getting in.

    Because new students wereing today, the Violin Association had a road sign for new students, pointing to the practice building which was five-story tall.

    At the gate, a teacher stood there waiting for all the students. Qin Ran was ten minutes earlier, while Tian Xiaoxiao hurried over after her. The teacher waited for everyone before saying, Im the teacher on the first floor. My surname is Xu. Everyone who can enter the Violin Association must have a certain amount of talent, but we do notck talented students. You must have heard of the rules of the Violin Association. We have special repertoires and grading assessment standards. From the first to the fifth floor are the practice rooms of the third to ninth grades. Each floor has its instructor and training video. Well announce the corresponding grades of all students ording to the assessment level of yesterdays exhibitionpetition. Before that, please advance to Room 101.

    Qin Ran looked down at the manual in her hand.

    The third grade was on the first floor.

    The fourth and fifth grades were on the second floor.

    The sixth and seventh grades were on the third floor.

    The eighth grade was on the fourth floor.

    The ninth grade was on the fifth floor.

 Chapter 276: Shocking! Inadvertently Ride on the Coattails

    Chapter 276: Shocking! Inadvertently Ride on the Coattails

    After listening to the introduction of the teacher on the first floor, the neers bowed their heads excitedly and started discussing amongst themselves.

    The teacher surnamed Xu led everyone inside.

    They first stopped in a shared space on the first floor.

    The teaching building had a total of five floors, but there were no stairs.

    There were three elevators on the left and right sides of the shared space on the first floor.

    Teacher Xu stopped by the elevator and exined to them, Each student will have his own card. The elevator has a card-swiping system. Students in higher grades can enter the lower floors, but lower grades can only stay on the lower floors.

    That was to say, the students in the third grade could only stay on the first floor, but the fourth and fifth graders could enter at will.

    Teacher Xu brought them inside.

    Standing beside Qin Ran, Tian Xiaoxiao wore dark sunsses on the bridge of her nose. She didnt talk to anyone and didntmunicate much with Qin Ran either.

    She was about to follow Qin Ran when she heard someone calling her from behind. It was a middle-aged woman.

    Pausing, Tian Xiaoxiao took a step back and took off her sunsses. She stopped beside the middle-aged woman. What is it?

    The middle-aged woman was her manager.

    I told you to build a good rtionship with Tian Yiyuns group, but you The manager lowered her voice, hating iron for not bing steel.

    I cant mix with them. Tian Xiaoxiao yed with her sunsses and lifted her chin slightly. And do you think they will fancy me?

    Tian Xiaoxiao neither knew anyone in the association nor had a violin big boss in her family. Her violin skills were average, and just as the teachers had guessed, she was only here to make connections.

    The manager nced at her. Can you learn from how Li Shuangning came back from retirement?

    Tian Xiaoxiao:  Are there any other warnings? If not, Im going in.

    The manager waved her away in distaste.

    Then, she thought of something. Hey, wait. Reaching out, she gestured for Tian Xiaoxiao toe back. Does the girl you talked to have any ns of entering the entertainment industry?

    Tian Xiaoxiao reacted.

    Her manager was talking about Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was indeed an exemr in the eyes of scouts. Not only was she outstanding in terms of appearance, but also in temperament.

    I dont know. Ill help you ask, but its unlikely. With her looks, need she wait for you if she wanted to enter the entertainment industry? Tian Xiaoxiao put her sunsses away, mped it at her neckline, andughedzily. Im going in.

    The manager almost kicked her.

    ss 101 was filled with musical instruments at the back.

    The seats were scattered and clearly separated.

    Looking around, Tian Xiaoxiao saw that Tian Yiyuns group was sitting in the middle, while the others were scattered on both sides.

    Qin Ran was sitting on the left side, leaning against the wall.

    She supported her chin with one hand and ced the manual in her hand on the table casually. Her legs were propped up and she sat very casually.

    Without hesitation, Tian Xiaoxiao directly went to sit in Qin Rans row. Simr to a lecture theater, the seats were in rows.

    Teacher Xu wasnt there, for the time being, so the others were discussing with each other in low voices, their excitement uncontroble. Tian Xiaoxiao turned her attention to Qin Ran, staring at her face carefully for a long time before asking, Have you thought of entering the entertainment industry?

    Qin Ran tilted her head and squinted. Still looking absent-minded, she saidzily, Im not interested.

    Yan Xis manager had asked her countless times.

    Tian Xiaoxiao nodded. It was as she expected.

    Teacher Xu came in at this time.

    He held a piece of paper in one hand and a pile of cards in the other.

    ncing at it, Qin Ran knew at first nce that these were the cards for the members of the association.

    Since each practice room can only have four students practicing at the same time, you will be split into groups of four. Teacher Xu nced at the paper in his hand. There are 26 of you, of which two groups only have three members. Everyone can look around.

    He turned on the projector and showed everyone the seven groups.

    The first group was headed by Qin Ran, followed by Wang Zifeng and Li Xue.

    The second group was headed by Tian Yiyun, Tian Xiaoxiao, and a boy. It was also a three-person group.

    The next five groups were all four people.

    Everyone exchanged nces at the grouping.

    The group of students was familiar with one another, so some were overjoyed at the groupings, while others were very depressed.

    For example, the boy who had been put into Tian Yiyuns group was ecstatic. After all, most of the new members here knew that Tian Yiyun was associated with the higher grade students and was likely to be a fourth-grade student. Hence, they could practice on the second floor with her.

    Some people felt extremely depressed, like Li Xue, who was sitting beside Tian Yiyun. She didnt expect to be ced in Qin Rans group, especially since she had never heard of her before.

    Yiyun, why am I so unlucky? I didnt get to be in your group. Li Xueined in a whisper to Tian Yiyun.

    Tian Yiyun was ustomed to such ttery. New students can change groups freely. Since my group still has space, you can ask Teacher Xu to let you join my group.

    Li Xues eyes lit up.

    Teacher Xu saw that they had finished reading and said, Do you have any questions? If not

    Teacher. Li Xue raised her hand. I want to be in the same group as Tian Yiyun.

    Teacher Xu nced at Li Xue. Whats your name?

    Li Xue.

    Hearing this, Tian Xiaoxiaos slightly gloomy face suddenly became sober, and she also stood up with her hands raised. Teacher Xu, Im Tian Xiaoxiao. I can change groups with ssmate Li Xue.

    Hearing this, Teacher Xu flipped through the list and squinted at them. Are you two certain?

    Li Xue stared at Tian Xiaoxiao like she was a fool.

    Everyone in the ssroom was racking their brain to be in the same group as Tian Yiyun, but she voluntarily wanted to change her group?

    After receiving their confirmation, Teacher Xu helped Tian Xiaoxiao and Li Xue change their groups.

    Wang Zifeng, do you want to change teams? Tian Yiyun nced at him in the back seat very amiably.

    Wang Zifeng shook his head, uninterested in her. No need.

    Tian Yiyun nodded and remained silent.

    After some changes, the list was finally determined. Teacher Xu began to issue the student cards.

    Be quiet, everyone. Next, Ill distribute the student cards. Itll determine your authority to study in the association for these two months. Of course, the higher your grade, the greater the authority. If anyone feels like they didnt perform wellst time, they can raise their hands and retake the examination at the office.

    No one raised their hands.

    After all, thest assessment had been of the utmost importance to them, and they had tried their best. Retaking the exam wouldnt make a difference.

    Teacher Xu started issuing the cards. Come up to take your card when I call your name.

    Liu Nuoyi, third grade.

    Dou Jing, third grade.

    Unsurprisingly, the majority of students were ced in the third grade.

    He called a few more names.

    Tian Yiyun, fourth grade.

    Everyone nced at Tian Yiyun. Teacher Xu handed the card to her and said in a much gentler voice, Take it and go to the second floorter. You cane down and consult me if you have any questions.

    Li Xue, third grade.

    Tian Xiaoxiao, third grade.

    Wang Zifeng, fourth grade.

    The crowd was in an uproar again. Most of the people in the ssroom stared at Wang Zifeng and Tian Yiyun.

    Wang Zifeng had been Number 9 and the six teachers had ced him in the fourth grade after much discussion. He was talented butcked skills.

    The quality of the students this year wasnt particrly high. Teacher Xu nced at Wang Zifeng and felt very pleased. He thought that the assessment at the end of summer next year would surely be very exciting, and they might even go to Continent M for further studies.

    But it was impossible for this group of new students this year

    Teacher Xu had finished sending out the student cards but had yet to call Qin Ran.

    ying with her sunsses, Tian Xiaoxiao saw that Qin Ran had yet to take her student card and was a little anxious. Whens your turn?

    Qin Ran was still chatting with Lin Siran when she heard this. Throwing her phone on the table casually, she leaned backzily and shrugged. I dont know.

    At that time, Teacher Xu took out thest card and paused for a while. His voice became much gentler as he said, Qin Ran, fifth grade.

    The sounds of whispers in the ssroom suddenly disappeared.

    Master Wei had anticipated this grade for her, so Qin Ran wasnt very surprised. She went up and took her student card very calmly. Thank you, teacher.

    There are freshmen in the fifth grade? After a moment of silence, the new members who knew the associations grading system exploded in surprise. I remember that Teacher Dais student, Qin Yu, is only in the fifth grade, right?

    Level 5, whose apprentice is she

    Everyone had been envious when Li Xue switched to Tian Yiyuns group just now, but at this time. they couldnt help but turn their attention to her

 Chapter 277: Opportunity

    Chapter 277: Opportunity

    Qin Ran didnt speak much and wasnt bothered by everyones attention on her. She went straight to the second floor with her card.

    Tian Xiaoxiao had originally just found Qin Ran pleasing to the eye.

    She had always been unlucky. Otherwise, after entering the entertainment industry for so many years, why would she still be an unpopr celebrity?

    But now

    Tian Xiaoxiao couldnt help but reach out for her mobile phone and silently sent a text message to her manager

    [I seemed to have ridden on ones coattails.]

    The manager quickly replied

    [Please wake up, you non-monsieur. (smile)]

    Tian Xiaoxiao: []

    She followed Qin Ran, and after a pause, she found that Wang Zifeng was standing next to her.

    They exchanged nces calmly, and then followed Qin Ran very tacitly.

    Everyone knew that given Qin Rans age and grade, several teachers in the association would be vying to obtain her as a disciple. At that time, the teachers would definitely give her preferential treatment

    Both of them could reach the pinnacle of life.

    Qin Ran went directly into the elevator, swiped her card, and then pressed the second floor.

    The second-flooryout was no different from the first floor.

    Room 201 was where teachers usually publicly taught on the second floor. The rest were training rooms.

    On the left was the training room for the fourth-grade students, and on the right was for the fifth-grade students. Qin Ran walked directly to the right.

    The training room also had a credit card system. A light on the door meant that someone was using it, while ack of light meant that nobody was inside.

    Qin Ran found an empty room and swiped her card.

    The training room was extremely spacious, and there were fourputers, all of which taught Continent Ms contents. On top of two rows of bookshelves were rows of seniors notes, as well as international violin essentials tranted by the association.

    These were the most important resources of the association and couldnt be copied or taken out.

    The openness of the resources on each floor wasnt determined.

    In the practice room on the first floor that Teacher Xu had introduced, there was no bookshelf, nor any seniors notes on their experience in the association.

    There were certainly not as many books open on the fourth floor as there were on the fifth floor.

    Wang Zifeng walked to the bookshelf excitedly and picked up a tranted international violin essential. He sat down on the ground and began to flip through it.

    Qin Ran took out a list of books from her pocket.

    The books had been rmended by Master Wei, and she could find them on the shelf.

    After finding the books she wanted, she walked to an empty desk, pulled out a chair, and sat down.

    When Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng nced over, she was reading a book while wearing ck headphones. They reached a tacit understanding not to disturb her.

    Wang Zifeng stayed on the ground and flipped through the book eagerly, while Tian Xiaoxiao took the violin to the window to practice the repertoire.

    **

    On the first day, Qin Ran and the three people didnt leave the training room except for lunch. Wang Zifeng kept reading the ssic violin books that werent avable outside.

    After flipping through the book, Qin Ran jotted down something in her notebook, and then took her violin to try ying it.

    Tian Xiaoxiao was still ying the violin at first, and after listening to Qin Ran y for the first time, she silently put down her violin.

    On the first day, the three of them werent familiar. They were especially not close to Qin Ran and basically didnt talk much to her.

    The next day, Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng were a little closer, but they still couldnt see through Qin Ran, the big boss. However, they seeded in adding her WeChat ount.

    On the third day, the two asked Qin Ran a few questions and found that she was pretty approachable and amiable.

    It was 5:30 in the evening.

    The three of them went out on time.

    You two only finished the college entrance examination this year? There was an age requirement of 15-22 to be a student of the association. Wang Zifeng was very excited when he heard that Qin Ran and Tian Xiaoxiao had also just taken the college entrance examination. You two also took the national exam?

    At present, the papers in all provinces and cities were almost uniform.

    At the mention of the college entrance examination, the quiet Wang Zifeng became more talkative. Are you from the liberal arts or sciences stream? This years science papers are absolutely perverted. The top two in the national college entrance examination this year is even more perverted.

    Tian Xiaoxiao took out her phone to contact her manager and replied disinterestedly, Im from the arts stream.

    Looking in front, Qin Ran put her hands in her pocket and said concisely, Science.

    Wang Zifeng walked beside Qin Ran and talked to her about the science papers.

    Cheng Juan came to pick her up on time.

    He parked the car on the other side of the road so as not to disturb Qin Ran. He rarely got out of the car and waited for her in the drivers seat.

    Because his license te number was a little imperious.

    Today, he sat on the drivers seat, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and his mobile phone in the other. He was on the phone with Cheng Wenru. I see, Ill go backter.

    After a moment, he raised an eyebrow. No, Im not bringing her back. The Cheng familys house is too crowded.

    While talking, he nced outside the window and saw Qin Rans group of three at first nce.

    Wang Zifeng leaned close to Qin Ran and happily said something to her. At first nce, they looked to be of the same age and even seemed quite loquacious.

    Qin Ran put one hand behind her head, still in the state of a social bad girl. Although the boy next to her was very noisy, she didnt seem impatient.

    Im hanging up. Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes and hung up the phone.

    His tone was quite indifferent.

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Wenru couldnt help but raise her eyebrows when the phone was cut off.

    Cheng Juan opened the door, got out of the car, and walked two steps forward.

    After five oclock, the sun hadnt set yet, and the sunlight extended his figure and made it look especially tall and slender. With his back facing the light, his facial features were a lot clear when he approached.

    Although Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng were already ustomed to Qin Rans outstanding beauty in the past two days, they were still awed by the looks and temperament of the man in front of them.

    Youre a few minuteste today. Cheng Juan reached out and pulled her hand very naturally. Holding her hand in his palm, he turned to look at Wang Zifeng and Tian Xiaoxiao and asked politely, Where are you two going? Do you need me to send you off?

    Tian Xiaoxiao had been in the entertainment industry since young and was very quick-witted. She took off her sunsses and smiled. No, we have people picking us up.

    Both parties bid farewell politely.

    Tian Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief after the ck car drove away.

    Wang Zifeng was a little distracted and seemed to remember something. Oh, this years first ce for the national science paper is also called Qin Ran! They have the same name! What a coincidence!

    Although the reputation of the top scorer of the national examinations this year was resounding, no media dared to release her photos, and not one interview had been epted.

    Only a few interviews about her family had been epted, but they were only narratives and the media didnt dare to publish any photos.

    No further information could be found on the Inte about her, except that she was a girl from Yun Cheng.

    This years college entrance examination top scorer was too perverted. Everyone wanted to dig for her, butter, news came out that this college entrance examination top scorer was a big boss whose personal information couldnt be leaked.

    Netizens only then realized that she seemed to be a real big boss, so they stopped trying to dig her up.

    But an extra group of people now worshiped Big Boss Qin during their final exam.

    Its probably the same name. Tian Xiaoxiao wasnt bothered, since she was an art student like most of the violin students.

    The managers car also drove over. Tian Xiaoxiao waved to Wang Zifeng and got into the car.

    Wang Zifeng stood there thinking for a while and muttered, What a coincidence.

    The name was identical.

    **

    Inside Cheng Juans car.

    Ill go back to the old vi to eat at night. He sat in the drivers seat and waited for Qin Ran to fasten her seatbelt before starting the car. Ill send you back first.

    Ok. Qin Ran rested her chin in her hand and chatted with Lin Siran distractedly.

    Lin Siran had also applied for Beijing University. Her score was enough to enter Beijing University, and she was prepared toe to Beijing with her family tomorrow. She wanted to find Qin Ran and also attend her apprenticeship banquet.

    Cheng Juan drove the car back to Ting Lan and then to the Cheng familys house in Beijing.

    There was a traffic jam at this time.

    After more than an hour, he finally reached the Cheng familys house at nearly eight oclock.

    Inside the house.

    Cheng Wenru was talking to Secretary Li. She stood in front of the corridor with her arms around her chest and her eyes knitted together as she stared at the rock garden. Are you sure?

    Theres only one bottle of Daylily in the auction house. Secretary Li frowned. I havent received any news about the seller. But I think the Young Master has found Ouyang Wei.

    Let him find her. Cheng Wenru waved her hand dismissively. Its fine as long as I can find the Daylily and solve my Dads affairs.

    Secretary Li nodded.

    While they were talking, a slender figure walked over from the rock garden unhurriedly. Along the way, many people addressed him as Third Young Master.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Wenru stopped talking and lifted her chin. If you donte back again, Eldest Brother will nag Dad about it for another year.

    Cheng Juan was unbothered and looked a littlezy. Let him nag.

    So, that little girl doesnt have the intention to meet me? Cheng Wenru followed him to the main vi and said in an amused voice, Ive already prepared her present.

    Although she was in her thirties, she was well-maintained, and almost no fine lines could be seen around her eyes.

    She has been in a good moodtely. Cheng Juan put his hands behind his head and smiledzily. Her friend wille the day after tomorrow. Its an opportunity.

 Chapter 278: My Madam Is Very Ordinary

    Chapter 278: My Madam Is Very Ordinary

    Friend? Cheng Wenru nced at him in amusement. What kind of friend? Can I meet her?

    Well see. Cheng Juan squinted absent-mindedly.

    As they talked, they had already reached the main vi.

    Old Master Cheng, Cheng Raohan, and the others were sitting at the dining table. Cheng Raohans face was dark, obviously very dissatisfied with waiting for Cheng Juan.

    Standing at the dining table, Butler Cheng smiled at Cheng Juan and Cheng Wenru and even nced behind them expectantly. But when he saw no one, his smile faded, and he said stiffly, Miss, Third Young Master.

    Cheng Juan was obviously used to it and lightly pulled out the chair to sit. Dad, Brother, Sister-inw.

    Cheng Raohan said with a cold face, Third Bro, cant youe back and do something practical? Dont expect to rely on your family forever

    What were you two talking about? When Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan were at the table, Old Master Cheng picked up the chopsticks and interrupted him.

    Cheng Raohans expression darkened.

    Reaching out for a piece of fish, Cheng Wenru raised an eyebrow. We were talking about the little girl. Her friend ising tomorrow. Third Bro said shes in a good mood.

    Friend? Old Master Cheng asked.

    Her deskmate in high school. She also applied for Beijing University, Cheng Juan replied concisely.

    Old Master Cheng nodded and remained silent.

    Cheng Wenru nced at Cheng Raohan and smiled. Big Brother, Sister-inw, were eating together tomorrow. Are youing?

    No. Cheng Raohan nced at her and rejected her very coldly. I have other matters to attend to.

    Cheng Wenru knew that Cheng Raohan had an appointment with Ouyang Wei tomorrow. She simply smiled without exposing him.

    If the Daylily could be found, they could resolve not only Old Master Chengs problems but also talk of cooperation in Beijing with the peddler.

    Cheng Raohan would never give up on any opportunities.

    You really have a girlfriend? Third Bro, when will you bring her back? Sister-inw was also from a prestigious family. At this time, she was smiling gently, but because she wasnt as well-maintained as Cheng Wenru, some fine lines could be seen between her eyebrows.

    The others on the dining table pricked their ears when they heard this, waiting for Cheng Juans answer.

    Eating slowly, Cheng Juan suddenly chuckled lowly, seemingly amused by something she said. His eyebrows were rxed as he said, Shes just an ordinary person, but her temper is bad. After a while when shes ustomed to it, Ill bring her here. I hope you wont bully her then.

    Old Master Cheng paused and stared at Cheng Juan involuntarily. Bully her? Why was he so good at tricking people?

    Cheng Juan asked calmly, Dad, why are you looking at me?

    Old Master Cheng was toozy to reply.

    The others didnt read into their expressions and just exchanged nces. They thought of the rumor that had spread some time ago. The little girl next to Cheng Juan seemed to be from a town vige. The Cheng family had made university arrangements for Cheng Juans girlfriend and had sacrificed a lot

    After dinner, Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan sat with the Old Master for a while.

    The Old Master lived in the main vi of the big courtyard.

    Inside the house was burning sandalwood that calmed the nerves. The floor was covered with a heavy carpet, and there was a ss bottle on the table with a piece of green grass inside.

    But it was wilting a little and even the leaves were yellowish.

    Cheng Wenrus expression turned serious.

    After staying for an hour, Cheng Juan came out with Cheng Wenru.

    **

    At the same time, Cheng Raohan returned to the east wing after eating.

    Not long after, a man in a ck suit knocked on the door respectfully and then came in.

    How was it? Cheng Raohan sat down at the coffee table and drank tea from the teacup. He put down the teacup and asked when he saw the man.

    Miss Ouyang has settled the time. Itll be at six oclock tomorrow afternoon, the man leaned over and replied.

    Ok, tomorrow afternoon at six oclock. Cheng Raohan stood up with his hands behind his back, the joy on his face unconcealed. Go and prepare a gift.

    He had made an appointment with Ouyang Wei tomorrow mainly for the Daylily.

    For the first time in the Beijing circle, someone had appeared in the 129 Club. Ordinary people had never heard of the 129, but these old families in Beijing were well-versed.

    129 not only mixed in Beijing but also dipped into international news.

    Interpol was looking for 129.

    Someone said that whoever could sessfully take down 129 would control almost half of the power in Beijing.

    Such a temptation was present.

    Too many forces were curious about Ouyang Wei. It wasnt an easy feat to make an appointment with her, and would definitely take more than one bottle when checking various news in the future. At this time, Cheng Raohan naturally wouldnt be distracted by Cheng Juan.

    His rtionship with Cheng Juan wasnt very good, so there was no need to waste time on his little girlfriend and one of her high school ssmates.

    There were more important things to do tomorrow.

    **

    Ting Lan.

    Qin Ran practiced the violin upstairs after dinner.

    Master Wei had given her a two-month goal n, from various books to various practices.

    ording to Continent Ms n, he gave one book every three days. In total, he had listed 20 books and 10 practice tunes for her.

    Ordinary people would find it difficult to read 20 books in two months and to practice 10 tunes proficiently and fluently after reading the books.

    Qin Ran pulled her chair and sat down to take out the three books from her ck backpack.

    As soon as she took it out, her phone lit up. Lin Siran had sent a video.

    Picking it up, Qin Ran let it lean on one side of a teacup, then put the book on the table.

    Lin Sirans video was a little dark at night, but the car was still visible, and the lights were turned on in the back seat. Ran Ran, well arrive tomorrow.

    Ok. Leaning back on the chair, Qin Ran propped her legs up casually. Ill send you the address.

    Qiao Sheng and the others said theyll have to wait until school starts. Lin Siran thought for a while and continued, I think Mingyue is waiting for her uncle toe together, but I dont know when.

    Qin Ran had been busy the past two days and hadnt contacted Qiao Sheng and the others. After hearing Lin Siran, she also remembered that the Jiang family was going to be stationed in Beijing this summer.

    By the way, the Principal of Heng Chuan has changed, Lin Siran said excitedly. It seems that because of our good results this year, the Principal was promoted!

    She meant that she herself had also contributed to the Principals promotion.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    After exchanging a few more words, Lin Siran hung up the phone. She knew Qin Ran was practicing the violin recently and didnt want to bother her too much.

    Because they brought Mimi along, the Lin family didnt take a ne and drove to Beijing instead.

    In the drivers seat, Father Lin nced at the rearview mirror and smiled. Ill have to thank your deskmate tomorrow.

    Mimi has eaten all the Daylilies. Mother Lin was worried while sitting in the passenger seat. Otherwise, it would have been enough to thank Ran Ran. Old Lin, how many bottles do we have left?

    One bottle is going to be taken out. All in all, we only have one pot of flowers left. So five bottles? Father Lin estimated.

    Although Lin Sirans results had been rather good and she had been top-tier in ss 3.9, it wasnt to the extent of getting into Beijing University by herself.

    She had done well this time solely because of Qin Ran.

    The Lin family naturally knew their daughters abilities. Such a big improvement was definitely not something a few des of grass couldpare to.

    After hearing that Lin Siran had only sent a bottle as a graduation gift, the Lin family had taken turns criticizing her for several days.

    Lin Siran had made Mimi face the wall in reflection.

    Unexpectedly, it went to steal food again.

    The Lin family was really troubled by the gift now.

    **

    The next day.

    At five oclock in the afternoon, Cheng Wenru finally received a text message from Cheng Juan while in the office.

    Cheng Juans text messages were always simple and concise.

    It was even more so this time. He just named the restaurant and dropped the room number.

    But Cheng Wenru naturally knew what it meant. Putting down the signature pen in her hand, she stood up with a strong aura between her brows.

    Secretary Li stepped forward. Miss?

    Im getting off work. Cheng Wenru picked up her phone swiftly. Oh, by the way, have they sent the gift over?

    Secretary Li had gone back to the courtyard yesterday with her at night and naturally knew that she was going to see Qin Ran today. He nodded. Its in the lounge, Ill go and get it.

    He went to the lounge and took out a delicately packed bag, then followed Cheng Wenru to the car.

    Cheng Wenru had always been a strong career woman. Thispany wasnt owned by the Cheng family but opened with Cheng Juan in the earlier days. After Cheng Juans absence, she had brought thepany to prosperity.

    She worked overtime more than 300 days a year.

    Thus, thepanys workers all felt very puzzled when she got off work earlier and exchanged nces involuntarily.

    Secretary Li, what kind of person do you think that kid is? Cheng Wenru threw the car key to him, then folded her arms and told him to drive.

    The Third Young Master said yesterday. Secretary Li mulled over it. Shes probably a very obedient girl.

    A few rumors about Qin Ran had been circting in Beijing recently. Combined with what Cheng Juan had said yesterday, Secretary Li was a little worried. The living environment could directly affect a person, and it would be troublesome if she couldnt get along with Cheng Wenru

 Chapter 279: Gifts From the Lin family

    Chapter 279: Gifts From the Lin family

    Secretary Li started the car and drove towards their destination.

    Miss, youll have to control your temperter. At the red light, Secretary Li stopped the car and nced in the rearview mirror. Even if theres something wrong with Miss Qin, dont say it out.

    Cheng Wenrus personality was rather prickly and fussy, so Secretary Li was a little worried about the meetingter.

    He was different from everyone else in Beijing. Everyone thought that Cheng Wenruspany had been founded by her and Cheng Juan in partnership and that Cheng Juan had simply relied on his sister and the Cheng family without putting in any effort.

    But Secretary Li had been with them ever since the start of the business. Thus, he naturally knew that in the early days of thepanys establishment, most of the nning had been done by Cheng Juan!

    After thepany got on the right track, he didnt even take any dividends and directly transferred his shares to Cheng Wenru.

    Of course, Cheng Wenru didnt take it for granted. She would transfer a sum of money to Cheng Juans card at the end of each year.

    Secretary Li didnt want the siblings to have estrangement because of this incident.

    Cheng Wenru waved her hand indifferently in reply. No need for your reminder.

    While they talked, they finally reached the address sent by Cheng Juan.

    Secretary Li threw the car key to the security guard and told him to park the car while he followed Cheng Wenru upstairs.

    **

    Qin Ran had just arrived.

    At this moment, she was slightly leaning on the wall with her legs propped against it. She sent her location to Lin Siran. Lin Siran had been in the city long ago and woulde here directly.

    She was wearing a white T-shirt today along with a ck and white id shirt outside. She held a peaked cap in her hand, which she turned around casually.

    Her earphones were plugged in on both ears and she was biting on a lollipop.

    He Chen was talking to her. Youre really noting to the club?

    After a while. Qin Ran yed casually with her peaked cap. Matthew hasnt ced an order recently, has he?

    She was talking about Matthews search for Q by hiring Lone Wolf.

    Matthew seems preupied with something elsetely. Continent Ms forces have been in a mess recently, so how could he be free to ce an order? He Chen unscrewed a bottle of Coke and took a sip. Also, be careful in Beijing. Your grandmas matters arent so simple.

    I know. Qin Ran pulled the peaked cap on the other side and unbuttoned the bottom of her shirt. She smiled casually. Dad is waiting for them.

    When she finished speaking, she looked up and saw a man and a woman.

    Reaching out, she pulled off her earphone and tucked it into her pocket. Then, she turned to give way and walked to the bathroom at the end.

    The oing man and woman were Cheng Wenru and Secretary Li.

    The two parties passed by one another.

    Without seeing the girls face clearly, Cheng Wenru only saw her side-profile and thought she was very pretty.

    When Qin Ran entered the bathroom, Cheng Wenru paused andughed. Girls these days are quite cool do you think shes Stop. Secretary Li nced at Cheng Wenru. Dont imagine what kind of person Miss Qin is.

    Cheng Wenru felt like this indeed wasnt good for her future sister-inw, so she stopped mentioning it and only felt regretful. It would actually be pretty good if her future sister-inw looked like that

    **

    They stopped at the door of the room and Cheng Wenru didnt knock on the door immediately.

    Instead, she tidied her hair, then nced up and down the clothes she was wearing. She had a business talk this morning and was wearing a white shirt and suit pants. The corners of her shirt were stuffed into her pants, and her hair was also pulled up. She looked like a very smart and capable career woman.

    Secretary Li, do I look out of ce? She tugged at her sleeves and turned around slightly.

    Secretary Lis mouth twitched. Miss, this is your usual image. Its very good.

    Nodding, Cheng Wenru knocked on the door three times.

    Within a few seconds, Cheng Mu opened the door, holding a teapot in his hand. Miss.

    He nodded slightly and turned sideways to give way for them.

    The five brothers of the Cheng family only obeyed Cheng Juan, especially Cheng Jin and Cheng Shui. Cheng Mus attitude was considered the better one among the five brothers.

    Cheng Wenru wouldnt fuss over Cheng Mus attitude anyways.

    She walked inside and nced at the dining table calmly.

    Cheng Juan was sitting by the window. Cheng Mu poured tea for the empty seat beside him. The girl probably hadnt arrived yet.

    Cheng Wenrus tense body rxed and she sat on the seat where she could see the door. She raised a delicate eyebrow and asked, Where is she? Dont trick me.

    Cheng Juan leaned back on his chair and repliedzily, She went to the bathroom.

    Cheng Wenru nodded and chatted distractedly with him.

    Before long, the door opened.

    Cheng Wenru immediately sat up straight and stared intently at the door.

    A rather familiar figure entered. Thest button of her ck and white id shirt had been pulled and the shirt was now casually draping down. Her brows and eyes were drooping down, but the wildness and brashness in her face were tant.

    Her side-profile looked good, but her face looked even more attractive.

    Before seeing her, Cheng Wenru had fantasized about what she would look like. After Secretary Lis reminder, she had felt like she could ept it even if her future sister-inw looked a little bad. After all, Butler Cheng had reminded them.

    There was a saying in Beijing that it might be impossible to find someone worthy of the Cheng familys crown prince. Cheng Wenru had also agreed, but after seeing Qin Ran, she felt like this saying could now be changed

    Cheng Mu pulled Qin Rans chair for her very skillfully and asked, Miss Qin, is Student Lin here yet?

    His tone and actions were very respectful.

    Because of this, Cheng Wenru and Secretary Li, who had been taken aback, were pulled back to reality.

    This time, they were very surprised by Cheng Mus attitude.

    He had even been dismissive towards Cheng Wenru.

    Qin Ran waved casually to Cheng Mu and instructed with ease, Shes probably reaching soon. Go down and pick them up.

    Ok. Cheng Mu nodded. He greeted Cheng Wenru before going downstairs.

    This is my sister. Cheng Juan saw that Cheng Wenru had yet to react and chuckled lightly before raising his chin and introducing her.

    She had been immersed in the business industry for many years, after all, so her reaction was very fast. With a somewhat heroic spirit between her brows, she said in a very gentle tone to Qin Ran, Ran Ran, right? Sorry for taking the liberty to disturb you today.

    These two met for the first time. One was an elite career woman, while the other was a tyrant in her vige and at school. They were clearly two different types of people, but surprisingly, they were quite in sync in one aspect.

    They werent the slightest bit awkward.

    Cheng Wenru was originally sitting on Cheng Juans side and facing the door. Halfway through the conversation, she took her bag and moved to sit beside Qin Ran.

    **

    Cheng Mu brought Lin Sirans family inside silently.

    The Lin family hade in a van and had parked it downstairs. Father Lin and Mother Lin walked in front, while Lin Siran followed behind them with a small white stic bag.

    Father Lin had met Cheng Juan during the parent meeting for Lin Siran before, so they naturally remembered each other.

    He was wearing ck trousers that were rolled up along with his shirt sleeves. Carrying a straw hat in his hand, he looked simple and like an ordinary flower farmer.

    Cheng Mu poured another ss of water for Qin Ran, then stood beside Cheng Wenru and whispered, The Lin family grows flowers and nts. Their daughter was Miss Qins deskmate.

    Cheng Wenru nodded calmly, expressing her understanding.

    The group of people had a lively meal. Cheng Juan picked up his chopsticks and talked with Father Lin. Hows your business going?

    Not very good. A lot was chewed by my pet. Father Lin shook his head and grimaced.

    Thats really a shame. Cheng Juan was taken aback and smiled helplessly.

    Cheng Mu was speechless at the side. Master Juan was able to say anything for the sake of Miss Qin.

    Father Lin had a drink with him.

    On this side, Cheng Wenru originally thought she wouldnt have much to talk about with Mother Lin, but once they started talking, the conversation flowed rather spectively. Mother Lins insights were not like that of an ordinary flower farmer, but of an aristocraticdy.

    Most of the people in the group had just met but were already chatting agreeably.

    After the meal, Cheng Wenru took out a gift bag and presented Qin Ran with a meeting gift.

    It was a diamond ne that was newly-released.

    It looked exquisite and gorgeous even from a distance.

    Father Lin also thought of his gift when he saw this. He nced at Lin Siran.

    Lin Siran hesitated and didnt take it out immediately.

    Previously, Lin Siran had gone with the tide and presented her gift after Master Wei and Gu Xichis stic bag. But without Gu Xichis stic bag as a benchmark this time, she nced subconsciously at Cheng Wenrus exquisite packaging.

    She lowered her head in shame.

    Father Lin had already gotten up and was about to leave. He urged Lin Siran. Hurry up and give Ran Ran the present. We have to get back quickly, Mimi is still waiting for us.

    Uncle Lin, why didnt you bring it here? Cheng Mu thought of the poor cat.

    Father Linughed. Its not suitable for it toe to a hotel.

    He couldnt help but urge again when Lin Siran still hadnt brought the present out. Lin Siran, quickly.

    Picking up the bag slowly, Lin Siran lowered her head and valiantly handed the stic bag to Qin Ran. Ran Ran, this is a gift from my parents for your higher education!

 Chapter 280: Qin Rans Potted Plant

    Chapter 280: Qin Ran''s Potted nt

    Qin Ran reached out to ept it. Thank you.

    ncing at the stic bag in Qin Rans hand expressionlessly, Cheng Mu knew that it was the grass again.

    He had reminded Cheng Wenru just now.

    Cheng Wenru knew that Qin Rans deskmate grew flowers and wasnt very curious. She didnt ask much out of politeness and sent the Lin family off to their van before leaving.

    Instead of returning to her apartment, she went to the Ting Lan Apartment with Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran didnt practice the violin and went to Cheng Juans study to look for a few books.

    Cheng Wenru was talking to Cheng Juan about thepany and the Cheng family.

    Thepetition is too great. I dont know what antics the Yunguang Consortium is up to this time. Cheng Wenru sat down with a teacup in her hand and narrowed her eyes.

    She didnt shy away from Qin Ran and just spoke straightforwardly.

    Turning on theputer and logging in, Cheng Juan read the email Cheng Shui sent and replied distractedly, The EA series of programs and robots.

    You have news? Cheng Wenru crossed her legs and stared intently at him.

    Although they were siblings, she didnt know what Cheng Juan was actually up to. It seemed like he always knew all the news and was acquainted with the big bosses in Asia.

    Cheng Juanzily clicked on the next document and nced at Qin Ran calmly. Her movements had slowed a little. He chuckled. No, its just a guess.

    Cheng Wenru knew that Cheng Juan rarely made jokes. Thus, his words were almost invariably true. She held her cup and fell deep in thought.

    Beside the bookshelf, Qin Ran simply gave up and took a step back, holding a book in one hand and putting her other hand in her pocket. Ill go practice the violin first.

    Before Cheng Juan could say anything, Cheng Wenru stood up immediately and apanied her to the violin room. Youre practicing the violin sote? You must have enough rest and not tire yourself out.

    Oh, therell be an auction three dayster at 8 pm. Cheng Wenru smiled gently at Qin Ran. Lots of novelties can be discovered there. Do you want toe along with me?

    Qin Ran held her book with the other hand and epted her invitation. Sure.

    Sitting on the chair and listening to their conversation, Cheng Juan was speechless.

    Within a few minutes, Cheng Wenru turned back for her bag and said calmly to Cheng Juan, Im going back to thepany.

    She was like apletely different person.

    **

    Downstairs.

    Secretary Li was sitting on the sofa with a teacup in his hand while talking to Cheng Jin.

    They stood up when Cheng Wenru came downstairs. Miss.

    Cheng Jin had only greeted her out of politeness. Both Cheng Wenru and Secretary Li were ustomed to their attitudes now and werent surprised.

    When did youe back? Cheng Wenru paused and nced at Cheng Jin.

    She was a little curious about his attitude towards Qin Ran.

    He smiled. Two minutes ago.

    Miss, I just told Mr. Cheng Jin about the Young Master and Miss Ouyang. Secretary Li bent down and put down the teacup. They met this afternoon. I guess he has already ced an order for 129.

    Its useless. Cheng Jin shook his head solemnly. The auction houses system is secretive and tight. Even the auction house doesnt know who the seller of the Daylily is. If you want to find out, youll have to get a senior member of the 129 Club.

    But it wasnt that easy to invite them.

    129 was too mysterious in Beijing. Even a few hackers in theboratory had failed to hack into their defense system. Ouyang Wei was only an ordinary member of 129, so it was too difficult to find senior personnel.

    ncing at Cheng Jin, Cheng Wenru smiled and noted down that he seemed familiar with the auction houses internal system. He even knew what level of 129 members was needed.

    Morning Bird and g Dragon have been very active recently and have taken lots of orders, but their main activity area is abroad, so they might not be able to find the Daylilys seller. That was why he had said that Cheng Raohan approaching Ouyang Wei was useless. Of course, if Ouyang Wei can invite the Lone Wolf, I have nothing else to say.

    Cheng Wenru listened to him.

    She couldnt help but massage her temples.

    Then, thats troublesome She squinted. Old Master Cheng would have to hold on despite the pain this month.

    The auction houses were basically anonymously bought and sold. There would definitely bepetition over the single bottle of the Daylily this month.

    They were still talking when Cheng Mu came upstairs from the staircase by the Bonsai, moving a potted nt over very quietly.

    Miss. He politely greeted Cheng Wenru, then brought the watering can over. He picked up the tools and carefully ced the potted nt by the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Cheng Jin had be used to it these two days and turned his head away, not wanting to look at it more.

    But Cheng Wenru and Secretary Li stared at Cheng Mu.

    She raised an eyebrow, then retracted her gaze and excused herself to Cheng Jin. She turned around and was about to leave when a lightbulb shed in her mind.

    She paused violently.

    Miss? Secretary Li and Cheng Jin stared at her.

    Cheng Wenrus grip tightened on her bag.

    She walked over to Cheng Mu directly and pointed at the pot of flowers he was taking care of. Cheng Mu, where did you get this potted nt from?

    Cheng Mus hand shook and he almost sprayed too much water.

    Miss, this is Miss Qins flower. He paused for a while before asking, Is there any problem?

    Silent, Cheng Wenru took out her phone and quickly opened a photo forparison.

    Of course, there were no two identical potted nts.

    But the leaves and flower patterns of the potted nt in the photo were exactly the same as the one Cheng Mu was taking care of.

    Cheng Wenru remembered very clearly that the potted nt was a new product and had only started trialst month. A total of two pots had been auctioned. One was in the Cheng familys house, and the other was in the research institute

    So why did Cheng Mu have a pot here?

    Without speaking, she remembered that the potted nts had numbers at the back, so she flipped it over, but there was no specific code.

    Cheng Mu, can you tear off a leaf for me? She nced at him.

    The leaves of this potted nt were the size of a coin, five-pointed and star-shaped, with fluorescent blue spots among the green leaves. It was very special, but even without a code, Cheng Wenru didnt think it was fake.

    Cheng Wenru nced at her. Ill have to ask her first.

    He sent a message to Lin Siran, asking if he could tear off a leaf and give it away.

    Lin Siran seemed busy and only answered Ok perfunctorily.

    Cheng Mu reached out to pull off a piece for Cheng Wenru.

    She took the leaf and went back to the Cheng familys old vi. Knocking on the door of the overnight research institute, she handed them two different leaves for identification. One of them was the leaf obtained from Cheng Mu.

    The results wille out in three days, the researcher finally replied after thinking about it.

    Cheng Wenru let out a sigh. Sorry to trouble you.

    **

    Three dayster.

    Thergest monthly auction in the Beijing Underground Auction House opened.

    In the evening, Cheng Wenru wore a red dress and came to Ting Lan to pick Qin Ran up. Without bringing Cheng Juan along, the two of them were apanied by Secretary Li.

    The underground auction house was on the third floor of the ck street casino.

    It opened at 8 pm.

    Inside was a dazzling sight. The corridor was very spacious, and they took an elevator to the third floor. Bodyguards stood on both sides of the gate. Cheng Wenru took out a ck card from her pocket and handed it to them.

    Within two minutes, a doorman wearing ck clothes respectfully led Qin Ran and the others into a room.

    The room was suspended around the auction house, with a one-way ss in front so that they could see the auction table and the people sitting below clearly.

    Ran Ran, just press this if you fancy anything. Cheng Wenru pointed to the red button in the middle of the table. She motioned for Qin Ran toe over and sit down. Third Bro will pay.

    Sitting down next to her, Qin Ran put her phone on the table and looked at the first auction item brought out by the auctioneer.

    It was a piece of jade.

    Cheng Wenru hade for the Daylily today, but she would still look out for something suitable for Qin Ran.

    Propping her chin on her hand, Qin Ran felt rather curious about the auction house at first.

    But her interest faded when she felt like it was no different from the auction house in Continent M. Crossing her legs, she took out her phone and started ying games.

    Cheng Wenru didnt bother her and just looked at the auctioned items while taking pictures of the beautiful ornaments or antiques.

    After a while, her main purpose today arrived: the Daylily.

    A ss bottle appeared on the auction houses big screen.

    Secretary Li reminded her. Miss.

    She nodded.

    The Daylilys starting price was still 2 million, which wasnt considered too expensive. At first, people from the stands below made scattered bids.

    No one from the rooms upstairs made a bid.

    When the price increased to 5 million, the rooms upstairs started bidding.

    Once it reached 5 million and exceeded the price of the Daylilys previous auction, fewer and fewer people increased the price. But there was no shortage of rich people in Beijing.

    Theres suddenly only one bottle of the Daylily. Secretary Li lowered his voice. No one knows what the situation is. If theres no bottle next month

    Obviously, this was what all those bidding for the Daylily were worried about.

    There were usually ten bottles of the Daylily a month, but it suddenly became one bottle this month. The old customers were basically thinking that something had happened to the Daylily itself, and this might be thest bottle. Hence, they would pay any price to obtain it.

    Even at 8 million, thepetition was still fierce.

 Chapter 281: Cheng Wenru Collapsed, There Are a Lot of Daylilies in Her Drawer

    Chapter 281: Cheng Wenru Copsed, There Are a Lot of Daylilies in Her Drawer

    <i>1</i>

    After a game, Qin Ran looked up and saw the small ss bottle on the big screen.

    She froze.

    The auctioneers voice echoed through the microphone throughout the auction house.

    8 million, once! Ok, room 11, 8.5 million!

    Room 6, 9 million!

    13.5 million!

    In less than a minute, it soared to ten million.

    A luxury sports car

    Was this thing so expensive?

    Qin Ranszy posture disappeared and she put her hand on her forehead, pondering to herself: <em>Whats going on? Why are there so many bids?</em>

    27 million

    As she was still musing, beside her, Cheng Wenru hesitated for a moment and was about to press the red button.

    Qin Ran quickly stopped her.

    27 million, thrice!

    The moment Qin Ran stopped her, the auction was sessful.

    Before Cheng Wenru had time to ask her, there was a knock on the door. Secretary Li opened the door before he could react to the situation.

    Outside was a middle-aged woman who looked somewhat rigid.

    She bent down slightly. Chairman Cheng, ourdy knows who the buyer of the Daylily is. If necessary, you can go to room 7.

    Then, she turned and left.

    Cheng Wenru narrowed her eyes slightly and turned to look at Secretary Li. Room 7?

    Secretary Li shook his head and took out his phone. Ill ask Cheng Jin.

    In the beginning, Cheng Jin and Cheng Mu had apanied Cheng Wenru, but they had been reced by Secretary Liter on. Secretary Li mainly focused on Cheng Wenruspany and wasnt knowledgeable about other matters.

    After a while, he received Cheng Jins answer.

    He nced at Cheng Wenru and coughed. Its Miss Ouyang. When he said this, he nced at Qin Ran out of the corner of his eye.

    Ouyang Wei? Cheng Wenru repeated thoughtfully. But she didnt have time to think too much, so she turned to Qin Ran and asked, Ran Ran, why didnt you let me continue to bid?

    Qin Ran leaned on the chair with her phone expressionlessly. She tapped the phonezily with her fingers and tilted her head when she heard this question. Its too expensive. Some people were obviously raising the price with you.

    I know, but I really need that bottle. Cheng Wenru was naturally aware. But its alright, I can just go to Ouyang

    Qin Ran stood up with her arms crossed and said indifferently, I have that thing.

    **

    Twenty minutester in Ting Lan.

    Cheng Wenru came back with Qin Ran and the others.

    Miss Qin. Cheng Mu was ying a game with Lu Zhaoying when he saw them. He stood up quickly. Why are you back so early?

    The auction was supposed tost until at least midnight, but it wasnt even ten now.

    Something happened. Qin Ran squinted slightly.

    Cheng Wenru followed Qin Ran upstairs with an iprehensible expression.

    Qin Rans room was next to Cheng Juans. It was decorated in a very homely bucolic style. It was already evening, so Cheng Mu had ced the potted nt from yesterday on the table in her room.

    The room was vacant but not spacious, but Cheng Wenru didnt have time to pay attention to her room now. Her eyes followed Qin Ran closely.

    Qin Ran opened the drawer of the dressing table.

    She looked down and rummaged around before asking Cheng Wenru, How many do you want?

    Cheng Wenru was taken aback. How many did she want?

    She walked two steps forward and looked down, somewhat confused

    She realized that Qin Rans drawer was full of bottles of the Daylily!

    Qin Ran didnt know how many Cheng Wenru wanted. Seeing that she was silent, she simply took two new bottles and handed them to her.

    Lin Siran had given her two bottles when she returned to China. Later, Lin Siran had asked for a few more bottles from Father Lin when she injured her hand. After that, Lin Siran had given her one bottle as a present, and during the meal a few days ago, Father Lin had given her several more bottles

    All in all, she had more than a dozen of them.

    In the past, even at auctions, Cheng Wenru had never seen more than a dozen bottles of the Daylily put together.

    She was bewildered.

    But she was good at self-regtion and reacted quickly, speedily putting the bottles in her bag.

    **

    In the car downstairs.

    Secretary Li nced at the bottles of Daylilies that Cheng Wenru took out and carefully observed them. He frowned. Theres no serial code

    Taking it back, Cheng Wenru didnt answer his question and just told him to drive to the research institute.

    The results of the two leaves she had ced there three days ago should be out.

    At 10:30 in the evening, the people of the research institute had yet to leave. The research institute required a card or an internal staffs apaniment to enter, so Cheng Wenru stood by the gate and made a call.

    Not long after, a person wearing a white research uniform came out and handed her a piece of paper. This is the result of the report. The two leaves are of the same nt. The only difference is that No.1s leaves are better than No.2s leaves.

    No.1s leaf was from Qin Rans potted nt. It was as she had expected.

    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Wenru took the report. Thank you.

    It was toote, so she didnt return to the courtyard. She nned to go back tomorrow after getting off work.

    In fact

    She also needed to digest this information.

    She returned to the car.

    She couldnt help but send a message to Cheng Juan

    [What does that kid do?]

    Of course, she wouldnt think that Cheng Juan had given these to Qin Ran.

    **

    The next day at the Violin Association.

    Qin Yu took her card and entered the teaching building.

    She had met many rtives because of the college entrance examinations and only arrived in Beijing yesterday afternoon.

    Concerned about the Violin Associations examination and the name list for August this year, she had rushed back early in the morning.

    After nearly ten months, most of the people in the Violin Association knew her. She might not be pervertedly talented, but her perseverance was truly amazing.

    She had reached the fifth grade at the end ofst year.

    Even the teachers of the Violin Association had no doubts about her passing the sixth grade in August this year.

    Look, thats Qin Yu A few people whispered from time to time at the sight of her.

    Standing at the elevators entrance, Qin Yu swiped her card and entered. Listening to theirments, her expression wasrgely unchanged.

    After going to Continent M, she knew very well that the Beijing Violin Association was not her final stage. She was intent on joining the upper-ss society in Beijing, to obtain the opportunity of studying at the Continent Ms academy this year.

    The elevator door closed and the voices discussing her not far away became louder.

    I have news of Youth No. 1 Qin Yu, shell be in the sixth grade next month

    Qin Ran, Tian Xiaoxiao, and Wang Zifeng entered the elevator together.

    The three had just arrived downstairs.

    Qin Yu? Qin Ran narrowed her eyes when she heard the name.

    Among them, Wang Zifeng understood the Violin Association the best. He thought Qin Ran was asking who Qin Yu was and exined, Shes Teacher Dais apprentice and is a very powerful person. Everyone in the Violin Association knows that shes very ferocious. I think her violin must have reached the sixth grade already. Her surname is also Qin, the same family name as yours.

    Sixth grade so soon? Tian Xiaoxiao couldnt help but smack her lips. Her violin was already pretty good. But, put in the Violin Association, she was really a g. But Ran Ran, why hasnt any teacher epted you as a disciple yet? I think Dai Ran would definitely want you.

    Yeah. Wang Zifeng also nced at her. Teacher Dai hasnt contacted you yet? Impossible.

    Dai Ran recruited apprentices widely, bent on suppressing Master Wei in this matter to obtain authority in the association.

    The elevator door opened and Qin Ran went in. Hearing that, she nced at them silently.

    **

    On the second floor, Qin Yu went directly to the first practice room on the fourth level on the left. Two people were already in the practice room, both of whom had been assigned to Qin Yus group.

    They greeted her when she entered.

    Qin Yu, is Teacher Dai epting a new disciple?

    News of a student in the fifth grade had already spread in the association. The new students discussed Qin Yu, while the old students feared Qin Ran.

    These veteran students were no neers and had an understanding of the associations ssification system. They knew how terrifying it was to reach the fifth grade without receiving training from the association

    Many people came to the third grade and studied for three years without reaching the fifth grade.

    ept disciples? Qin Yu took out a notebook from the bookshelf. Tian Yiyun? Shes in the fourth grade, right? Hell probably ept her.

    No, not her. A boy beside shook his head. Its that new student in the fifth grade

    A fifth-grade student? Qin Yu was stunned. A freshman in the fifth grade? Hows that possible? Whose apprentice is she?

    She was also aware of the system for the fifth graders. Other than an apprentice of a teacher in the association, it was impossible to reach the fifth grade by oneself

    She took the notebook and walked over to theputer.

    She opened the students information directly.

    Youth ranking

    1. Senior student, Qin Yu (Fifth Grade)

    2. Senior student, Qin Ran (Fifth Grade)

 Chapter 282: College Entrance Examination Applications, Miss Qin Also Gave Me Two Bottles

    Chapter 282: College Entrance Examination Applications, Miss Qin Also Gave Me Two Bottles

    She didnt bother looking at the ranking below.

    She stared intently at the second name.

    A freshman in the fifth grade?

    She could only think of an apprentice of a certain senior teacher. In the history of the association, which new and old member had reached the fifth grade without the guidance of a teacher before entering?

    She turned her eyes to the name

    Qin Ran

    It was Qin Ran again!

    From the college entrance examination to now, Qin Yu, who had finally managed to calm herself down, stared at the name again and dug her fingernails deep into her palm.

    Same name it must be the same name!

    She didnt believe that someone who hadnt yed the violin for a long time could reach the fifth grade of the Violin Association without a teacher or guidance of the association!

    She closed the ranking page on theputer furiously.

    But she was a little distracted during her violin practice.

    Because she knew that Master Wei had attended Chen Shns funeral.

    If not for the fifth grade, she would be 80% sure that it was indeed Qin Ran. But with the fifth grade, she simply couldnt bring herself to believe that Qin Rans violin was so much better than hers. After all, Qin Ran hadnt even taken the exam for the amateur fifth grade, so how could she be fifth grade in the association?

    Have you seen the freshman? Qin Yu held her violin and couldnt help but turn and ask the person beside her.

    The guy who had just spoken shook his head and lowered his voice. Ive never seen her before. I heard she stays in the training room even during her meals. And, strangely, no one has taken a picture of her.

    Really Qin Yu felt slightly relieved.

    Then it was even more unlikely to be Qin Ran

    Did she not know Qin Ran? She always had a short period of enthusiasm when learning things and would never be so determined.

    It was absolutely impossible to keep her trapped in a room all day.

    For two days, Qin Yu deliberately observed the second floor. She arrived earlier and leftter than others. Even under such circumstances, she still didnt see Qin Ran on the second floor.

    There were only so many people on the second floor. If she didnt see her, it was probably not her

    **

    Inside the house.

    Ouyang Wei was sitting on the chair in the Cheng familys living room, her hand on the armrest of the sandalwood chair, a nket on her backrest, and another on the chair.

    Dad, if it wasnt for Miss Ouyang, we wouldnt have found any news of the Daylily this time. Cheng Raohan sat opposite Ouyang Wei. His face had some fine lines, but the handsomeness of his youth was still visible between his brows.

    Ouyang Wei put down her teacup and smiled at this. Uncle Cheng, you can just address me by my name. This matter is simply a small deal.

    Knocking on the handrails, Old Master Cheng turned and whispered something to Butler Cheng. He took out a box from inside and said, This is a little show of our appreciation.

    When Ouyang Wei didnt reach out to ept it, Old Master Cheng muttered, Take it, treat it as a gift from me.

    Although she didnt want it, she had no choice but to ept it.

    Then Ill ask them in the evening when its convenient to meet. Ouyang Wei didnt stay long and said goodbye to the Cheng family after drinking a sip of tea. Butler Cheng sent her out of the gates.

    Deep in thought, Old Master Cheng didnt return to his room and just waited for Butler Cheng to return before heading out.

    After they left, several elders from the Cheng family gathered around Cheng Raohan.

    Young Master, youve really made a great contribution this time. It seems like Miss Ouyangs status in 129 isnt low. The elders didnt leave and smiled at Cheng Raohan. I heard that this time, only one bottle of the Daylily is left. Miss went to the auction housest night, so I thought she would be the one to obtain it, but unexpectedly

    In the Cheng family, only Cheng Wenru had a VIP ck card for the auction house, so she was usually the one who attended the auction.

    Second Sis? Cheng Raohan picked up a cup of tea on the coffee table and said casually, She has been to my Third Bros house recently.

    The Cheng family didnt know of Qin Rans arrival in Beijing.

    Cheng Wenru had been in close contact with Cheng Juan and the little girl beside him recently.

    After finishing the tea, Cheng Raohan couldnt help but wonder, if Cheng Wenru knew that she had missed Ouyang Wei as well as news of the Daylily, would she regret it?

    Putting down the teacup, he stood up and sorted out his clothes before walking out with his hands behind his back.

    The smile on the corner of his lips was obvious.

    Fortunately, he hadnt gone to see Cheng Juans girl after hearing Cheng Wenrus words, or he would have missed the meeting with Ouyang Wei.

    Not long after he left, Cheng Wenru hurried over after getting off work.

    But she didnt see Old Master Cheng.

    After hearing that he had gone to Cheng Juans ce, she drove to the Ting Lan Apartment again.

    **

    It was rush hour, so the traffic jam was quite severe. When she arrived, it was almost seven oclock.

    Old Master Cheng had also only just arrived.

    Qin Ran had yet to head upstairs to practice her violin. She received a video from Lin Siran as soon as she finished eating downstairs.

    Ran Ran, fill in your college entrance examinations applications today and tomorrow. Lin Siran held the phone in one hand and closed the curtains in her room with the other. This has to be filled in school. I couldnt find Old Gaost time.

    Applications? Qin Ran squinted slightly. Ill help you fill it in.

    Thats even better. Lin Siran was relieved. Then Ill go and y games.

    Recently, Qin Ran had sessively given out God cards to twenty people. Since it was the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, ss 3.9 was basically ying games every day.

    Out of five yers, three of them each had a God card.

    This was a rare sight not only in the new districts but even in the first district. The Kyushu Tours forum had been discussing why the God cards were so rampant but hard to obtain for others!

    After hanging up, Qin Ran took herputer to the sofa and ced it on the table.

    Cheng Wenru arrived at this time. Cheng Mu wasnt surprised when he opened the door and just greeted politely, Miss.

    Cheng Wenru nodded at him and put her bag on the table casually.

    She saw Qin Ran sitting in front of theputer, typing on the keyboard at a very high speed. She didnt seem to be ying games and was typing words instead, so she couldnt help asking, Ran Ran, youre not practicing the violin today?

    Shes applying for schools. Cheng Juan sat opposite Old Master Cheng, leaningzily on the sofa and speaking casually.

    Applying? If it werent for his reminder, Cheng Wenru would have forgotten that Qin Ran was a candidate for the college entrance examination this year.

    But it was a little strange. Shouldnt their applications bepleted in school?

    But Qin Ran was in Beijing now, not in school, so how was she going to fill it in?

    Ran Ran, what school are you applying for? she walked over to her and asked.

    Qin Ran was now typing a string of codes.

    Generally, the college entrance examination applications had to be filled in through the educational administration system of the high school, but for Qin Ran, it was only a matter of one or two minutes.

    When Cheng Wenru walked over, she pressed the enter key.

    Heng Chuan First Middle Schools educational administrative system page appeared.

    It showed the application page for the college entrance examination.

    Can you really fill it in? Cheng Wenru nced at it, very surprised.

    Qin Ran typed in her student ID, exam ID, and ID number. She logged in directly and replied calmly, Yeah. Our schools educational administration system can be essed outside the school.

    Pouring water on the side, Cheng Mu was speechless.

    Cheng Wenru nodded. Thats quite good. Back then, our universitys educational administration system could only be logged in on campus.

    She nced at the university name filled in by Qin Ran.

    She typed Beijing University on the first line.

    As for her second and third applications she didnt fill them in.

    Cheng Wenru, who didnt know that Beijing University and University A were fighting for her, was speechless.

    Qin Ran had a headache from being observed by Cheng Wenru. Before filling in Lin Sirans applications, she closed theputer and brought it up. Im going to practice the violin.

    Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng both watched as Qin Ran disappeared upstairs before looking away.

    Sit down. Old Master Cheng motioned for Cheng Wenru to sit before continuing, Your eldest brother brought Ouyang Wei to the house in the evening.

    At the mention of Ouyang Wei, Cheng Mu paused slightly while scrolling through his phone.

    Only then did he remember that Ouyang Wei hadnt talked to him in a long time.

    Big Brother? Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes involuntarily at the mention of the name. What for?

    For thest bottle of medicine, Butler Cheng stood beside Old Master Cheng and replied. Old Master also gifted Miss Ouyang an ancient jade.

    You gifted her an ancient jade? Cheng Wenru frowned slightly. Was that necessary?

    Butler Chengughed. Miss, its not only for thest bottle of medicine but also for goodwill. If Miss Ouyang can find the auctions seller, itll be more than just an ancient jade.

    Standing up directly, Cheng Wenru walked to her bag and unzipped it. She took out two small bottles from inside. You really dont have to! I have it!

    Old Master Cheng and Butler Cheng were shocked. Miss, where did you get it from?

    Even with ten bottles per month as normal, she could only obtain one bottle.

    It was from Ran Ran, she replied.

    Speechless, Old Master Cheng turned to look at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan leaned back and said slowly, She needs these too.

    Lin Siran had first given these to Qin Ran because she saw that her lights were always turned on in the middle of the night, so she had wanted to cure her insomnia.

    Then I cant take it. Old Master Cheng frowned.

    Butler Chengs voice was loud, so Cheng Mu looked up involuntarily.

    At a nce, he saw the two small bottles in Cheng Wenrus hand. He had sorted out most of Qin Rans things and had taken over stuff from Lin Siran, so he was very familiar with the bottles characteristics. Seeing this, he said calmly, Oh, Old Master, you can just take it. Miss Qin has given it to me too.

 Chapter 283: Chief Disciple

    Chapter 283: Chief Disciple

    With that, he took out two small bottles from his pocket.

    Ever since Qin Ran started her special training, she asked for one more bottle from Lin Siran every month.

    Afterward, Lin Siran would directly send it to Cheng Mu.

    He had very seriously investigated the authenticity of this Daylily.

    But he saw how casually Qin Ran and Lin Siran treated it. Qin Ran put it in the drawer, and even better, Lin Siran had put it in the trash can. He also heard that once, she left it in the ss and it had been taken away by the garbage collector.

    Cheng Mu never thought it was real anymore

    Furthermore, the one that Qin Ran had given him was faintly red on the edges of the grass, which was different from those in the auction house.

    After taking the two bottles out, he found that Old Master Cheng, Cheng Wenru, and Butler Cheng were all looking at him in a daze. He couldnt help but pause. Wha- what?

    Miss Qin gave them to you? Butler Cheng stared at the bottles in his hands.

    Butler Cheng hadnt been in the Cheng familys housest year and naturally didnt know about the Daylily. But after participating in several auctions, he also knew that this bottle was auctioned for more than 20 million

    Stiffly, Cheng Mu replied honestly, Cant she give them to me? She has a drawer full of them.

    Butler Cheng was speechless.

    This was a maddening answer.

    Cheng Wenru didnt say anything either, because she had seen Qin Rans drawer.

    The subsequent conversation didnt go very smoothly. Because of what Cheng Mu said about a drawer full of them, Old Master Cheng was momentarily speechless.

    He just nced at Cheng Juan, who leaned on the sofa and raised an eyebrowzily. Dont ask me. Its from her friend.

    He spoke slowly.

    By the way, Sis. Cheng Juan thought of something. Theres a banquet tomorrow.

    Cheng Wenru returned to her senses and nced at him. Yours?

    She didnt quite believe it. Cheng Juan didnt seem like the kind of person to hold banquets, and he generally didnt attend banquets except for a few.

    But he was inviting her now?

    Its not mine. Cheng Juan smiled. Ill let Cheng Mu send you the invitation tomorrow.

    Tomorrow was the date that Master Wei had settled on. There were too many people in Beijing, so the majority of those invited were on Master Weis side, while Cheng Juan had also invited a few acquaintances

    Of course, this banquet hosted by Master Wei was difficult to be included in. When the news spread, people in the Beijing circle would try their best to get an invitation card.

    Cheng Juan only let Cheng Wenru go and didnt invite Old Master Cheng. After all, Old Master Cheng represented an extraordinary figure in Beijing. Since he didnt usually have any contact with the Violin Association, his appearance would surely cause waves in the circle.

    Cheng Wenru nced at Cheng Juan and didnt understand why he was keeping her in suspense.

    Since Qin Ran was practicing the violin upstairs, the three of them didnt say much despite the countless doubts in their hearts and just left together.

    Cheng Mu sent them downstairs then went back upstairs, staring uprehendingly at Cheng Juan.

    Wasnt it just a fake grass? Were their big reactions necessary?

    **

    Upstairs.

    She filled in Lin Sirans application for Beijing University. Lin Siran used her original score without ounting for any extra points.

    Entering Beijing University was no problem, but her major was not so simple. She still called to ask Lin Siran.

    Choose your major. Qin Ran leaned on the back of the chair and propped her legs on the table. She held a ss of water in her hand and drank slowly from it.

    She dialed Lin Sirans phone.

    After discussing with her parents for a while, Lin Siran chose finance.

    Qin Ran could still hear Father Lin muttering Gardening on the other end.

    After the phone call, Qin Ran filled in Lin Sirans major as Finance.

    Her phone rang again after she finished filling it in.

    She nced at it. It was a local call from Beijing. It hung up after a few rings and then a message arrived

    [Hello, this is Dai Ran]

    Oh, Dai Ran. Qin Ran squinted her eyes. He was Qin Yus teacher. ncing at it, she didnt bother replying and just turned her phone on silent before continuing to practice the violin.

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Siran finished a game.

    The ss monitor said through the speaker, Lin Siran, youre in Beijing, right? Give me your information, I can help you fill out your applications tomorrow in school.

    Lin Siran replied, No need, Ran Ran helped me already.

    But after that, she felt like something was wrong. She hadnt told Qin Ran her exam ID, student ID, and ID number, right?

    How did Qin Ran help her apply for the schools?

    **

    At the same time.

    The Shen family in Beijing.

    Qin Yu answered the phone outside.

    Old Master Shen nced at Lin Wan and whispered, So is Qin Ran really the top scorer in the college entrance examination?

    Lin Wan nodded, her expressionplicated.

    Old Master Shen didnt know of Qin Rans entanglement with the Lin family and simplyughed. Then Ill have to invite her over for a meal next time.

    There was a top scorer of the college entrance examination every year, and although not every top scorer was exceptionally outstanding, they were still considered good and capable.

    Lin Wan held her chopsticks while listening to Old Master Shen and lowered her head with a smile.

    She didnt dare mention to the Shen family that the contradictions between her and Qin Ran were too deep to be resolved.

    While they were talking, Qin Yu entered from outside.

    A gilded invitation card could be seen in her hand.

    Both the Shen family and Lin Wan noticed it.

    My teacher called. Qin Yu put the invitation card on the table and smiled.

    Teacher Dai? At the mention of Dai Ran, Old Master Shens tone eased. Did he tell you to go to the association?

    Beijing had deep waters, and if careless, an entire army might be wiped out. For example, the Meng family had offended someone and was eliminated.

    Because of Dai Ran, the Shen family had slowly gained a foothold on the periphery of the pyramid.

    Picking up her chopsticks, Qin Yu said lightly, Tomorrow is Master Weis banquet. Teacher gave me an invitation. Aunt, you shoulde with me tomorrow.

    Master Weis banquet? Hearing this, Old Master Shen couldnt help but stand up. Yuer, why didnt you say so earlier? Let us prepare a dress and a stylist for you.

    He nced at Lin Wan and said very gently, Take Yuer to look at some high-ss dressester, and find a new stylist.

    Most of Qin Yus associations were Dai Rans people. Their distribution of power in Beijing was unknown, but most of them were part of the families mentioned by Dai Ran and the others.

    Beijing had deep waters, and Qin Yus current contact was only on the mere surface level. She naturally didnt know who was in the deeper waters.

    But she saw how concerned Old Master Shen was about the banquet, even more so than when Dai Ran had held his own.

    This made Qin Yu a little aware that Master Wei might be even more extraordinary than she thought

    She couldnt help squeezing her hands into fists. This summer, she must get into the sixth grade and be the first ce among the new students!

    Also she would get the pass for Continent M.

    **

    The next day.

    At five oclock.

    Secretary Li pushed the door open and pushed down the sses on the bridge of his nose. Miss, you have a banquet at seven in the evening.

    Putting down the pen in her hand, Cheng Wenru nodded and pressed her temple.

    Secretary Li nodded. The stylist will arrive in half an hour. Well set off directly from thepany.

    His arrangements were always reasonable, so Cheng Wenru had no objections. Taking the invitation card from his hand, she opened it to take a look. When she saw the name on the card, she squinted slightly. Wei Lin?

    Its Master Wei, from the Violin Association, Secretary Li had already read the invitation and exined to her.

    I know, hes a very powerful and lowkey person. Cheng Wenru closed the card and stood up, thoughtful.

    She was just wondering, howe Cheng Juan would give her an invitation to Master Weis banquet?

    Cheng Juan didnt seem like a person with many musical talents. She had never heard of his association with Master Wei previously but had heard of the Xu familys interest and association with the violin.

    **

    In the evening.

    Lin Wan and Qin Yu dressed up to attend the banquet.

    When they arrived, a lot of cars were already parked in the hotels parking lot. Just like a year ago, Qin Yu saw mostly arrogant license tes or luxury cars.

    There was a red carpet at the entrance of the hotel, and security officers stood on both sides.

    Qin Yu stood up straight and followed Dai Ran, who handed the invitation cards to the security officer and walked in.

    Last year, she and Lin Wan had been stopped by the hotel security officers, who had told them that they couldnt walk the front entrance.

    This year, she was able to enter this level of a banquet.

    The grandness of the banquet could be felt by both Lin Wan and Qin Yu as soon as they entered. The grandest banquet they had attended in Beijing had been Dai Rans apprenticeship banquet back then.

    Butpared to this, it had been a small feat.

    A poster of Master Weis epting disciples was hung beside the gate.

    Master Wei epted a disciple? Lin Wan took a look in disbelief. He didnt fancy you in the beginning, so who else could he ept?

    The Shen family knew that Qin Yu was now first in the Youth category.

    Soon, Lin Wan saw the name in the middle

    Master Weis Chief Disciple: Qin Ran.

 Chapter 284: Master Weis Apprentice

    Chapter 284: Master Wei''s Apprentice

    Master Wei had not epted disciples for so many years. The new members who joined the association every year were extremely outstanding violin students in the country, all of whom he hadnt looked upon.

    Everyone thought he wouldnt ept disciples, but who knew he would silently ept one?

    From time to time, guests whispered to each other on the side. Master Wei actually epted a disciple?

    Who is Qin Ran? Ive never heard of her.

    Master Wei is so picky, its not easy to be looked upon by him.

    Hearing these, Lin Wan felt certain that she hadnt read wrongly. At this time, she felt like she was being bombed by five peals of thunder in an instant.

    She reached out involuntarily to grab Qin Yus wrist. Yu- Yuer, is Qin Rans name written on it?

    Qin Yu also pursed her lips. After finding out about the fifth-grade student two days ago, she had already guessed that the teachers in the association would scramble for this new student

    Who knew that Master Wei, who never epted disciples, would actually ept her!

    Its Qin Ran, but its not the same person youre thinking of. For some reason, Qin Yu felt very vexed. She said directly, Shes a freshman of our association this year, reaching the fifth grade as soon as she joined.

    Really? Lin Wan heaved a sigh of relief at Qin Yus reassuring words. It was fine if it wasnt her

    Otherwise? Qin Yu nced at the Chief Disciple above and said sarcastically, With her skills andck of practice for several years, could she be a fifth-grade student? How could it be her?!

    When Qin Ran first went to the Lin familys house, she had said that she was no longer learning from Teacher Xu from Ninghai Town.

    Qin Yu clearly remembered Ning Qing being annoyed for a long time because of this.

    Lin Wan also returned to her senses.

    If Qin Ran indeed had been epted as Master Weis apprentice, the Lin family would have caught wind of it, but no news had been received.

    Lin Wan felt like she must have been stupefied by Qin Rans college entrance examination results recently, so she immediately thought that Master Wei was talking about the same Qin Ran.

    Beside them, Dai Ran also stared at the billboard for a long time. His smile faded, and it was a long time before he raised his foot and walked inside.

    Calming down, Lin Wan also followed along with Qin Yu.

    The banquet hall was huge, and the waiters moved in between the crowds. It was a level of grandness that Qin Yu and Lin Wan had never seen before.

    They had never seen the guests who came and went either. They didnt dare to move much and only followed behind Dai Ran, who held a wine ss and asionally introduced people to them.

    Only today did they manage to reach the tip of the iceberg in the Beijing circle.

    **

    At 6:50, Secretary Li and Cheng Wenru also arrived at the door of the hotel.

    Secretary Li handed over the invitation, then threw the car key to a security officer. Someone came directly to help them park the car.

    Many reporters had stopped around.

    They were reporters and not the paparazzi.

    These reporters had been invited by regr newspapers.

    There are even reporters? Cheng Wenru wore a red gown, and her curly hair draped loosely behind her head, outlining her perfect figure.

    Secretary Li followed her and felt very strange. It seems to be on a big scale.

    Chairman Cheng. Zhang Xiangge saw them when they came in and quickly greeted her.

    Cheng Wenru nced at him. She had a good memory and recognized him as someone who often followed behind Cheng Juan and Lu Zhaoying. She nodded slightly at him. Do you know whats going on here today?

    Zhang Xiangge was a smooth and evasive person. The Zhang family itself couldnt bepared to the Cheng and Xu families, but his social skills were terrifying, and he had even managed to mix into Cheng Juans circle, the circle most difficult to integrate into. Hence, this person was definitely intelligent and sociable.

    Today is Master Weis apprenticeship reception. Zhang Xiangge followed Cheng Wenru like ackey.

    Apprenticeship? Cheng Wenru nodded slightly. She didnt know much about the violin and didnt know what Master Weis apprenticeship meant. Then his apprentice must be very outstanding.

    Although she didnt know about the violin, she knew of Master Weis poprity in Continent M.

    Continent M gathered forces from all over the world, so it wasnt easy to hold a reputation there.

    The families in Beijing had already expanded towards Continent M, but too many countries in the world had too much power. It wasnt easy for a power to enter Continent M, and if careless, they could be swallowed by Continent M and be left with nothing.

    Zhang Xiangge said, Chairman Cheng, I heard that Miss Qin is in Beijing? Thest time we met, I invited her to walk around Beijing. I cant believe a year passed by so soon.

    You know Qin Ran? At the mention of her, Cheng Wenrus expression changed a little, and she raised her delicate eyebrow.

    Octoberst year When Zhang Xiangge saw the change in her expression, he knew her attitude towards Qin Ran and quickly talked about Qin Ran and Cheng Juans partyst year.

    They walked inside while chatting.

    A poster was still hung at the entrance of the banquet hall, but the two of them were talking of Qin Ran along the way and didnt notice.

    Secretary Li, following behind them, noticed it and paused. He said suddenly, Miss, wait a minute.

    What is it? Cheng Wenru folded her arms and paused slightly.

    Zhang Xiangge also stopped and saw Secretary Li looking at the door. He followed his gaze and saw the billboard of the chief disciple

    Oh, it was Qin Ran.

    Zhang Xiangge was taken aback.

    Cheng Wenru also realized now why Cheng Juan had given her this invitation. This turned out to be Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet?

    She also knew that Qin Ran practiced the violin every night.

    She hadnt been bothered, since she had also learned a musical instrument when she was a child. She had followed a teacher and could y a piece ofplete music impressively in the eyes of amateurs.

    But it hadnt been enough in the eyes of professionals.

    She originally thought Qin Ran was also like that. After all, she had heard of her family environment, so she didnt expect her to y this well to be epted by Master Wei!

    Miss Qin turned out to be Master Weis apprentice? Zhang Xiangge also reacted. No wonder Cheng Wenru was here.

    He felt a little puzzled inside. Beijings circle had been circting around Qin Ran sincest year.

    He didnt know where the rumors hade from, but almost everyone in the circle knew that Cheng Juan had a vige girl next to him. As for the college entrance examination a month ago, the Cheng family had even found a university for her

    Zhang Xiangge had met her once in the Heaven Clubhouse before and didnt know much about her, but he knew that Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan both valued her, so they hadnt discussed her with the group.

    Right now, Zhang Xiangge felt like Qin Ran might be different from what they imagined

    Its probably Ran Ran. Cheng Wenru nodded.

    After seeing Qin Rans drawer, she felt like this matter wasnt so difficult to ept.

    The two went in. Cheng Wenru was familiar with the ce and quickly found Cheng Juan sitting on the sofa in the corner.

    Along the way, several people recognized Cheng Wenru and approached to greet her.

    But after seeing Cheng Juan on the sofa, their expressions changed quickly and they left instantly.

    You didnt tell me about Master Wei. Cheng Wenru picked up a ss of wine from the waiters tray and looked at him condescendingly.

    Fixated on a spot, Cheng Juan didnt look at her and just said calmly, Now you know?

    Cheng Wenru followed his gaze and looked over.

    Qin Ran and Master Wei wereing down the spiral staircase.

    The people invited today had been carefully selected by Master Wei to pave the way for Qin Ran. It wasnt only because she was his chief disciple, but also because of Chen Shns instructions on her deathbed.

    Ran Ran, this world is much bigger than what you can see. There are many forces you cant see. Master Wei lowered his voice. Dont think that today is the end. Today is the starting point of your stepping in the world.

    He walked a few steps forward and introduced an elder to Qin Ran. This is the Vice President of the Continent Ms association. You can call him Teacher Engel. As for Continent M, Ill exin it to you two monthster

    Teacher Engel. Qin Ran greeted very politely.

    The Vice President sized Qin Ran up and then raised his ss at Master Wei. This is the apprentice you chose? I look forward to her.

    Then, he nced at Qin Ran. I heard from your teacher that youre in the fifth grade, and he also said youll reach the sixth grade in two months. Im looking forward to you and also anticipating your arrival as the new member of Continent M.

    After they greeted each other, Master Wei took her to greet some other people.

    Engel stared at Qin Rans back, stirring his ss wine, feeling a little strange. I keep thinking she looks a little familiar

    The person beside him thought for a while and replied, Maybe because the people in the East look simr.

    Engel squinted slightly. Really?

    **

    At the same time, Lin Wan and Qin Yu followed behind Dai Ran.

    Dai Ran was almost second only to Master Wei in the Violin Association and was also very capable. But that was only in the Violin Association. When the structure was erged, like in Beijing, the difference between him and Master Wei was tant.

    Qin Yu followed Dai Ran, who also introduced people to her.

    When they finished talking, they saw Lin Wan holding a ss of wine and staring at a spot, dazed.

    As the main character today, Master Wei always moved where the crowd was. Lin Wan naturally noticed him and was staring intently in his direction.

    Aunt? Qin Yu called to her, following her gaze, puzzled.

    Happening to see Master Wei introducing Engel to Qin Ran, she was stunned.

    Dai Ran had finished his ss of wine and was putting it on the waiters tray while taking another.

    Are you looking at Mr. Engel? He noticed Qin Yus gaze. Mr. Engel is the Vice President of Continent Ms Association and the head of the Continent Ms Royal Recital Hall. Hes the doorman of the Mas family. Yuer, you have to seize the opportunity to join the Continent Ms Association this summer.

    N no. Lin Wan stared in Qin Rans direction intently. Why is Qin Ran here?

    Dai Ran turned and nced at Lin Wan. Qin Ran? Shes this years fifth-grade freshman in the association. For the first time in so many years, theres a student who reached the fifth grade upon joining the association. Shes now Wei Lins apprentice. Do you know her?

 Chapter 285: Nature-Defying Sister Ran

    Chapter 285: Nature-Defying Sister Ran

    Everything happened too quickly. Lin Wan stared at Qin Ran numbly, seemingly at a loss.

    When she first came to this banquet, she had heard Qin Yu talk about Master Wei and his apprentice. Then, she had also heard many others mention this while following Dai Ran.

    Butter, she didnt think that Qin Ran was the same person she knew.

    Until now, Dai Rans words pulled her back to reality violently.

    Lin Wan murmured, It turns out that Master Weis disciple is really her?

    This sentence made Dai Ran even more certain that Lin Wan knew Qin Ran. He squinted his eyes involuntarily and said regretfully, If only I knew you were acquainted, I would have gone to you directly. I wouldnt have let Master Wei beat me to it

    He sighed and then looked down at Qin Yu. But this Qin Ran just came to the association. Only two months are left before Continent Ms Association is open, so she cantpete with you for this years quota. Otherwise, you might be in danger.

    Dai Ran estimated that Qin Yu could reach the sixth grade in two months.

    After being in the association for ten months, Qin Yu had sessfully gone from the fourth to fifth grade at the end ofst year. Now, she was expected to reach the sixth grade after half a year.

    Qin Rans talent was terrifying, and in two months, she could probably reach the sixth grade for the most part.

    Fortunately, Qin Ran was one year older, so the association would choose Qin Yu.

    At this moment, Qin Yu didnt even have the heart to listen to Dai Rans words.

    She just looked down at her hands. From the moment she arrived in Beijing and then stepped into Continent M, she had drawn a line from her previous life. She now disregarded Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran and had even refuted Qin Ran for not knowing the violin

    She didnt even have the heart to participate in the banquet.

    Qin Ran could y the violin?

    And she was even a student who reached the fifth grade as soon as she entered the Violin Association?

    She was Master Weis apprentice?

    What the f*ck! What was wrong with this world?!

    **

    Qin Ran didnt know that Lin Wan and Qin Yu were going berserk because of her. She followed Master Wei and met various individuals all night.

    Other than Engel, the others were Master Weis core contacts in Beijing.

    Teacher Wen Yin, you two should be very familiar. Master Wei introduced another man to Qin Ran. This is our Vice President Liu of the Beijing Association. You can find him if you need anything in the future

    This circle was full of people from the Violin Association. They all stood up when Master Wei and Qin Ran came over.

    Qin Ran greeted them very politely.

    After the introduction, Master Wei took her to another circle.

    When Master Wei and his party left, Vice President Liu and the others exchanged nces, and one person said, Old Wei really epted an apprentice. Otherwise, Im really afraid that he would really be just a mere figurehead in the Beijing Association. But one person isnt enough.

    This person is better than all the current Beijing Association students. Another person squinted andughed.

    Thats true. It took Qin Yu four months to reach the fifth grade from the fourth. She has been in the fifth grade for half a year and has not reached the sixth grade yet. Someone beside took a sip of wine and looked away, falling deep in thought. I wonder which of them will reach the sixth grade first?

    Itll surely be Qin Yu. She already studied in the Violin Association for more than half a year after reaching the fifth grade. Although Qin Rans talent is terrifying, I think shell only reach the sixth grade in four or five months.

    The others thought of this speed and couldnt help but smack their lips.

    Even if Qin Yu reached the sixth grade first, it didnt mean she was better than Qin Ran. The Beijing Violin Association counted time.

    Ever since the end ofst year, Qin Yu had spent seven months and had yet to pass the sixth grade, even though it was said that she would reach it soon. Qin Yus speed was already considered high in the Beijing Association. Some people studied for three years and still couldnt reach the sixth grade.

    But these seniors estimated that Qin Ran only needed four or five months to reach the sixth grade

    Wen Yin stood at the side while drinking, listening to their conversation but not participating in it.

    Director Wen, whats Qin Rans origin? Vice President Liu noticed him and turned to him with a wine ss. Do you think she can reach the sixth grade in a few months?

    Wen Yin also raised his ss and said concisely, without revealing anything, Im not sure.

    Could it be three months? Vice President Liu paused at the sight of Wen Yins reaction.

    Wen Yin smiled. Master Wei is calling me. You guys talk first.

    Actually she could be even more nature-defying.

    After greeting Vice President Liu, he walked over to Master Wei.

    Wen Yins expression was really intriguing. Vice President Liu stared at him and couldnt help but squint. Could it be two months?

    The person beside him heard his muttering and turned around to ask, Vice President Liu, what two months?

    Nothing. He shook his head, instinctively feeling that it was impossible.

    **

    After following Master Wei around, Qin Ran finally found Cheng Juan and Cheng Wenru.

    Zhang Xiangge quickly put down the wine ss in his hand when he saw her. Miss Qin.

    Qin Ran squinted at him and nodded. We meet again.

    Although she had only exchanged a few words with Zhang Xiangge previously, she had a good memory.

    This made Zhang Xiangge very surprised, and even a little ttered. He remembered Qin Ran because she was a difficult person to provoke, so he had ingrained her clearly in his mind. Furthermore, her looks and temperament were generally hard to forget.

    But she actually remembered him?

    Zhang Xiangge nced at Cheng Juan. I heard that Miss Qin entered Beijing University. I also know a few people from the Student Union at Beijing University. Miss Qin can call me if shes unfamiliar with anything.

    Cheng Juan touched his chin and looked at him. Sure.

    Zhang Xiangge immediately gave Qin Ran his contact information and took the opportunity to add her WeChat.

    Cheng Wenru had waited for Qin Ran and was filled with a bellyful of questions.

    Not only about Master Wei, but also about her drawer

    But there were too many people at the banquet, and many guests also came to her or Qin Ran for a toast, so Cheng Wenru held back.

    It wasnt until the end of the banquet that Cheng Wenru left with Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Secretary Li, drive my car back. Cheng Wenru sat in Cheng Juans back seat.

    She also dragged Qin Ran to the back seat and let Cheng Juan drive.

    Without saying anything, Cheng Juan just nced at her before starting the car.

    Zhang Xiangge sighed in relief when their car drove away.

    The phone in his pocket rang. Zhang Xiangge looked down and saw a message from his rouge friends

    [Ouyang Wei will have a game in a few days.]

    In the past, Zhang Xiangge would definitely grasp this opportunity and not let it pass. After all, in Beijings circle, Ouyang Wei was the most honorable and sought-after prestigiousdy, be it her status as part of the Ouyang family or as Ouyang Wei herself

    But now, he turned down his rogue friends.

    Ouyang Weis thoughts were no secret in the circle. If he went to her game, he would have to answer all her questions. After all, he couldnt afford to offend her, so the only solution was to avoid her.

    His rogue friends were a little confused. Whats wrong with him? Isnt Zhang Xiangge a socialist? Why isnt heing for such a good opportunity? And Cheng Mu, he used to run over faster than anyone at the mention of Miss Ouyang

    **

    In the car.

    Cheng Wenru finally found an opportunity to talk to Qin Ran.

    Ran Ran, where did you buy the Daylilies in your drawer? Without the presence of outsiders, Cheng Wenru seemed a little casual, but her voice was anxious.

    Qin Ran tilted her head and looked out the window. She said in a somewhat absent-minded tone, No, a friend gave them to me.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    She was at a loss for a moment.

    At the red light, Cheng Juan stopped the car and ced his hands on the steering wheel. He nced at the rearview mirror and chuckled.

    Then, do you know why there are no Daylilies in the market this time? After a long while, Cheng Wenru finally asked the question that bothered her most. Will there be more in the future?

    She naturally didnt ask her who the seller of the Daylily was.

    Since the seller was hiding his identity so mysteriously, he certainly didnt wish to be exposed, and Cheng Wenru didnt want to make things difficult for Qin Ran either.

    Oh, I know this Qin Ran put her chin in one hand and thought for a while before answering very seriously, Because their pet was disobedient and chewed off the des of grass.

    Cheng Wenru was once again speechless.

    Before receiving this answer, she had given it many thoughts. For example, difficulties in growing it, or being murdered by an enemy, or facing viciouspetition

    The only thing she didnt expect was it had been chewed off by a pet?!

    At the high-end apartments in the financial center.

    Cheng Juan parked the car at the gate and turned sideways to Cheng Wenru with his hand on the back of the chair. He said politely, Weve reached your house.

    Cheng Wenru got out of the car silently, then said goodbye to Qin Ran. When she turned to leave, she seemed to hear Cheng Juan saying co-pilot seat to Qin Ran

    She nced at his car and snorted. Such a day hase for this kid too

    While talking, she also took out her phone to call Old Master Cheng.

    She had to report to him that the Daylily was not extinct yet.

    **

    Inside the house.

    When Cheng Raohan just returned home, he finally got a reply from Ouyang Wei. Without hesitation, he directly took his men to the main vi to find Old Master Cheng.

    Although it was past nine pm, Old Master Cheng was still ying with the bird and wasnt asleep.

    Whats the matter? Why are you looking for me sote? Old Master Cheng seemed to be in good spirits. When he saw Cheng Raohan, he put down the bird feed in his hand.

    He motioned for them to sit down.

    Butler Cheng brought them tea.

    Impatient, Cheng Raohan said directly, Dad, I just got a reply from Ouyang Wei. Ill be meeting the buyer of the Daylily tomorrow and Ill bring it back for you.

 Chapter 286: Wang Zifeng: What the F*ck?!

    Chapter 286: Wang Zifeng: What the F*ck?!

    Old Master Cheng also sat down and picked up the teacup while listening to Cheng Raohan.

    He just nodded slightly, neither excited nor enthusiastic. His expression was t as he said, Put aside this matter for now.

    Cheng Raohan thought he would be praised by Old Master Cheng and didnt expect his reaction to be so in. He was taken aback for a moment. Dad?

    He mmed the cup in his hand on the table, shocked.

    You came to me at night just because of this? Old Master Cheng took a sip of tea. His eyes were dull and his stance was majestic.

    Cheng Raohan didnt know the situation had changed, but under his fathers majestic presence, he simply nodded.

    The phone that Old Master Cheng put on the table rang. It was Cheng Wenru. He waved his hand at Cheng Raohan and dismissed him. Butler Cheng, send the Young Master out.

    Cheng Raohan hade back to report the news with great joy. He didnt dare ask more and only asked once he was outside, Butler Cheng, what happened to my Dad? I spent a lot of money to find out about the buyer through Ouyang Wei and 129. I dont know when Ill get the Daylily if I miss this opportunity

    ncing at him, Butler Cheng couldnt help but shake his head and sigh. He took out a small ss bottle from his pocket. Young Master, look at this.

    Cheng Raohan was about to say something, but when he turned and saw the bottle of Daylily in Butler Chengs hands, he turned pale as death.

    Why do you have an extra? Wasnt the one from the auction house sold?

    Who else had this in their hands?!

    **

    The next day.

    Monday.

    After a week, the Violin Association had open sses every Monday morning from 8 am to 10 am in the first- and second-floor ssrooms.

    Qin Ran and the others went to the training room to practice at 7 am.

    Only a few senior leaders of the Violin Association had attended the banquet yesterday, but the news of Master Weis eptance of his apprentice had spread in the Violin Association.

    I heard that there was a gentry banquet in the violin industryst night. Master Wei also epted an apprentice. Wang Zifeng took his violin and entered. He had always been well-informed. After only one night, he already knew that Master Wei had epted an apprentice and was now exining to them. All the big figures in Beijing attended, and only five or six people from our association could attend

    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice. It seems like some people from Continent M also came.

    Of course, he could only roughly guess who had attended but wasnt clear as to who it really was.

    This kind of high-level banquet in Beijing was very secretive, and those who attended were of high statuses who wouldnt gossip unnecessarily.

    As for the other service personnel Who would dare to spread gossip about these big bosses?

    But several media outlets had reported a little on it.

    It was just that Inte traffic was paramount now. Every day on Weibo, posts with high flow rates of celebrities breaking up or of their selfies popped up News of the grand theatre, professional and academic reports couldnt even make a ssh here.

    Continent M? Tian Xiaoxiao put down the book in her hand and nced at him, somewhat curious.

    A gathering of geniuses, Wang Zifeng said vaguely without exining further. He nced at Qin Ran. Qin Ran, Teacher Dai still hasnt made a move? Why didnt he look for you?

    It really didnt make sense. With Qin Rans abilities, not to mention Dai Ran, the other teachers couldnt possibly be so indifferent either.

    Even Wang Zifeng himself had several teachers scouting him.

    Thus, such an impressive student like Qin Ran couldnt possibly not be scouted by any teacher.

    Putting on her earphones, Qin Ran lowered her head and pretended not to hear him.

    Wang Zifeng wasnt bothered and nced at the time. It was almost 8 am. He stood up and said, Guys, lets go. We still have an open ss today. Its a rare opportunity, we dont know which teacher is giving the lecture!

    In the Violin Association, some outstanding students were epted as apprentices by teachers of the seventh or eighth grade and were given special treatment. Other students without a teacher could only listen to the open ss once a week.

    Sometimes, if they were lucky, they might even encounter Master Wei!

    At this time, even Qin Yu would put aside the things at hand and listen to the open ss.

    It seemed like the teachering today held a bit of weight. When Wang Zifeng went to grab his seat, most of them were already upied.

    A lot of people came to attend the ss. Wang Zifeng upied the middle row.

    8 am.

    The lecturer came in with a USB stick.

    As soon as they saw the teachers face, the students in ss 201 started discussing excitedly.

    It was Dai Ran.

    Turning on the projector, he introduced himself to the students in ss 201. Im Dai Ran, you can call me Teacher Dai. Today, Ill tell you about the two aspects of action imitation and inner perception

    Qin Ran listened for a while. As someone second only to Master Wei, Dai Ran was naturally outstanding in the violin, or at least on a standard Qin Ran couldntpare to.

    She flipped through the book she brought along and listened to his lesson.

    Halfway through, her phone vibrated.

    It was a message from Wen Yin

    [Where are you?]

    She replied honestly

    [In 201 attending ss.]

    Wen Yin thought he read wrongly and paused for a while before replying

    [Okay.]

    Putting down his phone, he nced at Master Wei in the conference room andughed. Miss Qin Ran is attending the open ss in 201. I think shes with her group members.

    This was really unprecedented. Master Wei himself didnt expect his own student to attend the open ss. Was she not confident with the President of the Violin Association?

    Which training room did she practice in before? He put down the file in his hand.

    Room 211. Wen Yin was very concerned about Qin Rans learning progress and was naturally very clear.

    Ok. Master Wei stood up with his hands on the table. He bent over and opened a drawer before taking out a training form that he had justpletedst night. Ill go directly to her. You can keep an eye on the association.

    After one week, he would check Qin Rans study progress and give her a new training form.

    Wen Yin sent Master Wei out.

    Once he had left, the other people in the conference room continued the topic from just now, slightly worried. Teacher Dai seemed to have epted another apprentice yesterday

    Dai Ran was determined to go against Master Wei and ept many high-quality students. Wasnt he doing this just to show off in the admissions performance of Continent Ms Association two monthster? But Master Wei only had one apprentice inparison.

    **

    Two hours passed quickly.

    At 10 am, the open ss in ss 201 ended. Dai Ran kept his things.

    Tian Yiyun stood up and walked to him respectfully with her notebook. She said in a rather loud voice, Teacher, I didnt understand something yesterday?

    Dai Ran had originally looked upon Qin Ran.

    But after Master Wei publicly chose her as his disciple, he could only retreat to second ce and pick Tian Yiyun.

    Oh. Yiyun. Dai Ran was sufficiently patient for his apprentice. He nced at Tian Yiyuns notebook and said in a gentle voice, This question is a littleplicated. Lets go to my office, your senior is also there.

    Tian Yiyun closed the notebook and followed Dai Ran.

    Her smile was as sweet as ever, and her babyface looked very likable, but the smugness between her brows couldnt be concealed.

    After news of Qin Ran being a fifth-grade student got out, she had also been depressed for a while. She originally thought that Dai Ran would definitely choose Qin Ran.

    But she didnt expect the tables to turnst night.

    Thinking of this, she nced in Qin Rans direction subconsciously. She was looking down and her expression wasnt clear.

    When Dai Ran left, the other people in ss 201 reacted and were extremely shocked.

    Tian Yiyun is now Teacher Dais apprentice?

    What the f*ck?

    Someone couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran.

    It happenedst night. Li Xue, as Tian Yiyuns spokesperson, was directly surrounded by the others, and she didnt try to hide it either. Teacher Dai is very nice. Yiyun even got his private notes. Once she finishes reading it, shell show it to me.

    More than a week ago, Li Xue had really regretted her decision.

    After all, she had wanted to climb higher up. But after finding out that she had lost an opportunity to team up with a fifth-grade student, how could she not beat her chest in regret?

    But now that Teacher Dai had epted Tian Yiyun as his disciple and not Qin Ran, she felt a littleforted.

    **

    This doesnt make sense! Wang Zifeng wrinkled his handsome eyebrows and said in a deep voice, Why didnt Teacher Dai choose you?

    Qin Ran took her book and followed behind them slowly, her hands ced behind her head.

    Tian Xiaoxiao took Qin Rans student card and went to the training room. She spoke calmly, with a smile on her charming face, Calm down. Maybe Dai Ran is blind?

    Wang Zifeng was speechless. <em>Youre not one to tell me to calm down.</em>

    Beep

    The door opened.

    Tian Xiaoxiao walked in first, followed by Wang Zifeng, and then Qin Ran.

    A little unhappy, Wang Zifeng walked weakly to the violin. Ill practice first

    But before he finished his sentence, he saw an old man standing beside the bookshelf.

    The old man was holding onto a book.

    He seemed to have heard them and turned around, his face old and majestic.

    Tian Xiaoxiao didnt recognize this person and asked very politely, May I ask, who are you?

 Chapter 287: The Birth of Two Actresses! Lie Down and Win in Life

    Chapter 287: The Birth of Two Actresses! Lie Down and Win in Life

    It hadnt been long since Tian Xiaoxiao came to the association, and she had never been to Master Weis recital before.

    Furthermore, Master Wei often traveled overseas.

    So it was normal for her not to recognize him.

    Master Wei nodded slightly, his expression gentle. Im Qin Rans teacher.

    Oh. Tian Xiaoxiao nodded and reacted. Hello.

    Hows your practice recently? There werent many people in the room, so Master Wei looked at Qin Ran directly. He raised his chin and motioned for her to talk at the window.

    Its okay. Qin Ran threw the books in her hands onto the table, then walked over to pick up the violin by the window. But I have a few questions

    Master Wei put aside the new training schedule and listened to her.

    Aware of the other people in the training room, they kept their voices low.

    But over here, Wang Zifeng was still rooted to the spot, motionless.

    Are you okay? Tian Xiaoxiao didnt disturb them and turned to Wang Zifeng instead while tying her hair up.

    Only then did Wang Zifeng move his hands, but his face was pale as if he had seen a ghost.

    Tian Xiaoxiao went to the bookshelves to find books.

    When Wang Zifeng came over, she leaned closer to him and whispered, Why is Qin Rans teacher not Dai Ran?

    Dai Ran? Wang Zifeng finally returned to his senses. He nced at Tian Xiaoxiao. Do you know who her teacher is?

    Ive never seen him before. Tian Xiaoxiao pulled out a book.

    She sounded a little regretful.

    Wang Zifeng nced at her nkly. Master Wei.

    Who?

    Wang Zifeng repeated, Master Wei.

    m The book fell to the ground.

    After a while, Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng both sat beside Master Wei and listened to his lecture.

    When it was almost 12 pm, Master Wei had other matters to attend to, so he left Qin Ran with the new training schedule. Standing up, he eximed, Youre progressing very quickly. I might have new ns for you.

    Qin Ran just stood there, looking down at the new training n. She said in a calm voice, Im progressing okay.

    Master Wei lowered his head slightly and stared at his apprentice, thinking about how it was really not difficult for her to pass the sixth grade in two months.

    Once Master Wei left.

    Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng stared at her intently.

    Calmly putting away the training n, Qin Ran raised her chin at them and said coolly, Lets go eat.

    Actually, this is also considered normal Wang Zifeng followed Qin Ran. Shes the best among all the freshmen, so she must be the target ofpetition for the teachers.

    He had always thought of Dai Ran and all the other teachers but had never considered Master Wei before because he never epted disciples

    Tian Xiaoxiao followed behind them. She took out her phone and sent a message to her manager very seriously

    [To be honest, Im really the Emperor of Europe!]

    The manager was still merciless. Her reply was quick and concise

    [Ha.]

    Immediately after

    [So today you were selected as the female lead by a big director?]

    [Today, did you shoot a movie with the Movie Emperor Qin?]

    [Today, did you gain a million fans?]

    [Youre just an extra who yed a corpse in a web drama (smile)]

    Her managers three questions immediately shot her down.

    Tian Xiaoxiao quietly kept her phone.

    **

    The three people came to the second floor of the cafeteria in the association.

    Wang Zifeng ordered the dishes familiarly.

    Beside him happened to be Tian Yiyuns group. Quite a few people were at her table, and they were discussing Teacher Dai enthusiastically.

    Really? You saw Qin Yu in Teacher Dais room? Is she very powerful? They spoke very loudly as if they had amplified their voices intentionally.

    Qin Rans table could hear them clearly.

    The smile on Tian Yiyuns babyface was very obvious. Teacher Dai and Senior Qin Yu are both very nice

    Her voice was especially loud.

    Qin Ran leaned on the back of the chair and frowned. Crossing her legs, she tapped her fingers irregrly and seemed rather annoyed.

    The people at the next table were from Tian Yiyuns party. When they saw Qin Ran and the others approaching, they naturally amplified their voices deliberately.

    If it had been a few hours ago, Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng would be very angry.

    But now

    Tian Xiaoxiao calmly poured a ss of water for Qin Ran and herself. She smiled and turned to Wang Zifeng. Wang Zifeng, do you remember the techniques that Master Wei taught today?

    Her voice wasnt low.

    Of course, I noted down everything Master Wei said in my notebook. Ill show it to you in the training room. Wang Zifeng reacted and immediately sang the same tune.

    We have to thank Master Wei for taking care of us on ount of Qin Ran.

    After all, Master Wei is Qin Rans teacher.

    Yes, Master Wei is a good person.

    The two of them exchanged words, mixing the word Master Wei in their sentences.

    The voices of the people at the next table gradually disappeared.

    They were still talking about Master Wei and Qin Ran as if others couldnt hear them.

    Qin Ran had been annoyed at first, but after seeing their behavior, she suddenly realized the meaning of embarrassment for the first time.

    No. Knocking on the table, she leaned back and scolded them with a smile. You two, thats enough.

    Ok. Tian Xiaoxiao reached out and brushed her curly hair. She nodded and said a little regretfully, Qin Ran, thank you so much for your teacher, Master Wei.

    She sounded pretty damn sincere.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    These two no wonder they were from the Academy of Fine Arts.

    **

    They left once the three of them finished their meal.

    Tian Yiyun and her entourage at the table next door came back to their senses.

    One person couldnt help but say, I think I heard that Master Wei also epted a disciple. I didnt expect it to be Qin Ran. No wonder Teacher Dai When he said this, someone pinched his arm.

    This person nced at Tian Yiyuns expression and immediately retracted what he just said.

    Although Dai Ran was second only to Master Wei, even ten of him couldnt bepared to one Master Wei. It couldnt be measured by quantity.

    Wang Zifeng and the others got lucky. They can still listen when Master Wei is teaching Qin Ran, someone said enviously.

    Her tone was full of envy and jealousy.

    But at the mention of this, several people subconsciously nced at Li Xue

    After all, Li Xue had originally been assigned to Qin Rans group

    Her expression stiffened, but she still managed to control it.

    She felt suffocated as if ants were biting down on her heart.

    Tian Yiyun only smiled sweetly. My senior is going to take the sixth-grade violin exam in a few days.

    Sixth-grade so soon? The group of people at the table forcibly cheered up again, but in the end, they still had no appetite for their meal.

    Its terrifying. Didnt she only get the fifth-grade at the end ofst year?

    **

    In the evening, after ss.

    The three of them went downstairs and left early in the afternoon.

    Tian Xiaoxiaos manager hadnte yet, and Qin Ran hadnt notified Cheng Juan in advance. He would reach in about half an hour.

    It was quite hot outside, so the three of them waited at the coffee shop opposite.

    Not far from the Violin Association was a Film and Television base.

    They would asionally meet some celebrities who werent particrly famous.

    The three of them entered and bumped into a group of people.

    The man in front nced at Tian Xiaoxiao and said in amusement, Oh, its Big Celebrity Tian.

    Of course, he didnt look at Wang Zifeng and Qin Ran beside her. He could guess without thinking what kind of person mixed with Tian Xiaoxiao.

    ncing at him, she said directly, Thank you.

    You really dared to answer. The man squinted at her and wasnt bothered by her tone. He just said mockingly, I knew not to bring you along. If it wasnt for you, our team would already have

    Qin Ran pressed down her hat. She was used to being arrogant and didnt know when to restrain herself. Excuse me, make way.

    Her tone was undisciplined and offensive. A good dog doesnt stand in the way.

    She was rather impolite.

    This was probably the first time the man heard this, as he nced at Tian Xiaoxiao coldly and said in annoyance, Tian Xiaoxiao, I guess you really dont want to be in the industry anymore!

    He stared at Tian Xiaoxiao and the others with a dark expression and then turned to leave.

    Tian Xiaoxiaos mood seemed to improve.

    They sat down by the window. After the waiter brought their coffee over, Tian Xiaoxiao stirred it and said, That was my former manager just now.

    Wang Zifeng was a little slow. What about now?

    He terminated the contract with me, Tian Xiaoxiao took off her sunsses and replied indifferently.

    Qin Ran drank coffee slowly and raised an eyebrow silently.

    Not long after, a van stopped outside the coffee shop.

    Tian Xiaoxiaos manager came out and stomped over on her high heels angrily. She entered the coffee shop and looked around before quickly finding Tian Xiaoxiao. Tian Xiaoxiao, you troublemaker, youve made trouble for me again! Do you know that Bai Tiantian and her manager already signed with the Jiang Corporation! And you still provoked them! Do you want to quit the entertainment industry?!

    Her voice was very loud.

    Qin Ran winced and dug her ear.

 Chapter 288: Principal Zhou Bought a Friend to Abduct Qin Ran

    Chapter 288: Principal Zhou Bought a Friend to Abduct Qin Ran

    ustomed to it, Tian Xiaoxiao simply put on her sunsses and waved goodbye to Qin Ran and Wang Zifeng. See you tomorrow.

    Her manager had only scolded her out of anxiety.

    But after realizing that Qin Ran and Wang Zifeng were there, she saved Tian Xiaoxiaos face and didnt continue.

    Youre Xiaoxiaos friend, right? She nced at Qin Ran and immediately rxed her tone. Do you have intentions of joining the entertainment industry?

    No. Turning, Qin Ran looked out the window and immediately saw Cheng Juan parking his car opposite. She put on her peaked cap and said, Im leaving now.

    Waving at them perfunctorily without even turning her head, she walked slowly towards the door.

    The manager stared at her back regretfully. Since the girl didnt want it and had rejected her so directly, it was obvious she didnt have the slightest intention of joining the entertainment industry.

    Once she left, Wang Zifeng didnt stay either and bid farewell to Tian Xiaoxiao before going home.

    Tian Xiaoxiao and her manager got into the van.

    Im serious, dont provoke Bai Tiantian and the others out of the blue, Tian Xiaoxiaos manager sat in the back seat and said seriously. She has already signed with the Jiang Corporation. With one word, she can destroy your life as a newbie.

    Tian Xiaoxiao folded her arms and swiped on her Weibo. She still had 1.02 million fans, most of which were zombie fans bought by her manager.

    She nodded and sounded quite depressed. Okay, Sister Wen.

    Everyone in the entertainment industry wanted to be famous. But after more than ten years since her debut, she was still ying as an unimportant female character. Hence, she had also calmed down after such a long time.

    Her former manager had taken a fancy to her appearance and potential, but after meeting Bai Tiantian, he terminated their contract and she was then sent to Sister Wen by thepany

    Sister Wen had originally been Bai Tiantians manager, but she was also quite unlucky. The most promising artist under her, Bai Tiantian, was spotted by Tian Xiaoxiaos former manager and was then reced by the non-monsieur, Tian Xiaoxiao.

    In terms of luck, these two were indeed unparalleled in the entertainment industry.

    **

    Qin Ran got into the co-pilot seat.

    She held onto a cup of milk tea.

    You were released earlier today? asked Cheng Juan as he nced at her.

    Monday, its tradition. Qin Ran took a sip of milk tea while biting the straw and ncing at him sideways.

    Nodding, Cheng Juan started the car.

    His phone rang.

    While resting one hand on the steering wheel, he reached out for his phone with the other.

    But before he got it, Qin Ran pinched it away with two fingers.

    Biting onto her straw, she nced at him and said slowly, What are you looking at?

    Cheng Juan retracted his gaze and thought about it. His eyebrows rxed and he said gently, Im driving with two hands. I didnt forget.

    Jiang Dongye. Qin Ran turned the phone and saw the name disyed on the screen. She directly picked it up.

    She also remembered that Jiang Dongye and Gu Xichi were in Beijing.

    After Gu Xichi arrived in Beijing, she rarely heard anything from him.

    She only knew that he had been in the medicalboratory in Beijing for the past six months, but she didnt know what he was studying.

    Master Juan, do you know the big movements of the Yunguang Consortium? Jiang Dongye put down the pen in his hand and asked.

    No, I dont. Qin Ran leaned back on the seat, her face nk.

    Jiang Dongye:  Miss Qin?

    Qin Ran muttered Yeah, and then turned on the speaker. Talk.

    Jiang Dongye was simply talking about the Yunguang Consortiums EA robots and intelligence systems. They had just held the press conference yesterday and were already on Weibos hot search today.

    The Yunguang Consortiums headquarters was located in Beijings Financial Center as if it already had ns to settle in Beijing.

    Numerous forces had sent people to investigate the details of the Yunguang Consortium. After all, this was the second of Asias top five giants. However, to this day, no force had managed to sneak into the core of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Jiang Dongye didnt dare ask his Father and had hence turned to Cheng Juan.

    Driving in concentration, Cheng Juan muttered casually, which made Jiang Dongye feel very hurt.

    When he was about to hang up, Qin Ran put down her milk tea and ced a hand on her chin. She asked, You have an entertainmentpany?

    She vaguely remembered him talking about it in Yun Cheng.

    She had noticed it when Tian Xiaoxiaos manager was talking about the Jiang Corporation.

    Yes, Miss Qin, do you have any instructions? Jiang Dongye stood up. Are you entering the entertainment industry? Ill give you top resources and the best managers

    No, not me, Ive never thought of it. Qin Ran sat upright.

    Jiang Dongyes voice was full of regret. Okay.

    As the car turned a corner, Qin Ran continued supporting her chin with one hand. Does yourpany have an artist named Bai Tiantian?

    Bai Tiantian? Jiang Dongye was lost, then he eximed, I dont know.

    After hanging up the phone, he tapped his finger on the table for a while before dialing for his assistant.

    Chairman Jiang? The assistant nced at him and immediately asked, Does Brother Gu need something again?

    Jiang Dongyes entertainmentpanys staff all knew that Brother Gu was very impressive.

    No. Jiang Dongye put away the files. Does ourpany have an artist named Bai Tiantian?

    Not in my impression. Let me check. The assistant looked away.

    **

    Ting Lan.

    When Qin Ran returned with Cheng Juan, Cheng Wenru was sitting on the sofa.

    She was holding onto a signature pen in one hand and a folder was ced on herp casually. While she signed the documents rigorously and solemnly, Secretary Li stood beside her with a stack of documents.

    Why are you here again? Cheng Juan threw the key onto the sofa and frowned at her.

    When Cheng Wenru heard him, she closed the folder in her hand and replied calmly, I want to talk serious business with you.

    I dont want to listen at all. Cheng Juan interrupted her politely.

    Then youre just wandering like this? Handing the folder to Secretary Li, Cheng Wenru folded her arms and leaned against the sofa. Wandering around with the reputation of the Cheng familys crown prince?

    Cheng Mu held a pot of flowers expressionlessly and walked in front of her.

    Then, he picked up a cup of tea and walked in front of her expressionlessly.

    Cheng Wenru rubbed her forehead. Cheng Mu, sit down!

    Cheng Mu sat at the coffee table, holding his teacup in silence.

    In the kitchen, the Cheng familys chef finished preparing dinner. He stood by the kitchen door, waiting for them to dine.

    Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran. Go eat.

    She nodded. She would practice the violinter.

    They just sat down at the dining table when the doorbell rang. Cheng Mu immediately put down the teacup and ran over to open the door.

    Two people stood at the door.

    Cheng Mu recognized one of them and immediately greeted in a respectful tone, Principal Zhou?

    He had been at Beijing University previously as well, but not from his own abilities. They had included the spot for him when they epted Cheng Juan

    Yes. Principal Zhou nodded and said warmly, Is ssmate Qin Ran home?

    Yes, Miss Qin is here. Cheng Mu turned around and let Principal Zhou enter.

    Since they were all in the same circle, Cheng Wenru also recognized Zhou Shan even though she had studied at University A back then. She immediately stood up. Principal Zhou.

    Then, she nced at Cheng Juan and whispered, Do you know the Zhou family?

    Wasnt Cheng Juan always the arrogant Im No. 1 in the world, and other than a few negligible families, other families didnt pay attention to him?

    When did he have a friendship with the Zhou family?

    Were not close, hes probably not looking for me. Cheng Juan also stood up and put down his teacupzily.

    Cheng Wenru squinted. She didnt want to ask further.

    Zhou Shan swept his eyes across the room and saw Qin Ran sitting at the dining table. He first greeted Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan before looking at her and introducing the person beside him. This is the Dean of our schools Mathematics Department. I brought him here to find you

    Even before Qin Ran had selected Beijing University, Zhou Shan had taken the initiative to transfer her files over.

    The archive center had her picture, and especially her face it was easier to recognize than that of a celebrity.

    Zhou Shan recognized her at a nce.

    Several Deans of the Beijing University had also noticed that the nations top scorer had entered Beijing University, and for a while, they were all looking forward to which major she would choose

    Until this afternoon, they couldnt sit still after the major she chose was publicized.

    The Dean of the Department of Mathematics didnt wait for Zhou Shan to finish. He interrupted him and looked at Qin Ran. ssmate Qin Ran, the mathematics paper was so difficult this year, but you still managed to score full marks. Youre the only one in the nation. But now, instead of majoring in Mathematics, why did you choose Automation?

    This years paper had been difficult, very difficult.

    The Comprehensive Science papers had also been difficult, but not as much as Mathematics. After all, the Mathematics paper had been a headache even for the group of IMO candidates.

    Qin Ran had chosen the Department of Automation, much to everyones surprise.

    Putting down her chopsticks, she stood up, looked at the Dean of the Mathematics Department, and said politely, Because I want to.

    They originally thought she would give several reasons and didnt expect her to be so willful. The Dean of the Mathematics Department was hot-headed and said directly, Whats so good about automation? They are a group of bald graduate students!

 Chapter 289: Master Wei: Im Not in Buddhism, I Have Three Apprentices

    Chapter 289: Master Wei: I''m Not in Buddhism, I Have Three Apprentices

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Zhou Shan also coughed.

    Graduates who did science research did stay in theboratory all day And there were indeed many bald heads, but there were also two bald professors in the Mathematics Department

    It was really unconvincing.

    Zhou Shan and the Dean of the Mathematics Department could tell that Qin Ran was determined to learn automation.

    They eventually returned without sess.

    When Cheng Juan saw that the three of them had finished talking, he looked up and asked with good etiquette, Would you two like to stay for dinner?

    The Dean of the Mathematics Department just had his ns thwarted and had no intention of staying for dinner.

    He waved weakly to Cheng Juan. No, Ill go back to school.

    When he reached the door, he turned to look back at Qin Ran. She

    She was eating with her chopsticks very seriously, with her head lowered.

    The Dean was speechless. He felt a little heartbroken.

    After Zhou Shan and the Dean left, Cheng Juan closed the door and then turned to look at Cheng Wenru and Secretary Li. Both of them were standing rooted to the spot. He asked them very politely, Are you two not eating?

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    Secretary Li was speechless.

    They exchanged nces, then sat at the dining table without saying a word.

    The chef was also very discerning. When he saw Cheng Wenru and Secretary Li, he also prepared dinner for them.

    Qin Ran finished her meal first and bid them farewell before heading upstairs to practice the violin.

    Once she was upstairs, Cheng Wenru nced at Cheng Juan and squinted. Whats the matter with Principal Zhou and the others?

    She thought that since Qin Rans violin was so impressive, she must be studying Arts

    Oh. Cheng Juan slowly picked up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks and replied indifferently, She scored full marks in her mathematics paper. The two universities are fighting for her.

    Cheng Wenru remained silent and stopped talking.

    Sitting on the side, Secretary Li was speechless.

    Listen to him, were they human words?

    **

    A weekter, at the Violin Association.

    In the examination office on the second floor.

    The two teachers nced at Qin Yu and looked down at the information. Qin Yu, are you sure you want to take the sixth-grade exam today?

    Yes, Qin Yu pursed her lips and replied directly.

    The two teachers exchanged surprised nces. Ok, you can start.

    They originally estimated that she wouldnt take the exam until the end of August during the exhibitionpetition. After all, she would be more stable at that time. But they didnt expect her to take the exam so soon.

    Ten minutester, she came out of the examination room.

    Outside, Tian Yiyun looked at her nervously. Senior, did you pass?

    ncing at her, Qin Yu smiled faintly and said casually, I passed.

    So fast?! Immediately excited, Tian Yiyun looked down at her phone and showed off in her group chat.

    Qin Yu allowed her to spread the news. She walked over to theputer and opened the webpage. The ranking on the webpage had changed.

    Senior student, Qin Yu (Fifth grade) had be  Senior student, Qin Yu (Sixth grade).

    And below was still Senior Student, Qin Ran (Fifth grade).

    Sitting in front of theputer and staring at it for a long while, Qin Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    **

    On the second floor.

    Inside the practice room.

    Over the past two weeks, Wang Zifeng had mixed in various groups without a sound.

    The news of Qin Yu passing the sixth grade was hyped without restraint and seemed to give Tian Yiyun a strong tranquilizer.

    Wang Zifeng naturally saw it and stood up abruptly, surprised. Qin Yu reached the sixth grade?

    Tian Xiaoxiao put down her violin. So fast?

    Shes indeed very fast. Wang Zifeng nodded, then thought about it again. Im now in the fourth grade. With persistent hard work, Ill only reach the fifth grade at the end of the year. As for the sixth grade I hope itll be at the end of next year.

    Tian Xiaoxiao hade to the Violin Association mainly for gilding, but because of Qin Ran and Master Wei, she also had the desire to learn the violin well.

    As for other matters, such as Qin Yus grade, she wasnt much interested, so she simply looked away after muttering Oh.

    Qin Ran didnt care what they were talking about.

    She just sat by the window, frowning and tuning the violin.

    At this time, the door of the training room beeped, and the door opened.

    Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng stood up in a hurry. They looked in the direction of Master Wei and immediately became serious. Master Wei.

    Yes. Master Wei nodded slightly at them, smiling calmly as always. Hows your practice these past two days?

    Very good. Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng nodded frantically.

    The others couldnt even snatch a lesson from Master Wei, but they could sit and listen to several sessions for free every week. Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng woulde here to train on time every day.

    Tian Xiaoxiao had temporarily put aside her artist form and structure ss in thepany.

    Her manager had talked to her about this matter, but Tian Xiaoxiao never gave notice. In the end, Sister Wen didnt say anything and just let her spread her wings freely in the Violin Association.

    Anyway, it was just during the summer vacation.

    Once school started, she would have to return to the acting department.

    Putting down her violin, Qin Ran also stood up. Its okay.

    Master Wei retracted his gaze andughed. He continued to give a lesson to the three people. When the lesson was over, he put away the books.

    He stayed on the chair and didnt leave.

    All three of them knew he had something to say, so they sat on the stool and stared at him.

    He tapped his fingers on the table and pondered for a while before asking, You didnt go to the open ss this morning, right?

    No. Wang Zifeng raised his hand. We knew that you woulde in the afternoon, so we didnt go.

    Ok. Master Wei continued nodding. Then Ill tell you about the exhibitionpetition next month. Itll involve the advanced students, and only one will be selected.

    I hope all three of you can participate.

    Wang Zifeng hugged his violin. He was a fan of Master Wei and nodded frantically. Okay, Master Wei!

    Tian Xiaoxiao smiledzily. I have to make up the number, anyway.

    Master Wei turned to look at Qin Ranst.

    She ced her hand behind her head. Oh.

    Master Wei was speechless.

    After talking to them, he left a new training n and came out.

    Wen Yin came downstairs and paused when he saw Master Wei. Master Wei, how was it?

    Master Wei said calmly, All three have agreed.

    Thats good. Wen Yin nodded and smiled. Teacher Dai and his party were very proud this morning.

    Because Qin Yu had exceeded everyones expectations and had passed the sixth grade ahead of time.

    Master Wei put his hands behind his back and smiled. Let them be proud of a while.

    Did they really think he was a Buddhist?

    After several years of not epting apprentices, those people had almost forgotten that he would not lose out to anyone on his apprentices skills.

    Then, Wang Zifeng and Tian Xiaoxiao Wen Yin thought of those two people.

    Pressing the elevator button, Master Wei spoke with a light tone, Theyre a little weaker, but they can be my ordinary disciples.

    In the past few days, Master Wei had taken the time to give lectures to Qin Ran and the others. He had found that their rtionship with Qin Ran was rather good, and they would asionallymunicate.

    Simr to Wen Yin, Wang Zifeng was a violin fanatic.

    His day was spent either learning the violin or on the way to learn the violin.

    He was more diligent than Qin Yu. Qin Yu worked hard mainly for fame and fortune, but Wang Zifeng simply loved the violin.

    Thus, the final effects of their learning were different.

    Master Wei was very satisfied with the random allocations effect. It had given Qin Ran an example of a hard worker.

    As for Tian Xiaoxiao She was a little like Qin Ran. Her attitude towards the violin was also indifferent, and she was satisfied just to get through.

    But to be able to reach the third grade in this way, Master Wei also thought that her talent was exceptional.

    He wondered, what kind of chemical reaction would ur when these three people trained together?

    The elevator door opened, and Master Wei walked in, thinking lightly.

    He was looking forward to the surprises those three would give him next month.

    **

    More than a monthter.

    At the Violin Association.

    Dai Ran stood in high spirits at the gate.

    A ck car stopped at the gate, and a few foreigners got down.

    Mr. Engel. Dai Ran took two steps forward and greeted him. Im Dai Ran. Im responsible for picking you up this time.

    It was Mr. Engel, who had attended Qin Rans apprenticeship banquet before. He was here as the Chief Magistrate of Continent M Associations recruitment of members.

    Teacher Dai. Mr. Engel greeted him and followed him inside. He asked, How many students did you rmend this time?

    Twenty.

    These trainees were all younger than 25 years old and were in the fourth-grade or above.

    The teachers had already submitted their list of students.

    Twenty? Mr. Engel raised an eyebrow. You have a lot of rmended students this year.

    It used to be around fifteen people.

    Dai Ran smiled and said nothing.

    Of course. Master Wei had even pushed up students from the third-grade, so how could there not be many students?

    The two soon arrived at the Violin Association.

 Chapter 290: Make a Scene!

    Chapter 290: Make a Scene!

    Today was the exhibitionpetition inte August.

    Mr. Engel and the people in the association were participating in thispetition.

    It wasnt the first time he was here, and he was no stranger to the Violin Association, so Dai Ran didnt bring him to look around.

    He took him directly to the concert hall.

    They saw Qin Yu outside the concert hall. Teacher.

    Mr. Engel, this is my apprentice, Qin Yu. Dai Ran introduced her to Mr. Engel, lifting his chin slightly. Shes the only sixth-grade student among the candidates.

    Because of Qin Yus rapid progress to the sixth grade, Dai Rans position in the association had changed significantly. Thus, the job of hosting Mr. Engel was handed over to him.

    Hosting Mr. Engel was also a door of knowledge, so most teachers in the association vied for the job.

    After all, not only was Engel the Vice President of the Violin Association in Continent M, but he also had high attainments and was even part of Continent M. Getting a few pointers or familiarity from him would be a pleasant surprise.

    Master Wei had always personally hosted him since they were well-acquainted.

    Sixth-grade student? Mr. Engel was very surprised upon hearing this. Theres actually a sixth-grade student? How long has she been in the Violin Association?

    Less than a year. Dai Ran smiled.

    Hearing this, Mr. Engel gave Qin Yu another nce. He lowered his head slightly and praised. The Beijing Association is not bad this year.

    Qin Yu and Dai Ran exchanged nces, the surprise evident in their eyes.

    Not only Qin Yu, but even Dai Ran, was surprised.

    Mr. Engel continued walking inside, but after two steps, he suddenly remembered something and nced at Dai Ran. By the way, how about your new member this year, Qin Ran?

    This was Master Weis apprentice. Master Wei had also introduced her to him before, and he had indeed been very impressed by her.

    Her? Dai Ran faintly smiled when he heard Mr. Engels inquiry. She rarely appears in the association.

    She hadnt made any moves these two months.

    When the other students heard that Qin Yu had passed the sixth-grade exam, they were all stimted to go to the examination office on the second floor. Almost every day, people tried to take the examination.

    Especially the arrogant freshmen, Tian Yiyun and Li Xue. Although they didnt pass, the teachers had probably grasped their progress.

    Only Qin Ran and the other two didnt go to the examination office, and it was as if they had disappeared without a trace.

    Really? Mr. Engel nodded, somewhat puzzled.

    Dai Ran asked the teacher next to him to take Mr. Engel in while he stayed with Qin Yu. Yuer, this is a rare opportunity. You must grasp it properly. Mr. Engel has a good impression of you, and you must perform exceptionally to the best of your abilities. The number of ces is stable this time, so you mainly want to make a mark on Mr. Engel.

    Listening to him, Qin Yu corrected her expression and nodded. Okay.

    Then, she watched as Mr. Engel left, her eyes gradually deepening.

    **

    In the concert hall backstage, the students were still drawing numbers.

    As soon as Qin Yu arrived, she got the Number 11. It was in the middle and wasnt considered too early norte.

    Senior, youre 11? Im so unlucky to be ced behind you, said Tian Yiyun as she looked at her number.

    Everyone else took a look and agreed.

    After seeing that he was also after Number 11, a fifth-grade veteran student older than Qin Yu felt even more depressed. Qin Yu, why is your number at the front?

    He was the veteran in charge of the numbering tes this time and had also drawn the sorting just now.

    There was a big difference between the fifth- and sixth-grade. This exhibitionpetition was still based on points, and Qin Yu just happened to be in the middle. After watching her performance, the other students behind her would appear somewhat dull in the eyes of the teachers.

    Why wouldnt this veteran student be depressed?

    Especially Tian Yiyun, who was right behind Qin Yu.

    She was only in the fourth-grade, two grades behind Qin Yu. To her, this was a public death sentencing.

    It was almost time for the exhibitionpetition. Qin Yu nced at the three number tes in front, which were 5, 7, and 20. She saw the Number 20 at a nce.

    Who is this? Qin Yu looked around.

    Thest one on stage would surely leave Mr. Engel with the best impression, which waspletely different from the previous neen performances.

    Qin Yu had calcted this very thoughtfully beforehand.

    Although the veteran trainee was responsible for the number tes of the 20 students, he couldnt remember all their names. He didnt know who Number 5 and 7 belonged to, but he knew that Number 20 belonged to Master Weis apprentice, the student that might be second only to Qin Yu this time. Its Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran? Smiling, Qin Yu tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. Can I change my number te with her?

    The veteran student was taken aback, but then a burst of secret joy rushed into his heart. He barely suppressed it and turned to look at the others in the room. Any objections?

    As soon as he asked this, the other students exchanged nces, but nobody objected.

    Especially for the group of people ranked after Number 11. Although Qin Ran was also impressive, she had yet to reach the sixth-grade and didnt have a big quality gap from them, so she was much better topete with than Qin Yu.

    The performers after Qin Yu were too miserable and didnt have any advantages. It would be much better performing after Qin Ran.

    Those in the exhibitionpetition were also humans and naturally considered their own benefits. After all, they heard that there was a very impressive character today, and all of them wanted to perform better.

    The veteran student had also expected this situation.

    He stepped forward and helped Qin Yu change the number tes.

    **

    Qin Ran and the others still arrived just on time.

    Wang Zifeng walked in the forefront, his face with distinct edges and corners. After a month of disappearance, his temperament seemed to have undergone a qualitative transformation and had be more profound.

    He first saw thest three number tes left on the table and picked it up directly.

    Is this Qin Rans number te? Wang Zifeng took Number 11 and asked the veteran student beside it.

    The veteran student nced at it indifferently, still smiling. Yes.

    None of the other students spoke.

    Really? Wang Zifeng epted the three number tes, slightly confused.

    But he didnt overthink.

    Qin Ran, why are you Number 11? He walked over to them and handed the number te to Qin Ran. Then, he lowered his voice and asked curiously, Didnt Master Wei say that you were Number 20?

    Taking off the peaked cap, Qin Ran took the number te and put it at her waist casually. She didnt really care too much. I dont know. It doesnt make a difference.

    Tian Xiaoxiao took off the sunsses on the bridge of her nose and sat down after taking her number te 5. Thank God Im Number 5, in front of you.

    Yeah. Wang Zifeng nodded.

    After more than a month of training, Wang Zifeng discovered that there was no most perverted, only more perverted. In terms of seriousness on the violin, he had been

 Chapter 291: Rainbow Bullshit, Lowkey Pretense

    Chapter 291: Rainbow Bullshit, Lowkey Pretense

    Today, Tian Xiaoxiao wore a slightly more formal dress and held her violin in her hand.

    The staff behind her immediately distributed her information to the judges.

    Third-grade? A teacher from Continent M sitting beside Mr. Engel couldnt help but utter as he flipped through the information.

    Third-grade, and she had only joined the association for less than two months.

    Shes Master Weis disciple. Who knows, she might reach the fourth grade in about two months. The teacher who spoke was on Dai Rans side in the Beijing Association and was secretly demeaning her.

    After all, everyone knew that it was too difficult to go from the third- to fourth-grade in less than two months, especially since this student wasnt particrly good in all aspects.

    After hearing that she was Master Weis disciple, Mr. Engel was a little interested. He looked down at the information and was surprised. She even made her ownposition?

    Master Wei was also a little surprised. He originally thought that this time, only Qin Ran would y her ownposition, but he didnt expect Tian Xiaoxiao to do so as well.

    There was a rebroadcast screen recording outside.

    Tian Yiyun, Qin Yu, and the others looked on absent-mindedly. Since they knew that Tian Xiaoxiao was the only third-grade student, most of them didnt care about her.

    Li Xue was also in the third-grade, but she didnt participate in thepetition and had onlye with Tian Yiyun.

    In addition to the teachers, there were also freshmen and other members of the Violin Association in the audience.

    On the screen, Master Wei smiled at Tian Xiaoxiao. You can begin.

    Tian Xiaoxiao bowed to the teachers, then closed her eyes and lingered for a moment. The spotlights above her head suddenly became warm, and she finally moved her hands!

    The brisk violin sound suddenly jumped off lightheartedly.

    It was a pure and rxing concerto, and Tian Xiaoxiao was like a fish back in the water in this violin performance.

    Although she hadnt yed the violin for as long as Wang Zifeng, she had managed to grasp several difficult skills in great detail!

    She started with a legato!

    A vibrato!

    A short trill!

    Her music was already the cheerful type, and a vivid spirituality was bestowed upon by an additional short trill!

    Several teachers and even Mr. Engel couldnt help but stare at her.

    Her music was good, and she could even show off her skills?

    Then, the next second

    A double trill!

    It was a higher-level violin technique.

    Unlike the vibrato, a trill required advanced skills, and it was obvious that Tian Xiaoxiao controlled it very well.

    There werent many dazzling andplicated skills, but the cohesive use of the techniques she utilized was too beautiful. Moreover, the animato aura in theposition fleeted out excessively.

    This was an auditory feast!

    After less than five minutes of music, thunderous apuse resounded from the audience!

    Oh my God, Tian Xiaoxiao has reached the fourth-grade, right? She must be in the fourth-grade. Even I cant reach her level!

    Didnt she juste to the association two months ago?

    Look at how many points the judges gave?

    The atmosphere at the scene surged momentarilythe trainees, as well as the other members sitting in the stands, engaged in heated discussions.

    Dai Ran originally didnt care, but now, he was renderedpletely speechless.

    From the third- to fourth-grade in two months?!

    Master Wei nced at everyone calmly and smiled. Teachers, lets score.

    One of the teachers gave 90 points, while the others gave 80 points.

    Both Master Wei and Mr. Engel both gave an unprecedented 70 points.

    The four people before had wandered between 70 to 80 points. This was the first time that 90 points appeared!

    Furthermore, Master Wei and Mr. Engel had each given 70 points.

    Taking the microphone, Tian Xiaoxiao bowed to thank the teachers and added a few words of thanks. Thank you very much, Master Wei, my mentor in life. And also, thank you to my group members, Qin Ran and Wang Zifeng. Especially Qin Ran, who arranged this piece for me

    She kept bringing up Qin Ran, so Master Wei waved his hand and scolded in amusement. Enough, you can go down.

    Tian Xiaoxiao finally said her thanks and left with the microphone.

    She arrived backstage.

    Li Xue stared at her in a daze.

    Reaching out to brush her hair, Tian Xiaoxiao ignored her and just smiled happily at Qin Ran. Teacher Qin, I didnt disappoint you, did I?

    A few people who didnt have any enmities with Tian Xiaoxiao and the others approached them generously and asked, Tian Xiaoxiao, youre too impressive. You reached the fourth-grade in just two months?

    Usually, Tian Xiaoxiao couldnt be bothered to talk about these.

    But today, she fiddled with her sunsses slowly and smiled. You guys also know that my violin was only so-so. I was evenst when I entered the association. But I was able to reach the fourth-grade in such a short amount of time all because of my team member, Qin Ran. It was all her

    Qin Ran picked up the cap beside her and buckled it on her head expressionlessly, even pressing it down further.

    But these words had a huge impact on the others.

    The veterans didnt know, but the freshmen knew that Tian Xiaoxiao had indeed been unremarkable when she first entered. She had certainly been the most inconspicuous of the thirty freshmen.

    This year, only three freshmen were above the third-grade.

    Two monthster, they were still in the third-grade, but Tian Xiaoxiao, who had been weaker than them, suddenly rose to the fourth-grade and left them behind!

    All other aspects of their training had been identical, except for one thing

    They didnt have Qin Ran in their group

    This was only two months. If the time had been longer, like one or two years, what grade would she reach? The fifth- or sixth-grade?

    Li Xues whole body shivered at this thought.

    She knew she shouldnt think of this, but she couldnt help but look down at her hand.

    Two months ago, this pair of hands had rejected Qin Ran.

    A little out of control, she excused herself to Tian Yiyun and quickly left. Tian Yiyun was too unstable now and didnt care about her, so she just nodded distractedly.

    **

    The sixth contestant finished his performance quickly.

    The seventh person was Wang Zifeng.

    He was also highly looked upon by the freshmen.

    In the audience, the group of freshmen knew that Qin Ran, Tian Xiaoxiao, and Wang Zifeng were in a group.

    Seeing him on stage, they started discussing in low voices.

    Hey, Tian Xiaoxiao is already in the fourth-grade, do you think Wang Zifeng will reach the fifth-grade?

    Thats impossible, right?

    Tian Xiaoxiao could do it in two months, what if Wang Zifeng can too?

    But of course, they didnt really believe it.

    Jumping from the third- to fourth-grade was different from soaring from the fourth- to the fifth-grade.

    As they talked, Wang Zifeng started ying. Surprisingly, he was also ying his ownposition, but unlike Tian Xiaoxiao, his style was thick and solemn.

    He started with legato, and after a short melody as the introduction, a warm and vigorous grandeur burst forth!

    His ten years of violin skills were merged at once, and his numerous andplicated skills were disyed at this moment.

    Legato, sautille, martele, rapid change of fingering, glissando, and even repeated double trills!

    As the key observation subject of the teachers, most people knew that two months ago, Wang Zifeng hadnt been particrly skilled in changing his fingering, and he had never used the repeated double trills before!

    It was an auditory feastpletely different from Tian Xiaoxiaos!

    He was clearly at the level of a fifth-grade student!

    Dai Ran stared at Wang Zifeng, thrown off bnce. Why hadnt he spotted this student before?

    Teachers, please score. Master Wei was the one who pulled the teachers back to reality again.

    This time, it was in the bag. He got four 90 points and one 88 points from Wen Yin.

    In the end, Master Wei and Mr. Engel simultaneously gave 75 points.

    Holding his violin, Wang Zifeng thanked the teachers first, and then said, Thank you very much to my team member, Qin Ran

    Backstage, Qin Ran was speechless. She lowered her cap again.

    The audience couldnt help but whisper among themselves after seeing the score.

    Only 75 points? How strict are Master Wei and the guy from Continent M Association?

    Who will make them score above 80 points?

    I think its difficult.

    **

    Before long, it was time for Number 11.

    The staff at the back handed over the information to the teachers.

    Master Wei took it casually and nced at it.

    He had arranged Number 20 for Qin Ran, so he didnt really care about this next performance.

    That was until he saw the name of Number 11 written on top

    Qin Ran.

    Master Wei suddenly sobered up.

    What happened? Looking around, Master Wei asked a staff member. Did you get the wrong ordering?

    The staff was taken aback. This is what I received from backstage.

    Who was number 11 originally? Master Wei asked in a deep voice. This is wrong. Qin Ran is Number 20. Tell them to change it.

    Beside him, Dai Ran looked over the information and turned to him. Master Wei, Number 11 was originally Qin Yu. They must have changed it after negotiating. Since its already decided, just let it be.

    He knew in his heart that Qin Yu must have done something under the table.

    Change it. Master Wei handed the information to the staff.

    Hearing this, Dai Rans expression darkened, but since Mr. Engel and the others were present, he lowered his voice. Master Wei, you cant let your apprentice take up all the good things!

    Thest performer would definitely etch a deep impression on Mr. Engel and the others.

 Chapter 292: End of Tyranny!

    Chapter 292: End of Tyranny!

    Master Wei put his hands on the table and nced at Dai Ran. Thats what you think? Do you think I put Qin Ran at the end for her sake? he asked, his voice rumbling.

    I know you want your disciple to take thest performance, but I also want that for my disciple, said Dai Ran, ncing at him.

    Master Weis eyes were muddy but speckled with a ray of light. He listened to Dai Ran and sucked in a deep breath. Ok.

    Silent, he just turned around and took back the information from the staff.

    Seeing how Master Wei hade to terms with him, Dai Ran smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Master Wei was still Master Wei, after all. Although Dai Ran had gained a foothold in the association because of a few apprentices, he would have his hands tied if Master Wei insisted on changing the order.

    It was naturally a good thing that Master Wei didnt argue with him.

    Wen Yin sat between the two and knew that Master Wei had ordered Qin Ran to be the 20th performer.

    But now, she was Number 11 instead. ncing at Dai Rans expression, Wen Yin knew without thinking what he was deliberating. He couldnt help but shake his head.

    Unlike Dai Ran, Master Wei had arranged Qin Ran as thest performer for the sake of the previous performers. Since people from Continent M were present, Master Wei had considered the big picture.

    If Qin Ran performed in front Wen Yin could predict the resulting scenes of devastation.

    Dai Ran

    In the loop, Wen Yin turned to the stage and stayed silent.

    **

    As the only senior student who appeared in the fifth-grade these few years, the teachers paid more attention to her than to Qin Yu.

    She was still casually-dressed as always, wearing a white T-shirt and ck trousers.

    Simple and clean.

    A teacher watched her rise to the stage and couldnt help but nce at Master Wei. Master Wei, Wang Zifeng and Tian Xiaoxiao have both been promoted. Will it be the same for Qin Ran?

    Master Wei just smiled without answering.

    He nced at Qin Ran anticipatively.

    Seeing Master Weis expression, the others exchanged nces

    Dai Ran, in particr, narrowed his eyes slightly, lost in thought.

    Did she really reach the sixth-grade?

    They could still understand if it was the third- to fourth-grade and the fourth- to fifth-grade, but the fifth- to sixth-grade in less than two months

    No, no way?

    Shes not that perverted

    I also think shell only reach the sixth-grade next month

    Analyzing the situation rationally and realistically, this group of people felt like it was simply an impossible feat. But Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifengs performance just now inadvertently rattled them a little.

    They stared at Qin Ran.

    **

    Qin Ran also performed her ownposition.

    Onstage, a bunch of white spotlights lit up!

    She opened her eyes abruptly.

    Under the spotlight, her pitch-ck pupils were visibly hidden in depth. Despite not smiling, her simple presence exuded a sense of neat charm.

    Its Qin Ran! I know her, shes the Chief Disciple of Master Wei!

    Its finally her turn! Im so excited!

    I wonder how many points shell get? Itll definitely be higher than Wang Zifengs, a few 90 points, right?

    In the past two months, news of Qin Ran being Master Weis apprentice had spread fiercely in the association. But unfortunately, her arrival was always unforeseeable, and none of these people managed to catch a glimpse of her.

    Her performance began!

    Her emotions were apparent the moment she got on stage!

    Everyones hearts shook severely.

    From the beginning, Qin Ran used the heavy stato and martele in an appassionato style!

    The emergence of the double-string tremolo and advanced fingering stupefied not only the listeners but also the seven judges. She was capable of showing off such a multitude of skills since the beginning?

    What was next?

    The music gradually reached its climax. Qin Ransposition was extremely intense. Her vibrato extended from the beginning, and when the performance climbed to the climax, the tension in her music was on the verge of exploding!

    Pizzicato!

    Glissando!

    This was her own arrangement, but wasnt the use of techniques and the control of style too adept?!

    Ordinary people were incapable of creating such an arrangement.

    Their minds were slightly boggled.

    After a tense stato, a beautiful sound suddenly rang

    Wait

    The eyes of all the teachers lit up. This this was the most beautiful overtone of the violin!

    It was also Master Weis most famous skill that shook the whole of Continent M.

    The overtone that every violinist exuded was different. It required numerous training and a profound understanding of the violin!

    These were all extremely difficult violin techniques. From the beginning till now, almost no one had skillfully yed the overtone. If they didnt y it well, points would be deducted.

    But this time, the overtone was done beautifully. Such a beautiful vibrato was a rare sight even among the advanced students.

    It was too beautiful!

    It waspletely different from the previous 11 performers.

    It was a rare sight even in Continent Ms Association!

    Three and a half minutes passed in the blink of an eye.

    The music abruptly stopped when everyone was still lingering on it.

    Both the audience and the group of teachers in the first row were left breathless and fell into a momentary row of silence.

    ustomed to seeing such big scenes in Continent M, Mr. Engel turned to look at Master Wei. His excitement stirred up. Out of this world! Your apprentice has blown me away. Even in the Continent M Associations young talent list, shell be ranked in the top three!

    Master Wei didnt respond, because he hadnt expected this as well. He stared at Qin Ran in shock. Aware of her frivolous attitude, he had only expected her to reach the sixth-grade.

    But now

    Qin Ran had taciturnly reached the seventh-grade, be it in terms of technique or performance!

    The teachers discussion reached the ears of the audience.

    They exchanged nces, at a loss for words.

    The teachers mean that Qin Ran has reached the seventh-grade, right?

    It seems like it

    They had previously guessed it would be difficult for Qin Ran to soar from the fifth- to sixth-grade, but unexpectedly, she actually jumped two grades and reached the seventh-grade?

    A freshman reaching the seventh-grade within a year of joining the association?

    Wasnt this breaking new ground in the association?

    The group of students had been shocked when Qin Yu reached the sixth-gradest month. After all, there werent many under the age of 25 who could reach the sixth-grade in the association. Moreover, Qin Yu was so young

    Butpared to Qin Rans pervertedness right now, it seemed insufficient.

    In the end, Master Wei spoke, Okay, lets score.

    Both Master Wei and Mr. Engel gave the highest score out of all the performances. 90 points.

    Without a word, Wen Yin directly gave her full marks.

    The other teachers all gave 95 points. At any rate, they still had to consider the other performers feelings.

    But even so, Qin Ran was the only student with scores of 90 points and above!

    As thest judge, Dai Ran sat in his seat nkly, tongue-tied.

    Wen Yin shook his head inadvertently. Since Qin Rans performance was ced in the middle, the students behind her were basically mediocre and wouldnt achieve better scores than the previous performers.

    Qin Rans performance was too out of this world.

    Most of the students were around the fourth-grade, while Qin Ran was in the seventh-grade. How could they bepared?

    But this wasnt what Wen Yin was concerned about. He just reminded Dai Ran. Teacher Dai, its time to score.

    **

    The people backstage felt regret more intensely than Dai Ran.

    All of their expressions changed instantly. Qin Rans performance had been too potent. They predicted that even if the first ten performers were on the same level as thest ten, the scores of the former would definitely be higher.

    They almost lost their minds. At first, the veteran student had exchanged Qin Rans and Qin Yus number tes so as not to be affected by Qin Yus sixth-grade skills.

    Who knew that, in exchange, they had changed the most outstanding Qin Ran to Number 11?

    The students expressions darkened. They had gone along with the veteran student for their own interests at the beginning, but all that was left now was regret.

    Especially Tian Yiyun. As the performer just behind Qin Ran, the influence on her was definitely the biggest. The staff was already calling her name.

    She took her violin and went onstage, on pins and needles.

    After all the scores, her highest score was only 75 points. Under normal circumstances, she would have at least scored three 80 points!

    The others werent much better than her.

    None of the next few performers reached 90 points.

    Almost all of them scored 70 to 80 points.

    Qin Ran only scored 95 points, so how impressive must they be to score 90 points? Were you in the seventh-grade? Or in the sixth-grade?

    As for Qin Yu, the only sixth-grade performer who performedst

    If she had been ranked first, she would be the first to reach 90 points.

    After all, a sixth-grade student at her age was a rare sight.

    But because Qin Ran had performed before her

    Mr. Engel and Master Wei only scored 80 points. As for the others, some scored 90 points, while others scored 89 points.

    In the end, Qin Yus score was simr to Wang Zifengs. But they were obviously

    One grade apart.

    Qin Ran didnt know Qin Yus score. She went to Beijing University after her performance.

    Cheng Juan followed slowly behind her.

    At the end of August, freshmen had to start school.

 Chapter 293: Father Qins Arrival in Beijing, the Physic Departments Precious Treasure!

    Chapter 293: Father Qin''s Arrival in Beijing, the Physic Department''s Precious Treasure!

    The reporting time for Beijing Universitys freshmen was a little earlier than other schools.

    It wasnt the day of official registration yet, but many freshmen hade to take a tour around the school two days in advance.

    Qin Ran hadnte to sign up today.

    The sun shining brightly overhead, she paused and turned to look at Cheng Juan. This way? she asked, pointing in a direction.

    Looking up, Cheng Juan nodded and smiledzily. Yeah.

    Miss Qin, have you been to Beijing University before? Cheng Mu caught up with them.

    He was holding a parasol originally intended for her. When Butler Cheng had custom-made it, he had specially ordered it to be in a more girly style, so there was even a circle of whitece on the parasols outer ring.

    However, she had buttoned her peaked cap and rejected the parasol.

    Cheng Juan put both hands in his pockets sluggishly, without any intention of opening an umbre.

    Cheng Mu stiffly followed behind with thece parasol.

    His tough-guy image and 1.83-meter height attracted a lot of puzzled gazes along the way.

    But of course, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan still garnered the most attention.

    Looking up, Qin Ran nced at the road ahead and pressed down her peaked cap. She calmly replied, I checked Beijing Universitys mapst night.

    Cheng Mu gaped and wanted to ask, <em>Werent you practicing the violin like crazyst night?</em>

    He didnt dare to say it out loud, of course.

    Qin Ran was here today to choose her second major. She had applied for automation on her university aspiration. The so-called automation was equipment that allowed robots to rece humans or a series of intelligent systems.

    Qin Ran had only signed up for it. She had read numerous books one after another from Lu Zhixin ever since she was nine years old. Lu Zhixin had also taught her a lot of content. She remembered him mentioning that he had also been a student at Beijing University in the Automation Department.

    Because he could feel Qin Rans talent in this area, he had taught her with great diligence.

    She wasnt worried about this as she had self-studied a lot as well.

    She needed an Automation Diploma.

    But today, she was here to obtain her second major.

    Generally, all colleges would open up the selection of second majors in the second year. But Qin Ran didnt want to waste a year, so she had gone to the Dean of the Physics Department directly.

    The phone in her pocket rang. Qin Ran lowered her head and nced at Qin Lings message

    [Sister, were here.]

    Your brother? Cheng Juan looked down and shielded his eyes from the sun.

    Qin Ran nodded and turned her phone casually with her fingers. Theyre outside the school, she replied calmly.

    Smiling, Cheng Juan lifted his chin towards Cheng Mu. Go pick them up.

    **

    The Physic Departments office.

    There werent many people in school as it was still a vacation period. The Dean of the Physics Department was sorting out the new students materials. A middle-aged man sat opposite him.

    Someone knocked on the door outside.

    The Dean looked up. Come in.

    Cheng Juan opened the door and let Qin Ran enter first.

    Due to the reflection, the Dean didnt see Qin Rans face clearly. He only recognized them when both of them had entered. Young Master Cheng?

    Then, he turned to Qin Ran and recognized her after a while. Qin Ran?

    Qin Rans data had been included in Beijing University a long time ago. After finding out that she had chosen the Physics Departments Automation as her major, the Dean had been besieged by other departments Deans.

    The nations top-scorer with a score of 747 was a girl. On top of that, she was also an extremely beautiful girl. He naturally recognized the treasure of the Physics Department.

    He stood up with his hands on the table and smiled. Sit down.

    He was also surprised by their rtionship.

    This is Dean Jiang. Cheng Juan introduced him to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran greeted Dean Jiang politely. Dean Jiang, hello.

    By the way, Dean Jiang said, sitting back down and smiling at her. In front of the Physics Departments new treasure, he wasnt stingy with his smiles. This is the professor of your Automation major, Dr. Zhou Ying, he said.

    After exchanging a few words, Qin Ran revealed her intentions.

    Wait. Zhou Ying was silent for a while, then he turned to Qin Ran and asked, What major do you want to minor in now?

    Nuclear engineering, Qin Ran repeated.

    Zhou Ying fell silent and subconsciously frowned.

    Dean Jiang was also taken aback, and it took him a long time to speak. Well only open up second majors in the sophomore year. Furthermore Qin Ran, I advise you to concentrate on only one major.

    After all, she shouldnt bite off more than she could chew. If she was distracted since the beginning, she could never reach the pinnacle of any field.

    Qin Ran was the focal point of the school.

    Her sudden decision made Dean Jiang feel put on the spot. He knew that most geniuses were arrogant. Perhaps she had be overconfident due to her smooth-sailing road.

    Dean Jiang nced at Cheng Juan after speaking.

    Cheng Juan was sitting casually on the stool, drinking tea slowly. When Dean Jiang looked over, he just raised an eyebrow.

    He didnt say anything.

    Zhou Yings eyebrows were still knitted tightly.

    If you study two majors in your freshman year, how are you going to allocate your preparation time? Dean Jiang sat up straight and asked seriously.

    Zhou Shan had finally snatched Qin Ran from University A. She was a talent cultivable by the Physics Department in the future, so Dean Jiang didnt really want her to go astray.

    Still as self-righteous as before, Qin Ran said, Ill concentrate on studying nuclear engineering.

    Dean Jiang:  ?? <em>Then why did you choose automation?!</em>

    At this time, Cheng Mu came in with Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling.

    Dean Jiang knew Cheng Mu, but not Qin Hanqiu. When he saw Cheng Mu standing behind Cheng Juan, he didnt ask further and focused on Qin Ran for now.

    Dean Jiang, Ill take the mid-term and final exams of automation every year, Qin Ran thought for a while and said. If I dont ce first at any time, Ill drop the automation major and concentrate on nuclear engineering.

    Zhou Ying was speechless. <em>Then why did you choose automation and still want to quit?</em>

    This sentence of hers was pretty arrogant. Zhou Yingughed angrily after hearing this and simply wanted to knock her awake with a ruler. Student Qin Ran, do you think automation is so easy to learn? You think you can get a perfect score without attending lessons?

    Qin Ran rubbed her nose and thought, <em>Yes, I can.</em>

    But she didnt say anything.

    If she hade alone today, Dean Jiang would have closed the door directly and ignored her nonsense. But unfortunately, Cheng Juan was sitting there drinking tea.

    Young Master Chengs reputation was too prestigious in Beijing.

    However, Dean Jiang also had a countermeasure. He pondered for a while and turned to Zhou Ying. Dr. Zhou, do you still have the professional examination papers for the finals?

    Beijing Universitys midterm and finals papers were very difficult. After all, it was one of the top universities in the country. In recent years, it had even been ranked in the top 50 internationally, so nobody dared apply without any professional standards.

    Hearing this, Zhou Ying immediately understood his intentions. He took out his phone and asked one of his assistants to send himst years finals examination paper.

    It was printed directly in Dean Jiangs office.

    Dean Jiang nced at Qin Ran. This is the Automation Departments freshmen finals test paper. If you can pass it, Ill approve your second major.

    Qin Ran thought about it.  Are you sure?

    Dean Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. Of course.

    While waiting, Qin Hanqiu was cautious at first, but after finding Zhou Ying a little angry, he couldnt help but whisper anxiously to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu knew what Qin Ran was here for, but he also knew that she was an insider of the Yunguang Consortiums artificial intelligence. He exined to Qin Hanqiu in a low voice.

    When Qin Hanqiu heard this, he wasnt as sure as Cheng Mu and anxiously asked, So what now? Will Ran Ran leave a bad impression on her teacher?

    Cheng Mu shook his head and whispered, Dont worry.

    Before long, Zhou Ying printed four papers.

    They were all freshmen papers.

    Zhou Ying knew that Qin Ran had scored 150 on her Mathematics paper and didnt dare to take out the finals paper for advanced Mathematics. He feared that the Dean of the Mathematics Department wouldnt give up.

    Excluding the other misceneous basic courses, he printed out four core courses in the end

    University Physics.

    Power System Engineering.

    Intelligence Control.

    Computer Programming.

    He handed Qin Ran the four printed test papers.

    Qin Ran reached out for them.

    Dean Jiang had already stepped aside and offered his desk for her to write her papers.

    Zhou Ying stared at Qin Ran. He knew that her theory was very good, so she should perform well in her college Physics paper. After all, it was an extension of high school Physics and included a lot of its contents.

    But the other three papers, especially theputer programming paper, would only be learned in the next semester. High school content hadnt extended into it. Most students new toputer automation would stress him out with their program codes.

    Most importantly, how difficult were the final exam questions of Beijing University? They were all test questions for professors in that major!

    He had specifically found the four exam papers with the most subjects!

    Zhou Ying held a cup of tea and hummed softly. <em>This little kid!</em>

 Chapter 294: All Full Marks! Hack the System Along the Way!

    Chapter 294: All Full Marks! Hack the System Along the Way!

    <i>1</i>

    Ill give you a pen. Dean Jiang passed his pen to her.

    She took the pen and then sat down on a chair.

    Instead of writing straight away, she just looked through the four papers. They were all freshmen professional courses.

    Flipping from the college Physics to the Computer Programming paper, she paused at thest test paper.

    Of course, thisst test paper is confusing to those who have yet to study it. Zhou Ying noticed her hesitation. He had asked the assistant to find the freshmen paper with the most number of failures. Thats why I said that the freshmen sources arent for you

    No. Qin Ran raised her hand and tapped the pen with her fingertips. Thisst test paper has to be operated on aputer. Theres a program in it, she said earnestly.

    Picking up his teacup and standing aside, Dean Jiang smiled and said patiently, You can use myputer.

    Qin Ran nodded and thanked him. Okay.

    Every year at Beijing University, aputer room would normally be specially opened up for such test papers that requiredputer operations. Most of the questions were halfpleted procedures that the candidate would then have toplete.

    How was she going toplete half of the program on a randomputer? Zhou Ying stood aside and originally wanted to tell her to operate it in theputer room. But when Qin Ran replied Okay so decisively, he suddenly stopped. Instead of reminding her, he held onto his teacup calmly.

    Who told her to underestimate Automation!

    On the side, Qin Hanqiu looked on in a bundle of nerves. He repeatedly asked Cheng Mu if something was wrong.

    Qin Ling, on the other hand, sat beside Cheng Juan calmly, ying games on his phone.

    Cheng Muforted Qin Hanqiu and looked down at the game on Qin Lings phone.

    It was a jumping grid game.

    The square design looked rather interesting.

    Cheng Mu felt like it suited him and whispered, What game is this? Where can I download it?

    ncing at him expressionlessly, Qin Ling paused and then fixated his eyes on thece umbre in Cheng Mus hand. He replied indifferently, You cant download it. My sister programmed it.

    Cheng Mu:  Oh.

    He wiped his face and turned back.

    They spoke in low voices, and Qin Hanqiu didnt hear them. He just looked down at Qin Ling, wondering why he wasnt worried about his sister.

    Wasnt Qin Ling the happiest toe to Beijing?

    **

    While she was writing, Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying chatted with Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran wrote ording to the order of the papers.

    She started with the college Physics paper. The content of the freshmen year wasnt very profound, but the question setter had included tricky questions. It was easy for any student who didnt listen properly in lectures and study the subjects seriously to fall into the trap, but Qin Ran had read Lu Zhixins books and answered the questions smoothly.

    Compared to the high school papers, the college papers didnt have as many questions, but the four major questions ounted for a high percentage of points.

    Qin Ran finished the college Physics paper in only half an hour.

    The Power System Engineering and Intelligence Control papers werent as tricky inparison, especially the power system paper. She understood therge power diagrams at a nce.

    She only spent forty minutes on those two papers.

    After a little over an hour, she finished the three papers and turned on theputer on the table. Dean Jiang, Im borrowing yourputer.

    Dean Jiang was a little stunned. Have you finished writing all three?

    How long had she taken?!

    Squinting, Qin Ran first entered a string of codes to analyze theputer data. She muttered Yeah and started operating on theputer.

    Dean Jiangsputer only had the office software, so she opened the editor directly.

    The question wasnt set on theputer, so she made a semipleted program ording to the questions prompt.

    On this side, Zhou Ying put down his teacup and walked over to pick up her three papers. They were all fully written.

    He didnt have time to study the questions and went directly to the assistant for the freshmens final exams for answers.

    The assistant had a terrible headache. After finally getting the test papers, he had to search the database for the answer again, which he sent to Zhou Ying within two minutes.

    Sitting down, Zhou Ying put aside his phone and checked the answers against the test paper without marking it.

    His expression was extremely calm as he checked the answers. But slowly, his calm demeanor gradually cracked, and his casual attitude changed drastically. He sat upright slowly.

    Noticing the change in his attitude, Dean Jiang nced at him inadvertently. Dr. Zhou?

    Ignoring him, Dr. Zhou quickly picked up the next test paper and checked the answer almost without blinking.

    He became extremely serious and was instantly dumbfounded.

    Standing up violently, he rechecked the three test papers, one after the other. Taking a deep breath, he picked up his phone and sent a message to the assistant

    [Are you sure you took the test papers with the most number of failures?]

    The assistant on the other end of the phone was very young and was previously Dr. Zhous apprentice. Thinking he had made a mistake, he replied apprehensively

    [Yes, are you not satisfied with the difficulty of the questions? Then, Ill tell the teachers to make the exams more difficult this year.]

    Zhou Ying picked up the college Physics paper and looked through thest few big questions again. It was really not a simple question. The teacher who had set this question had seriously set a trap for the candidates.

    Beijing University not only assembled the best students in the country, but the students also excelled among the crowd. The level of difficulty of the papers was certainly not low given the number of failures.

    But

    Zhou Ying was stiff for a long while, his mouth hanging open. He reread Qin Rans answer

    She didnt make a single mistake

    It even made him wonder if she had stolen the answers to the final exam of Beijing University?

    At the thought of Qin Rans second major, Zhou Ying turned his head silently and nced at her. He felt a littleforted. At least there was Computer Programming

    Among these four courses, she was the best at Computer Programming.

    The programming was basically an introduction for freshmen, so it was only a matter of hand speed to Qin Ran.

    It had taken Zhou Ying nearly twenty minutes to ask for andpare the answers. In that time, Qin Ran had already restored the test papers on theputer and hadpleted the questions.

    Putting the mouse aside, she stood up and nced at Zhou Ying. Dr. Zhou, Im done.

    Zhou Ying was stunned. Youre also done with the programming?

    Nodding, Qin Ran reached out to pull her chair. She stepped aside and let Zhou Yinge over to take a look.

    Zhou Ying put down the test papers and his phone and walked over.

    He nced at thepleted answer on the programming question

    They all had offices, so how could he not know that the offices didnt have such a system?!

    Staring at this scene, he was momentarily silent. He never imagined things to develop in such a way, nor did he think that Qin Ran would even knowputer programming. Most importantly, it wasnt just surface-knowledge

    Zhou Yings expression was unpredictable. Leaning on the table, Qin Ran folded her arms and raised an eyebrow. She thought for a while and said, How about this? If you think its not enough, you can give me the papers for the other courses

    No! Zhou Ying suddenly sobered up. Enough, itspletely enough! You dont have to do the other test papers!

    He looked seriously at her. You want to study nuclear engineering, right? Okay, you can. Ill approve it for you. Come to me to get a report when school starts. However, youll have to participate in the activities for automation.

    That goes without saying. Qin Ran smiledzily.

    You can go. At a loss for words, Zhou Ying just waved her away. Remember to report to school on time.

    Seeing that they had settled the matter, Cheng Juan put down the cup in his hand and got up. He politely bid farewell to Dean Jiang. Carry on with your work. Well take our leave first.

    Dean Jiang didnt know why Zhou Yings attitude had suddenly changed, but it went without saying that Qin Ran had done well.

    Getting up, he waited for them to leave before walking back into his office and asking Zhou Ying, What happened? How did she do?

    Theputer screen was still showing the programming.

    Dean Jiang belonged to the Department of Physics and had never studied programming before. He nced at him and continued asking, Did sheplete theputer programming test too? Ill let the teachers from the Department of Computing take a lookter

    There were noputer teachers in the Physics Department, and most of theputer teachers were professors in the Computing Department.

    This exined Dean Jiangs suggestion.

    Rooted to the spot and deep in thought, he suddenly reacted after hearing Dean Jiang. Dont, dont send it to them! he eximed, floundering.

    Dean Jiang was taken aback, and the cup in his hand almost fell. Why- why? he asked.

    Why?

    Zhou Ying nced at Dean Jiang, unable to express his pain. Dont you know that theres no examination system on ourputer?

    Dean Jiang nodded. Of course, he knew that.

    Then, you didnt realize that she moved the examination system from the Academic Affairs officesputer to yourputer?!

 Chapter 295: Qin Hanqius Hidden Identity! Violin Scores

    Chapter 295: Qin Hanqiu''s Hidden Identity! Violin Scores

    Zhou Ying pointed to the answer sheet on theputer nkly.

    He had just read the test paper and knew that half of the programming questions needed to be written by a teacher.

    Qin Rans was veryplete.

    She was only a freshman who had not enrolled yet

    But she had taciturnly copied the test program from the educational administrative system to Dean Jiangsputer. If theputer group was to know of this

    Then the Computing Department would turn over even in their graves! They would then have to beware of the Computer Department apart from the Mathematics Department!

    After listening to Zhou Ying, Dean Jiang was speechless. What??

    Without uttering a single word, he just reacted sternly and coldly deleted Qin Rans test paper page.

    As for her scores on the test papers

    Did he need to mark the papers of someone who could hack the educational administrative system of Beijing University?

    Zhou Ying put away the three papers nkly.

    **

    Over here, Qin Ran, Cheng Juan, and the others left the school.

    It was the afternoon, and it just happened to be lunchtime.

    They were prepared to have their meal.

    Cheng Mu had already booked a hotel in advance. At this moment, they all sat inside a room.

    Cheng Mu hung the parasol at the side.

    Qin Ling held his phone, his gaze following Cheng Mus hand as he put down the parasol.

    Do you need anything? Cheng Mu noticed his stare and asked.

    Retracting his gaze, Qin Ling shook his head coldly.

    Uncle, are you nning to stay in Beijing for a while this time? Cheng Juan poured Qin Hanqiu a cup of tea, his eyes lowered, and his tone very polite.

    Qin Hanqiu had a very good impression of this young man and didnt see him as an outsider. He thought for a while and cleared his throat. It seems my family found me.

    Your family? Cheng Juan looked up.

    I was abducted to Ninghai Town when I was a kid. Qin Hanqiu didnt mask the truth from Cheng Juan. He held the teacup and fell deep in thought. Two months ago, someone discovered me in Ninghai Town.

    He didnt know the details except that they had told him toe to Beijing first. ncing at Qin Ran, he stammered in a low voice, Ran Ran, are you willing to

    No. Propping up her chin with one hand and turning her phone with the other, she tly rejected him before he could finish his sentence.

    Qin Hanqiu had already expected this result.

    Qin Ran hadnt been close to him when she was young, as he had paid more attention to Qin Yu. But now

    He sighed inwardly and stopped talking.

    Uncle, where are you staying now? Cheng Juan could tell that Qin Ran was rather indifferent to Qin Hanqiu, but rather friendly towards her brother instead.

    Qin Hanqiu returned to his senses. I dont know. Itll take a while for Uncle Qin to contact me.

    Nodding, Cheng Juan leaned against the back of the chair and ced his hands on the armrests. He nced at Qin Ran and smiled. You can send me a WeChat once youve confirmed the address.

    They had already added each other on WeChat.

    Qin Hanqiu picked up the chopsticks. Okay.

    On good terms, the two of them drank a little bit of wine during the meal and chattered incessantly. Qin Hanqiu talked most of the time while Cheng Juan listened.

    Qin Ran already learned her lesson fromst time and didnt let them drink too much this time.

    After finishing their meal, Uncle Qiu had yet to contact Qin Hanqiu.

    Qin Ran knocked on the table impatiently and turned to ask Qin Ling, Whats the matter with Uncle Qin?

    I dont know. Qin Lings head was lowered as he yed the mini-game on his phone, and he only looked up when Qin Ran asked him a question.

    She wanted to say something else.

    But the phone in Qin Hanqius pocket finally rang. The Uncle Qiu he talked about had finally called.

    On the phone, Uncle Qiu asked Qin Hanqiu for the address, but he subconsciously nced at Cheng Juan questioningly. Cheng Juan filled him in.

    Once he hung up, he stood up and said to Cheng Juan, You dont have to wait with me. Uncle Qiu will reach soon.

    Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran. Losing patience from the long wait, she lowered her head and slowly peeled off a lollipop wrapper.

    They went downstairs.

    The sky wasntpletely dark yet, but the street lights had already been turned on.

    Qin Hanqiu stood under a streemp and waved to them. Go ahead first. There are many mosquitoes on the roadside.

    Ok, Uncle. Be careful by yourself. Cheng Juan bid farewell to him politely. Well leave first.

    After confirming that Uncle Qiu wasing to pick Qin Hanqiu up, Cheng Juan and Qin Ran left first without waiting.

    Standing under the streemp, Qin Hanqiu looked down at Qin Ling.

    He was still ying his game.

    He pursed his lips and said, Xiao Ling, you must remember your sister if you be rich in the future.

    Still fixated on his game, Qin Ling muttered, Ok.

    I know you often skipped sses to go to your sisters school when you were young. Qin Hanqiu reached out to pat his head, then sighed and stopped talking.

    Qin Ling paused.

    Since young, he had often heard that he was identical to his sister, so he had often skipped sses just to go to Ninghai Middle School to see his sister that everyone talked about

    As they talked, a car slowly stopped beside them.

    Just them? An old man with slightly gray hair sitting in the co-pilot seat squinted his turbid eyes and sized up the two of them, his voice very cold.

    The middle-aged man in the drivers seat nodded.

    The old man looked away disappointedly. He doesnt have the slightest demeanor of the Old Master. Tell them to get in the car first. Well head to Yunjin Community before going back.

    The middle-aged man said, I heard that the Second Master also has two daughters

    Dont bother. The old man waved his hand. His tone was dull, and he looked indifferent. Theres no need.

    The middle-aged man said no more and opened the door to look for Qin Hanqiu.

    **

    At the same time, Qin Yu also returned to the Shen familys house.

    She wasnt in the right state of mind today and was beside herself.

    Old Master Shen and the others were waiting for her. He smiled inadvertently at the sight of her and asked in a gentle voice, Yuer, how was todays exhibitionpetition?

    It was okay. Clenching the chopsticks in her hand, Qin Yu looked down and avoided Lin Wan and the others gaze.

    I knew it. Lin Wan smiled. Yuer is the only sixth-grade violinist. She must be Number 1 this time.

    Qin Yus grip tightened around the chopsticks.

    She had done her utmost trying to win the spot in Continent M and had even changed her number te regardless of Master Wei to impress Mr. Engel. She originally thought that she would crush Qin Ran beneath her feet and disy a breathtaking performance now that she was in the sixth-grade

    Who would have thought that Qin Ran could reach the seventh-grade so taciturnly?!

    She had suffered a crushing defeat in this exhibitionpetition, and her assessment result was even simr to Wang Zifengs!

    At the seventh-grade, she could even apply as a teacher and ept disciples in the association The sixth- and seventh-grade were critical junctures, but no matter how confident Qin Yu was, she didnt think she could reach the seventh-grade within a year

    This gap couldnt be made up for with time

    Thinking of what she once said to Qin Ran, she was at a loss as to how to describe her current emotions.

    Failing to notice her misced expression, Lin Wan continued smiling. Yuer, shouldnt you post a video on Weibo? You havent posted a video for almost half a month. Your fans are urging you.

    Qin Yu had always run her Weibo and usually had people helping her to film videos. Because she was good-looking and talented, she had attracted arge fan base.

    She had also posted her college entrance examination results. After surpassing 10 million fans on Weibo and approaching 12 million now, she had be a popr blogger.

    Various advertisers contacted her every day.

    But she didnt value those advertisements and never paid attention to them. She had even written a sentence on her Weibo: [I only focus on music, I dont do advertisements.]

    She had attracted many fans because of this.

    I know. Ill post it right after going upstairs. Nodding, she had no appetite and only took a few bites before getting up. Im going upstairs to practice.

    Upstairs, she returned to her room and flipped through her inventory.

    She chose a video and posted it on Weibo.

    After a while, various notifications followed.

    She clicked on thement page and saw ament that was most liked and popr

    Little Wood Fish: [Ahhhhh God Blogger! She actually knows the overtone!]

    On the other side of Weibo, the user watched Qin Yus video several times before reluctantly putting down her phone.

    Before long, her friend sent her another post

    [Look at this. This youngdy on the hot search is better than the blogger you follow, right?]

    She suspiciously clicked on the link and opened Weibo to see a video of a girl she had never seen before ying the violin.

    She fell in love from the tense opening and was heartily engrossed in the various violin techniques that followed one after another. However

    Halfway through, she turned off the video and read the description on the post: Originalposition.

    She narrowed her eyes.

    And left an angry message

    Little Wood Fish: [Excuse me, blogger. Why does this persons originalposition sound like @Qin Yus video in her early days?]

 Chapter 296: Master Juan, He Really Knows! Yunguang Consortiums Logo!

    Chapter 296: Master Juan, He Really Knows! Yunguang Consortium''s Logo!

    Little Wood Fish was a college student and had followed the blogger Qin Yust year because of the viral violin video.

    She studied music and rarely saw violin masters of Qin Yus level who knew all kinds of violin techniquese out as a Weibo blogger.

    Not only was she good-looking, but she was a good violin yer and also a student at Beijing University. How could she not draw fans to her?

    Little Wood Fish was one of her most loyal fans. Hence, she very clearly remembered this song to be Qin Yus audition songst year.

    However, herments were buried under all the others and made no ssh.

    She originally wanted to forward it, but as a big fan, after seeing poprments about Qin Yu, she didnt want to draw hatred towards her without any evidence. Thinking about it, she saved the bloggers violin video and then began to write down the scores.

    She would makeparative evidence.

    **

    Qin Ran went upstairs directly to pick up Pan Mingyues video call when she returned to Ting Lan.

    She, Pan Mingyue, Qiao Sheng, and Lin Siran had all been admitted to Beijing University. Heng Chuan First Middle School had given them the nickname, Beijing Universitys Four Masters.

    Lin Siran had arrived a month ago, while Qiao Sheng and Pan Mingyue woulde tomorrow and then sign up the day after tomorrow.

    Qin Rans violin practice would be temporarily put on hold, so she confirmed their arrival time tomorrow.

    Ill arrive with Uncle Feng and the others tomorrow at around four oclock in the afternoon. The four of them started a group video chat. Pan Mingyue was still wearing ck-rimmed sses. She pushed her sses up and spoke in a very soft voice.

    Only a few flights flew from Yun Cheng to Beijing every day.

    On the other side, Qiao Sheng seemed to be on the sofa downstairs. He scratched his head and moved closer to the camera. Ill arrive at noon tomorrow.

    Ill pick you guys up. Lin Siran was a little cocky after finding out she had three God cards. She yed games every day and said excitedly at this moment, Come on, lets meet for a game!

    Knowing that they would arrive tomorrow, Qin Rans mood improved. She sat at the table, leaning on the back of her chair, and turning on herputer casually. Theputer page still had no icons.

    Clicking a few keys casually, a file library appeared, from which she found the file that Chang Ning had given herst time.

    The several forces investigating her were mainly the Ouyang family and the First Hospital of Beijing Research.

    Tapping the tabletop, she squinted at Beijing Research Institutes First Hospital. She would have to find time to visit the 129 headquarters.

    **

    Downstairs, Cheng Mu was about to carry the pot of grass upstairs.

    The doorbell rang at this time.

    Putting down the flower pot, he went outside to open the door. Several guests often came to Ting Lan. The Old Master woulde to have a cup of tea every three days, while Cheng Wenru woulde and wander around when she was free

    Cheng Jin said he woulde at around this time.

    Cheng Mu opened the door and expected to see Cheng Jin and the others.

    Unexpectedly, he was greeted with an unfamiliar face.

    The man was tall, dressed in loose casual clothes, and held a delicate bag in his hand. He smiled at Cheng Mu, like a bright moon, refined and clean. Excuse me, is Qin Ran asleep?

    Firstly, he didnt address her as Miss Qin Ran.

    Secondly, he only asked if she was still sleeping and was certain that she lived here.

    An rm rang in Cheng Mus mind as he received these two signals. Miss Qin is practicing the violin upstairs.

    I see. The other party didnt say much and just smiled. His cold demeanor seemed to melt, and he reached out to hand the bag to Cheng Mu. Can I trouble you to pass this to her?

    He didnt ask if he could go in and find Qin Ran, and his tone was very soothing.

    Cheng Mu felt like his attitude was much better than that of Master Juans.

    You are Cheng Mu took the bag. He didnt dare reject Qin Rans thing.

    No need, shell know who I am. The man turned to leave and entered the elevator.

    Once his figure had disappearedpletely before his eyes, Cheng Mu took the bag and walked into the house very suspiciously.

    He saw Cheng Juaning downstairs at a nce.

    Master Juan. He greeted and stood upright.

    Yeah. Although he had drunk at night, he wasnt drunk and only smelled a little of alcohol. He had taken a shower beforeing down and was wearing cotton pajamas that made him look much softer. Who was it?

    He poured a ss of water in the kitchen before noticing the delicate little bag in Cheng Mus hand.

    The bag looked very empty, but in the lower-left corner, a logo simr to a certain flower was printed inconspicuously.

    He leaned against the stairs and raised an eyebrow lightly.

    Cheng Mu said nervously, It was a gentleman. I asked him who he was, but he didnt answer. He said that Miss Qin would know who he was once she saw the bag. Hes probably very familiar with her.

    Cheng Mu had be calmer and calmer after following Qin Ran for so long.

    After all, he had seen too many people, not to mention heavyweights like Cheng Juan.

    The atmosphere seemed to fall into an extremely strange silence as he waited for Cheng Juans reply.

    He scratched his head. Master Juan?

    Give me the bag. He stretched out his hand slowly.

    Cheng Mu immediately handed him the bag.

    Cheng Juan took hold of it and examined it. There was something in the bag, but it wasnt very heavy, about the weight of a small teacup.

    Without digging through the bag, he just looked down at it before taking another sip of water and then walking upstairs unhurriedly.

    He stopped outside Qin Rans door and knocked on it.

    Qin Ran just hung up the video call with Qiao Sheng and the others. She went to get the things in her backpack and opened the door.

    Cheng Juan was leaning against the door frame, ying with the bag in his slender jade handszily.

    Qin Ran knew what it was as soon as she saw the bag. She turned and continued packing up her ck backpack.

    Then, she sat down in front of theputer, not caring too much.

    Arent you curious about what gift this is? Cheng Juan walked inside, his mood slightly piqued. He handed the bag to her, then rested one hand on the table beside her casually.

    Qin Ran took out a notebook from her backpack.

    Looking up at him, she reached out to take the bag. She knew what was inside and wasnt curious.

    As soon as she reached out for it, Cheng Juan willfully raised his hand a little higher.

    Qin Ran was sitting on a stool while he was leaning against the table, so she couldnt reach his height even if she tried.

    She nodded. Okay, Uncle. Ill give it to you.

    She didnt want it?

    Whos your Uncle? Cheng Juan looked down. Judging by her words, he also guessed what was inside and looked down to see a ck mobile phone.

    Oh. Qin Ran closed the files on herputer and pressed a few keys to open the socialwork software. Big Brother, Brother, Ill give it to you, okay? she said perfunctorily.

    Cheng Juan stared down at her. Her eyebrows were clear, and her tone was casual.

    He suddenlyughed. No, wait, what did you just call me?

    Brother? Qin Ran didnt even look up.

    Before that. His good-looking eyebrows were lowered.

    Qin Ran thought about it, tilted her head, and supported her chin. Big Brother?

    Chuckling, Cheng Juan stared at her mysteriously and then handed the bag. Take it.

    Dont you want it? Qin Ran took the bag. This phone is pretty useful.

    No need. Cheng Juan stood upright. I heard Cheng Jin and the others. Im going downstairs first.

    **

    Downstairs.

    As Cheng Mu held the potted flowers, his desire for survival prevented him from following Cheng Juan upstairs leisurely.

    He just sat on the sofa downstairs while holding the flower pot. He first sent a message to Lin Siran to report the status.

    Then, he sent it to the old gardener.

    The old gardener would usually reply indifferently, but today, he suddenly replied

    [I think you have potential in growing flowers.]

    Staring at the message for a long time, Cheng Mu still couldnt figure out what he meant.

    The doorbell rang at this time. Cheng Jin and the others had finally arrived. While taking off his suit jacket, he was about to head upstairs. Wheres Master Juan?

    Cheng Wenru followed behind him.

    Hes probably looking for Miss Qin, Cheng Mu warned.

    Cheng Wenru came down immediately and didnt dare go upstairs. She sat down opposite Cheng Mu.

    She ced the briefcase on the table casually and crossed her legs.

    Cheng Mu nced at her briefcase. There was also a flower logo in the lower-left corner of the bag. The pattern was very unique. Cheng Mu usually didnt pay attention to Cheng Jin and the others, but in the past six months, he had been surrounded by flowers and was particrly concerned about them. He found the flower on the briefcase very familiar.

    I just saw this flower on your bag, he said, pointing at Cheng Wenrus bag.

 Chapter 297: Five Core Members!

    Chapter 297: Five Core Members!

    Hearing this, Cheng Wenru lowered her head and nced at her briefcase.

    She folded her arms and raised an eyebrow. Where?

    She didnt sound particrly interested.

    This was a briefcase issued by the Yunguang Consortium. Large and small businesses had been attracted to the Yunguang Consortiums bid today. Although it was their first time taking part in the electronic products business, no one was worried about whether the project would bite the dust.

    The logo had only just been registered by them and had not been released on the market.

    Cheng Juan walked slowly down the stairs.

    Cheng Mu caught a glimpse of him and was so frightened he shut up immediately. He no longer said a word and didnt want to y around anymore, so he walked upstairs with the flowerpot to find Qin Ran.

    He moved quickly like a gust of wind.

    Cheng Jin was stunned. This speed wasnt normal.

    Why are you looking for me? Cheng Juan sat on the sofa, looking down and straightening the sleeves of his pajamas. He leaned against the back of the sofa and spoke with a loose and rxed tone.

    Cheng Wenru was still staring at Cheng Mus back, deep in thought.

    She looked away when she heard Cheng Juan and threw a folder onto the table. Take a look.

    Cheng Juan picked it up. He saw the logo on the document at a nce and raised an eyebrow. You went to bid today?

    How did you know? Cheng Wenru sighed. But since she was ustomed to Cheng Juan being more well-informed than her, she didnt make a fuss. Indeed. After all, countless people want a piece of that meat.

    Nevertheless, the Yunguang Consortium was a big boss in Asia, and there were only four people who couldpete with them in the economic lifeline. This was their first time entering Beijing, so let alone Cheng Wenru and the others, even the major powers of Beijing all hoped for their sessful establishment.

    It could ultimately drive Beijings economic growth.

    Cheng Wenru had to grasp such an opportunity.

    I didnt really touch on this aspect previously. I heard its an intelligent system that the big boss of the Yunguang Consortium is involved in, mainly the artificial intelligence and mobile phones. Cheng Wenru put her hands on the table and turned to ask Cheng Juan, Help me analyze, do I stand a big chance?

    0, Cheng Juan turned a few pages and replied unceremoniously.

    I thought so, too. Cheng Wenru wasnt annoyed and just squinted her eyes. But the Yunguang Consortiums movement this time is really a little overwhelming.

    The mobile IT market would usher a huge transformation.

    Herpany had only just emerged, after all. Hence, they werent as rich as those families in Beijing, nor as skilled and specialized in electronic products. In this aspect, they werent even up to par with a small group specializing in the IT industry.

    Unless it fell from the sky, it was impossible.

    They had a lot of movements? Cheng Jin stayed seated on the sofa and turned to ask Cheng Wenru once they had finished talking.

    Definitely, Cheng Wenru crossed her legs and said certainly. Im very sure its a big boss in the IT industry

    When she went for the bidding today, most of the ITpanies had been discussing the core figures. She wasnt well-versed in the IT industry, but from their enthusiasm, she could tell that those big bosses werent simple.

    Nodding, Cheng Jin pondered for a moment and then remained silent.

    After a long while, Cheng Wenru felt a little disappointed and wanted to go find Qin Ran. Is Ran Ran still practicing the violin upstairs?

    No, shes working on other things, Cheng Juan was expressionless and only replied perfunctorily.

    Ok. She nced upstairs regretfully. Then I wont disturb her.

    **

    Upstairs.

    Qin Ran put the flowerpot that Cheng Mu had brought to her on the windowsill.

    Then, she logged into her ount on theputer and pressed a few keys. It went directly to a video call.

    Although it was at night, the other party still picked up quickly.

    A middle-aged man appeared on the screen. He was in his study, holding his teacup and staring at her, calm and unruffled. Big boss, is it my turn?

    Reaching out for the paper bag on the table, Qin Ran smiled. Yes, thats right.

    It was Chang Ning on the screen.

    Are you serious? He sat upright immediately. He had already waited for Qin Ran for two long months.

    Flipping through the small bag, Qin Ran took out the ck mobile phone from inside. Would I joke with you? she said without lifting her head.

    Ok. Chang Ning stood up with his hands on the table. Go ahead, where can I see you tomorrow? Ill set the time and ce, or do you want to do that?

    No need. Qin Ran pressed the power button and waited for the mobile phone to load. She looked up at him. Ill go to the headquarters directly tomorrow and check on some information as well.

    Anything you want. It didnt matter if she wasing in passing as long as it was his turn.

    Im just informing you. Qin Ran nced at the phone. The system had already indicated that the loading waspleted. She said calmly, Im hanging up first.

    She hung up the video before looking at the new ck phone.

    This was a prototype design she had given the Yunguang Consortium before returning from Continent M. Its content was a littleplicated, so the Yunguang Consortium had taken two months to develop it. The phone was extremely slim and could hardly be felt in her hand.

    Qin Ran took out another piece of paper from the paper bag.

    Inside was a piece of white A4 paper, with a line of words written on it. Its content stated that the phone had yet to be named, and there was only a poppy flower logo. If it had a name, it would be named poppy. Furthermore, the Yunguang Consortium wanted to develop a line of poppy logos on the EA series of robots aside from mobile phones.

    It was just that the cost of robots was high and the technologyplicated. The Yunguang Consortium hadnt released the sale to the public yet, and it was still in the research and development stage. Hence, they had released the mobile phone first.

    Smiling, Qin Ran folded the paper and put it into the drawer. She then tried out the new mobile phone

    [Please perform pupil authentication.]

    It was still a very mechanical virtual sound.

    After authenticating, she connected to the Inte and opened up a webpage casually. With a flick of both hands, the webpage spread like ayer of information and cast a virtual projection in front of her. The color theme of the page was blue.

    The opened webpage was also the intelligent informationwork of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Leaning on the back of the chair, Qin Ran rested her chin in her hand and watched the virtual projection.

    Then, she thought about it and took out the heavy ck cell phone from her backpack. She threw it onto the table. Look, your younger brother.

    The ck phone didnt light up and only buzzed twice.

    As if it was protesting.

    Qin Ran ignored it and ced it aside. She took her pajamas and went to take a bath.

    She closed the bathroom door.

    Two minutester, the heavy ck phone lit up.

    **

    At the same time.

    In Chang Nings house.

    He lived in the city center and bought the highest floor. Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, he had a birds eye view of the hustle and bustle of the city.

    But he was obviously not interested in it at this time.

    He went out of the study to pour himself another ss of water. After taking a sip, he sat on the sofa and calmed himself down. He suddenly thought of something and sent another message to Qin Ran

    [Can I tell the others?]

    He was naturally talking about the core founders of 129. Other than he and He Chen, the other few founders didnt know about Qin Ran.

    After all, she was too young.

    After a while, he received a one-word reply: [Ok.]

    Chang Ning immediately switched his ount and clicked into a group chat: [The Lone Wolf wille to the headquarters tomorrow. Who is nearby?]

    g Dragon: [Boss, did you say the wrong name??]

    g Dragon: [The Lone Wolf?!!]

    g Dragon: [WTF?!]

    g Dragon: [?!!]

    g Dragon: [Shocked.jpg]

    It wasnt the g Dragons fault for being shocked. 129 was most famous for the five veterans, and among them, the Lone Wolf had sessfully reached the pinnacle of the business without any failure. It was very simple

    The ranking among them was obvious. Even Matthew from the Interpol had asked for Lone Wolf to take his order.

    Of course, the most straightforward reason was that only the Lone Wolf was a hacker.

    The other four had all met in private and were very familiar with each other. But apart from taking orders, the Lone Wolf didnt expose his name, let alone meet them in real life.

    But he suddenly said he would visit the 129 headquarters, so the g Dragon almost exploded with this information!

    Chang Ning: [Ill mute you if you keep spamming.]

    Morning Bird: [I have an interview outside the city, but Iming back tomorrow afternoon.]

    Giant Crocodile: [Lone Wolf? My brother is in Beijing? Why didnt he tell me? Im at the border. Is he reallying?]

    g Dragon: [Im not in Beijing either, but I can rush over at night. Ok, bye. I have to drive over now!]

    g Dragon went offline.

    Giant Crocodile was very depressed. [129 is so lively. I also want to see my brother.]

    Morning Bird: []

    These veterans all knew that three years ago, Giant Crocodile had almost been caught by Matthew during a terrorist transaction at the border. If it hadnt been for Lone Wolf, Chang Ning and Giant Crocodiles subordinates might have to go to the Interpol prison to rescue him.

    Since then, Lone Wolf had been the unteral big brother of Giant Crocodile.

    Chang Ning: [Donte. If you do, the big bosses will definitely know. Therell be too many movements. ]

    Giant Crocodile: []

    Chang Ning: [You should be well aware of your business, no? You still want Lone Wolf to save your life?]

 Chapter 298: Successful Meeting!

    Chapter 298: Sessful Meeting!

    In T City.

    He Chen looked at the chat group and chuckled.

    Morning Bird: [As far as I know, the big boss in charge of the three major pathways, the water,nd, and air, is in Beijing. Believe it or not, the moment you get on your private jet, youll be shot down without flying over the border.]

    He Chen recently came into contact with this matter and found a series of information about the big boss with control over the three pathways as well as his activities in Beijing in recent years.

    She was certain that this big boss was from Beijing, but she didnt know who it was.

    He was hidden as deep as their Lone Wolf.

    Giant Crocodile still prioritized his little life. [I think Ill just invite my big brother to the border someday.]

    He Chen nced at the reply and snorted slightly. Giant Crocodile was almost on two extreme ends in real life and on the Inte. She put down her phone.

    Sister He, can we knock off work? A girl beside her nced at her.

    He Chen nodded and took her backpack. Yes. Theres onest report. You guys can make a trip there. I have to return to Beijing for something.

    She grabbed her car key and left directly.

    Not long after she left.

    A tall and slender man came out of the gate and was quickly surrounded by a group of reporters. Chairman Qu

    Qu Zixiaos dark eyes swept across the crowd. He couldnt help frowning when he couldnt see the familiar figure in the crowd.

    After dealing with the reporters along with the developer, Qu Zixiao sat in his car.

    Chairman Qu, you have a phone call His secretary sat in the co-pilot seat and held out his phone.

    Qu Zixiao frowned. Dont pick it up.

    The secretary lowered his voice. Its Miss Ouyang.

    Qu Zixiao paused and reached for the phone, his expression calming down.

    **

    The next day.

    Old Master Cheng came to Ting Lan early in the morning and sat at the breakfast table. He ate breakfast with Qin Ran and the others, and both his expression and condition looked good.

    Cheng Juan had just finished his morning run and wasing downstairs.

    Miss Qin. Cheng Mu bit a piece of bread and asked, Howe youre so impressive even though you dont train every day?

    He had never seen Qin Ran go on a morning run before.

    Qin Ran picked up the milk beside her and said casually, Who knows?

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    When Cheng Juan came down after his shower, she had already finished eating and satzily while ying with her phone.

    Qin Ling had failed to pass his mini-game even after three days, so Qin Ran was recording her screen for him.

    She was using her new cell phone.

    It was extremely thin.

    Cheng Juan pulled the stool beside her and sat down. He nced at her mobile phone, thenzily reached out and took a piece of bread. His phone rang, and he directly picked it up.

    After listening to the person on the other end, he nced at Qin Ran. Its Master Wei. Hes asking if you would like to undertake advanced studies?

    Advanced studies? Qin Ran was still looking down at her screen recording.

    Old Master Cheng was also sitting at the side. He was drinking tea after his meal and pricked his ears at the sound of Cheng Juans voice.

    Continent Ms Violin Association, said Cheng Juan.

    No. Qin Ran knew about this. She guessed that she had probably won the first ce, but she was still looking down in disinterest as she replied, Let Wang Zifeng go.

    Cheng Juan politely passed on this message to Master Wei.

    Then, he hung up the phone.

    When Old Master Cheng heard about Continent M, his hand holding the teacup paused, and he nced at Qin Ran. Ran Ran, why wont you go to Continent M? Continent M is developing rather well, actually. If you go to Continent Ms Association, youll surely go to University M

    Standing beside him, Butler Cheng nodded like a woodpecker.

    Sitting across from him, Cheng Mu nced over.

    Butler Cheng gritted his teeth. <em>Again!</em>

    Qin Ran cleared the round and finished recording the screen. She saved the video and then sent it to Qin Ling.

    Then, she nced at Old Master Cheng and sat upright subconsciously. Continent M is too small.

    Old Master Cheng originally wanted to exin how Continent M would be beneficial for her development, but he paused when he heard this. What did you say?

    Continent M isnt as big as Yun Cheng. Its too small, Qin Ran exined.

    Continent M was an international financial development center. The few major forces were stationed there, providing a prosperous and burgeoning economy. But because it didnt belong to any party, the expansion area wasnt veryrge. But even so, its size was not something an ordinary city couldpare to, and the degree of prosperity was extremely high as well

    So far, the Old Master had never heard anyone use small to describe Continent M

    He stared at her in a daze. It Its indeed not big

    Butler Cheng nced at Qin Ran. Suddenly, he felt like she had the same unruly temperament as their Third Young Master. Who dared to call Continent M small?

    After their meal, Old Master Cheng followed Cheng Juan and took Qin Ran to the shopping mall to help her buy some school necessities.

    Beijing University had an unwritten rule that everyone must live in the dorms during the first semester of freshman year.

    In the past, the Cheng family had prepared all of Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juans things. It was the first time Old Master Cheng came to a shopping mall for this kind of thing.

    Cheng Juan wasnt someone who frequented the shopping malls either.

    As for Qin Ran

    There were too many people in the mall. She would rather go to street stores for clothes like how He Chen did.

    In the end, Butler Cheng came forward and resolved the awkward situation. After buying a series of things, he asked the Cheng familys chauffeur to return to the apartment. Qin Ran, Cheng Juan, and the others went to the restaurant upstairs for lunch.

    After lunch, Qin Ran nned to go to 129 to see Chang Ning.

    A friend? Old Master Cheng nagged. Where? Is it safe to go alone?

    Qin Ran told him where the ce was.

    Old Master Cheng nodded. Then, let the chauffeur drive you there.

    Once Qin Ran left, Old Master Cheng narrowed his eyes. He had been in Beijing for decades and naturally knew Beijings situation. Wasnt Qin Ran talking about the ck street?

    Any forces hardly controlled the ce.

    Is it okay for Ran Ran to go there alone? Old Master Cheng nced at Cheng Juan and suddenly red up. Why didnt you apany her?

    For the first time in twenty years, Old Master Cheng was angry with his junior.

    Cheng Juan was speechless.

    Cheng Mu drank a sip of water silently. He didnt say anything and just worried about Cheng Juan instead. His family status was disconcerting.

    **

    In Beijing, on the ck street.

    Qin Ran got out of the car and told the chauffeur to leave.

    She lowered her peaked cap and put on a mask. While sending a message to Chang Ning, she walked towards 129s headquarters.

    On WeChat, she just received a Thank You emoticon from Wang Zifeng.

    Chang Ning had been waiting for Qin Rans news. When he saw her message, he bolted out of his chair and dialed his phone before walking out.

    Director Chang? The people downstairs eximed. It was the first time they saw such an expression on the usually cold-hearted and impartial Director Chang.

    Chang Ning nodded at them, then walked out of the ss door and stood in front of the gate.

    Before long, he saw a figure wearing a white T-shirt with a cap lowered on her head and a mask over her mouth. Although her face couldnt be seen clearly, her temperament couldnt be concealed.

    Her unique coldness was tinged withziness, just as Chang Ning had imagined. He waved at her. Over here.

    He took her upstairs, opened the door, and pressed the elevator button for her.

    His attitude surprised the ordinary members on the first floor.

    When the elevator door closed, the members on the first floor exchanged nces. Was that Director Chang just now?

    The ordinary members rarely saw Chang Ning and the others and had only seen his photo on the 129s internal website.

    Yes. Ouyang Wei retracted her gaze and took a deep breath.

    Its really Director Chang! The newbies were extremely excited. Who is the woman beside him? Director Chang was particrly polite to her?

    Ouyang Wei had a rtively high prestige among these ordinary members, so everyone turned to look at her subconsciously.

    Shes probably a core member Morning Bird? I didnt expect her to be so young. Ouyang Wei put down the phone andughed.

    The others nodded. Yeah, its probably her.

    Out of 129s core members, Lone Wolf and Giant Crocodile were the most mysterious. Everyone knew that Giant Crocodile was a man, but they didnt know Lone Wolfs gender.

    They only had more information on Morning Bird.

    The group of newbies continued discussing fiercely, but Ouyang Wei stared at the elevator again.

    At the top

    **

    Upstairs, Qin Ran took off her mask and peaked cap when she entered the office.

    Her eyes scanned the office before finally resting on theputer at the desk. Ill use yourputer.

    Even though he had video-called her several times, Chang Ning still felt a big impact when he saw Qin Rans face.

    He stopped at the door, and his phone rang again.

    Looking down at it, Chang Ning turned it off and turned to look at her. You can use it however you want. Ill go down and pick someone up.

    Qin Ran knew that He Chen wouldnt pick the other members up, so she pulled the chair and sat down casually before looking up curiously. Who is it?

    Smiling mysteriously, Chang Ning simply said, Youll know when hees up.

    He opened the door and left before closing the door behind him.

 Chapter 299: Gathering of Big Bosses in Beijing Again

    Chapter 299: Gathering of Big Bosses in Beijing Again

    After Chang Ning left, Qin Ran opened the 129 website.

    The page was full of internal materials that couldnt be transcribed and required the authority of a senior member.

    Chang Nings ount was automatically logged in. Since she was just checking some information, she didnt log into her own ount and simply typed a line in the search bar: [Beijing First Research Institute].

    129 had veryplete information, extending from the basic introductions of the people in the First Research Institute to the several projects mastered inside.

    Of the four major forces in Beijing, the research institute was one of them. These forces stood almost at the top of the circle and were controlled by the four major families. Behind the First Research Institute was the Xu family. Their main research was nuclear power engineering and nuclear energy, but there were many other branches inside.

    Experimental research and mechanical design of various nuclear technologies

    The Physics Department of Beijing University and University A were under the First Research Institute. Every year, the two universities would have talent transfers of fiercepetition. They wanted their school to be ranked higher in the world, so the institutes allocation and support of resources were very important.

    Most of the well-known professors in the Physics Department of Beijing University and University A were engaged in projects in the research institute.

    The institute would also send more qualified professors to the two colleges to teach the talents in various fields.

    Qin Ran looked down and saw who the Dean of the Beijing First Research Institute was

    Fang Zhenbo.

    Her fingers tightened around the mouse at this name.

    After a long while, she skipped past several years to check what happened decades ago.

    But the Inte had not been so developed a few decades ago, so most of the research institutes information was written in the archives. The First Research Institute probably had arge database.

    129 was founded less than ten years ago, so it could only trace back to the incident that happened 20 years ago at most.

    **

    Downstairs.

    Not long after Chang Ning walked out, a red sports car roared over from the corner of the street.

    Screech

    Its wheels rubbed harshly against the ground.

    The man in the drivers seat took off his sunsses and, instead of opening the door, he just rolled down the window and put his hand out directly. He was wearing a T-shirt with a skull printed on it and a pair of ripped jeans.

    It wasnt g Dragons first time to 129, nor was it the first time he saw Chang Ning. He noticed him standing at the gate at a nce. Putting his sunsses on his neckline, he waved to Chang Ning and smiled harmlessly. Boss.

    Chang Ning didnt treat him as gently and politely as he did Lone Wolf. He nced at him once and said, Come in.

    His tone was cold and emotionless.

    Dragging a pair of slippers along, g Dragonzily followed behind him.

    At this time, a few rookies on the first floor had yet to leave. g Dragon looked around at the newbies and noticed an especially beautiful woman among them. His eyes lit up, and he reached out to greet them. Hello.

    Chang Ning didnt look at him and just pressed the elevator button.

    g Dragon was anxious to see Lone Wolf and wasnt very curious about the newbies. Seeing Chang Ning enter the elevator and press the button, he immediately hurried in.

    Naturally, the group of newbies on the first floor had never seen g Dragon before.

    But since he was walking with Chang Ning, if not one of the core members, he was at least a veteran member.

    Let alone the senior member, Ill be satisfied even if I get promoted to an intermediate member, an ordinary member said enviously.

    Miss Ouyang, are you reaching that level soon? someone asked Ouyang Wei.

    **

    Inside the elevator.

    Boss, is Lone Wolf here? Is he in your office? g Dragon put his hands in his pockets and nced sideways at Chang Ning. He was talkative and couldnt stop asking questions. How old is he this year? Hes probably older than me, right? But since hes so cool, hes definitely younger than you. Around 30 or 40?

    Is he as indifferent and boring as Giant Crocodile in real life?

    Is he very scary?

    Boss? Why arent you speaking?

    Most of the five core members of 129 were rtively calm. Qin Ran was also steady and calm despite her young age, but of course it was another matter when she was irritated.

    Meanwhile, perhaps because of her growth environment, He Chen was the most stable one.

    Although Giant Crocodile was very talkative online, he was rtively cold in real life.

    Only g Dragon

    Chang Ning really didnt know why this Great Master in other peoples eyes was so so talkative?!

    He was more annoying than sparrows.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened.

    Chang Ning got out and immediately felt like the air was fresher.

    Boss, your expression is scaring me.

    Boss, why dont you reply to me?

    Chang Ning quickened his pace, walked to the office door, and opened the door directly.

    g Dragon followed him. He had been to Chang Nings office several times and was familiar with the ce. He immediately nced at the empty sofa. Boss, Lone Wolf

    Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly stopped and stared at the person sitting on Chang Nings desk.

    Chang Ning closed the door, ignoring him. He nced at Qin Ran and asked, Have you found the information?

    Almost. Qin Ran leaned on the bosss chair, her legs crossed casually. She rested one hand behind her head and said calmly, The First Research Institute had a fault ten years ago.

    Almost. Chang Ning wasnt surprised. It wasnt easy for 129 to find out the details from 10 years ago.

    Even the other three big families didnt know the details of the First Research Institute from ten years ago.

    While talking, Chang Ning poured two sses of water, one for himself and one for Qin Ran. He then introduced her to him. Hes g Dragon.

    Although g Dragon was a chatterbox, he was still intelligent as a member of 129. Seeing Qin Ran in the boss chair, he somewhat guessed her identity.

    Staring at her face that seemed too young, as if she had just ended her college entrance examination, he finally found his voice and asked,  Lone Wolf?

    Qin Ran put her chin in her hand. A skull top, ripped trousers, and slippers. It was just as she had imagined.

    Her beautiful brows twitched slightly, and she nodded coldly.

    How old are you?

    20, casually replied Qin Ran as she drank a sip of water.

    g Dragon was stuck. For the first time in his life, he didnt know what to say.

    Based on her attitude, she was indeed Lone Wolf

    But let alone a woman, why was she so young and beautiful?!

    129s veteran core member was only 20 years old? How could the ordinary rookie members added this year possibly endure this?!

    g Dragon scratched his head and took out another cigarette from his pocket. He reflected on life and looked down after a long while. He felt like he was wearing the wrong clothes today.

    Twenty minutester, inside the office.

    g Dragon whispered quietly in He Chens ear, Who would have thought that Lone Wolf has just be a freshman this year and is a female

    He Chen threw the backpack onto the sofa. She nced at him and nodded. Lone Wolf probably didnt expect g Dragon to be a chatterbox.

    Although they had been friends online for a long time, their formal meeting wasfortable, just like Qin Rans first meeting with He Chen.

    The four of them sat in the office and chatted for a few hours before He Chen decided to send Qin Ran back.

    g Dragon insisted on following them.

    Finally, he sat in the co-pilot seat, while Qin Ran sat at the back.

    He Chen asked for the address and started navigating.

    Beijing was big, and not only had He Chen just returned from the borderst year, but she also traveled frequently. Hence, she wasnt familiar with Beijing.

    Lone Wolf, why did you suddenlye to find us?

    Youre only 20!

    Lone Wolf Giant Crocodile always calls you big brother

    Lone Wolf

    In the back seat, Qin Ran finally took out her earphones and said, Stop the car. Ive reached.

    g Dragon looked out the window. It was amercial district, and no residential houses could be seen. He wondered, Youve reached so soon?

    ncing at the rearview mirror, He Chen parked the car on the side of the road.

    Qin Ran picked up her peaked cap and got out of the car.

    At this time, a female voice sounded from He Chens car navigation

    [Turn left at the traffic light at 300 meters ahead.]

    g Dragon immediately turned around and thought Qin Ran had made a mistake. You havent reached yet. Lone Wolf, you havent reached yet. Get on

    Shut up. Qin Ran buttoned her hat and nced over, cold and impatient. I already said Ive reached!

    She turned and walked to the side of the road.

    **

    Although Giant Crocodile didnte today, news of Chang Ning receiving three people had also reached the ears of the few forces in Beijing.

    g Dragon originally wanted to see Lone Wolf, but now that He Chen and Qin Ran were permanently stationed in Beijing, he returned to 129 and asked Chang Ning to help arrange a residence for him.

    Without a sound, Beijings big bosses began to gather.

    At the same time, Ning Qing had just arrived at Beijing Airport.

    The official registration for Beijing University would start tomorrow.

    Ning Qing had spent the summer receiving guests in Yun Cheng. When school was about to start, she also came to Beijing to take care of Qin Yus studies.

    When Ning Qing arrived in Beijing, the Shen family sent someone to receive her very politely.

    A subordinate of Old Master Shens came to pick her up, and unlike the first time she came to Beijing, his attitude was polite and enthusiastic.

    His enthusiasm was excessive, even more so than when Qin Yu had been epted by Teacher Daist year.

    Ning Qing was surprised.

    Madam, well drop by the Violin Association to pick up the Young Lady, the other party said respectfully.

    The Shen familys car drove to the Violin Association.

 Chapter 300: Regret, The Place Was Given to Wang Zifeng!

    Chapter 300: Regret, The ce Was Given to Wang Zifeng!

    At the Violin Association.

    Qin Yu was sitting in front of theputer, staring at the rankings on theputer page for a long while. It wasnt until her phone rang with a call from the Shen family that she returned to her senses.

    Annoyed, she turned off theputer.

    She stood up and walked out. In thest two days, people from the Violin Association had mostly been discussing the exhibitionpetition.

    Three of them were basically in the limelight, especially Qin Ran.

    Qin Yu really didnt want to hear anything about the three of them. She knew that the first ce would go to the Continent Ms Association

    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a crowd of onlookers gathered in front of the gate, making a ruckus and bustling with excitement.

    Qin Yu didnt really care about them, but when she turned, she saw Wang Zifeng and Mr. Engel on the side of the road.

    What are they looking at? She wondered suspiciously.

    Dai Ran had introduced Mr. Engel to her, so she naturally knew his identity in Continent M. But why was Wang Zifeng with him?

    She could understand it if it was Qin Ran, but wasnt Wang Zifeng just a fifth-grade student?!

    Senior. Tian Yiyun shook her head in confusion. They seem to be talking about the cing

    Tian Yiyun had just joined and didnt know much about Continent M.

    Qin Yu felt like she had been stabbed, and her whole heart almost jumped out from her chest. Her voice tightened and even trembled subconsciously. cing? Qin Ran?

    A veteran student beside him recognized Qin Yu and the others. Hearing that they were also interested, he immediately turned around excitedly. Its not Qin Ran. Its Wang Zifeng! The cing for Continent M was originally for Qin Ran, but I heard that Master Wei said she wants to concentrate on her studies, so she gave the ce to Wang Zifeng!

    He stared enviously at Wang Zifeng. By the way, do you know where the Continent Ms Association is? Its status in the world is the same as that of the Beijing Association in China. An unshakable authority!

    Tian Yiyun didnt know where Continent M was, but the veteran students description of it sounded extraordinary. She nced at Wang Zifeng, not knowing if she was envious or jealous.

    Qin Yu took a staggering step back.

    How could she not know what kind of ce Continent M was? She had been there before and knew a lot more than the veteran students. It was an incarnation of power there, a ce she couldnt go even after a year of hard work. But such a ce had been given up casually by Qin Ran?

    Qin Yu was still thinking crazily when the veteran student followed up, Oh, besides the Continent M cing, I heard that Master Wei also epted Tian Xiaoxiao and Wang Zifeng as his named apprentices. Theyre really so goddamn lucky. Let alone receiving the cing from Qin Ran, he was even epted as an apprentice by Master Wei

    Also, the veteran continued, ncing at Tian Yiyun, I heard that Master Wei epted them as apprentices because they were Qin Rans team members. You guys are so lucky this year. I should have joined the association two yearster. Then I might have had a chance of being in Qin Rans group. Not to mention the cing for Continent M, I could at least be a named disciple of Master Wei

    As soon as he said this, let alone Qin Yu, even Li Xue, who was already feeling regretful, felt severely stabbed in the heart.

    Qin Yu didnt want to listen to him further. She picked up her bag and walked out in despair.

    She was still hung up on the veteran students words.

    Two ordinary members could make Qin Ran like this

    Yuer, are you okay? Ning Qing noticed her from a distance in the Shen familys car. She immediately got out of the car and saw that her face was a little pale. She grabbed her arm and looked her up and down nervously.

    At the end of August, the weather was still very hot and dry, but Qin Yu felt cold inside. Shaking her head, she sat down directly in the backseat. They returned to the Shen familys house.

    Qin Yu was silent along the way. She just looked out the window, deep in thought.

    Ning Qing didnt know what was wrong with her and didnt dare to disturb her, so she just followed behind her silently.

    When they arrived at the Shen familys house, Old Master Shen and the others were waiting for them to start dinner.

    Youre back. In front of Ning Qing, Lin Wan was always high up in the air and condescending.

    But she greeted her amiably at this time.

    This made Ning Qing both surprised and extremely unfamiliar to it. What was going on with the Shen family?

    Did Qin Yu do something else while she was away in Beijing?

    Qin Yu had no appetite tonight and just shook her head. You guys eat first, Im going upstairs to practice the violin.

    Ning Qing finished the meal under the warm hospitality of the Shen family. She knocked on Qin Yus door and noticed how her room was furnished even better than the previous time she came.

    Are you okay? She brought in her meal and ced it on the table before looking at her.

    Qin Yu had just finished taking a shower and was sitting on her chair, wiping her hair with a towel.

    Hearing this, she shook her head. Im okay.

    She had a strong heart and acted like nothing was wrong on the surface. Ning Qing stared at her for a long while and let out a sigh of relief after confirming that she was fine.

    Now, Qin Yu was the only hope left in her life. Hence, one could imagine her concern.

    Yuer, I feel like your aunt and their attitudes are a little strange today Ning Qing sat down on the side of the bed and said suspiciously.

    Strange?

    Wasnt it because they had seen Qin Ran being epted by Master Wei?

    Qin Yus hand tightened around the towel. She looked down and saw that her fingertips had almost pierced her palm.

    She could almost imagine how the Lin and Shen families would rejoice when Qin Ran came back.

    **

    Two dayster, Little Wood Fish finished writing down Qin Rans violin scores.

    The frame of Little Wood Fishs first scoring had marked out the climax of Qin Rans violin. The first time she listened to it, she had been so immersed in the music that she hadnt memorized it well.

    After listening to it several times, she wrote down the outline and then continued scoring various difficult segments.

    The more she listened and scored, the more amazed she was by Qin Rans music.

    Little Wood Fish had already scored Qin Yus music a year ago. Afterparing them, she easily discovered that there were indeed several simr segments.

    But Qin Rans performance was obviously more magnificent, and the structure was bigger. As for Qin Yus performance a year ago, it was nothing special inparison

    If she didnt suspect giarism was involved, Little Wood Fish would have easily switched to her fan base.

    Comparing the two scores and given the degree of simrity, it simply couldnt be exined by mere coincidence.

    You could imagine Little Wood Fishs inner entanglement. Qin Yu was the first blogger she became a fan of, while Qin Ran was the one she identally became a fan of while scoring the music

    After a long while, Little Wood Fish looked at the Beijing Associations official ount and opened a private message to ask

    [Excuse me, when was yourtest Weibo violinist score originally created?]

    The Beijing Associations Weibo ount never responded to her.

    Staring at the private message on Weibo, Little Wood Fish thought for a long time before finally clicking on Qin Yus private message to ask her about the violin score

    **

    Qin Ran wasnt aware of this.

    She got out of He Chens car and took another taxi back. This time, the driver was a middle-aged man who spoke very little. Along the way, they only exchanged two words.

    Qin Rans frown loosened, and she nced at the group chat. Qiao Sheng, Pan Mingyue, and the others had already arrived in Beijing.

    Lin Siran just received Qiao Sheng.

    They were calling the ss monitor in the group chat to y games and raise another level.

    In Ting Lan, Old Master Cheng didnt return to the Cheng familys house and stayed on the sofa instead. He held a cup of tea while frowning solemnly, deep in thought.

    Cheng Wenru was still sitting next to him, leaning on the sofa with her back straightened. Ran Ran went to see a friend? What friend?

    Old Master Cheng was about to say he didnt ask when Qin Ran opened the door.

    Hearing Cheng Wenrus words, she took off her peaked cap and put it aside. A few online friends I know.

    Online friends? Old Master Cheng sat upright and said solemnly, There are many scammers on the Inte recently. Its not safe for a girl to meet someone she knows online. Next time, bring someone along to meet your online friends.

    Cheng Mu went to the kitchen to bring her a cup of tea, which he ced on the coffee table opposite Old Master Cheng.

    Qin Ran sat down and picked up the tea. Her tone was rather indifferent as she spoke, Its okay. Everyone is familiar. Theres a female reporter that Ive met in Yun Cheng before.

    Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Cheng Mu had just opened a bottle of cold beer and taken a sip. When he heard Qin Rans words, he almost spat it out.

    That female battlefield reporter whose random tube of medicine cost 1 million?

    He remembered the fear of being dominated by ordinary friends previously.

    Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru didnt notice Cheng Mus expression and were still lecturing Qin Ran not to meet online friends outside randomly.

    Qin Ran listened quietly to them.

    After talking for ten minutes, when Cheng Juan and Cheng Jin both returned from outside, they stopped their conversation and went to eat at the dining table.

    While eating, Old Master Chengs cell phone rang.

    His expression changed after the call.

    Butler Cheng asked, Something happened?

 Chapter 301: Big Boss Gathering, School Starts

    Chapter 301: Big Boss Gathering, School Starts

    Old Master Cheng put down his chopsticks and fell deep in thought while holding his phone.

    He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but when he saw Qin Ran, he swallowed his words and shook his head instead. Its nothing serious. Dont worry.

    He picked up his chopsticks again and continued eating as if nothing was wrong.

    In the past, Old Master Cheng would find some excuses to stay after eating, but today, he left in a hurry.

    Cheng Wenru originally had something to discuss with Cheng Juan, but seeing how urgent the Old Master was, she frowned and caught up to him with her briefcase.

    Dad, what happened? Cheng Wenru walked to the elevator and pressed on the ground floor button. She then turned around and asked Old Master Cheng.

    Old Master Cheng looked up at the red floor numbers on the elevator. There were some changes at 129 Beijing has be more and more unstable in recent years.

    The entry of the Yunguang Consortium, and the changes of 129

    Changing? Cheng Wenru looked up in surprise.

    Unlike the other forces, 129 was too mysterious, and they had little information on it. Their intelligencework covered almost the whole world, and no one knew how many families lifelines were in their hands.

    Old Master Cheng walked out when the elevator door opened. I heard that two core personnel came to Beijing today. Ouyang Wei saw them.

    Could it be Giant Crocodile? Cheng Wenru frowned and murmured, How could you put such a dangerous figure in Beijing?

    Ill go back to see the situation first. Old Master Cheng stopped beside the car. He put his hand on the door and didnt go in immediately. I heard that Ouyang Wei will be an intermediate member of 129 soon. The Qin family has no chance of aeback.

    Cheng Wenru knew some information of 129s veteran members.

    One reason why nobody dared to provoke 129 and why they were able to control so much information was due to their influence, and because the few veteran members were particrly scary.

    The four big families in Beijing had heard about Giant Crocodile.

    He was a weaponry big boss on the border.

    If Ouyang Wei really broke into the internal members, not to mention the long-declined Qin family having no chance of sess, even the other families would have to fear the Ouyang family.

    **

    In Yunjin District.

    Qin Ling watched the video sent by Qin Ran repeatedly and then sat cross-legged on the sofa to continue the grid game.

    He put on headphones to iste noise.

    At the dining table not far away, Qin Hanqiu was talking to Uncle Qiu.

    Uncle Qiu handed him a folder. Ive already found a school; its an international elementary school. Qin Ling will go to elementary school, and you will learn with me.

    Qin Hanqiu took the folder and nodded serenely. He opened it and had a headache after seeing theplicated texts inside.

    Seeing him behave like this, Uncle Qiu sighed internally and stood up with his hands on the table.

    Whats he doing? Uncle Qiu wandered around in the hall, his eyes fixated on Qin Ling.

    The middle-aged man had been following Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling these days, fearing that they would cause trouble. Hearing this, he replied in a whisper, I think hes ying a game that his sister gave him.

    His sister? Uncle Qiu couldnt help but massage his brows when he heard this.

    The middle-aged man could tell that Uncle Qiu was feeling very disappointed. Not daring to say anything, he just lowered his head and sighed inwardly.

    Uncle Qiu had paid a heavy price to find the orthodox Second Master of the Qin family.

    But who knew

    Since he had been lost since young and had never received family training, it was like driving a duck onto a perch and pushing him beyond his ability.

    Uncle Qiu stayed for a while before returning to the Qin familys house.

    The middle-aged man sent him out.

    After he left, Qin Hanqiu stopped forcing himself to look at the numbers. Instead, he walked over to Qin Ling, squatted down, and whispered, Xiao Ling, your sister will start school tomorrow. Shall we go and visit her?

    Qin Ling pressed on the screen and finally passed this level.

    Taking out his headphones, his eyes lit up at Qin Hanqius suggestion. Ok.

    When the middle-aged man returned and heard this, instead of stopping them, he simply ordered solemnly, Second Master, dont tell her about your current situation.

    Qin Hanqiu had already told her, but he didnt exin to the middle-aged man and just nodded in a simple-minded way. I know.

    Ill take you there tomorrow. The middle-aged man nced at him, thinking that he probably wouldnt spill the beans.

    Qin Ling had already looked down to contact Qin Ran.

    **

    The next day.

    The first day of school at Beijing University.

    Qin Ran went very early.

    There werent too many people at the freshman reception when she arrived.

    Cheng Juan stood by the roadside with her suitcase, waiting for her to head to the freshman reception.

    ncing around, Qin Ran walked over to the nearest one. She stood out like a sore thumb and quickly became the focus of everyones attention.

    Several seniors surrounded her immediately. Because she had no luggage, they all wanted to volunteer to take her through the formalities.

    Enough, let me. A gentleman received Qin Ran. Junior, dont you have any luggage?

    The sun was shining brightly overhead. Qin Ran lowered her cap and said, I do. Its over there.

    She pointed in Cheng Juans direction.

    Cheng Juan had one hand in his pocket and was sittingzily on the luggage, waiting a long time for her. Since it was Summer, he was wearing a ck T-shirt that reflected against his white corbone. While dangling his legszily, his looks attracted the attention of students walking past.

    Then, its easier for me. Taken aback at first, the boy thenughed and brought her through the formalities. He snorted inwardly. She was so good-looking, of course, she wasnt single. My name is Xia Min. Im a sophomore in the Law Department. Remember to find me if youre interested in joining the schools student union.

    When they left, the students in the student union at the freshman reception couldnt help but exchange nces.

    Did that freshmane to the wrong school? Were not the film and television university

    I wonder which department shes in?

    Shes so good-looking, its probably the Media Department?

    No matter which it is, its definitely not the four major departments.

    I think one more person will be added to the campus belle list? This years freshmen are very good.

    What do you mean by adding one more campus belle? She obviously stands out among all the others!

    Since there werent many people, Qin Ran didnt have to queue up and managed toplete the formalities in less than an hour.

    She was assigned to Room 301 in the old teaching building.

    It was too early, and there was no one else in the room.

    Four beds were inside, each with a name affixed. Qin Rans bed was near the window. She and Cheng Juan packed up everything and went downstairs instead of staying in the bedroom.

    There were a total of three days for the freshmen to sign up. After signing up, they didnt necessarily have to live in the dormitory. Some students took advantage of the three days to have fun with their parents.

    **

    At the same time, a ck car stopped at the entrance of the bustlingmercial street.

    The middle-aged man sat in the drivers seat. He parked the car and looked at Qin Hanqiu in amazement. His sister got admitted to a university in Beijing?

    This area was the university town of Beijing and was where all the well-known universities were gathered. It wasnt an easy feat to be admitted here.

    The smile on Qin Hanqius face was indiscreet. Yeah, she just finished her college entrance examination this year.

    The middle-aged man was really surprised.

    He only knew why Qin Hanqius information was so difficult to find once he found him. He lived in Ninghai Town, which appeared to be a poverty alleviation site, but was actually an experimental base for several big families.

    It was said to be poverty alleviation, but it was only to let fewer people go there for development.

    For this reason, Ninghai Towns information was specifically controlled by someone and was extremely difficult to obtain. The middle-aged man still hadnt figured out what happened to Qin Hanqiu these years.

    Aftermunicating with him, he naturally knew that he had been moving bricks on the construction site before, and his education level wasnt high. But he was the Qin familys Second Master, after all, and shouldnt stay in Ninghai Town forever.

    Fortunately, Qin Ling was still young and had learning capacity.

    As for the other two daughters, he had also heard of them but didnt expect much. The Qin familys situation was so treacherous, and even retrieving Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling had posed a great risk. However, these two were different from their expectations, so they didnt anticipate much from the two daughters and didnt know that one had been admitted to a university in Beijing.

    Surprised, the middle-aged man didnt ask much and only instructed Qin Hanqiu not to babble.

    Then, he felt too deliberate and casually asked what Qin Ran was studying.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt know what she was studying, so he said excitedly, She ys the violin very well.

    Qin Ran had sent Qin Ling a video before.

    Having said this, Qin Hanqiu took out his mobile phone to show the middle-aged man. Look at this

    The middle-aged man was rustic and felt a little impatient at the moment. He only entertained them perfunctorily.

    When Qin Ran came out of the dormitory, Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling were still outside Beijing University. They only waited two minutes at the intersection.

    Qin Yu originally nned to go to Continent M, but now that the cing had been given to Wang Zifeng and school had started, she still came with Ning Qing to sign up.

    The Shen familys car drove to Beijing University.

    At the intersection, Qin Yu looked out the window subconsciously and immediately saw Qin Hanqiu standing there. She clenched her hands and said in disbelief, Mom, why are they here?

 Chapter 302: Family of Great Gods!

    Chapter 302: Family of Great Gods!

    Qin Yu knew Qin Hanqius current life.

    In the past, every trip to Yun Cheng had been to ship goods for the factory, and every penny had to be calcted carefully.

    Because of the long distance between Yun Cheng and Beijing, let alone the air tickets, even train tickets werent cheap either. Not to mention the living expenses and amodating fees after arriving in Beijing

    Even if Qin Hanqiu had the money toe to Beijing, where did he get the money to spend on amodation here?

    Following her gaze, Ning Qing saw Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling standing at the intersection.

    Qin Hanqiu indeed looked outstanding, but he didnt have the slightest temperament on him. He looked coarse and philistine, and when put with elites, he instantly looked like a driver or a bodyguard.

    Hearing them, the driver slowed down and nced in the rearview mirror. Madam, Ms. Biao, did you see your friend? Do I need to stop?

    No, Ning Qing returned to her senses and immediately said, her face dark. Drive quicker.

    She had escaped from that small town with great difficulty. Besides if Lin Wan and the Shen family knew about Qin Hanqiu, even if they didnt make it obvious on the surface, they would definitely mock them inside.

    Qin Yu also retracted her gaze and stayed silent.

    Since she was reaching Beijing University, Qin Hanqiu would definitely want to tag along if they stopped the car. With his image It was the first day of school, and Qin Yu didnt want people to know that her biological father was like this.

    The Shen familys car drove away quickly and rounded a corner. Qin Yu nced back and no longer saw them at the intersection.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    **

    On this side, Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran were already in the coffee shop.

    Qin Ling showed Qin Ran the game page on his phone.

    Taking the phone, Qin Ran nced at it and was taken aback.

    He had passed the round.

    Lu Zhixin had let her y this grid game on the mobile phone when she was very young. However, ordinary grid clearance games required strong logical thinking in organization.

    It was precisely because of this that Lu Zhixin discovered herputer talent.

    Later, with a smartphone, Qin Ran had made this mini-game a little more difficult and developed it on her phone.

    She had only casually packed a bunch of games for him, including this.

    Qin Ran didnt expect that Qin Ling would y this game and almost cleared all the levels. She had only sent him the screen recording as an inspiration.

    Who knew that he would pass the level today after seeing the screen recording yesterday night.

    While talking to Qin Hanqiu, Cheng Juan noticed Qin Rans silence and nced at her. He put down the milk tea and whispered, What is it?

    Taking the milk tea and supporting her chin in one bony, white hand, she saidzily, Nothing.

    She stared at Qin Ling, slightly surprised. She always thought that her high IQ and talent in theputer hade from her grandfather

    But now it seemed like other aspects might have been from her grandfather, but as for theputer it was another matter.

    She had been enlightened by Lu Zhixin when she was young, but Qin Ling hadnt. So far, she discovered that Qin Ling had been blessed by heaven with talents.

    Where are you staying? Leaning back on the chair, she tapped the cup casually with her fingertips. Her white fingers reflected against the edge of the cup as she tapped slowly and rhythmically.

    Qin Hanqiu had been focused on her but had stayed silent since he knew that she probably didnt fancy him much.

    But at this question, he immediately replied, Yunjin Community, Unit 1, Unit 2 2

    Qin Hanqiu was stuck at the mention of this.

    The middle-aged man had told him the address at Yunjin Community, but Qin Hanqiu didnt remember it very clearly

    ncing at him indifferently, Qin Ling said, Yunjin Community, Building 26, Unit 1, 801.

    Qin Hanqiuughed sheepishly. He picked up a teacup and took a sip of coffee with his eyes lowered. I- I think so. Xiao Ling, your memory is so good.

    By the way. He thought of something and nced at Qin Ran. What if Uncle Qiu sends people to find you?

    He cant find my information, Qin Ran said casually.

    **

    After finishing lunch, Cheng Juan first sent Qin Hanqiu back.

    After receiving Cheng Jins call, he sent Qin Ran back to Ting Lan before leaving.

    Cheng Mu had gone to hand over a new pot of flowers to Lin Siran today. Qin Ran practiced the violin for a while upstairs, then came out with her phone after thinking about it.

    Putting on her peaked cap, she pressed the elevator door and sent a text message to Lu Zhixin.

    Half an hour ago, in the Beijing Financial Center.

    This area was full of high-rise buildings, and almost all of Beijing corporations headquarters were here.

    The car was parked at the bottom of the Yunguang Consortiums headquarters.

    Qin Ran arrived, and the gate of Yunguang Consortium wasnt guarded. Since the bid was still ongoing, many people came and went in an endless stream.

    In the center of the hall was a blue transparent four-dimensional projection, which was the focus of several peoples attention.

    Qin Ran nced around and walked directly to the elevator.

    The staff immediately hurried forward when he saw this. My apologies, Miss. This elevator

    It was dedicated to internal staff.

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Ran took out a ck and thin mobile phone and pressed it against the elevator sensor. The elevator door opened.

    She walked inside and lifted her head slightly to look at the staff. Because the brim of her peaked cap was pressed down, only her delicate white jaw could be seen, and her voice was soft and cold. Is there something wrong with the elevator?

    The staff reacted. Nothing, go ahead!

    He was still standing at the elevator entrance when the elevator door closed, watching the elevator climb up from one floor to another until it reached the 21st floor.

    The staff was even more shocked

    The 20th and 21st floors were the IT departments, especially the 21st floor, which was the elite coreyer of the IT department. Chairman Yang had specially split the first floor separately. Every floor of the entirepany was very lively, and there were almost 100 people on each floor. On the other hand, only 20 people worked on the 21st floor, so it was very quiet, and even cleaners only entered at specified timings.

    It was the Yunguang Consortiums most mysterious department.

    The staff was also neers to the Yunguang Consortium and had never seen a core figure of the 21st floor

    Someone paused at the gate.

    Are you okay? Feng Ci nced at Lin Jinxuan.

    When the elevator door closed, Lin Jinxuan withdrew his gaze and massaged his temple. Its nothing. I might have seen wrongly out of lethargy.

    How could Qin Ran appear here?

    It was five-thirty in the afternoon.

    When the Yunguang Consortium got off work, Qin Ran came out of the 21st floor.

    Holding her phone, she received a message from Cheng Juan asking where she was, so she replied to him at the intersection.

    Right after replying, a ck car stopped beside her.

    The window was lowered down, revealing Cheng Wenrus face in the rear drivers seat. Ran Ran, why are you here? Get in. Its so hot outside.

    Sitting in the backseat, Qin Ran pulled off her peaked cap and said expressionlessly, Im here to shop.

    From the drivers seat, Secretary Li nced in the rearview mirror.

    He felt extremely doubtful. Themercial street was separated from the financial center by one street, right?

    However, Qin Ran was Cheng Wenrus cutie. She asked in concern, What did you buy? Did you buy a lot? Are they being delivered?

    I just bought aputer, Qin Ran replied after thinking for a while.

    Oh. Cheng Wenru nodded. You like ying games, right? Ill help you get aputer from the Yunguang Consortium a few dayster. Theirputer is very good.

    Qin Ran:  Thank you.

    **

    Seven oclock in the evening.

    In Yunjin District.

    When Uncle Qiu came to see Qin Hanqius situation, someone knocked on the door.

    The middle-aged man went to open the door. Outside the door was a man wearing a red peaked cap. He handed a packing box to the middle-aged man and said concisely, Hello, this is aputer for Qin Ling.

    After speaking, without waiting for the middle-aged mans reply, he directly pressed the elevator button and left.

    The middle-aged man gave theputer to Qin Ling, feeling a little puzzled. Young Master, did you buy aputer?

    Qin Ling looked down and opened the packing box. He saw a ckputer the moment he opened it.

    It was identical to Qin Rans.

    His eyes lit up slightly, and his voice fluctuated slightly. He raised his head and replied, No, my sister gave it to me.

    She had given it to him, not bought it for him.

    But few people understood that.

    He turned on theputer, and it booted very quickly. The screen was a barren desert full of game icons.

    He took theputer to the bedroom directly.

    How did his sister contact him? Uncle Qiu nced at the middle-aged man. Go and take a look.

    The middle-aged man went to the room and came out three minutester. He replied respectfully, The Young Master is ying games. His sister his sister gave him dozens of games.

    Dozens of games? Uncle Qiu frowned and went inside to take a look.

    Qin Ling was indeed ying games.

    He was in a good mood today and wasnt annoyed when he saw Uncle Qiu and the otherse in. Instead, he asked politely, Do you want to y?

    No. Uncle Qiu stood behind him and frowned even deeper at the mess of games on theputer.

    **

    In Beijing Universitys female dormitory.

    Aftering out of the shower, Qin Yu noticed herputer screen disying her Weibo page with 12 million fans.

    She had opened it generously.

    Two of her roommates were discussing it enviously. Seeing her, they couldnt help but gasp. Qin Yu, is this your Weibo? Its amazing. You have the traffic of a second-tier celebrity.

    Qin Yu smiled casually and didnt put it to heart. She dried her hair, put the towel aside, and identally touched the mouse. It opened a private message.

    It showed the Little Wood Fishs message

 Chapter 303: Only Lone Wolf Can Handle This!

    Chapter 303: Only Lone Wolf Can Handle This!

    Are you two going to the student recruitment drive two dayster? The short-haired roommate sitting next to Qin Yu thought of the schools Student Union and was extremely enthusiastic.

    The other roommate shook her head. I want to go, but Im not from the four major departments, nor am I good-looking. They might not want me. But Qin Yu can definitely go. Qin Yu, you might be our dormitorys savior in the future!

    The universitys Student Union was equivalent to an organization independent of the school with considerable authority to speak.

    Yeah, Qin Yu. Youre so good-looking, youll definitely get in. The short-haired roommate put her chin on her hand and stared at her.

    The selection of students in the student union was solely based on a few requirements. Those who were good-looking, sociable, or were proficient in a particr skill could basically be selected.

    Qin Yu paused and calmly asked, Four major departments?

    Though she had already been in Beijing for a long time, she always thought she would leave for Continent M and hadnt paid much attention to Beijing Universitys affairs. Hence, she felt rather unfamiliar with what her roommate was saying.

    Its in our school forum. Our school has more than 20 departments, big and small, and there are only four most powerful departments. Namely, the Politics and Law Department, the Physics Department, the Medicine Department, and the Mathematics Department. These four departments are extremely impressive. I wanted to enter the Politics and Law Department too, but unfortunately, I didnt score enough, so I could onlye to the Economics Department. The short-haired girl leaned back on her chair and shook her head.

    But she obviously didnt know enough about the four departments.

    Qin Yu looked away thoughtfully. When she saw the opened private message page, she reached out to close it

    But her hands suddenly paused when she saw its content.

    Little Wood Fishs message was very simple. She sent two sketches ofparative music scores and the video from the Beijing Associations official website to Qin Yu

    [Senior Qin Yu, this persons score is very simr to yours.]

    Narrowing her eyes, Qin Yu picked up her earphones and clicked on the video. At a nce, she could tell it was Qin Rans video from the final exhibitionpetition.

    She hadnt listened seriously to her performance before. After all, listening to Qin Rans performance repertoire ate her heart out.

    After listening to everything, Qin Yus heart pounded precipitously and almost jumped out of her chest.

    Her hands holding the earphones trembled slightly.

    She suddenly remembered the giarism that Master Wei had talked about a year ago

    She had picked up that sheet of music at the Lin familys house, and it had fallen out of Chen Shns luggage. It was too coincidental now that it collided with Qin Rans music sheet.

    Qin Yu had already connected the dots

    An inconceivable idea jumped out in her heart That sheet of music might have belonged to Qin Ran!

    She turned off Little Wood Fishs private message page and sat in a daze. She didnt have the heart to pay attention to the Student Union and the four big departments.

    No Qin Yu leaned back and remembered something. The manuscript of the sheet music was in her own hands.

    **

    At the same time.

    In Chang Nings house.

    Taking out a bottle of cold beer from the refrigerator, g Dragon chatted incessantly to Chang Ning and dialed a video call to Giant Crocodile.

    It rang for a while before Giant Crocodile picked up and asked simply, What?

    He was probably outside, as his background was dark, and his face couldnt be seen clearly.

    Nothing much. I just wanted to know why youre not in the least bit curious about Lone Wolf, said g Dragon mysteriously as he took a sip of beer.

    Of course, Im curious about my big brother. Giant Crocodile put a cigarette in his mouth. He sounded calm, but his eyebrows were knitted in a frown. I was busy these two days.

    You bumped into some trouble? g Dragon finished the beer, squeezed the can, and threw it directly into the trash can. Tell me, whats the trouble?

    Giant Crocodile was very moved at first and was about to reply when g Dragon said, Telling me will make me happy.

    Ignore him. Chang Ning reached out for g Dragons phone. The borders not peaceful recently?

    A little. Giant Crocodile got into the car. With the lights turned on in the backseat, it illuminated his eyebrows, reflecting his 30-something-years-old exotic handsomeness. He paused for a while and frowned. A force is indeed a little troublesome. I wanted to contact you to check it out for me.

    Which force? Chang Ningughed.

    Not many people could be feared by Giant Crocodile.

    Hes from Continent M, at the same level as the Underground Alliance. His name is Tu something, and theres also someone from the Hacker Alliance. Giant Crocodile pinched the cigarette and threw it out the window.

    You shouldnt litter. Chang Ning nced at him and frowned. Continent M? The same level as the Underground Alliance This thing isnt easy to investigate.

    If it was easy, would Ie to you? Giant Crocodile gestured for his subordinate to drive.

    Chang Ning returned the phone to g Dragon and poured a ss of tea. Only Lone Wolf can investigate on Continent M. You want to ce an order too? Are you in the queue?

    Besides just investigating that power, more importantly, Lone Wolf was also a hacker, and Giant Crocodile nowcked a hacker to help bare his fangs.

    My big brother will make me queue up? Giant Crocodile lifted his chin, extremely confident.

    Having held back for a long time, g Dragon finally couldnt endure it anymore. You call him big brother all day long, but who is your big brother?

    Giant Crocodile looked colder online than in real life.

    Through the video, he nced lightly at g Dragon. Youre so talkative, does Lone Wolf particrly despise you?

    g Dragon was speechless.

    At the thought of what happened two days ago, he suddenly felt stabbed in the heart.

    **

    At the same time.

    Ting Lan, in the study room.

    Cheng Jin handed a folder to Cheng Juan. There was news from Cheng Tu.

    He went to the border? Cheng Juan flipped through it casually and then put it back on the table.

    Cheng Jin nodded, then shook his head. Its not a big problem. Hes still discussing with Cheng Huo

    Cheng Juan looked up and thought for a while.

    They were talking when Cheng Mu called them to go down for dinner.

    Cheng Jin stopped talking and followed behind Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Mu used to think that Cheng Jin dealt with the Cheng familys affairs, but he had already abandoned this naive idea when he returned to Beijing this time. He had faintly heard Cheng Jin mention Cheng Tu, so he asked curiously, Whats Cheng Tu doing now?

    He already knew that out of all the five brothers, Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo were in Continent Ms manor.

    His brother seemed to be in business.

    Cheng Mu only ever saw Cheng Tu in the group chat, and given how both Cheng Shui and Cheng Huos lips were sealed about him, Cheng Mu still didnt know his profession.

    Him? Cheng Jin nced at him and put his phone back into his pocket. Hes stationed in Continent M all year round. You might as well ask him next time you meet.

    Downstairs.

    Cheng Wenru was still talking to Qin Ran, asking her about the registration today.

    The Physics Department is good. She picked up her chopsticks and smiled. You should try your best to enter the Beijing Universitys Student Union. Itll be useful for when you go to the research institute. If

    The thought that Qin Ran wouldnt be able to enter the research institute didnt ur to her at all. After all, Qin Ran was vied after by the Deans of the two departments.

    Forget it. You havent even entered yet. Its too far away. Cheng Wenru thought of something and sighed, taking back her words.

    ncing at her, Qin Ran felt like her words had a different meaning, but she didnt ask further.

    I remember Beijing Universitys tradition is to stay for one semester, right? Speaking of this, Cheng Wenru smiled at Cheng Juan while picking up a piece of greens.

    Cheng Juan nced indifferently at her, and asked just as indifferently, Cheng Jin, have we been short of funds recently?

    Cheng Jin swallowed the words Notcking and said with a straight face, Verycking.

    Cheng Wenrus smile immediately disappeared. Dont! God of wealth, I was joking with you!

    Although Cheng Juan had already withdrawn from thepany, whenever thepanys funds couldnt be transferred, or when there were too many bank loan procedures and most of the funds had to be utilized, Cheng Wenru would borrow from him

    Cheng Juan looked very politely at her and said apologetically, Im not joking. Im reallycking money.

    After finishing her meal, Qin Ran put down her chopsticks and picked up her phone. Im going upstairs to take a shower.

    Her phone happened to disy a message from Chang Ning

    [Theres a new order.]

    [From Giant Crocodile.]

    Qin Ran massaged her temples.

    It was surely not a simple matter if Giant Crocodile had to beg her. She just hoped she could finish it before school began.

    **

    Qin Ran was busy with Giant Crocodiles affairs and naturally didnt know that rumors about her were spreading wildly on Weibo.

    Most people were following the Beijing Associations Weibo.

    Both Qin Ran and Qin Yu were rtively well-known students. Little Wood Fishsparison photo had spread among Qin Yus fans.

    Several parts were almost identical. One was posted this year, while the other was fromst year. Qin Yus fans couldnt suppress their anger and posted on Weibo

    [@BeijingAssociation, what a joke. A future star in the violin industry? She giarized so obviously, cant you tell? It has been almost a year since Qin Yus video, and she still dared to publish it? Does she think that us fans dont have ears?!]

 Chapter 304: Birthday Growth Recording Video

    Chapter 304: Birthday Growth Recording Video

    The Weibo post was taunting, and several pictures of Little Wood Fishsparison, as well as very professional analysis, were also included.

    Not only had Qin Yus fans bought a spot on the hot search for this post, but Qin Yu herself was also a trendy blogger. Hence, in less than an hour, there were 10,000ments.

    The Beijing Association officials naturally noticed this hugemotion.

    I saw it. It does seem like giarism The few people in charge of the Beijing Association exchanged nces, unsure who had giarized who. What should we do now?

    I remember that Master Wei said something about Qin Yu giarizingst year, and so he didnt ept her as an apprentice? A lightbulb shed in someone elses mind, and he suddenly remembered this matter.

    This matter concerned Master Wei and his apprentice. The people in charge of the official blog were just ordinary members and didnt dare call the shots on this influential matter. Hence, they went to contact Master Wei.

    **

    Several people in the Beijing Association were jealous of Qin Ran.

    Especially since she was Master Weis Chief Disciple, countless people wanted to blow this matter up.

    Several people hit her while she was down.

    The news soon reached Dai Rans ears.

    Dai Rans status in the Violin Association had plummeted after thest exhibitionpetition, and he had been depressed for the past two days until the news broke at night.

    Teacher Dai, this incident is indeed too coincidental Someone pondered beside him and said in a low voice, Its a fact that Qin Yu published this a year before Qin Ran.

    Dai Ranughed, his eyes cold. If Qin Ran couldpose such a song a year ago, why would she wait till this year to enter the Beijing Association?

    Dai Rans party nodded in agreement.

    With such groundbreaking music, ordinary people would be itching to shout from the rooftops and make it known. Who would put their feet up and release it a yearter?

    Dai Ran obviously thought this way. If this incident were real, it would definitely be a heavy blow to Master Weis credibility and status.

    He directly dialed Qin Yus number.

    This matter had been spreading for several hours, and Qin Yu was still staring at it, panicking.

    She almost jumped out of her skin when the phone rang. But she still suppressed herself and went to the balcony to answer the phone. Hello, teacher.

    You know about the thing on Weibo, right? Dont be afraid. Just tell me if you wrote the music score a year ago. Do you have any evidence? Dai Ran sounded very calm and steady.

    He obviously believed her, and his words were like a booster to the otherwise restless Qin Yu.

    Taking a deep breath, she nced at the students walking about downstairs and said firmly, It was me. I still have the manuscript.

    The manuscript was obviously old.

    It was the best piece of evidence.

    **

    At the Wei familys house.

    Master Wei just returned home. Wang Zifeng had to go to Continent M recently, so Master Wei was still helping to clear the procedures. He only returned at 9 and 10 oclock in the past two days.

    How was the Young Masters progress today? When he got home, Master Wei took off his coat and took the cup of tea from Uncle Hai.

    Not bad. Hes already trying to manage some small businesses. Uncle Hais expression eased significantly at the mention of Wei Zihang.

    Wei Zihang had gone through a transformation during the summer vacation and hade back to receive family training.

    He had been in retreat until now and had basically been apanied by Uncle Hai only.

    Because of this, Uncle Hai hadnt followed Master Wei in the past two months.

    Nodding slightly, Master Wei sat down at the dining table to eat. At this time, the phone rang with a call from the Beijing Association.

    Uncle Hai went to the sofa to pick it up. His smile and eased expression suddenly stiffened.

    Master Wei massaged his temple and reached out for a bowl of soup. As he slowly drank, he noticed that Uncle Hais expression wasnt right, so he looked up involuntarily and narrowed his eyes. Whats the matter?

    He put down the bowl.

    Old Master, something happened Frowning, Uncle Hai exined the incident on Weibo to Master Wei.

    After listening to him, he threw down the chopsticks with a bang.

    He asked his men to dig out the post made by Qin Yus fans and immediately checked thements.

    [Shes still a senior student of the Beijing Association? Myst wish is for her to be removed!]

    [Myst wish too!]

    [Is the Beijing Association crazy? They epted such a person? Shes an embarrassment to the violin industry. I feel so sorry for Miss Qin Yu.]

    [Does she think she can fearlessly giarize just because shes Master Weis apprentice?]

    [I heard that shes @Master Weis apprentice. Master Wei, what would you like to say?]

    []

    Things fermented overnight and got worse.

    Master Wei lost his appetite out of anger. How could he not know who the music score belonged to?

    Old Master, should we go to Miss Qin? Uncle Hai whispered, She can just publish her manuscript.

    How could she have the manuscript? Master Wei massaged his temples. Qin Ran hadnt been aware of her manuscripts value. Her shoring was her ease of sess. She threw away almost all of her manuscripts. If it didnt reach perfection, she would just throw it away.

    Because

    She probably never imagined that trash to her was like a treasure to others.

    Uncle Hai was taken aback. He never expected this and immediately became solemn. Her manuscript could it have been picked up by Qin Yu?

    The world of Art demanded evidence.

    Evidence had to be shown to prove the originalposer.

    Firstly, Qin Ran had no manuscript. Secondly, she had no videos. On the other hand, Qin Yu might have the manuscript, and most importantly, the video of her ying it on the violin was still there.

    It was the most direct evidence. Qin Ran only had videos thesest few days, so it was easy to be caught up on the Inte.

    Master Wei had already known the truth behind Qin Yus tunest year, but he didnt have any substantial evidence and had only mentioned it. If he blew things up then, people now might criticize him for putting on a bold face and forcing Qin Yu to admit giarism.

    These days, online public opinion was too pressurizing, and most people subconsciously favored the weak.

    The situation now was as such.

    Someizens had very strange views. One had reason as long as they were weak. Any marketing ount could drive public opinion. Master Wei didnt dare to underestimate this aspect since it was rted to Qin Rans future.

    He walked upstairs and lowered his head to call Cheng Juan.

    As for Qin Ran her temper was too violent. Master Wei didnt dare mention it to her.

    He was afraid she would go to Qin Yu directly with a knife

    After all, this incident had happened a few years ago too

    **

    Over the night, there was no movement from Master Wei and Qin Ran.

    Qin Yu got up from her bed, her mind abuzz with thoughts.

    She understood Qin Ran very well. If she had not spoken for so long, it indicated that she didnt have any evidence!

    Her heart pounded vigorously.

    She had read thousands of Weibomentsforting her. No one thought she might have copied Qin Ran.

    Her fans had increased by 100,000 and were still rising.

    Would the Beijing Association want someone with a history of giarism?

    Without Qin Ran, wouldnt she be Number 1?

    Opening her Weibo page, she made a post stating that she hadposed this piece of music at school a year ago and that many people could prove this.

    In the end, she even tagged a few of her ssmates.

    At that time, she had indeed practiced the violin in the art building of Heng Chuan First Middle School, so several people were aware of it.

    It was the second day of registration, and there was no need to stay in school. Qin Yu returned to the Shen familys house especially to dig out the violin score from her luggage. She took a photo and posted it on Weibo

    [It took me a month to write this.]

    **

    Ting Lan.

    Qin Ran was still in the room. Her curtains were closed, and she was sitting in front of theputer, her cold white fingers flying on the keyboard.

    She typed a string of codes.

    After a long while, she pressed enter, and the beating code transformed into a rather familiar IP address. Her eyes narrowed.

    But she didnt care about it and just put on her earphones. Its solved. Let Giant Crocodile go, she said to Chang Ning.

    Chang Ning replied, Okay.

    He hung up and quickly contacted Giant Crocodile.

    Qin Ran didnt turn off theputer and just headed downstairs with her teacup.

    Downstairs, Cheng Juan was on the phone with someone in the living room. When he saw her, he immediately hung up.

    Lets eat. Pointing to the dining table, he sat down opposite, his hand turning his phone absent-mindedly, his expression inexplicably cold.

    His eyes barely hid his emotions.

    Qin Ran took a bite of rice and couldnt help but ask, You have something to beg me?

    Whos begging Cheng Juan nced at her and changed his tune halfway, but his tone still didnt sound pleading. No, Great God. I really have something to ask you. I heard that you have a birthday growth recording. Can I take a look?

 Chapter 305: Sister 305: Sister Ran: Ill Check Myself

    Chapter 305: Sister 305: Sister Ran: I''ll Check Myself

    Birthday growth recording? Qin Ran picked up her chopsticks thoughtfully. How did you know?

    Looking down and lowering his eyes, Cheng Juan thought for a long time before looking up and answering unreasonably, I just know.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Fine.

    Cheng Mu, where are my things? She turned to Cheng Mu.

    When she came down, Cheng Mu had just moved upstairs to take care of her flower pot. This pot of flowers was exceptionally delicate and required a bunch of nursing tools.

    Hearing this, he moved the flower pot to the window. Theyre all in the library downstairs.

    Qin Ran had a box of treasures inside, plentiful and messy. She had brought this box over from Heng Chuan First Middle School. When Cheng Mu asked her what was inside, she only said there was a treasure.

    Cheng Mu had kept her treasure and put it in his secret base downstairs. He had observed it carefully but found nothing in particr. Since she called it her treasure, he didnt dare to handle it carelessly

    He had forgotten about it after two months in Beijing and only remembered it at this moment

    Looking up slightly at her, Cheng Juan smiled casually. Eat first, then go downstairs.

    A few minutester, Qin Ran finished her meal and went down with Cheng Mu.

    A step behind, Cheng Juan followed her unhurriedly.

    Why do you want to look at that all of a sudden? Qin Ran walked down the stairs and turned slightly, her voice clear and cold.

    Im curious. Cheng Juan chuckled.

    He put his hand in his pocket and followed her casually, his head slightly lowered. He leaned closer to her and smiled gently. Im curious about how you livedst time.

    Oh. Qin Ran avoided his gaze calmly and saidzily, I was just ying truancy, fighting, and ying games.

    Oh, really? Cheng Juan straightened his back and raised an eyebrow. Student Qin seems to have been very impressive in school.

    They reached downstairs in just two minutes.

    Cheng Mu opened the door with a key.

    Cheng Juan was just a step behind her. His smile quickly faded as he stared at her back.

    Master Wei had informed him about the matterst night.

    Cheng Juan also suddenly remembered the birthday video that Chen Shn had once told him about. At that time, she had only mentioned bits and pieces of it, mostly about how Qin Rans birthday party had been very lively and crowded at that time. Although she had already been ill-tempered, she didnt refuse when they asked her to y the violin.

    Cheng Juan had a good memory and remembered Chen Shns words and expressions clearly.

    Her expression had been slightly strange when she said this.

    Cheng Juan remembered it instantly after Master Wei told him about Qin Yu yesterday.

    Even though he had indeed been curious, he hadnt been willing to make her dig up the past.

    Only this time

    He lowered his eyes coldly.

    Cheng Mu opened the door, and Qin Ran followed behind him, her eyes sweeping across the room. It was filled with Cheng Mus childhood toys, and she couldnt see her big ck box anywhere. She put her hands behind her back and asked, Wheres my box?

    Miss Qin, dont worry, Cheng Mu responded immediately.

    With that, he opened a secretpartment and took out Qin Ransrge ck suitcase from arge, obviously custom-made safe. It was an extremely oversized suitcase, and it was a little heavy for ordinary people. However, Cheng Mu picked it up effortlessly and ced it carefully in front of her.

    She was speechless.

    Kneeling down, she unzipped the ck suitcase.

    Cheng Juan also squatted down beside her and looked at the box of treasures.

    Cheng Mu was also curious about her treasures. He raised his hand and asked, Miss- Miss Qin, can I look at your treasures?

    Without looking up, Qin Ran replied nonchntly, Its nothing much. You can look.

    Cheng Juan nced up at him.

    Opening the luggage, it revealed a bunch of random things inside, arranged haphazardly without any order. Qin Ran dug through it casually.

    What caught their eye was a golden trumpet-shaped trophy.

    Qin Ran had sent it back to Yan Xi, but he had refused and returned it to her, so she had just put it in the luggage.

    In the corner was a simple wooden box with slightly rusty locks on it.

    And also some messy books

    Unable to find the item she was looking for, she went to the other side and finally found the gift Pan Mingyue had given her at the apprenticeship banquet.

    As she took it out, the pink diamond that Gu Xichi had once given her rolled from the videotape to the corner of the box.

    Cheng Mu was speechless as he watched this scene.

    Regardless of the other things, just this pink diamond alone was worthy of being put in special protection in a safe.

    He squatted at the corner of the box furthest away from them and looked from the pink diamond to the other objects. After all, he had seen a bigger diamond at Gu Xichis house. Furthermore, Leader Du and the others brought back a box of diamonds with each business trip.

    Cheng Mu put his focus on the book next to the pink diamond. Its cover didnt look like a book

    It seemed like aic.

    It hadnt been opened, but still looked dated. This reminded him of what Lu Zhaoying said to him back in Yun Cheng, about how Qin Ran had once drawn a bulletin board at school. That was the first time she established her tyranny

    Cheng Juan counted nine discs, from 9 to 19 years old, except for a year.

    After a year, Qin Ran nced at these videos again and didnt feel as emotional asst year.

    Pan Mingyues mother liked videotapes. Every year on New Years Day or on either Qin Rans or Pan Mingyues birthday, she would always make a video recording. As for Wei Zihang and Song Luting, they once asked Pan Mingyues mother if she had a bias against boys because she didnt make any video recordings for them. Pan Mingyues mother had admitted it very generously

    Qin Ran tilted her head back and stopped thinking about those things.

    Putting her things away, she closed the box and asked Cheng Mu to put the box in the safe again.

    After getting the video, Cheng Juan went back to his room to watch it alone.

    **

    At the same time.

    At the border.

    A bearded man stood behind Cheng Huo with his eyebrow raised. He spoke in a muffled voice, Cheng Huo, can you do it? Its been almost an hour.

    Damn! Of course, I can! Cheng Huo hurriedly typed on the keyboard, but there were still two obvious letters on the screen

    K, O.

    tantly arrogant!

    Completely provocative!

    Really? The bearded man had a pair of very beautiful amber eyes, but it was full of contempt at the moment. And then?

    Cheng Huo gritted his teeth and released the keyboard. The other party isnt easy He admitted.

    How easy can the person pitting against Giant Crocodile be? Forget it. How are you worthy of the Hacker Alliances top 10? The bearded man was very perfunctory as if he was driving a fly away. Leave quickly, I dont need you!

    Are you kidding? Cheng Huo couldnt control his temper. Damn. What do you know? This person is almost on the same level as our President. I guess I can only rely on my sister-inw now

    The bearded man appeared calm, but he still asked in a distasteful tone, What sister-inw, will she even care?

    Why wouldnt she? Were on very good terms! Cheng Huo jumped up and made an international call with his phone.

    It didnt connect.

    The bearded man sneered.

    Cheng Huo paused, gripping the phone tightly in his hands.  My sister-inw must be ying games. Wait a while!

    He called again.

    She still didnt pick up.

    Folding his arms, the bearded man raised an eyebrow and chuckled again.

    Cheng Huo gritted his teeth.  My sister-inw must be in school! You have to wait a while!

    Cheng Huos call finally got through on the third try. He raised an eyebrow triumphantly at the bearded man and spoke in apletely different tone, Miss Qin, help!

    **

    Qin Ran had just changed her clothes.

    She put the phone in her ear.

    Cheng Huos voice was quite explosive. She moved her phone ten centimeters away from her ear involuntarily.

    What is it? she turned off theputer and asked casually.

    Cheng Huo knew she wasnt very patient, so he looked at theputer and exined it to her concisely. Miss Qin, only you can save me!

    Hearing this, Qin Rans curiosity was piqued. She stayed there and leaned against theputer desk. That personsputer skills can match up to your Presidents?

    Of course. Cheng Huo nodded frantically. Thinking of how Qin Ran couldnt see it, he repeated himself several more times.

    As a hacker himself, he was naturally very confident and assured in his own judgment.

    Qin Ran was more interested after hearing this.

    She put the stowedputer on the table again, then sat down on a chair and said calmly, Pass me the information.

    She restarted theputer.

    Cheng Huo was busy logging into his ount and sending a bunch ofplicated things to her.

    After receiving the information from him, she opened it and then started themand window.

 Chapter 306: Giant Crocodile Is Indeed Looking for a Big Boss!

    Chapter 306: Giant Crocodile Is Indeed Looking for a Big Boss!

    Several of Cheng Huos codes and positioning were allpleted, and she mainly had to check a few positioning and the background information behind it. After entering the address, an area was immediately locked in.

    This area

    Wasnt it at the border?

    It looked a little familiar.

    Qin Ran had an exceptional talent in digital coding. Despite the huge database system, she could see simrities at a nce.

    Her hands paused on the keyboard, but she still continued checking.

    She quickly finished typing a bunch of codes and nced at the engine. Then, she reached out with her right index finger and pressed the enter key.

    The system data changedplicatedly, and a series of 0 and 1 jumped rapidly, rolling brightly on the screen.

    The green progress bar page was still 20%.

    With three minutes left, Qin Ran got up and went to pour herself a ss of water leisurely. Instead of sitting back down on the chair, she leaned against it, drinking slowly while looking at theputer page.

    Three minutester, theplicated code disappeared, and the progress bar reached 100%. After several beats, rows of data appeared, covering the ck background with white words. However, an IP address in the middle looked very conspicuous

    It began with a familiar number, 192.

    It was a familiar domain name.

    Qin Ran coughed and ced the ss of water on the table slowly before restarting the engine.

    Three minutester.

    It was the same familiar domain name.

    Looking up slightly, she put her hand on her forehead and was finally convinced after a while. Damn.

    **

    In Continent M.

    Cheng Huo sat next to theputer with his legs opened wide as he lit the cigarette in his hand arrogantly. Cheng Tu, let me tell you, within half an hour, my sister-inw will definitely be able to solve it!

    ncing at him, Cheng Tu reached out to take the document handed over to him. He took a moment to nce at Cheng Huo. Are you very confident in Miss Qin?

    Out of the Cheng brothers, he was the only one who had never met Qin Ran. When the four of them were discussing her, he could only secretly read through the screen.

    Although he had just criticized Cheng Huo, Cheng Tu knew how strong his hacking skills were. After all, when he didnt get good grades in history in middle school, he had hacked into the teaching system and changed his own grades.

    As a member of the Hacker Alliance who was even familiar with the President, Cheng Huosputer technology was naturally not weak, so Cheng Tu hade to find him from a thousand miles away.

    Of course. Ive already told you, herputer skills are as good as our Presidents. Cheng Huo puffed out a smoke ring, confident and assertive.

    He was a no-nonsense person.

    Cheng Tu also rxed slightly.

    Half an hour passed.

    Despite what Cheng Huo said, Qin Ran had yet to send news.

    Cheng Tu nced at him, and he coughed awkwardly. Something must have happened. Lets wait for another ten minutes.

    Nothing happened after ten minutes.

    Cheng Tu handed the document to his subordinate, staring at Cheng Huo with his amber eyes.

    Cheng Huo hadnt expected this. He sat upright immediately, took out his mobile phone, and dialed an international call to Qin Ran.

    When the phone was picked up, Cheng Huo anxiously asked, Big- Miss Qin, have you found out?

    Qin Ran had already turned off theputer and ced it in her backpack. She said nonchntly, No.

    Huh? Stunned, Cheng Huo scratched his head in disbelief. How could it be? You two have simr skills, how could you not find out

    No. Zipping up her backpack, she interrupted him directly and raised her voice slightly. I said I couldnt find it.

    Oh, I see. Then, its okay, Cheng Huo felt startled and immediately responded. Please return to your work.

    Qin Ran hung up the phone with a pop.

    She was anxious and impatient.

    Staring at the words The call has ended, Cheng Huo was simply stupefied. Thats impossible. She couldnt find out

    Cheng Tu also sat upright, frowning slightly. He bit on his cigarette and thought for a while before asking, Are you sure shes capable of finding out?

    Nonsense, she infiltrated the manor system under my nose. Cheng Huo nced at him sullenly. He pondered for a while more, then hesitantly said,  Could it be that theyre equally skilled?

    Cheng Tu stood up, still frowning. Things had be very difficult. Who on earth is Giant Crocodile looking for?

    **

    Beijing, Ting Lan Apartment.

    Cheng Jin came in with a document. When he saw Cheng Mu holding the shovel, he silently averted his eyes. Wheres Master Juan?

    Upstairs in the study room. Cheng Mu didnt look at him.

    Nodding, Cheng Jin went upstairs with the document to find Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juans door was unlocked and half-opened. Faint smoke wafted out, and the closed curtains dimmed the room. Cheng Jin pushed the door open expressionlessly.

    Whats the matter? Cheng Juan took the remote control and turned off the TV. He walked to the table and snuffed out his cigarette before drawing the curtains. The room instantly became bright.

    While talking, he walked to the TV and took out a videotape from the machine.

    Cheng Jin nced at it but couldnt tell what it was. Hearing Cheng Juans question, he frowned. Take a look.

    He had nothing much to say and just turned on his phone to show him a Weibo page.

    It was Qin Yus Weibo

    [It took me a month to write this.]

    Thements below were basically verbally abusing Qin Ran andforting Qin Yu.

    The topment was from Dai Ran, expressing that he wouldnt fear authority and would insist on finding justice for his apprentice. The followingments were all about feeling sorry for and supporting them.

    Pity my little sister! The giarizer can die!

    Why didnt the Violin Association say anything? Its already on the hot search? Why are they still protecting the so-called new star?!

    Of course, there were alsoments singing a different tune

    Actually, after listening to their violin music, am I the only one who thinks that the other persons emotional expression is better than Qin Yus? Its more explosive and fiery, and theres also a sense of inexplicable oppression. People who study music would definitely agree!

    However, thisment only had 6,000 likes, which was almost negligiblepared to Dai Rans 120,000 likes. Furthermore, there were more than 7,000 replies under thement, all of which were insulting thementer.

    I wont listen to it. Beat me to death, and I still wont listen to giarized music!

    The giarized version is better than Qin Yus? Are you deaf or blind? Have you ever asked Miss Qin Yus 15 million fans?

    Cheng Jin stared at him in fear and trepidation. He originally thought that Cheng Juan would blow his top after reading it, but no. Instead, his expression just hardened, and his aura became a little more oppressive

    Should I ask them to bribe the marketing ounts from the bloggers Weibo? Cheng Jin asked.

    He was Cheng Juans trusted aide and extremely good at scheming. If this matter was left to him for development, he could naturally turn the market upside down. But it required some time.

    If there was no real evidence, the poprity would naturally disappear after two months.

    No need. Cheng Juan took the videotape,ptop, and a USB sh drive. He lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice, Go to the Violin Association.

    ncing at the videotape in his hand, Cheng Jin picked up the car key thoughtfully and went to the Violin Association with Cheng Juan.

    **

    At the same time.

    At the Shen familys house.

    Ning Qing was still packing her luggage. Since Qin Yu was living on campus, the Lin family had bought a small apartment near the university town so that Ning Qing could take care of her. The Lin family had spent a lot because of Qin Yu.

    But in the process of packing up, Ning Qing asionally thought of Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu, who had randomly appeared in Beijing.

    Of course, she would never think that Qin Hanqiu hade to Beijing to seek shelter with Qin Ran

    She was her biological daughter, nheless, so she understood her as well. Qin Hanqius attitude towards Qin Ran had been more or less the same as hers Even if their rtionship had eased, it wouldnt be much better off

    Even if he took 10,000 steps back and Qin Ran forgave him, Qin Hanqiu wouldnt have the face to stay with her.

    Qin Hanqiu wouldnt havee to Beijing to develop either. No one knew better than Ning Qing how weak and ipetent he was.

    Thinking of this, she frowned slightly, unable to figure this out. She opened the closet and took out her clothes to start folding them.

    The door was knocked twice, and Lin Wan came in. She looked around the room and asked, Sister-inw, have you packed up?

    Still unustomed to her attitude, Ning Qing paused and replied, Almost.

    Lin Wan smiled. She was much more natural than Ning Qing, and she stood in the room, staring at her for a long while before holding out her phone. Do you know what happened on Weibo?

    What? Ning Qing had been busy with Qin Yus school affairs these past two days and hadnt had time to care about other things.

    Rumors of your two daughters giarism. Lin Wan scrutinized her expression and dragged her tone. People are saying that Qin Rans original violin music a few days ago was a copy of Yuers.

    Bam

 Chapter 307: Evidence, Beijings Master Juan!

    Chapter 307: Evidence, Beijing''s Master Juan!

    The clothes in Ning Qings hand fell onto the ground.

    Noticing her expression, Lin Wan smiled slightly and gracefully said, Im only informing you. You should make a phone call to show concern for Yuer.

    Ning Qing nodded absent-mindedly, then walked over to the bed and grabbed her phone stiffly.

    When she opened Qin Yus Weibo, thements below were all against Qin Ran and supporting Qin Yu. The insults they left were barely readable.

    She sat down on the bed nkly, holding her phone in her hand, dumbfounded

    Unlike everyone else, Chen Shn had mentioned Qin Ran to her before and had emphasized her music score At that time, she had realized why Qin Yus style seemed to have gone through a transformation

    Right now, the giarism issue had arisen again. Looking at the verbal abuse against Qin Ran on Weibo, Ning Qing hesitated. She knew the truth.

    As Qin Yus mother, the person most intimate to her, she could foresee the kind of blow Qin Yu would suffer if she told her, be it on her career or in her academics

    She sat on the bedside, thinking it through for a long while. Finally, she turned off Weibo and called Qin Yu tofort her.

    She let the rumors run wild on Weibo.

    Nevertheless, Qin Yu grew up by her side. Between her and Qin Ran, it wasnt difficult for Ning Qing to pick a side.

    **

    At the same time, at the Violin Association, in Master Weis office.

    Young Master Cheng, sit down first. Ill go to the meeting room. Master Wei was holding his phone and looking quite depressed.

    Cheng Juan nodded and, without saying much, he put the videotape and theputer on the desk. Go with Master Wei. He motioned towards Cheng Jin.

    Cheng Jin nodded.

    When they left, Cheng Juan turned on theputer and copied the video from the videotape. He turned sideways, letting the sunlight shine on him through the window, reflecting against his clear eyes.

    He had watched all the videos. Each video was a little over an hour, and people talked in it from time to time.

    He dragged the video to about half an hourter, where a handsome boy handed a violin to Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan nced at the boy and noticed that Wei Zihang called him Song Luting.

    Without saying much, he just opened the video editor and cut out the scene of Qin Ran ying the violin.

    He had studied photography and video editing before. He naturally never thought ofparing himself with those editing masters and photographers and had just learned it as a side hobby. But now, it actually came in handy.

    The edited scene was from four years ago when Qin Ran performed the exact same piece.

    Lowering his eyes and putting on the headphones, Cheng Juan finished cutting the video and then saved it separately in another folder.

    In the video, Qin Ran stood in the middle, stepping on a stool with one leg in an unruly fashion. Unlike now, her face looked young and inexperienced, and she didnt have long hair. Instead, her short hair reached her ears, and ck bangs were swiped across her forehead, exposing her brow bone, looking unbridled, fresh, and wild.

    **

    In the meeting room.

    A group of senior officials from the Violin Association gathered.

    Dai Ran sat in the front seat and looked out the window. Master Wei hasnte yet?

    The others shook their heads.

    The issue was still fermenting on Weibo, and some people were already questioning the Beijing Associations fairness. If this matter wasnt handled properly, it would have a great impact on the Violin Associations credibility.

    Qin Yu had already produced the manuscript, and with the video from a year ago present, it basically confirmed the fact.

    The Violin Association also needed to move forward. Their reputation couldnt be destroyed. Theybeled it as a negotiation, but in reality, they wanted to wash clean their rtionship with Qin Ran.

    However, Master Wei was put in the middle of this matter, and the Violin Association couldnt do anything to him.

    Dai Ran waited a few more minutes before getting impatient. He stood up and nced at the directors and teachers. Youve also seen the Weibo posts. If a senior student is involved in giarism and is not expelled from the Beijing Association, youre clear of the consequences.

    As they exchanged nces, Master Wei came in.

    Cheng Jin followed behind him calmly. But his face was unfamiliar, and none of the Cheng family paid attention to the Violin Association, so no one in the conference room recognized him. Naturally, no attention was put on him.

    All eyes turned to Master Wei.

    Master Weis face was quite heavy, and he had dark eye circles under his eyes from staying up all night. Wait, we havent investigated this matter.

    Is it not clear enough? Dai Ran simply didnt want to listen to him. He stood up with his hands on the table, his eyes flickering. Master Wei, youre protecting your apprentice, but Im protecting mine too. My apprentice has already shown evidence. You can do the same. Of course, the sooner you send a Weibo apology to my apprentice, and also give up Continent Ms cing to her, Ill let Yuer forgive Qin Ran on this matter and pretend nothing happened.

    Dai Ran smiled at Master Wei politely.

    Master Wei lowered his voice and nced at the people in the office. Go out first.

    No one in the office dared to take another look at him. After a moment of hesitation, they left the meeting room one by one.

    Cheng Jin walked directly to the conference table and sat down.

    He didnt go out.

    When most of the people were gone, Master Wei turned around and said coldly, Dai Ran, I saidst year that Qin Yusposition was giarized. Thats because Ive heard Qin Rans originalposition a long time ago. Did Qin Yu produce any otherpositions in the year shes been in our Violin Association? I dont believe that youre unclear.

    Master Wei. Dai Rans eyes narrowed. He picked up the teacup on the conference table and took a sip. When he spoke, his voice was dull and apathetic. You can put whatever you want in your mouth, but you should be mindful of whates out of it. Im sure you understand this point better than me.

    Cheng Jin tapped his fingers on the table and finally understood Dai Rans behavior. The truth wasnt at all important to him.

    Perhaps when Dai Ran posted on Weibo, he already knew who the originalposition belonged to.

    Because Dai Ran could tell they couldnte up with any evidence, he dared to act recklessly and even wanted to gainplete control of the Violin Association through this incident.

    Your actions now are tantamount to ruining Qin Rans future. Given her aura and talent Master Wei held the table with his hands and stared coldly at him.

    I dont care what happens to her. Ive already told you, as long as you post an apology on Weibo and give up the student position of Continent Ms Association, everything can be discussed. Dai Ran drank his tea calmly.

    Master Weis heart sank further.

    If Master Wei clenched his hands and smashed the table. He was about to say something when Cheng Jin stopped him.

    Master Wei. Cheng Jin finally got up from the table. ncing at Dai Ran, he reached out to hold Master Weis left arm. Our Young Master is still waiting for your return.

    Master Wei nced at Dai Ran, not wanting to leave.

    Cheng Jin already knew about the birthday recording and said calmly, The Young Master is waiting for you.

    With great strength, he dragged Master Wei away.

    He prevented Master Wei from continuing.

    When they left, one person outside the conference room walked over to Dai Ran and frowned. Master Wei didnt agree. Does he have evidence in his hands?

    How could it be? If he did, he would have released itst night. Why would he indulge the onlineizens and let them scold his apprentice? Dai Ran sneered. The two had pitched against each other for so long that he knew his personality inside out.

    The person beside him felt relieved and then asked, What should we do now?

    What should we do? Dai Ran took out a cigarette and said indifferently, Since Wei Lin refuses to surrender, Ill continue to blow things up.

    Inside Master Weis office.

    Cheng Juan had already put away theputer when Master Wei came in. He was turning off theputer, still holding a cigarette in his right hand, while the lighter in his left hand exuded a faint blue me.

    He was looking out the window indifferently.

    Young Master Cheng, just handle this matter the hard way. Master Wei walked in and sat down opposite him. His voice was deep and obviously depressed.

    Turning around, Cheng Juan nced at Cheng Jin and waved the smoke from the cigarette away. The smoke spread around his white jade hand. What did they say?

    He was referring to Dai Ran and the others.

    Reaching out, Cheng Jin first took out a voice recorder from his pocket and handed it to Cheng Juan, then repeated the situation concisely.

    Cheng Juan took the recorder and yed with it, chuckling softly.

    Sitting opposite him, Master Wei could clearly see that there was no hint of amusement in Cheng Juans eyes, only coldness.

    At this moment, Uncle Hai came in from outside, a little panicked. Old Master, Dai Ran has posted another Weibo.

    Master Wei took out his mobile phone and looked down at his Weibo. Dai Ran had tagged him, expressing very clearly that he found his association with someone who abused his status as a high-level artist very disdainful.

    Master Wei mmed his phone down!

    Chuckling, Cheng Juan leaned over and picked up his phone. He scanned Master Weis WeChat and then sent him a video. Then, he found the Weibo page, typed a message, and posted it.

    He returned Master Weis phone. Once the Weibo was posted, his phone started ringing incessantly.

    Master Wei looked at him, astonished.

    Cheng Juan stood up and patted his sleeves, signaling Cheng Jin to get theputer. He turned to Master Wei, still biting his cigarette, and said slowly, Ive troubled Master Wei for these two days.

    Cheng Jin followed Cheng Juan and made a silent prayer for the group of people.

    Master Wei also returned to his senses. This person was Beijings Master Juan. Qin Ran was too impatient, and Master Wei himself had always yed it straight. Dai Ran thought he had taken the reins and was leading them by the nose, but he didnt know that Cheng Juan was best at ying with people! None of the four major families in Beijing were willing to go against him.

 Chapter 308: Massive Smack in the Face

    Chapter 308: Massive Smack in the Face

    After Cheng Juan said his piece, he turned to leave the Violin Association.

    Cheng Jin put theputer on the co-pilot seat casually, while Cheng Juan sat in the back seat. He put one hand on the door and casually yed with the recorder with the other.

    Suddenly, he thought of something. Taking out his phone, he sent a picture to Master Wei.

    Cheng Jin started the car and gradually drove out to the main road. At the same time, the mobile phone he ced in his car rang. He turned on the Bluetooth headset and answered a call from Cheng Tu.

    Master Juan. Cheng Tu and the others are in trouble. Cheng Jin nced in the rearview mirror.

    Pressing the recorders key, Master Weis conversation with Dai Ran sounded. Looking rather indifferent, Cheng Juan replied in a rxed tone, What is it?

    **

    At the Violin Association, in Master Weis office.

    Because Cheng Juan was present, he had held himself back from going onto Weibo despite burning with curiosity. However, his phone kept ringing, and it was almostgging.

    After Cheng Juan left, Master Wei quickly nced at Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai, close the door!

    Uncle Hai went to close the office door.

    Sitting on the sofa in the office, Master Wei quickly opened his Weibo to take a look.

    His Weibo was a littleggy, and he couldnt get in on his first try. But on the second try, it got better and showed an overwhelming number of likes,ments, and tags.

    Master Weis Weibo post was very simple and had nothing else other than a video.

    The enthusiasm these days was sky-high. Netizens had switched from Qin Yu to Dai Ran, jumping on the bandwagon everywhere. Only Master Wei had remained silent, which madeizens even more certain that he was guilty.

    After the video was posted, some people didnt even bother watching it and immediately insulted him!

    You said that Qin Yu giarizedst time and so you didnt ept her. But now, your own apprentice giarized! Arent you going back on your words?

    Please apologize to Qin Yu!

    Such posts were liked and extremely popr.

    But five minutester, a new reply gradually surfaced.

    Erm, everyone, wait. I think were standing on the wrong side. Everyone, please watch the video first

    This personplimented Qin Ran and even apologized to Master Wei.

    Soon, several new apologyments were posted.

    Even the poprmenter that had asked Master Wei to apologize to Qin Yu replied under his ownment, abusing Qin Yu and Dai Ran!

    The crowd of onlookers going with the flow were confused and clicked on the video.

    The video was only five minutes, and it was evidently from several years ago. The video quality was far from the current high-definition, but the person who shot it probably learned videography professionally before, as all other aspects were excellent.

    Last year, after Qin Yus performance in the exhibitionpetition, Dai Ran had epted her as an apprentice because of the spirituality in her violin music.

    Then, her video had quickly be popr on the Inte. Since then, she became a professional violin blogger and had umted many fans.

    Most of her fans had fallen for her due to her first song, but Qin Yu hadntposed further and had focused on disying her violin techniques.

    When caught in the violin giarism storm, most people hadnt listened to Qin Rans violin music. The small number of people who listened to it andmented that Qin Ran yed better than Qin Yu had beenpletely refuted. As such, no one dared say anything about Qin Rans violin music. Those who dared to say so were used of covering up for her wrongdoings and defending her.

    Until today.

    Qin Rans early violin music didnt have much skill, but the first version was full of emotion, like a me dancing in the dark night,pletely different from Qin Yus light and gentle adaptation.

    Qin Yu hadnt been able to understand this kind of emotion and couldnt control this style of music. Thus, she had adapted it and blended a few tunes into it, making it a petty rearrangement.

    It wasnt obvious if it wasnt directlypared, but once it was, itpletely came out short!

    Even those who had jumped onto the bandwagon and didnt understand music all had to admit this fact.

    Most importantly, everyone could see the background in the video. The TV was muted, but it still showed the live broadcast of a sports meeting.

    It was the International Games four years ago.

    Teenagers of 15- or 16-years-old were in the growth period and changed day by day. Even if there wasnt a TV in the background, everyone could see that the 16-year-old Qin Ran had short hair and a fresh look. Everything could be faked except time.

    Qin Yu said it took her a month to write it out bit by bit a year ago

    Manyizens finally understood the truth in front ofputers and mobile phones.

    Of course, there were also some suspicions. Why did Qin Yu have the manuscript of the music? She had even published it.

    When this question was posted, Master Weis Weibo was updated again!

    [Manuscript of the sheet music? My apprentice has a lot.]

    He also posted a picture along with the post, showing a pile of crumpled sheet music ced on the ground casually.

    Unlike the video, this picture was very clear. Even the writings inside could be seen clearly when zoomed in.

    The handwriting on the manuscript was messy and unruly. It was the exact same handwriting as the one Qin Yu had posted on Weibo before. Unlike her, Master Weis picture showed several manuscripts, while Qin Yu only had one!

    There was no need for anyone to tie up loose ends. The truth was already out.

    As soon as the video and the picture were posted, theizens blew up. Over the past two days, Dai Ran believed that Master Wei couldnt produce evidence. Eager for quick sess and gains, he had brought an army ofizens and a spot on the hot search to blow this matter up. Now, it was like entering the bees nest, and the response was earth-shattering.

    Netizens had scolded Master Wei on Weibo day and night, but at this moment, things took a turn, and they all apologized to him. Soon after, they went toment on Dai Rans Weibo.

    Dai Rans homepage was still showing the Weibo post he posted an hour ago, saying that he felt disdainful towards people who giarized. He had even pinned this post to the top, showing his firm stand.

    At that time, theizens all supported his defending of his apprentices rights and had also left encouraging messages praising his spirit. But now, they realized it had simply been created out of thin air, making them feel extremely disgusted.

    **

    At Dai Rans side.

    He came out of the conference room and went to teach the students on the second floor.

    At the end of the ss, some people started whispering in low voices and stealing nces at him. Unaware of what happened, Dai Ran shushed them and then frowned. He left without finishing the ss.

    As soon as he went out, people from his party rushed over.

    Whats the matter? Why are you all so anxious? Dai Ran patted his sleeves.

    Its not good, Teacher Dai. Look at Weibo! The other persons face was pale, and he looked flustered.

    Dai Rans heart skipped a beat. This matter didnt seem trivial.

    He opened Weibo immediately.

    Weibo was a littleggy, and incessant notifications of new messages popped up.

    Although Dai Ran was a teacher of the Violin Association, he was only well-known within the industry and had less than two million fans on his Weibo. Although his fans had increased recently because of Qin Yu, he was still rather unknown.

    He clicked on thement page, and thetest Weiboment was no longer supporting him. Instead, it was scolding him as shameful, saying that he was a hypocrite and unworthy of being a teacher. Someone even asked if he was pping his own face

    What was going on?!

    Dai Ran was a little panicked right now. He followed what theizens said and clicked on Master Weis Weibo. The first thing he saw was the picture full of manuscripts, and the second thing he saw was the video from four years ago.

    Dai Rans mind buzzed, and his eyes turned dark.

    Teacher Dai, what should we do now? In the past two days, people had already taken sides after seeing the situation between Teacher Dai and Master Wei. With such a development now, those people standing on Dai Rans side had already begun regretting picking sides too early.

    Dai Rans head was empty. The words hypocrite and unworthy of being a teacher spun in his mind He originally thought these names would be used on Master Wei, but at this time, he couldnt bear it now that they were being used on him.

    Wait Dai Ran took the phone and started posting a new Weibo in a panic, trying to save himself

    [I wasnt aware that Master Wei already knew his apprentice didnt giarize. He never told me, and just let things develop to such a point. He made me defend my apprentice like a clown. But for this matter, Im very apologetic towards Qin Ran and Master Wei]

    **

    At this time, Cheng Juan had returned to Ting Lan.

    Instead of going upstairs, he sat on the sofa in the lobby, holding hisputer on hisp and resting his legs casually on the coffee table. He had his headphones on and was editing Cheng Jins recording.

    Taking out his phone and flipping through Dai Rans Weibo, he smiled.

    Cheng Mu brought him a cup of water, and he couldnt help but tremble at the sight of his smile.

    Cheng Juan drank the water and continued editing the recording. He opened Weibo and clicked on Dai Rans new post. Then, he slowly sent the recording link without hesitation

    Many people clicked on this recording link.

    It was the conversation between Master Wei and Dai Ran.

    Dai Ran, I saidst year that Qin Yus original song was giarized. Thats because I heard her original version a long time ago. Did Qin Yu make any newpositions this year? I dont believe that youre unclear.

    You can put whatever you want in your mouth, but you should be mindful of whates out of it. Im sure you understand this point better than me.

    I dont care what happens to her. Ive already told you, as long as you post an apology on Weibo and give up the student position of Continent Ms Association, everything can be discussed.

    Dai Rans tone was sarcastic and aggressive,pletely opposite from what he said on Weibo. Without a doubt, he had always known the truth.

 Chapter 309: Shocking Reversal, Completely Unable to Carry On!

    Chapter 309: Shocking Reversal, Completely Unable to Carry On!

    Cheng Juan had posted ament link under Dai Rans Weibo.

    Soon, numerous people liked andmented on the post, pushing it all the way to the top spot.

    When Dai Ran first posted this Weibo post, some people had really connoted whether Master Wei was using this incident to gain poprity. However, who knew that within a few minutes, a link to thement would appear, and the people talking were Master Wei and Dai Ran.

    Soon, under the Weiboment section, someone from the Beijing Association broke the news

    [Teacher Dais original words in the Beijing Associations conference room: If a senior student is involved in giarism and is not expelled from the Beijing Association, youre clear of the consequences.]

    This sentence ignited manyizens anger!

    When they took another look at Dai Rans righteous and honorable Weibo post, all onlookers felt ashamed for him!

    He was right, he was like a contemptible clown.

    Teacher Dai, why did you post on Weibo? In Dai Rans office, several people on his side sat down nkly.

    They thought

    They had stood on the wrong side

    In the office, the group of people exchanged nces, breaking out into cold sweat.

    Climbing to their positions in the Beijing Association hadnt been easy, but after offending Master Wei and participating in the turmoil between Qin Ran and Qin Yu, they were about to fall apart.

    Previously, Dai Ran hadnt nned on leaving a way out for Master Wei and Qin Ran, but he didnt expect this to happen to himself instead.

    Getting kicked out of the Beijing Association wasnt so bad. The worst-case scenario was they might not be able to carry on in the violin world anymore.

    **

    At the same time, Qin Yu wasnt doing any better in school.

    After finding the manuscript and posting the photo, Qin Yu had returned to school while waiting for Dai Rans good news.

    She went to the freshman reception and found the Student Union President who had received her yesterday. The two had already exchanged contact information and were talking about joining the association.

    During this period, she was rather surprised that Dai Rans good news never came.

    She returned to her dormitory and realized that her roommates were looking at her differently.

    She felt a little surprised.

    Walking over to the bathroom, she closed the door and happened to receive a call from Ning Qing.

    Yuer, are you okay? Ning Qing sounded very flustered.

    Mom, what happened? Qin Yu sat on the toilet seat and tried to lower her voice.

    On the other side of the phone, Ning Qing took a deep breath. Yuer, listen to me. Ill talk to your sister about the incident on Weibo. Dont panic, I only have you to count on.

    She hung up the phone right after.

    Listening to the beeping tone on the other end of the phone, Qin Yu quickly opened Weibo in surprise.

    After posting the manuscript on Weibo, she had gone out to find the seniors from the Student Union. She waspletely unaware that, within an hour, Weibo had already made a shocking reversal.

    She clicked on thetest Weibo post. The hottestment had already changed to a new one.

    Following the keywords made by theizens, Qin Yu clicked on it with trembling fingers and saw the video Master Wei posted

    She saw a picture showing a bunch of manuscripts.

    Bam

    She dropped her phone and sat on the toilet lid dully, repeating only two words in her heart

    Im Goner.

    [It took me a month to write this.] In retrospect, it sounded incredibly ironic.

    Qin Yu quickly picked up the phone again and tried deleting the Weibo post. However, she couldnt delete it no matter what, as if it was being controlled by someone.

    At this moment, she felt her whole being copse. She understood the reason why the group of roommates had looked at her like that just now. Their eyes were unabashedly straightforward and disgusted.

    At the thought of how theizens were judging her the same way, Qin Yu finally panicked. She began to regret making such a post in the first ce!

    Especially since the Lin family would probably see these?!

    What would the Shen family do after seeing these?!

    Would she be kicked out of the Violin Association?!

    Flustered, she stared at the bathroom door in a remorseful and dazed manner

    Moreover she began to regret arguing with Qin Ran in the first ce. Otherwise, would she be the same as Wang Zifeng and be able to go to Continent M this kind of thing wouldnt have happened at all!

    Once such thoughts appeared in her mind, they simply couldnt be repelled at all

    **

    In Yunjin District.

    Qin Hanqiu answered Ning Qings call.

    Yuer is also your daughter. You were so good to her when she was young, how could you not worry about her at all? Ning Qing knew that she couldnt contact Qin Ran, but she knew that Qin Hanqiu still had contact with her. Do you know how strong the Intes public opinion is? Yuer is so eager to be first, what if she bes depressed because of this?

    Ning Qings words made Qin Hanqiu worry.

    As for Qin Yu

    To be honest, he had doted on her ever since young, and she was his biological daughter. He couldnt possibly not care about her, but since it involved Qin Ran

    He went to knock anxiously on Qin Lings door.

    He was still yingputer games.

    He clicked on a string of characters indecipherable to others. Qin Hanqiu withdrew his gaze and exined the situation to him.

    Qin Hanqiu knew in his heart that if he called Qin Ran, she might hang up upon hearing the name Qin Yu.

    After listening to him, Qin Ling finally turned his gaze from the disy screen. His hand suddenly paused on the keyboard, and his eyes turned dark and cold. Did you see Weibo?

    What? Qin Hanqiu was taken aback and confused.

    Sneering, Qin Ling directly reached out and pressed a few keys. The game page shrank and changed into the Weibo page. This matter had already begun fermenting since yesterday. Qin Yu didnt reveal the truth and added hail to snow instead

    While talking, he flipped through thements and said calmly, Go and ask your ex-wife. Shes asking you to beg my sister, but did she help my sister beg Qin Yu? Did she say that this incident would bring much harm to Qin Yu? By the way, remember to ask her, did she think of how harmful it would be to my sister if there wasnt any evidence?

    Qin Hanqiu was stunned by his words.

 Chapter 310: Live on Campus, Old Master Cheng Gives Privileges!

    Chapter 310: Live on Campus, Old Master Cheng Gives Privileges!

    Because Ning Qing hadnt been detailed, Qin Hanqiu really wasnt aware that there was such an inside story.

    Furthermore he was certain that Ning Qing wouldnt help Qin Ran to beg Qin Yu.

    Xiao Ling, I He didnt dare to look into Qin Lings cold and dark eyes.

    Theres no need to apologize. Qin Lings gaze went back to the game, and he lightly said, Its not the first time youve been blinded, after all. Remember to tell me in advance next time. I dont wish to cut off all contact with you in the end because of this.

    Qin Hanqiu listened to him and closed the door in shame.

    He looked down at Ning Qings anxious call.

    Back in Yun Cheng, he had blocked her phone number. But after changing her phone number in Beijing, she could reach him again.

    Blocking her number again, he returned to his room and stared nkly out the window.

    **

    At this moment, Qin Ran still had no idea what happened on Weibo.

    She was just talking to Chang Ning.

    Giant Crocodile met with trouble again. Chang Ning was at 129s headquarters, crossing his legs in an unruly fashion. He had contacted Qin Ran for Giant Crocodile. Could you

    Aftering upstairs with her phone, Qin Ran narrowed her eyes and suddenly sobered up after hearing this. No.

    Chang Ning was stunned.

    Theres no reason. Dont ask me why. Qin Ran pressed her palm against her forehead, a headache creeping up on her. Let them fight by themselves.

    Chang Ning hung up the phone and opened the group chat.

    Chang Ning: [@Giant Crocodile, you guys can go fight yourselves. (Grimace)]

    He gloated over the others misfortune.

    Giant Crocodile: [??]

    Qin Ran went to sit on the sofa after hanging up the phone. When Cheng Juan saw hering over, he retracted his leg, trying not to reveal his foolish, proud look.

    However she wasnt even looking at him.

    He casually put theputer on the table with clear eyes. You used to have short hair?

    Qin Ran leaned on the sofa and opened a game page. Without looking up, she just let out a perfunctory Hm.

    Why did you grow it out?

    Oh, just I forgot to cut it one year, so it grew on its own. Qin Ran pressed her fingers on the phone without pausing.

    Cheng Mu immediately said, Miss Qin, how could you even forget such a thing

    But Cheng Juan red at him before he finished his sentence, making him immediately shut up.

    You know Song Luting? Im familiar with this name. Cheng Juan held his teacup and lightly changed the subject.

    Raising an eyebrow, Qin Ran replied, Of course youre familiar with it. Hesst years national top scorer. Hes at Beijing University, in the Physics Department.

    Cheng Juan took a sip of cold water and indifferently murmured, Oh.

    Cheng Jin. He looked up at Cheng Jin, who was just walking down the stairs. Dont you have something to tell me about Cheng Tu?

    Yes. Cheng Jin immediately followed him to the study room upstairs.

    **

    The next day, on thest day of freshman registration.

    Qin Ran carried a ck bag and returned to her dormitory with ease.

    The other three beds in the dormitory had already been arranged when she arrived.

    Her two roommates were chatting when she came in. They immediately stopped talking and turned to stare at her. Presumably taken aback by Qin Rans appearance, they didnt return to their senses until after a long time.

    After a moment of shock, a gentle girl with short hair and sses stood up and introduced herself with a little ent. Hello, Im Yang Yi. Im majoring in Automation in the Physics Department

    My name is Nan Huiyao. Im also in Automation. The female who talked was very sweet and rather short. Dark hair draped behind her head, and her eyes shone brightly.

    The Physics Department was one of the four signature departments of Beijing University. It only recruited 200 people every year, so those who could enter were the cream of the crop, and girls were also a minority.

    There were less than 10 girls every year. This year, all three of them had been assigned to one bedroom.

    After Nan Huiyao finished speaking, she pointed to the bed opposite Qin Ran and smiled. Our other roommate is Leng Peishan. Shes in the Computer Science Department, not the Automation Department. She just went out to eat with people from the Student Union. Oh, and shes a native of Beijing.

    Qin Ran took off the earphones hanging on one ear and nodded very politely. My name is Qin Ran, from the Automation Department. Im from Yun Cheng.

    She always exuded a wild and unbridled spirit, so unfamiliar people wouldnt dare speak too loudly in front of her.

    Nan Huiyao felt like she warmed up to people rather quickly, but in front of Qin Ran, she simply couldnt find any conversation topic.

    Qin Ran took her pajamas and went to take a shower.

    When she came out, Leng Peishan had also returned. She brought back dessert for the two.

    She was stunned for a moment when Qin Ran came out. Although she had already heard from the two roommates that thest roommate was very good-looking, she didnt expect her to look like this.

    I brought back dessert. Leng Peishan had shapely brows, almond eyes, and a standard oval face. She smiled and ced the delicately-packed box on Qin Rans table.

    Sitting down while wiping her hair with one hand, Qin Ran kicked the chair by the table and sat down. Thank you.

    She was rather polite to Leng Peishan. Those who werent well-acquainted with her would find this big bosss behavior very ostentatious.

    Are you from the Arts Department? Leng Peishan didnt seem to mind and just smiled.

    Nan Huiyao ate a piece of dessert and smiled. No, shes in the same major as me. Were both in Automation.

    Automation?

    Leng Peishan was taken aback. She was also a student of one of the four major departments?

    She thought that with her good looks, she was surely from the Arts Department.

    How many points did you score in the college entrance examination? Leng Peishan nced at Qin Ran.

    Still wiping her hair calmly, Qin Ran casually replied, Average.

    Oh. Leng Peishan nodded and finally stopped talking.

    Those who said they scored average generally all scored among the top.

    Nan Huiyao bit her pastry and gossiped with Qin Ran. Peishan scored 713 points in the college entrance examination without any extra points. Her Pure Cultural subject is third in the Beijing college entrance examination.

    They had all been admitted to the Physics Department, so their scores were naturally not low. However, a genius was determined by a fine line of difference.

    The difference was small between 680 and 713 points, but it was also worlds apart.

    This years national paper was so difficult, and those who scored above 700 points were all Gods.

    Qin Ran nodded, looking quite perfunctory.

    The phone on her table rang before she finished wiping her hair dry. It was Cheng Juan.

    She went to the balcony to answer him.

    Ten days of training, Cheng Juan said while holding a cigarette. If youre not used to living in the dormitory, you cane back. I can handle the schools side.

    Qin Ran nced at the bedroom and put her hands on the balcony. Its okay. I can bear with it.

    Cheng Juan:  Okay, then. Rest early.

    Qin Ran returned after ten minutes of talking on the phone.

    Your boyfriend?

    Leng Peishan wasnt usually one to eavesdrop, but for some reason, she was particrly interested in Qin Ran. She noticed how her cold eyebrows seemed to rx after receiving the call.

    Hearing this, Qin Ran paused while holding the towel. She nced at Leng Peishan coldly without answering.

    Nan Huiyaoughed and curiously asked, Is he from our school?

    No. Qin Ran sat back on her chair. She took out herputer from the ck backpack and was silent for a while.

    Theputer was a heavy ck one without any logo, like a gadget bought from the second-hand market.

    Then from University A opposite? Leng Peishan continued asking.

    Beijing was rtively famous for these two schools.

    In less than a second, theputer disyed the homepage. Qin Ran pressed her temples and patiently replied, No, he graduated early.

    Oh. Leng Peishan nodded. If he graduated early, how old was he?

    She nced at Qin Ran and lost interest.

    Yang Yi was nibbling on the dessert and reading a heavy book. Nan Huiyao and Qin Ran slept on the same row, so she was sitting just next to her.

    She leaned over curiously. Qin Ran, howe yourputer booted so quickly?

    Because it wasnt shut down. Qin Ran pressed a few keys and opened her messages. A bunch of notifications surfaced the moment she logged in. It was just locked, she replied breezily.

    Oh. Nan Huiyao finally understood. No wonder. Why dont you have anything downloaded on yourputer? Do you y games? Have you heard of the Kyushu Tour? Lets y together! I can teach you!

    As the most active person in the dormitory, she was naturally very sociable. Yang Yi was obviously a school nerd and didnt y games, while Leng Peishan had been hanging out with the seniors in the past two days.

    Nan Huiyao only had Qin Ran to persuade.

    Qin Ran received a message from Tian Xiaoxiao. She had sent her a bunch of happy faces.

    Qin Ran replied with a question mark.

    Hearing Nan Huiyao, she closed the message box, entered the ss 3.9 group chat, and shook her head. Im not ying it for the time being. We should rest early, we have to get up early tomorrow.

    Throughout the whole summer vacation, other than the violin, she had yed Kyushu Tour countless times to help her ssmates level up.

    In the group chat, those who had already started school posted photos of themselves getting tanned after training.

    Nan Huiyao stopped paying attention to the game and instantly remembered two demonic words

    Military! Training!

    It wouldst for ten days. Her mentality immediately copsed.

    Leng Peishan also looked away from Qin Ransputer in disinterest.

    There was nothing downloaded She even suspected if Qin Ran was a novice who didnt know how to download things

    She took her towel and went to take a shower.

    **

    Although Qin Ran, Nan Huiyao, and Yang Yi all majored in Automation, they werent in the same ss.

    Yang Yi was in the second ss, while Qin Ran and Nan Huiyao were in the first ss. The three of them didnt train together.

    The sports field had long been divided into departments and sses.

    After two days in school, Nan Huiyao already knew the people in ss 1. She quickly found the meeting ce and dragged Qin Ran there.

    Qin Ran pressed down the sea-blue brim of her hat and followed herzily, as if still half-asleep.

    The boys in ss 1 had already assembled. While the instructor was still away, they were discussing the new students in the ss.

    There are only a total of three girls in the Automation Department, and we have two in our ss. Chu Heng, weve struck gold! A boy excitedly sat on the ground while holding a hat.

    Another boy sat down and nodded. Ive seen Nan Huiyao. Shes a cute girl and pretty good-looking. I dont know about the other girl. Howe I havent heard of her?

    There were only three in total, and two were in their ss. They were both precious!

    They were extremely lucky.

    The boy named Chu Heng nodded perfunctorily and took out his phone.

    While they were still discussing, Nan Huiyao dragged Qin Ran to therge group.

    Her face was half-hidden by the brim of her hat, but her delicate chin was still revealed, white as jade.

    She stuck two hands in her pocketzily, looking cold and cool.

    She stood out in terms of temperament and everything else.

    The boys suddenly paused. What the f*ck?!

    Shes in our ss in the Physics Department? Not from the Acting Department next door?

    After a few seconds of silence, they finally returned to their senses and started discussing in low voices. They stole nces at her, and those who knew Nan Huiyao had already gone over to interact.

    Qin Ran lowered her cap again, expressionless.

    Fortunately, within two minutes, the instructors came in orderly.

    The youngsters voices abruptly stopped. It was a well-known fact that Beijing Universitys training was strict. Everyone lined up quickly, conspicuously cing the two girls in the first row.

    The instructor was a young man. His face was cold and sharp, with prominent features. His gaze was hostile and cold. The sss name list was held in his hands.

    Im Cheng Qingyu, your instructor, he said concisely in a cold voice.

    Instructor Cheng! The group of boys shouted in full swing.

    Acknowledge it when I call your name. Cheng Qingyu nodded and scanned everyone before calling out the names on the list.

    Chu Heng.

    Here!

    Xing Kai!

    Here!

    Cheng Qingyu paused when he saw the next name. He nced at the crowd with a pair of sharp, cold eyes, and slowly said, Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran raised her handzily. Here.

    Lightly ncing at her, Cheng Qingyu continued dropping names.

    After finishing the call, he kept the list. These ten days, Ill be training you strictly in ordance with our system. During this period, no preferential treatment will be given. No matter your gender and status, since youre participating in the training, youll have to train properly.

    Now, everyone, run twops around the sports field.

    When he said this, he intentionally looked at Qin Ran.

    Last night, after finding out that he was bringing the freshmen from Beijing University, Old Master Cheng had specially asked Principal Zhou to ce him in the Automation Department. He asked him to treat a student named Qin Ran preferentially and not let the sun get to her.

 Chapter 311: Shes the Top Scorer, Master Juan Came to See Sister Ran

    Chapter 311: She''s the Top Scorer, Master Juan Came to See Sister Ran

    <i>1</i>

    After receiving special training, Cheng Qingyu had returned to China not long ago.

    His parents had also told him the same beforehand. Before even meeting Qin Ran, he already had no good impression of her.

    Everyone who came to Beijing University was the same. Why should she be treated especially before she even came?

    Preferential treatment, eh?

    He liked to treat the people under him especially.

    The standard circumference for the inner circle of the sports field was generally 400 meters per round. Two rounds werent particrly tough for the group of students, but they would indeed suffer a little bit.

    After he finished speaking, the group of boys in the Automation Department who wanted to ask if the girls could be excused immediately swallowed their words.

    They knew that this instructor wasnt easy to mess with.

    Several other sses were also running on the track. ss 1 originally gathered together, but the gap got bigger and bigger the further they ran.

    Qin Ran kept pace with Nan Huiyao, who was confidently running fast in the beginning and was even chatting with her.

    The most handsome guy is our temporary ss monitor, Chu Heng. The assistant teacher told us in the ss group yesterday. Oh yeah, you havent joined the group yet, right? Nan Huiyao was slightly panting at the moment. The guy beside him is Xing Kai

    Beside her, Qin Ran said very calmly, You should stop talking.

    Nan Huiyao was now struggling to speak. She immediately shut up and started gasping for breath.

    Her pace also began to slow down.

    Obviously, she didnt exercise frequently. She couldnt keep up the pace for two rounds, and at the end of the run, her face was pale and she was almost walking. Qin Ran basically followed her pace throughout.

    The twogged behind everyone else in the ss. A few other guys paces werent much different from her.

    The group of peoplegged behind.

    Cheng Qingyu stood at the sports field watching them. He looked slightly away when he noticed Qin Ran and Nan Huiyao falling behind.

    It was just ordinary training for college students and wasntparable to special training, so Cheng Qingyu didnt really pay much attention to how many minutes they took to run twops. However, the physical fitness of thosegging behind was too poor.

    Why dont you look tired at all? Nan Huiyao sat on the training spot of ss 1 and gradually caught her breath. Thank you for apanying me.

    Qin Ran sat down next to her, neither flushed nor breathless. I used to take morning runs.

    No wonder. Nan Huiyao epted this statement.

    Not far away, Xing Kai took two bottles of water and handed them to the two girls.

    Recovering a bit of strength, Nan Huiyao unscrewed the bottle cap and gulped down the water. Thank you.

    Its nothing much. Xing Kai knelt down and took off his camouge cap. Smiling at Qin Ran, he introduced himself. ssmate, Im Xing Kai, a local.

    Qin Ran. With the sun shining overhead and shouting voices filling her ear, Qin Ran was feeling a little impatient.

    However, she still took out her thin ck phone from her pocket and exchanged numbers with him.

    Before, her hands had been stuck in her pockets. But now that she had taken out her phone, her hands appeared even more slender and white. Her bony fingers reflected a cold light under the sun.

    Xing Kai didnt disturb them after getting her contact information. He added Qin Ran into the ss group and officially introduced her to the ss by tagging her.

    In an instant, more than a dozen people became friends with her.

    Shes so indifferent, its apletely different style from Nan Huiyaos. Xing Kai walked over to Chu Heng and lowered his voice. The character Qin from the Qin Dynasty and the character Ran from pse. Strangely, I feel so familiar with this name.

    Everyone had paid attention to her name when the instructor called the rolls.

    They knew her name, but they didnt know which Chinese character it was. Only now did Xing Kai figure it out.

    Familiar? Chu Heng nced at Qin Ran thoughtfully. How could you not be? Shes the national college entrance examinations top scorer, have you forgotten?

    The enchanting score of 747 points had set off a huge storm on the Inte.

    Most people still couldnt find information on Qin Ran, so two monthster, most of the college entrance examination candidates had forgotten the name of the top scorer. They only remembered her as the evildoer who had scored 747 points.

    At this moment, after hearing Chu Hengs reminder, Xing Kai suddenly remembered this evildoer he had discussed heatedly with his ssmates before. What the f*ck?! Its her?!

    Beijing University

    Werent all made of geniuses.

    Xing Kai was a local, and his score was lower than that of the other provinces and cities. He had been admitted into Beijing University with 603 points. Of course, he himself knew that his score was at the bottom of the Automation Department

    He had been hung up on the 747 points for a few days. Who knew that this person would end up in the same ss as him?!

    **

    After the five-minute rest period, Cheng Qingyu blew a short whistle.

    He stood straight as a ramrod in front of them, wearing a sea-blue camouge uniform. He had taken off his hat, exposing his buzz-cut head.

    A buzz cut tested ones facial features, but obviously, Cheng Qingyus features were outstanding.

    If ced in the English Department or the Political Science and Law Department with mostly girls, he would definitely be very popr.

    As one of the two girls in the Automation Department, Qin Ran had seen countless people better looking than him.

    As for Nan Huiyao, she had a bunch of boyfriends and husbands as her idols. Her phone screensaver changed every week. Currently, it was a picture of Qin Xiuchen, the beauty of the entertainment industry.

    Our instructor is so handsome! Have you noticed? She lowered her voice and whispered to Qin Ran.

    Yeah, hes not bad. Qin Ran lowered her head and stood upright, indifferently replying to her.

    Nan Huiyao nced at her and finally sighed. Cant you see that the girls in the other department are simply dying to stick to our instructor? Forget it. Since youre so good-looking, everything you say is right.

    Although Cheng Qingyu was a real-life idol, Qin Ran was too cold and didnt gossip with her, so Nan Huiyao held it back and waited to discuss with the others in the dormitory.

    The second girl in the first row, havent you eaten?!

    The second girl in the first row, stand straight!

    The second girl in the first row, step forward!

    The second girl in the first row

    Their entire day of training was basically standing at attention and practicing the goose-steps. Qin Ran had never received such orthodox training before. She only knew how to fight, the kind for life and death.

    But to make her stand in ce and repeat the same thing over and over again this would have been a fantasy story in the past.

    There had been such training in the first year of high school as well, but at that time, Ninghai Towns management had beenx and loose, and the instructors very casual too. Thus, Qin Ran had skipped ss for a week before signing up.

    But now

    Although impatient, her actions were exemry. She could tell that Cheng Qingyu seemed to be targeting her, and he seemed especially dissatisfied with her.

    Because she was the second girl in the first row.

    Nan Huiyao was the first in the first row.

    After one day of training, everyone in ss 1 noticed this. A group of boys gathered around to ask her, and some people even advised her to take leave from the assistant teacher.

    At nine oclock in the evening, at the end of the days military training, Nan Huiyao sat on herputer chair and nced at Qin Ran. Did you offend Instructor Cheng?

    Yang Yi just came back and was pouring herself a ss of water when she heard this. Maybe he wants to attract your attention? she suddenly asked.

    Nan Huiyao sat upright. Yes! Thats right! Its possible!

    While they were talking, Leng Peishan entered the dormitory. Instead of wearing a camouge uniform, she was wearing a casual dress and holding a designer bag in her hand. Her long hair draped behind her head, and she even had on delicate makeup. ncing at the three of them, she put her bag on the desk and asked, You guys are back from the military training?

    As she entered, a faint perfume fragrance spread in the room.

    She obviously hadnt attended military training. Taken aback, Nan Huiyao replied, We just came back. Didnt you go to military training?

    They had gone out together in camouge uniforms in the morning.

    It was too sunny, so I called my grandfather. Leng Peishan smiled faintly, as if nonchnt. She reached out to open the closet and took out her clothes and a towel. My grandpa talked to the Computer Science Department, so I dont have to continue with the military training anymore.

    After speaking, she took her clothes and went to take a shower in the bathroom.

    After she left, Nan Huiyao and the others returned to their senses. She whispered, Wow, so theres such an operation. Leng Peishans family background isnt simple. Shes probably from a powerful family in Beijing. When I came, a senior also told me not to mess with people with these surnames

    Im taking a call. Qin Ran stopped listening and calmly walked over to the balcony to answer her phone.

    **

    Ting Lan Apartment.

    Old Master Cheng was sitting on the sofa. Its so sunny today. I wonder if Ran Ran is used to the training. I asked Cheng Qingyu to take special care of her

    Having said this, he turned to Cheng Juan and distastefully said, Why did you let her go for military training? What if she injures herself?

    Cheng Mu was speechless as he handed him a ss of water.

    Cheng Juan casually picked up his phone and pressed on it absent-mindedly. Shes very used to it. He sneered.

    Im going upstairs. He took his phone and directly left.

    He didnt say anything more.

    Old Master Cheng looked away and nced at Cheng Mu. What are you looking at?!

    Cheng Mu: ??

    Ting Lan Apartment wasnt far from Beijing University. It was only a ten-minute drive away.

    There werent many people at this time.

    In the female dormitory.

    Aftering out of the shower, Leng Peishan coincidentally heard someone knocking on the door. It was a senior girl in a T-shirt.

    Senior Chen? Leng Peishan seemed to know this person and immediately greeted her rather respectfully. Youre here to

    Senior Chen didnt recognize her and just nodded at her. She nced past everyone else and finally settled on Qin Ran, who had just entered from the corridor. Qin Ran, right? Someone is looking for you downstairs.

 Chapter 312: Big Boss Treatment

    Chapter 312: Big Boss Treatment

    Qin Ran had juste back in from the balcony with her phone. Thank you, she replied, taken aback.

    Senior Chen stared at her with a serious expression, but her tone was polite. Its okay. Im Chen Hongxue, from the Medicine Department. Im in bedroom 102. You can call me if you need anything in the future.

    Medicine Department?

    Qin Ran remembered that Cheng Juan, Lu Zhaoying, and the others had all been from there.

    By the way, if you want to enter the Student Union, remember toe over. Chen Hongxue waved to her.

    Loosening the buttons of the camouge uniform, Qin Ran smiled and thanked her.

    Chen Hongxue sighed regretfully as she stared at her back. She could tell that Qin Ran had no intention of entering the Student Union.

    Tsk, the four major families

    Qin Ran went down with Senior Chen, guessing that it was probably Lin Siran, Qiao Sheng, or Song Luting looking for her.

    When she reached downstairs, she saw a figure standing diagonally by the tree.

    His head was hanging down slightly, and he had a lit cigarette sandwiched between his fingers. Standing in the shadow, his facial features were slightly blurred. His ck shirt and cuffs had been neatly rolled several times.

    Even if his face couldnt be seen clearly, his aura oozed from his elongated shadow.

    At almost ten oclock, the gate to the girls dormitory was still open. Several students passing by couldnt help but steal nces at him.

    Why are you here? Smiling, Qin Ran put her hands behind her head. She loosened up and walkedzily to the opposite side.

    I just came to walk around. Cheng Juan pinched the cigarette butt and threw it into a trash can. He looked down at her. You seem quite happy?

    Her little days seemed quitefortable.

    Kind of. Qin Ran nced around and didnt see his car. You walked here?

    The car is on the road. How was the military training? Cheng Juan looked down at her and spoke in a light tone, his emotions unclear. My Dad already greeted Instructor Cheng.

    Hearing this, Qin Ran realized why Instructor Cheng particrly disliked her.

    Lowering her hands, she said calmly, Yeah, he treats me especially well.

    Thats good. Cheng Juan saw that she seemed quite happy and finally chuckled. Therell be field training in a while. That ce

    Why? Qin Rans interest was piqued.

    Youll definitely like it. Talking of this, Cheng Juans eyebrows drooped, and he seemed rather unhappy. Its a little far, he absent-mindedly said.

    After talking for a while more, he let her head back inside. Go back, you still have to get up early tomorrow.

    Qin Ran originally wanted to see where his car was, but after being urged, she turned and went back to her bedroom first.

    But she only took two steps when someone clutched her wrist and grabbed her. Before she could even turn around, her waist was encircled by one hand. Cheng Juan rested his chin on her shoulders, his clear scent close to her breath.

    The impatience and dispiritedness umted in her over the past two days vanished without a trace.

    Is the dormitory really that good? he askedzily, holding the back of her hand.

    Qin Ran looked down. To be honest, its not particrly good, but I can tolerate it.

    Cheng Juan chuckled in a low voice. Under the light, his eyes shone brightly, and all the small pieces in them were evidently all smiles. I knew it.

    **

    In the dormitory.

    As soon as Qin Ran and Senior Chen left, Yang Yi went to take a shower. Sitting on her chair and turning on theputer, Nan Huiyao casually asked Leng Peishan, You know Senior Chen?

    Yeah. Leng Peishan grabbed a towel to dry her hair. She sat back down on her chair and frowned. Shes the President of the schools Student Union.

    She knew her but wasnt acquainted with her.

    Nan Huiyao had a wide socialwork and got along well with almost everyone. Naturally, she had heard from the seniors of the Automation Department that it was best to enter the Student Union if possible.

    Putting her chin in her hand, she smiled excitedly. Senior Chen seemed very kind to Qin Ran. Ill ask Qin Ran if she can bring me along into the Student Unionter.

    Leng Peishan slowly wiped her hair.

    She nced at the balcony. Their room was in the third building in the second row. They could only see the building in front and not the situation outside the gate.

    Twenty minutester, Yang Yi came out of the shower, and Qin Ran also returned.

    Nan Huiyao was about to take a bath when she saw her. She came over with her towel, extremely gossipy. Who did you meet?

    Qin Ran held her phone lightly in her hand as if she was sending a message to someone. Hearing this, she only vaguely replied without looking up, Oh, just a friend.

    Even though they just met, Nan Huiyao still had the face to ask if it was a guy or girl. She even asked if she had Senior Chens contact information. But when she learned that Qin Ran hadnt asked for it, she almost copsed.

    Leng Peishan sat in her chair silently, but she subconsciously let out a sigh of relief.

    You didnt ask for it?! You actually didnt?! Nan Huiyao grasped Qin Rans arm with both hands, shaking it. Shes the head of the Student Union!

    Qin Ran looked up and kept her phone. Whats wrong?

    Nan Huiyao abruptly stopped talking. She sheepishly took her towel to the bathroom. Nothing, big boss. You can do anything!

    Qin Ran wasst to take a shower.

    When she entered, Nan Huiyao turned her chair, wiped her hair, and told Yang Yi, reading a book opposite her, that she wanted to shake Qin Ran to her senses.

    **

    Before long, someone knocked on the door.

    Nan Huiyao was closest to the door. She went to open it with her towel over her shoulders.

    Another senior with very delicate makeup stood outside. She nodded towards Nan Huiyao, looking both generous and temperamental. Hello, is Qin Ran in your room?

    Yes, pleasee in, senior. Shes taking a bath. Nan Huiyao immediately made way for her and handed her a bottle of yogurt.

    The senior was holding a pen and a piece of paper.

    Thanks. Since she was a senior, after all, she was quite aloof and didnt talk much.

    Leng Peishan also stole more nces at the senior in surprise. Why were so many seniors looking for Qin Ran tonight?

    She wasnt even a local.

    Nan Huiyao didnt dare to speak much with the senior, who exuded a strong aura.

    Until the bathroom door opened with a screech.

    Qin Ran was tying the belt of her pajamas with one hand. The cor was a little big, and when she lowered her head, a little crimson tattoo could be seen, reflecting against her snow-white corbone.

    ssmate Qin Ran! Having seen her picture before, the senior recognized her at a nce. She looked even better in real life. The senior stood up immediately and threw her aloofness away. Im the Head of the External Rtions Department of the departments Student Union. I wanted to ask if you have any intention of joining? Of course, our President said that its okay if you dont want to join this department. How about the office, or the Propaganda Department? You can join whichever department you want!

    There was a difference between the schools Student Union and the departments Student Union. Every year during military training, the schoolmittee would begin digging for new students.

    Of course, Qin Ran was undoubtedly the best among this group of freshmen. On the first day of military training, themittee had found her admission information, but unfortunately, not her contact information.

    Afraid that she would be snatched by other departments, this senior hade right after finding out her admission information to snatch her up.

    The more outstanding the student, the better the Student Unions development.

    The freshmen were unaware, but the people of the Student Union were well-informed

    They knew what a score of 747 meant.

    Just look at how the top scorer they recruitedst year was at the height of his power now

    Fastening the straps, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow and expressionlessly rejected her. Sorry, senior, but I dont want

    No! Think it through!

    The senior took out the form and patted Qin Rans table. She softened her voice again. Junior, Ive already brought the membership form. Should I help you fill it out?

    Pulling out a chair and sitting down, Qin Ran casually propped her legs up and slowly started wiping her wet hair. She turned and smiled at the senior. Senior, you can ask the Dean of our department. If he agrees, Ill take it as Ive lost.

    The senior felt a little heartbroken. She probably never imagined that this years top scorer would be so difficult to reel in.

    She regretfully put the paper away, but she still forcibly exchanged contact information with Qin Ran. She told her once again to find her if she changed her mind in the future.

    Qin Ran sent her out of the bedroom door.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw Nan Huiyao and the others bewildered expressions.

    Ran-ah. Nan Huiyao could hear her voicee out an octave higher. That senior was looking for you just now

    The freshmen probably all knew the benefits of joining the Student Union. Some freshmen with many sources of information already knew that many families could be joined after graduation.

    However, the Student Union wasnt so easy to enter. There were written examinations, interviews, and even training. Everyone was on par at Beijing University, and countless people vied for a spot in the Student Union every year. However, the total number of officials was just over 100.

    For the God-favored-sons of Beijing University, it was even more difficult than the college entrance examination.

    Even Leng Peishan had to find a senior to obtain the internal interview materials of the Student Union, which was already considered rare.

    But what did that senior just say?

    She could enter whichever she wanted?

    She could even help her fill it in?

    Wasnt this the big boss treatment?

 Chapter 313: Sister Rans Display of Power

    Chapter 313: Sister Ran''s Disy of Power

    They wanted me to join the Student Union, I guess. Qin Ran casually threw the towel onto the table and then picked up her phone and earphones.

    Her voice was neither hasty nor slow and was without fluctuation.

    Almost all college beds were double-decked.

    She climbed onto her bed, then thought of something. Poking her head out, she nced at Nan Huiyao and distastefully said, Dont join the Student Union, its too troublesome.

    This sentence had been ryed by Song Luting when she came to school. He had instructed her very solemnly.

    He had even taught her a trick to use the Dean as a shield in case of trouble.

    She finished speaking and lowered the curtains.

    Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi exchanged nces.

    Was it illegal to kill a roommate??

    Opposite, Leng Peishan remained stiff and silent. Who on earth was this Qin Ran?

    Qin

    Could she be from the Qin family?

    But

    The Qin family had long since fallen.

    There were almost no women in this generation either.

    Leng Peishan let her imagination run wild. Perhaps because she had been outstanding since young, she didntpare herself to the freshmen at all.

    She stood there for a while before taking her phone and heading to the end of the corridor.

    She dialed a phone number.

    It connected after a few minutes. On the other end, a girlzily said, Its sote already, whats the matter?

    Cousin. Leng Peishan looked down through the window at the end. Is there someone called Qin Ran in the Qin family?

    Qin Ran? Ive never heard of her. Ouyang Wei went downstairs and poured herself a ss of water. Her tone was light and her gaze ironic. But the Qin family just took two people back. One is stupid, while the other is too young.

    At the word Qin, Ouyang Wei was put in a bad mood.

    She couldnt help thinking about the Miss Qin that the Cheng family spoke highly of.

    With so much information in 129, she hadnt been able to find a single piece of information on this mysterious Miss Qin. Obviously, she was well-protected by Cheng Juan. The insiders such as Zhang Xiangge didnt even mention a single word, either.

    Her fingers paled while clutching the nket.

    Leng Peishan knew her cousin was in 129 and had a lot of information in her hands. Since Qin Ran wasnt from the Qin family, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ouyang Wei was deep in thought. After drinking the ss of water, she returned to her room. The Yunguang Consortium has just entered Beijing, and the IT Department is short of people. Theyll definitely recruit people in the talent market. Beijing University has many opportunities.

    I understand, cousin, Leng Peishan responded.

    **

    At the same time.

    Cheng Qingyu received a call from his parents when he returned to his dormitory.

    They asked if he had helped Old Master Cheng take care of the girl.

    Since you guys agreed, you can handle it yourselves. Cheng Qingyu reached out to unbutton his coat and sneered. Otherwise, dont let here for military training! She wont receive any privileges from me!

    No. His parents sounded anxious. Youve been training outside, so you dont know that shes Master Juans little girlfriend. Dont mess around. If something goes wrong, be careful Master Juan doesnt skin you alive! At that time, you wont even reach the main hall seat of the Cheng familys branch!

    Master Juan? Cheng Qingyus expression changed. Why did he find such a person? Back then, Ouyang Wei also participated in the special training all the way Forget it, if I dont see it, it cant hurt me.

    For the next five days, Qin Ran could understand why Cheng Qingyu was dissatisfied with her. However, as a difficult person to deal with, she had always been unruly and almost never bowed her head to others.

    Cheng Qingyu wasnt one to not let things slide and had dealt with many such subordinates.

    The Cheng family had always cultivated power, and everyone had been sent for special training, regardless of their gender. The youngest couldnt avoid it even as Old Master Chengs favorite.

    The Cheng family were all strong, which was one of the reasons why no other families dared to provoke them.

    It was the first time they requested the instructor to go easy on someone during the special training. Cheng Qingyu didnt know what Qin Ran had to do with them, but he was indeed unhappy and dissatisfied.

    But since his parents had exined the reason to him, he didnt even nce at her throughout the next training sessions.

    They got along harmonically.

    On the sixth day, all freshmen rectified and set off to the training base.

    Both Beijing University and University A trained at the same time every year and cooperated with the Cheng family. The Cheng family would open a training base for ten days each summer, distributed equally among the two schools.

    The training was an extremely rare experience for all freshmen and could broaden their views.

    This was also the first freshmen resource Zhou Shan received from Old Master Cheng as the Principal of Beijing University.

    **

    The training base was located on the outskirts of Beijing, covering an area of 192 hectares.

    The edges of the wall could hardly be seen at a nce.

    Above the gate, the word Cheng was written ostentatiously and domineeringly.

    Qin Ran was sitting in a row with Nan Huiyao, who looked out the window and said excitedly, I heard that today is the shooting course. Im so excited!

    They had moved to the training base because the extreme training of shooting and rock climbing in the next courses werent suitable in school.

    Everyone in the ss was intensively discussing this issue.

    Qin Ran still carried only her ck backpack casually draped on herp. She had on her ck earphones, and her eyes were nonchntly half-closed. Oh.

    The car quickly stopped at a huge leveling field.

    When the students from the Automation Department got down, they immediately felt the heat surge.

    They had set off at 6 am and reached at 9 am. Unlike the cloudy weather of the previous days, the sun was shining brightly today.

    It was stuffy and hot.

    They were drenched in sweat the moment they got out of the car.

    Nan Huiyaosplexion changed a little, and a cold sweat broke on her forehead.

    Yang Yi put her bag aside in the other car and walked over. She scanned Nan Huiyao and noticed something strange. Your menstruation?

    It came in advance. She had always suffered from dysmenorrhea and was pale at the moment. This time, it hade in a torrential rush five days ahead of schedule. Its okay, its just a shooting ss today.

    Qin Ran nced at her. She pressed her hat down and got on the bus again.

    She dug out her ck backpack.

    Casually sitting on the ground, she poured the contents onto the ground.

    A bottle of sunscreen that Cheng Juan prepared for her, a thick ck mobile phone, a white bottle of medicine, a few sheets of papers, a few lollipops

    They were all misceneous.

    Nan Huiyao squatted down to make herself feel better and noted that these things looked strange, like a pile of garbage. Qin Ran, have you lost something? she asked.

    No. Qin Ran couldnt find what she needed. She put her things back and zipped her bag up.

    You Throwing the backpack back into the car, she nced sideways at Nan Huiyao. After thinking about it, she buttoned her cap and lowered her head to send a message. Forget it. Lets fall in first.

    **

    Cheng Qingyu got off the trainers car and found Qin Rans team.

    He nced past everyone, standing stiffly, with a wooden table beside him. A dozen safetypressed air guns were ced on the table. Everyone should have heard of the schedule for the next five days. Today, its the shooting course, he said, his expression still cold and stern.

    Warm-up first. Everyone  Turn right! Start running!

    Report!

    In the neatly arranged team, a clear and cold voice sounded. Immediately, a thin and tall figure fell out.

    Whats the matter? Cheng Qingyus face turned ck at the sight of her.

    Headache! I want Nan Huiyao to apany me to the doctor! Qin Ran stood in a very standard military position and said confidently.

    She was brash and unbridled.

    The boys in ss 1 were stupefied. What the f*ck

    Beauties were so unique nowadays?

    But with such a full-blown voice, did she really have a headache?

    Cheng Qingyu stared at Qin Rans face, and his eyes gradually sank. He smiled, but there was a chill in his eyes. How long?

    Without even thinking, Qin Ran said, One day.

    Cheng Qingyus face got darker. Nodding, he said coldly without even reasoning with her, Todays course is shooting. As long as you can reach the passing grade, Ill let you go.

    After that, he threw the air gun in his hand at Qin Rans feet and stared at her sternly. There are ten shots ofpressed air inside, and the target is opposite. Its considered a pass as long as you hit the inner circle with two shots.

    Qin Ran bent down to pick up the air gun, slightly taken aback.

    Behind her, Nan Huiyao immediately grabbed her and stuttered, Qin Ran, I know youre doing it for me. But dont go against Instructor Cheng. The school says that you cant mess with people with the surname Cheng. I can exin

    Oh, its not that. Qin Ran stood upright and stuck her hand in her pocket. I thought he was going to make things difficult for me, she replied strangely.

    Nan Huiyao: ??

    She thought she had heard it wrong.

    But the target was so far?

    Wasnt it making things difficult for you?!

    The group of boys also exchanged nces.

    Chu Heng and Xing Kai obviously knew something was up. Xing Kai whispered, The instructor is crazy. The passing line is obviously five shots anywhere on the circle out of ten rounds. But to hit the inner ring? Its a distance of fifty meters, how much training would it take?

    It was the Cheng familys training base, the family notoriously strict in Beijing.

    Chu Heng looked ahead and didnt reply.

    Xing Kai asked, Do you think she can do it?

 Chapter 314: Snatching People Again!

    Chapter 314: Snatching People Again!

    Chu Heng stared at Qin Ran without looking away. I dont know, but she seems very confident.

    Shes the king of the freshmen, how could she not be? Xing Kai muttered. The students of the Student Union had rushed to the freshmen dormitory a few days ago.

    Cheng Qingyu was still imposing.

    No one other than Xing Kai and Chu Heng dared to speak. They watched as Qin Ran walked towards Cheng Qingyu step by step.

    Seeing her approach him, Cheng Qingyu picked up another air gun and disassembled it. He introduced the structure to her and added, The recoil is considered big for girls. Be careful

    Although he didnt like her since she was too weak, he still paid attention to giving detailed instructions.

    Qin Ran was ying with the air gun in her hand, listening indifferently, clearly impatient.

    Cheng Qingyu talked nicely until he saw this. He reached out involuntarily and rubbed his eyebrows. Old Master Cheng had really caused him big-time trouble.

    Weighing the air gun in her hand, she indifferently nced at him. Can I start?

    Yes, you can start. Cheng Qingyu took a step back and gave her space. Students, take ten steps back.

    He was afraid that she would identally hurt other students.

    After speaking, he nced at her, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly.

    At a distance of 50 meters, it was considered difficult for the Cheng family to hit the inner ring, much less for freshmen. Not everyone could hit the inner ring with one shot out of ten.

    A freshman was considered talented if he could hit the target and not make a fool of himself.

    Who told her to underestimate this training! Who told her to be disobedient!

    As he thought about this lightly, Qin Ran had already raised her hand. Because the brim of her cap was lowered, she took off the camouge cap with one hand, holding the air gun in the other. Her raised arm was straight and stable, without a hint of tremor to the naked eye.

    But her expression was just as indifferent as always, looking a littlezy, with her chin slightly raised.

    Her posture was pretty exemry?

    Cheng Qingyu was stunned.

    He was thinking of this when Qin Ran aimed in one direction.

    Without even blinking, she directly pressed the trigger

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Ten shots continuously sounded,sting about five seconds and passing in the blink of an eye.

    In this period, Qin Rans arm remained motionless.

    She retracted her hand and didnt even bother looking at the target. Blowing the muzzle, she threw the air gun onto the table and nced at Instructor Cheng. Instructor, can I leave now?

    Cheng Qingyu didnt speak and just stared intently at the target.

    Qin Ran didnt care about him and just put on her camouge cap again. She nced at Nan Huiyao. Come here.

    Hearing her voice, Nan Huiyao turned around from the direction of the target and let out a bewildered Oh.

    Qin Ran lifted her chin, motioned for her to follow, put her hands in her pockets, and walked out.

    Nan Huiyao stiffly followed her.

    She seemed to have forgotten her tummy ache.

    When the two left, Cheng Qingyu and the other people in ss 1 finally returned to their senses.

    Xing Kai had good eyesight and could see the only bullet hole in the target. He gasped and stuttered, Chu- Chu Heng, did you see that?

    Chu Heng nodded. Yeah.

    Pursing his lips, Cheng Qingyu took big strides towards the target. There was only one bullet hole on the target. Because the air column constantly shuttled to drive the airflow, the prating power was great, and the bullet holes looked bigger than normal.

    All ten shots had hit the red circle on the inner ring. Cheng Qingyus eyes tensed. There were indeed a few people who could achieve this, but what made Cheng Qingyu feel even more bewildered was

    Qin Ran had fired her ten continuous shots. Ten shots in five seconds, how fast was she? With such a great recoil, how could she maintain the stability of her arms? It had been like a drop of water falling into the sea, without any hint of undtion!

    Cheng Qingyu found it unbelievable. Even he would be more or less affected by the recoil. After firing a shot, he would have to pause for at least one or two seconds

    Cheng Qingyu stared at Qin Ran and Nan Huiyaos backs. Qin Ran walked slowly, but she didnt look like she had a headache at all.

    As for Nan Huiyao she followed behind Qin Ran slowly, holding her belly with one hand

    Cheng Qingyu had an inkling that instead of Qin Ran having a headache, someone else was feeling unwell. Theres a hospital in the base. Go straight and turn left before asking someone.

    Qin Ranzily waved to the back, expressing her understanding without even looking up.

    When he turned around, the other students were still staring at her. He narrowed his eyes and sharply said, What are you looking at? Do you want to ask for leave too?

    No! Instructor! ss 1s boys shouted.

    They were too heartbroken to cry. They couldnt afford to take such a leave

    Cheng Qingyu nodded. Turn right  Start running!

    **

    Over here, Qin Ran had already arrived at the bases lounge, not the hospital.

    Two teams of people wearing ck clothes guarded the lounges entrance. Nan Huiyao tugged on Qin Rans sleeves and weakly said, Qin Ran, the instructor told us to go to the hospital over there. Lets not go in, the ss monitor said we shouldnt walk around randomly here

    She mainly found the two teams of men in ck scary.

    Qin Ran nced at the door and said casually, Its okay. Come with me.

    She walked in through the gate, and the people in ck guarding both sides of the door stayed motionless.

    Nan Huiyaos palpitating heart calmed down, and she thought involuntarily, did the ss monitor lie to her?

    The lounge looked like a small courtyard house, and the door in the middle of the room was opened. Shi Liming came out, and his eyes lit up. Miss Qin!

    He might have been exposed to the sun too much recently, for he had gotten tanned.

    His whole person had undergone many changes. He wasnt as diposed as before, but when he saw Qin Ran, his excitement obviously rose.

    Qin Ran nodded at him and led Nan Huiyao inside. Youve been here since your arrival in Beijing? she asked.

    He had disappeared sinceing to Beijing.

    Yes, I came in after a series of selections. Im now the captain of the base. Shi Liming turned sideways and let Qin Ran in, his tone very excited. After a few more months, Mr. Cheng Jin told me that as long as I can climb to the position of a hall master of the Cheng family, Ill be able to move freely.

    Without any help, Shi Limings promotion from a neer to the current captain in just two months had be a miracle for the entire Cheng family.

    During this process, he had also gradually be stable and much like Cheng Jin.

    The boss is inside. Shi Liming greeted Nan Huiyao.

    Nan Huiyaos head was in the clouds now, and she couldnt understand the talk of the captain and the hall master. But she could tell that this person was Qin Rans friend.

    They turned a corner.

    A person stood at the window with his back to them, looking noble and indifferent. He turned around when he heard the sound, and the sunny window sill behind him was reduced to the background, reflecting his picturesque brows and handsome eyes.

    He didnt look like ordinary people at all.

    He was like the child of the rich and noble.

    Nan Huiyao used to think there was probably no one more handsome than her husband, Qin Xiuchen. But now

    No, her husband was the most handsome!

    She suddenly sobered up!

    While Nan Huiyao gave herself reminders, Cheng Juan took out a bottle of medicine from one side of the table and threw it to Qin Ran. Conditions arent good, we only have this for the time being, he saidzily.

    Qin Ran took it and asked Nan Huiyao to take two pills first.

    Why are you so fast? After watching Nan Huiyao take the pills, Qin Ran sat on one side of the chair. She leaned back and raised an eyebrow at him.

    It took nearly three hours to drive here from Beijing.

    But less than an hour had passed.

    Cheng Juan looked down and arranged his clothes, righteously saying, I have official business.

    **

    In the training field.

    Cheng Qingyu released them for lunch. He stood deep in thought in the middle of the training field. Instead of going to the cafeteria, he turned to the big building.

    Five minutester, he stood in front of a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was still holding his lunch box having his meal. He nced at him and informally spoke, Oh, Qingyu, sit down. Ill be going back to the Cheng familys house in a few days. Are you here to adjust the information?

    No. Cheng Qingyu shook his head. His face was cold, and he appearedposed and calm. I found a very good seedling in the freshmen training.

    A freshman from Beijing University? The middle-aged man took a bite of his meal and raised a nonchnt eyebrow. How good?

    Having seen Shi Liming, a neer who was stronger than the Cheng family, the middle-aged man felt like his mind had already risen to the pinnacle.

    Cheng Qingyu nced at him and calmly said, In todays shooting training, she hit the bullseye ten times in five seconds, and her arms are very stable.

    Cough, cough, cough The middle-aged man choked before swallowing.

    Cheng Qingyu handed him the tea on the side.

    The middle-aged man coughed for a minute. She hasnt undergone special training before?

    Of course not, she cant even stand properly in the military posture. Cheng Qingyu naturally remembered the training of the first five days, along with Qin Ransyman appearance. He sneered irritably. But shes difficult to deal with.

    So what! Do weck such people! The middle-aged man mmed his lunch box down as his eyes lit up.

    At the same time.

    On the third floor of Beijing Universitys cafeteria.

    Dean Jiang was talking to a friend when his mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 315: Break a Butterfly on a Wheel

    Chapter 315: Break a Butterfly on a Wheel

    Without putting down his chopsticks, Dean Jiang picked up his phone and nced at it. It was Xiao Tao, a freshman assistant teacher from the Physics Department.

    Dean Jiang!

    His loud voice almost blew up his ears. Dean Jiang quickly winced and put the phone away.

    Whats the matter, why are you panicking? Everyone at the dining table was familiar, so Dean Jiang didnt avoid them and spoke calmly.

    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Tao couldnt calm down and continued to yell, The Cheng family has taken a fancy to our student Qin Ran this year!

    Dean Jiangs hand shook, and the ribs he had just picked up with the chopsticks fell onto the table.

    What?! He immediately stood up with a nervous expression. Give me the contact information, Ill solve this matter myself.

    After hanging up, he hurried away, halfway through his meal.

    Zhou Ying nced at him and slowly asked, Dean Jiang, youre not eating anymore?

    How could I! Dean Jiang turned and nced at him. If I continue eating, this years freshman king might never return from military training!

    He said his piece and vigorously rushed towards the stairs.

    He was really put on the spot

    **

    Cheng Qingyu was still with the middle-aged man, who made two calls and then answered another call.

    His expression was a little strange after receiving the call.

    Whats wrong? Cheng Qingyu waited for a while and sat on an empty chair in the office. He took off his hat and asked in a deep voice.

    The middle-aged man finally returned to his senses and nced at him. What could happen? Do you know who she is? He continued eating with his chopsticks.

    Who? Shes really talented, but shes impatient. Cheng Qingyu slightly narrowed his sharp eyes. Could it be Old Master Cheng who just called?

    Qin Ran was indeed a good seedling. Otherwise, Cheng Qingyu wouldnt havee here.

    Shes the freshman king of Beijing University this year, the national college entrance examination top scorer. Principal Zhou finally reeled her in after much difficulty. The middle-aged man took a bite of rice and looked up. Do you think they would let her go? Dont dream about it, just go back to the freshmen.

    The top scorer? Cheng Qingyu was stunned.

    Students of Beijing University were all impressive. After finding out about Qin Ran, he already guessed that she had good grades.

    But he didnt expect it to be of this level?!

    With such achievements, it was only natural for Beijing University to hold onto her dearly

    Cheng Qingyu felt a little regretful inside, but he didnt obsess over it further. He just picked up his hat and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. Has Captain Shi brought new people to the base recently? Ive met a bottleneck situation and want to ask him for advice.

    He deeply admired this Shi Liming, who had recently gained a reputable name for himself in the Cheng family.

    He had convinced the people here with his strength.

    The only drawback of Shi Limings arrival was that his management ability was a littlecking. However, he was inherently intelligent. In the past two months, he climbed to the position of Captain, which was evidence of his rapid progress.

    Many elders wanted to ask him for advice, and Cheng Qingyu was no exception.

    It was just that Shi Liming was willing to risk his life and seldom epted a challenge.

    Cheng Qingyu had never found an opportunity and hadnt seen his face more than a few times.

    No. The middle-aged man shook his head. I dont think he brought anyone new in. Let alone you, even I cant find anyone.

    Okay. Cheng Qingyu nodded, feeling a little depressed. He immediately went downstairs.

    Shi Liming didnt go out today.

    Holding a lunch box in his hand, he hurriedly walked towards the lounge.

    Captain Shi, you dont have a mission today? Cheng Qingyu was surprised to see Shi Liming the moment he got out of the office.

    After all, his whereabouts had always been uncertain, and sometimes, it wasnt even easy for his boss to find him.

    Shi Liming had a good memory. Although he hadnt seen him many times, he still remembered him as a direct descendant of the Cheng family. He was rather polite towards him.

    I took a leave. Shi Liming greeted him and then hurriedly left. I still have matters to attend to.

    Cheng Qingyu buckled his hat on his head and nodded without saying more. He had wanted to ask him for advice.

    The opponents fighting style was very strange, but Shi Liming had always been the kind to risk his life, so he couldnt manage to find any opportunity.

    **

    Shi Liming quickly went to the lounge.

    Inside, Nan Huiyao was still sleeping.

    Cheng Mu hadnte today. Shi Liming had already learned Cheng Mus essence, and he prepared the dishes and poured Qin Ran a cup of tea.

    She woke Nan Huiyao, and they seated themselves at the dining table.

    Nan Huiyao sat next to Qin Ran, eating with her chopsticks. She didnt dare look at Cheng Juan in case she was brainwashed by him again.

    Im almost done. I can go to train in the afternoon. Nan Huiyao took a sip of soup. She thought about it before thanking both Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    While eating casually, Cheng Juan heard her voice and raised an eyebrow. Are you sure? he asked faintly.

    Inexplicably, there was a sense of pressure.

    Nan Huiyao touched her cold back and forcibly said, Today is just shooting. I can endure it, thank you.

    Do you want to go back? Cheng Juan didnt want to talk to Nan Huiyao, so he simply turned to ask Qin Ran.

    While ying with her phone and eating, Qin Ran replied without looking up, She said she can go back. Gu Xichis medicine is really good.

    Cheng Juan had given Gu Xichis medicine to Nan Huiyao today, which Qin Ran trusted undoubtedly.

    If Nan Huiyao said she could train, she was definitely not just trying to be brave.

    Oh. Cheng Juan was in low spirits.

    In addition to eating time, freshmen could rest for an hour at noon. It wasnt until 1:30 in the afternoon that Qin Ran took her hat and went to the field.

    Cheng Juan sent her off to the entrance before leaving once she had joined the team.

    Not far away, Cheng Qingyu and a few officers happened toe in. They passed by Cheng Juan on the way.

    Master Juan. The group of people greeted him and stood upright.

    Cheng Juan appeared to be doing nothing in Beijing, but over here, he was deeply respected from the heart. As for why

    Those who had trained with him didnt want to dig up the memories.

    Cheng Juan took out a cigarette from his pocket. The faint smoke rose, and he nced past Cheng Qingyu. Keep it up, he said lightly.

    The group of people only dared to leave once Cheng Juan walked away. They heaved sighs of relief.

    I dont know why Master Juan suddenly came here. When he was asked to be the chief instructorst time, he ran off to be a doctor. An instructor unscrewed the bottle cap in his hand.

    Cheng Qingyu walked forward and concisely said, To see someone.

    See someone? The other instructor was a little curious but still didnt dare to ask.

    They werent freshmen anymore. Every year, the instructors of Beijing University and University A had a prescribed allocation. Strangely, Beijing University had specifically designated Cheng Qingyus team this year.

    To be frank

    Cheng Qingyus strength was enough to be used as an instructor for special training. As for training freshmen

    It was like breaking a butterfly with a wheel.

    The people on the base all hoped to cooperate with Shi Limings team and learn his tricks. Originally, Cheng Qingyus team recently had a task and finally had this opportunity Who knew that they would be brought to these students all of a sudden.

    All the tasks and cooperations had gone down the drain because of this.

    His subordinates all knew how depressed he was. In fact, they were also extremely depressed. After all, this opportunity wouldnt present itself in the future.

    This person suddenly remembered that something had been discussed among the instructors at noon. By the way, Instructor Cheng, do you have a particrly impressive girl in your toon who shot ten bullseyes in ten seconds? Is it true?

    Its fake. Cheng Qingyu nced at him.

    The man nodded. I knew it couldnt be.

    She shot ten bullseyes in five seconds. Cheng Qingyu finished speaking and walked directly to ss 1.

    Those left standing in ce were speechless.

    **

    The first day was special training for shooting.

    The second day was obstacle rock climbing.

    The third day was bringing loads up the mountain.

    On the fourth and fifth day, they learned boxing that the Cheng family generally didnt pass on to the outside world.

    The special training for boxing only had nine short styles. Teaching new students this was partly to help them defend and protect themselves when they encountered danger.

    This group of freshmen was admitted to Beijing University because they were intelligent, but they were still students, after all, and had no foundation. They looked impressive butcked real worth.

    They were soft like tofu and didnt have much strength.

    Only Qin Rans punches were worthy.

    Cheng Qingyu swept his eyes around the field. These past two days, he had focused his attention on Qin Ran. He asked her toe up and demonstrate to the group of students.

    At the entrance, Cheng Juan came over with the administrator.

    Young Master Cheng, these are the students of Beijing University this year. The middle-aged man followed two steps behind Cheng Juan and introduced the ce in a very respectful tone. Over here

    Cheng Juan was still wearing casual clothes. His eyes swept past the training ground.

    Qin Rans ss was on the edge of the training ground and was easy to find.

    He walked towards them.

    The middle-aged man wanted to introduce the ce to him and was taken aback to see that he had found another purpose. Then, it became clear to him that Young Master Cheng indeed had private motives.

    No wonder he had suddenly appeared here.

    Whenever Cheng Juan and the middle-aged man passed by, the instructors voices became louder.

    The other students couldnt help but nce over. They could tell that these two people werent ordinary.

    Fall in! Cheng Qingyu asked Qin Ran to return to the team for now. He turned and saluted Cheng Juan as well as the middle-aged man.

    ncing at him, Cheng Juanzily folded his arms and casually asked, Hows the special training?

    Cheng Qingyu said it was going fine.

    Okay. Cheng Juan slightly nodded and pointed at Qin Ran. You,e out.

    She fell out of the team.

    The most important thing about boxing is actualbat. Cheng Juan nced at her with clear eyes, seemingly smiling. Instructor Cheng,e and fight her. Let these students experience the power of the special boxings fist.

 Chapter 316: End of Tyranny, Make a Name

    Chapter 316: End of Tyranny, Make a Name

    Stunned, Cheng Qingyu stood straight as a ramrod. The other students in the ss are also doing well. Student Chu Heng is not bad, and he has practiced before too.

    Fighting with a girl, especially Qin Ran, he was afraid he would go overboard and strike too hard. What if he injured the freshman king of Beijing University?

    Besides, Cheng Juan, Old Master Cheng, and his own parents would never let him go.

    Cheng Juan ignored him and nced at Qin Ran.

    Under the sunlight, she still heard his words despite being distracted and instantly sobered up.

    Fight?

    Report. Can I use my full strength? She looked up.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow and very indulgently said, Of course.

    These days, Qin Ran was a littlezy no matter what she did. However, since she was indeed very talented, Cheng Qingyu had been helpless in the end and had even sumbed to his fate.

    While climbing the mountain with heavy loads yesterday, she had held two peoples weights by herself. By the time the others reached the mountain top, she was already sleeping under a tree.

    Cheng Qingyu always felt like her physical endurance was terribly good.

    Now

    He nced at her and was taken aback

    He felt like his eyes must be dazzled. Otherwise, why did he see Qin Rans eyes shining faintly?

    There were so many boys in the ss, anyone of them would be good. Why did it have to be her? He felt very distressed inside.

    Student Qin Ran, you can strike first. Ill be on the defense. He took a step back and cupped his fists politely.

    Instead of taking off her hat, Qin Ran squeezed her wrists and nced at him. Are you very impressive in this ce?

    With a cold expression, he replied, Im okay.

    He seemed humble.

    Qin Ran nodded and gauged his strength.

    ss 1 was already sitting on the ground, watching the scene excitedly. The group of boys werent afraid of blowing the matter up and shouted, Qin Ran! You can do it! Knock the instructor down! Knock the instructor down!

    The other training sses not far away heard their shouting and looked over. Were this sss students crazy?

    Did they think their instructor was made of paper!

    Especially since their opponent was the Captain, Cheng Qingyu!

    In the past two days, Qin Rans reputation for being swift and fierce had circted among the instructors. Several of them wanted topete directly with her, but Cheng Qingyu had rejected them.

    Now that Qin Ran was going to fight against him, the surrounding instructors stopped training and brought their own students to watch the excitement. Gather! Turn left! Walk in unison! Stop

    Sit in ce!

    The students from the Chemistry Department next door sat on the east side and watched under their instructors leadership.

    The students from the Mathematics Department next door sat on the west side and watched under their instructors leadership.

    The students from the Art Department next door sat on the south side and watched under their instructors leadership.

    Qin Rans ss sat on the north side.

    A bunch of people surrounded her at once.

    ncing at the onlookers, Cheng Qingyu wasnt strict on them since training wasing to an end and allowed them to watch.

    Several instructors didnt dare to go to Cheng Juan and the middle-aged man and only gathered at the side.

    The middle-aged man stood beside Cheng Juan, standing with his hand cupped over the other. When he saw Qin Rans fist gesture, he was slightly taken aback. Young Master Cheng, this ssmate has learned so fast? She looks exemry

    Qin Ran threw a left uppercut. Cheng Qingyu was pretty sure that she had never systematically trained before, so he didnt really take this match seriously at first. But when she moved, he could almost hear the swing of her fist blowing in his ear!

    His expression instantly changed, and he immediately back-stepped. After years of training, he instinctively felt his adrenaline pumping, which made him quickly strike and ignore his words of staying on defense.

    He passively defended.

    He even remembered to demonstrate to the freshmen and used the eighth trick to block her.

    Boom

    The impact was simply too powerful. Even if he did the perfect defense stance, he still couldnt prevent Qin Rans right fist from hitting him. His wrist and abdomen were severely punched, and he unexpectedly fell to the ground.

    A huge cloud of dust rose with his fall.

    Qin Ran was only trying out new boxing techniques.

    What she had learned before were all deadly ultimate moves she had developed herself. Such attacking and defense moves were a first to her, so she didnt use much strength.

    Cheng Qingyu flipped himself up and rubbed his wrist.

    Qin Rans second offensive move came immediately after.

    He had managed to defend himself the first time, but the sessive attacks rendered him defenseless.

    The third move

    The fourth move

    The fifth move

    Throughout the whole process, Cheng Qingyu didnt have the slightest chance to fight back.

    The students and instructors originally apuded and cheered, but after that, no one dared to say anything, and they all stared dumbfounded at the confrontation.

    Even the middle-aged man, who was a little worried at first, was now bbergasted.

    Without needing confirmation from Cheng Qingyu, he knew that Qin Ran was the seedling they had talked about the other day.

    He already regretteding here with Cheng Juan today.

    To see such a good seedling without being able to obtain it was undoubtedly a huge blow to him.

    Qin Ran finally withdrew her hands. She reached out to lift her hat and calmly said, The special trainings boxing is really powerful.

    Oh, it its this powerful? After a long while, the Chemistry Departments instructor stuttered.

    The Mathematics Departments instructor nced at him. Youve learned it as well, dont you know how powerful it is?

    The Chemistry Departments instructor immediately stopped talking. He was bbergasted precisely because he had learned it.

    Having stayed at the base these two days, these freshmen also knew that their instructors had been specially trained and werent ordinary people.

    Furthermore, Cheng Qingyu was the leader. But he had been abused like this

    After that day, the word Qin Ran quickly spread among the new students!

    Thest day of freshman training ended.

    Because of Cheng Qingyus severe injuries, Cheng Juan took over thest days training session.

    **

    Ten days of training ended in the blink of an eye.

    In the past ten days, a group of freshmen remembered nothing else other than the two words Qin Ran. Rumors of her quickly spread at Beijing University.

    Within a few days, the matter blew up.

    After a day off, the freshmen formally started ss.

    Textbooks were distributed the night before the formal ss.

    The boys in ss 1 wanted to send the books to their sss only two girls dormitory, but boys couldnt enter the girls dormitory.

    While Qin Ran was bathing, Nan Huiyao went down to bring both of their books up.

    She kept Qin Rans book away and then turned on theputer. Have any of you heard of Beijing Universitysboratory?

    Yang Yi pushed her sses up the bridge of her nose and ignorantly asked, Laboratory?

    Leng Peishan had never gone to military training. These few days, she had been helping out the Student Unions seniors. When she heard this, she lightly said, Its a ce where everyone from the four big departments wants to enter.

    Qin Ran came out of the shower, wearing a long white T-shirt.

    After ten days of military training, she was already familiar with Nan Huiyao. Pulling out the chair and propping her legs up, she saw the neatly organized books on the table and calmly said, Thanks.

    The phone in her hand rang twice.

    Looking down, she saw only one word

    Song.

    She took her earphones and walked towards the balcony.

    Your training is over? The voice on the other end of the phone was youthful and elegant.

    It was Song Luting, who had never contacted her all this time.

    Without drying her hair, Qin Ran leaned on the balcony, staring at the students walking by downstairs. I just came back this afternoon.

    Heughed, and then took his phone somewhere quiet. I waited for your military training to end before looking for you. I heard from Dean Jiang that you applied for both the Automation and Nuclear Engineering Departments? How arrogant.

    So-so. Qin Ran put her hands on the balcony, sounding quite modest.

    You have full lessons tomorrow?

    After only one nce at her timetable, she had basically memorized it. She thought for a while and replied, Im free on myst period in the afternoon.

    Call me, then. Song Luting was very busy. After making an appointment with her, he hurriedly hung up. I already talked to Mingyue. Shell be free tomorrow afternoon.

    Qin Rans phone call this time didntst over two minutes. Nan Huiyao put her chin on her hand and asked, Your ssmate?

    A friend. She threw the phone on the table with a thud.

    Nan Huiyao didnt gossip further and changed the subject. By the way, Ran Ran, have you heard of Beijing Universitysboratory?

    Im not very sure. You want in? Qin Ran had only checked several research institutes in Beijing. Beijing Universitysboratory Song Luting was there. Dont worry, its not difficult, she calmly replied.

    But he hadnt told her it wasnt difficult. She didnt need to know.

    So, she hadnt studied it in particr, either.

    Before entering the institute, theboratory was the first hurdle.

    About to climb out of bed with her mobile phone, Leng Peishan heard Qin Rans words and sneered involuntarily. She stared at her indecipherably. Not difficult? Do you know what theboratory is?

 Chapter 317: Teach a Man

    Chapter 317: Teach a Man

    The fourboratories of Beijing University and University A were the only way to the research institute.

    But entering theboratory required going through several interviews and selection processes.

    They basically continued onto graduate school, and only students led by doctoral professors could enter.

    As for sophomores

    Some of them didnt even know what theboratory was.

    Theboratorys development had already ripened, and each school only selected a few people every year. The specific number depended on the quality of students.

    News in Beijing was blocked from the outside world, especially the existence of the research institute. No trace could be found on the Inte, and only the four big families knew the details.

    Naturally, Leng Peishan and Ouyang Wei were knowledgeable about it.

    They also knew how difficult it was to enter theboratory. There were several selection processes and countless restrictions. Even the four major families had to rely on their own strength to enter the research institute.

    Leng Peishan found it indecipherable after hearing Qin Ran describe it as not difficult.

    She nced at her, certain that she had nothing to do with the Qin family. Even if the Qin family had fallen and had no control over the research institute anymore, it wasnt to the point where the juniors were so ignorant.

    After all the Qin family had been nning to regain control over the years.

    She felt relieved again at this thought.

    Thest mercenary who spoke to her in this tone might still be barbecuing.

    Without turning on herputer, Qin Ran just leaned back in her chair and smiled at Leng Peishan. Yeah, I dont know. Tell us what you know.

    Sensing the tension in the air, Nan Huiyao immediately stood up and yed dumb. Peishan, arent you sleeping? Go to bed quickly. Ran Ran, lets y a game together. Have you downloaded the Kyushu Tour yet?

    Leng Peishan was actually very good at roping in the will of people. On the first day she arrived at the dormitory, she had given Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi a bunch of gifts, such as facial masks, sunscreen, and snacks or milk tea that she had brought back from dinner with her seniors.

    They were both on good terms with her.

    But

    Nan Huiyao really couldnt understand why Leng Peishan behaved like a different person towards Qin Ran?

    At this thought, she turned to look at Qin Ran. She was looking through the new textbook with her legs propped up casually. The incandescentmp in the bedroom shone against her white jade-like side-profile, casting shadows under her long and dense eyshes

    She believed that Qin Ran would definitely make it big if she entered the entertainment industry.

    Just like her husband

    And both their surnames were Qin.

    She sat back down and nced at Leng Peishan, who had already climbed onto her bed.

    Leng Peishan was actually not bad, either. She was also one of the campus belles. When she came to the dormitory on the first day, Nan Huiyao had already arrived and naturally remembered three or four seniors following behind her.

    Her reputation had even spread to the Automation Department.

    That was until Qin Rans arrival

    Nan Huiyao fell deep in thought.

    **

    The next day.

    7:20 am.

    The Automation Departments first ss was Mathematics.

    After washing up and putting on light makeup, Nan Huiyao saw Qin Raning out of the bathroom and quickly handed the book to her. Hurry up! Were going to bete.

    Yang Yi was already waiting for them with her book.

    Higher Mathematics was a specialized ss. ss 1 and 2 were taught together, so Yang Yi naturally went with them.

    Which ssroom is it? Qin Ran casually took a pen and followed them out.

    South As Building 304? Nan Huiyao wasnt very sure. Flipping over to the first page, she checked the time and ssroom of the lesson. Thats right. South As Building 304.

    Qin Ran was without her book. Looking down, she casually rolled up her sleeves and narrowed her beautiful eyes. Then, we might be on a different path.

    Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi were both dumbfounded.

    Im going to the Academic Affairs building first. These buildings were on different roads. Qin Ran put her hands behind her head, seemingly in a good mood. I probably wont be attending the Automation Departments sses. She smiled casually.

    She had told Dean Jiang that she would only take the Automation Departments mid-term and final exams and then sses on the Nuclear Engineering side.

    Staring after her, Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi exchanged nces while on their small bicycles. The meaning in their eyes was very obvious: She dared to skip the first ss?

    The ss bell had yet to ring when they arrived in the ssroom.

    Sitting in thest row, Xing Kai saw Nan Huiyaoing in from the back door and immediately waved to her. Over here!

    News of an arrogant beauty in ss 1 who had even beat Cheng Qingyu had already spread in the boys dormitory and ss 2. They all turned around after hearing this

    But they only saw Yang Yi and Nan Huiyao.

    Huh? Taken aback, Xing Kai made way for Nan Huiyao. Wheres Qin Ran?

    Nan Huiyao vaguely replied, She took leave.

    She didnt dare to say that her roommate had been arrogant enough to skip ss.

    **

    In Dean Jiangs office.

    Dean Jiang, why are you here so early? The teaching assistant, tidying the office, nced at him, very surprised.

    Dean Jiang managed everything on a daily basis and didnt take any lessons. He asionally brought a few graduate students to do their papers, but usually, he couldnt be reached in the office. He mostly spent his time in the Physics Department.

    So, why was he here so early?

    Sitting at his desk, Dean Jiang raised his wrist to look at the time. It was 7:40 am. I came to do something, he replied.

    Puzzled, the teaching assistant put aside the things at hand and poured him a cup of tea.

    Within a few minutes, there was a knock on the door.

    The busy teaching assistant clearly saw Dean Jiangs eyes light up and his back straighten.

    Who was it?

    Before he could think further, a girl in a white shirt came in.

    Dean Jiang stood up with his hands on the table and pushed a textbook already prepared on the table to her side. This is the textbook. Ive already informed the instructor. Do you have the curriculum schedule for the Nuclear Engineering Department?

    He nced at the teaching assistant as he spoke. Print the freshman curriculum schedule for Nuclear Engineering.

    Although Nuclear Engineering was Qin Rans second major, the school hadnt recorded it yet, and she only had one major in the educational administration system.

    Thus, she didnt have the curriculum schedule.

    The teaching assistant quickly retracted his gaze and turned on theputer to check the curriculum schedule.

    No worries, I have the ss schedule, said Qin Ran as she took out a pile of books.

    Holding the warm teacup, Dean Jiang didnt drink it and just subconsciously looked up. How did you get it?

    Qin Ran just silently nced at him.

    After remembering how she had hacked into the educational administration system half a month ago, Dean Jiang put down his teacup and said, Student Qin Ran, please take note next time. The Engineering Department has it hard too.

    Qin Ran nodded and realized this was a school, after all. Im sorry. It wont happen again, she said rather apologetically.

    Its okay, its okay. ustomed to it, Dean Jiang just waved it off good-naturedly. He thought of something and asked, Since youre taking two majors, do you want to enter theboratory in the future?

    Qin Ran had yet to investigate the Beijing Universitysboratory. Hearing this, she also looked up. What are the requirements for entering?

    Theres an assessment. Generally, ten outstanding people are selected among the seniors. The final decision will be made by the doctors in theboratory. This matter was also very important to Dean Jiang. After all, theboratory was rted to the research institute. But there are exceptions.

    Qin Ran held the book with her other hand and motioned for him to continue.

    Dean Jiang said with a smile, Those who finish learning the basics ahead of time and achieve excellent grades can enter theboratory in advance. Last years college entrance examination top scorer, Song Luting, is also from Yun Cheng. He entered our Physics Departmentsboratory at the beginning of the semester.

    The freshmen who could pass this kind of perverted assessment were considered natural geniuses.

    They heldplete advantage over the seniors.

    Until now, people were still worshiping Song Luting during their major exams.

    Speaking of this, Dean Jiang lowered his voice. Student Qin Ran, if you focus on Automation, I guarantee that youll enter theboratory three or four times faster than him. The doctors like people like you.

    She calcted things in her brain faster than the calctor and could go up against Song Luting.

    When Song Luting first entered theboratory, several doctors had almost fought for him, but Dean Jiang hade forward to settle the matter.

    Qin Ran nodded and finally understood what Song Luting had meant by easy.

    She ignored Dean Jiangs request for her to focus on Automation and politely bade him farewell.

    After she left, the teaching assistant put down the files she hadpiled and pondered. This years college entrance examinations top scorer wants to study two majors in her freshman year?

    She chose Automation but is majoring in Nuclear Engineering. Dean Jiang lowered his head and blew the tea powder. Were all waiting for her to enter theboratory. Shell probably enter noter than Song Luting.

    The teacher assistant gasped with widened eyes. This was even more impressive than the sophomore Song Luting

    Taking two majors and even entering theboratory in the freshman year?

    Was this years freshman teaching the elders how to be human?

 Chapter 318: This Years Freshman King

    Chapter 318: This Year''s Freshman King

    South A, Building 304.

    In the Automation Departments first Higher Mathematics ss, the teacher was from the Mathematics Department.

    The first thing he did when he came in was to pick up the name list and scan the ssroom. He introduced himself and then started the roll call.

    The first ss is already marking attendance. Oh no, what should I do? Nan Huiyao lowered her voice and asked Yang Yi. I can answer in her ce when he calls Ran Ranter

    Before she finished speaking, the Higher Mathematics teacher called, Qin Ran.

    The students were arranged ording to the pinyin of the first letter of their name.

    The teacher had skipped past a group of people and directly called Qin Rans name.

    Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi were dumbfounded.

    Qin Ran. After receiving no reply, the teacher put down the list and pushed his sses. Is ssmate Qin Ran not here?

    Bracing herself, Nan Huiyao raised her hand and said that Qin Ran had a stomachache and returned to her bedroom.

    She originally thought that the teacher wouldnt let this matter go, but in the end, he just put the list down without asking further and waved for her to sit down.

    He didnt follow-up with the attendance, as if he had only wanted to call Qin Ran.

    Two short periods of Higher Mathematics were over.

    The next Physics ss was still abined lesson in South A, Building 407.

    After arriving in the ssroom, the Physics teacher didnt say anything else and directly called, Wheres Qin Ran? Is Qin Ran here?

    Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi: ??

    Qin Ran didnte to ss all morning. Xing Kai lowered his voice and asked Nan Huiyao, Chu Heng said that this years freshman Physics teachers are all doctors from theboratory and the research institute. They look highly upon our batch. You should ask Qin Ran to try her best toe to sster.

    Doctors from theboratory? Nan Huiyao had never heard of the research institute, but ording to Leng Peishan, it was extremely impressive.

    Xing Kai smiled. Mr. Yue is a doctor from theboratory.

    Mr. Yue was the Physics teacher.

    **

    After ss in the morning, Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi went to the cafeteria to have their meals before returning to the bedroom. Even Leng Peishan, who had gone out to eat with her seniors at noon, had returned. Only Qin Ran wasnt back yet.

    Putting her bag on the desk and taking out two registration forms, Leng Peishan smiled. These are extra registration forms for the Student Union from my senior. Do you two want it?

    The internal registration form? Thank you so much. Nan Huiyao took it and gave one to Yang Yi. Neither I nor Yang Yi managed to grab the Student Unions registration form.

    Nan Huiyao had been in ss all morning, sitting on the same row as Chu Heng, Xing Kai, and the others. Hence, she had learned a lot of internal news.

    She also knew that entering the Student Union would be of great use to entering theboratory.

    The annual list came from the Student Union.

    Sitting down, Nan Huiyao took out a pen and started filling out the registration form. While filling it out, she turned and said to Yang Yi, Why isnt Ran Ran back yet? She didnt evene in all morning. I asked her on Weibo about what she was doing, but she said she was in ss. Xing Kai said that our course is being taught by the doctors from theboratory and is very important.

    While working on her own things, Leng Peishan was stunned to hear this. Doctors from theboratory? Are you sure?

    Xing Kai said so. Mr. Yue from the Physics Department is a doctor there. Nan Huiyao put down her pen and turned sideways.

    Why did aboratory doctore out to teach your ss? Leng Peishan was slightly surprised. Unlike Nan Huiyao and the others, she naturally knew what this meant. Sitting down, she almost murmured. Beijing University is paying so much attention to the Physics Department this year?

    She couldnt figure this out.

    Really? Nan Huiyao didnt know much about the school system, but since Leng Peishan and Xing Kai didnt seem to be of original origin, there must be some truth to what they said.

    After filling out the registration form, she turned on herputer. Even after a whole morning of ss, instead of ying games, she clicked on the school forum.

    There were many posts on the forum.

    She immediately saw a post floating on the homepage: [This years Freshman King]

    She wasnt particrly curious about this post, but the post had hundreds of replies.

    More than nine thousand responses, nearly reaching ten thousand.

    She directly clicked on the post, still wondering what the Freshman King meant?

    The content was an introduction.

    [Name: Qin Ran

    [Gender: Female

    [College entrance examination score: 747

    [Everyone, let me tell you what I know first. This year, Beijing University and University A have all participated in the college entrance examination. But do you remember the post we obsessed over before the exam? Everyone, please go to  http:

    [She scored 747 points without any extra points. Her Chinese scored 147, and her English, Mathematics, as well as Science, were full marks. Beijing University and University As Principals fought over her, and our Beijing University won again in the end.

    [Then

    [The college entrance examinations top scorer entered the Physics Department of Beijing University. The school has issued two appointments this year. Everyone, if you check the ss schedule of the Physics Department, you can see the teachers. At least four of them are doctors above theboratory level. (Now, Im getting jealous. Why did the top scorers choose the Physics Department for two consecutive years? Is our Mathematics Department unworthy?)

    [Theres only one Freshman King every year, and its rumored that the Student Unions President starts snatching them on the first day of school. (When can I get such treatment)]

    School had just begun, and they had also gone through military training. The freshmen didnt have time to discuss other things, so the posts had all been written by sophomores.

    Today was the second day of rest after military training, so those who liked to read gossip on the forum all spent their time there.

    Nan Huiyao was one of them.

    After reading it, she stiffly turned her head, looking at the other two people in the bedroom, and said in an erratic tone, I think I know why

    Why? Yang Yi was still slowly filling out the registration form when she heard this. She slid her chair back and turned to look at theputer.

    Rtively straightforward, Yang Yi saw the sentences and immediately gasped. So Qin Ran is the college entrance examinations top scorer this year?!

    She was also well-informed about the college entrance examination. But she didnt frequently go online and only asionally read the news, so she didnt know how the top scorer looked like

    Most importantly, even if they remembered the top scorers name, who would have thought that it would be Qin Ran from their dormitory!

    Who expected this top scorer to be so good-looking she could debut straight away?!

    Were the college entrance examinations top scorers like this nowadays?!

    Leng Peishans hand shook when she heard this. Pursing her lips, she clenched the arm of the chair tightly. What did you two just say?

    After taking two minutes to catch her breath, Nan Huiyao finally returned to her senses. She nced at Leng Peishan and replied, Oh, Qin Ran is the top scorer. The senior from the Student Union and those professors from our department seem to havee for her.

    **

    Qin Ran spent the whole morning in the Nuclear Engineering ss. Since the school cafeteria was too crowded, she found a quiet ce outside to eat before returning to her dormitory.

    She realized the atmosphere was strange.

    Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi stared at her motionlessly.

    Leng Peishan was sitting in her seat, looking at her without her usual condescending and indifferent gaze.

    Calmly walking to her seat, Qin Ran pulled herputer chair and sat down. Biting on a milk tea straw, she crossed her legs and raised an eyebrow. What?

    Nan Huiyao stared intently at her. The college entrance examinations top scorer?

    Really? Qin Ran held the milk tea in one hand and tapped theputer desktop with the other. She raised an eyebrow. Is there a problem?

    Nan Huiyao had a heart attack.

    Was there a problem? How was it okay?!

    Did you know thatst years Freshman King entered theboratory at the beginning ofst semester? Everyones betting on how long youll take to enter Nan Huiyao paused.

    She remembered Qin Ran sayingst night that it wasnt difficult to enter theboratory

    Now, it indeed seemed easy for her. It was just a matter of time.

    The bedroom fell into a strange silence for a while.

    A knock on the bedroom door disturbed the silence. Nan Huiyao, who was closest to the door, reacted and immediately stood up to open it.

    Outside was the dormitorys auntie. ncing at the room number, she smiled at Nan Huiyao. Student Qin Ran is in this room, right? This is her express mail.

    She handed a paper box to Nan Huiyao, smiling kindly and politely, somewhat different from usual.

    Nan Huiyao took it and quickly said, Thank you, Auntie.

    The Auntie cordially said it was no problem, the smile on her face blooming like a chrysanthemum. Come and find me if you have any problems in your dormitory life, okay?

    Nan Huiyao couldnt really deal with the Aunties enthusiasm. After the Auntie left, she heaved a sigh of relief, closed the door, and then handed the box to Qin Ran. Is Beijing Universitys express mail so considerate? They even deliver it to the bedroom door? she asked in a confused tone.

    No way. Yang Yi took a pair of scissors and handed it to Qin Ran for her to unpack the mail. I had to collect my express mail from the station yesterday.

    If the delivery had to be delivered to the door, the courier would probably break his leg.

    Nan Huiyao asked Qin Ran to open it quickly. Its so heavy, whats inside?

    Qin Ran weighed it and knew what it was. Opening it, the express mail revealed the things inside.

    Nan Huiyao gasped. Its too pretty?

    Yang Yi also nodded. Yes, it is. Where did you get it?

    Leng Peishan, who hadnt spoken at all, finally couldnt help but turn to take a look.

    At a nce, she saw what Qin Ran was holding. Her expression changed, and she abruptly stood up.

 Chapter 319: Beijing Universitys School Hunk, Brother Song

    Chapter 319: Beijing University''s School Hunk, Brother Song

    Qin Ran held a whiteputer in her hand.

    It was thin, light, and extremely beautiful.

    The shape of a poppy flower was printed obviously on theputer cover.

    It was just that the Yunguang Consortium only released this to a small group of people. Since it wasnt yet released to the general public, not many people knew this logo.

    Neither Yang Yi nor Nan Huiyao mixed in the IT circle and naturally didnt recognize the Yunguang Consortiums IT trademark. They could only praise its appearance.

    It indeed looked good.

    Even Yang Yi, who wasnt very girly, felt excited by it.

    Unlike them, Leng Peishan was very interested in the Yunguang Consortium and recognized this logo. Her nonchnt expression finally changed.

    When did the Yunguang Consortium releaseputers?!

    It was fake, right?!

    Casually opening theputer, Qin Ran automatically turned it on. The blue screen disyed as usual, and then a machine voice sounded

    [Please perform pupil authentication!]

    After authentication, it automatically powered on in less than two seconds.

    It was incredibly smooth, and its performance speed was evident.

    When the pupil authentication was performed, Leng Peishan sat back on her chair in a daze.

    The pupil authentication artificial intelligence system was the Yunguang Consortiums unique technology.

    Leng Peishan sat back down, rather agitated.

    Its so high-tech. Nan Huiyao dragged her chair over to Qin Rans side, looking very excited. Where did you buy it, is there a link? I want to buy one too.

    You want it? Qin Ran casually put theputer on the table. She bit her straw and said, Theres no link, but I can help you contact the person if you want it.

    How much is it? Coming from an ordinary family, she got into Beijing University and received bonuses from the school and her city. On top of that, her parents and rtives also gave her a lot of money.

    Aftering to college, she had always nned to find a part-time job for herself. She was also a little rich woman and wasnt short of money.

    3,000 yuan. Qin Ran thought for a while and reported a number.

    Nan Huiyaos eyes widened. 3,000?!

    Theputer she used that required 30 seconds to turn on cost 7,000 yuan. But a high-techputer like Qin Rans only cost 3,000?!

    Qin Ran was stunned for a moment before reporting another number. 2,000 yuan is fine too.

    Nan Huiyao was speechless. 2,000 was also enough to buy a normal mobile phone

    Yang Yi also pushed her sses. Qin Ran, did you miss a zero? Is thisputer 20,000 yuan?

    No. Withdrawing her gaze, Qin Ran understood why Nan Huiyao was so shocked. Its 2,000 yuan, discounted based on our friendship. Transfer the money to me, and Ill get my friend to ship it to you, she calmly said.

    Yang Yi also wanted to buy it at this cheap price.

    Qin Ran opened her WeChat.

    She saw Cheng Wenrus WeChat at a nce

    [Ran Ran, have you received theputer?]

    [Happy.JPG]

    Qin Ran replied to her, then opened Nan Huiyaos profile and veryfortably epted their money.

    After receiving it, she clicked on the profile called neighbor

    [Transfer of 2,000 yuan]

    [Transfer of 2,000 yuan]

    Two minutester

    [The transfer has been received.]

    [The transfer has been received.]

    [?]

    The neighbor sent a question mark very coldly.

    Qin Ran also replied

    [Its money for my two friendsputers.]

    Neighbor: []

    After giving Lu Zhixin the twos contact information, she closed the chat.

    **

    In the afternoon, Qin Ran still didnt attend lessons with Nan Huiyao and the others. Rumors of her second major in the Physics Department gradually spread.

    She only had two short sses in the afternoon, while Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi were full of sses.

    After her lessons, Qin Ran prepared to go out to see Song Luting.

    At the same time.

    Beijing Universitys Physics Departmentsboratory.

    Song Luting was doing an optical experiment.

    Outside theboratory, a tall man came to him with an experiment record. Little Song, Dean Jiang wanted you to give a speech to the freshmen.

    A speech? Song Luting stopped the experiment at hand and warmly nced at the experimental record in Hong Taos hand. Okay, I got it.

    Hong Tao was a senior who had just entered theboratory.

    Song Luting had entered theboratory at the beginning of the year and was also a disciple personally epted by the research institutes Vice President. The wholeboratory knew this fact.

    However, Hong Tao had been the President of the Student Union previously and had helped Song Luting a lot along the way. This way, he was able toe to theboratory mainly because of Song Luting.

    Song Luting was a research madman. Everyone knew his name in the Physics Department, but because he was rather reclusive, he had little friends, and Hong Tao was one of the few.

    We might have one more neer in our Physicsboratory this year. Hong Tao had more information in his hands than Song Luting. This years Freshman King. She doesnt lose out to your gloryst year

    Still waiting for the results of the experiment, Song Luting nced at the time on his watch. Help me look after this experiment.

    Do you have something else? Hong Tao handed the experimental record to another student. These had to be given to the professorter.

    Then, he turned back and nced strangely at him.

    When Song Luting first enrolled in the freshman year, he had been clung onto by a group of seniors.

    He had outstanding grades, an IQ overwhelming all freshmen, and a remarkable appearance that was top ten in the school hunk list. At least half of the seniors had romantic thoughts about him.

    He was Beijing Universitys veritable school hunk.

    However

    After observing him for so long, Hong Tao and Song Lutings roommate realized that his only wife was the experiment. Dean Jiang had even prepared an unprecedented lounge for him in theboratory.

    Oh, Im off to see a younger sister, Song Luting said calmly as he ced the utensils neatly on the table and took off hisb coat.

    Since Hong Tao had entered theboratory as Song Lutings subordinate, he basically had nothing to do if Song Luting went out. The two sisters you keep talking about? Who are they? The one who loves photography, or the particrly difficult one? Can I go and see?

    Both of them. Song Lutings button reached to his neckline. Although he was rather young, there was still a somewhat overbearing aura in his eyes.

    Having known him for so long, Hong Tao already realized that the usually cold and emotionless person only appeared slightly more human at the mention of his two younger sisters.

    They came to Beijing to see you? Can Ie along? Hong Tao had been curious about them for a long time.

    Unfortunately, Song Luting was like a protective demon. Not to mention a photo, he didnt even reveal his sisters names.

    No one could ask, and whoever asked had ns of hitting on his sisters.

    Hong Tao shamelessly followed Song Luting to a cafe by the school gate.

    It was still lesson time, so there werent many people around during thest two periods. The cafeteria was half-filled. Song Luting nced at it and decided on a quiet spot.

    Sitting next to him, Hong Tao waited for two minutes, during which he would stare intensely at every girl who passed by the cafe, and then ask Song Luting if they were his sisters.

    Song Luting ordered two cups of milk tea with clear eyes. No.

    You didnt even look, how did you know? Hong Tao casually ordered a cup of coffee, still staring at the door.

    After a while, a figure appeared.

    The other party was wearing long-sleeved trousers and holding a pile of books in her hands. Her exposed skin was very fair, and she wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses. Her facial features were very delicate, and her temperament was calm and slightly gloomy. Song Lutings style was easily noticed in her.

    Hong Tao quickly gasped. Little Song, is that your sister?! Shes also from our school?! Shes so good-looking, shell look even better if she doesnt wear sses!

    While they talked, Pan Mingyue also saw them and walked over directly.

    Putting the books on the table, a small smile appeared on her face, and she called softly, Brother Song.

    Are you used to the amodation? I have a house nearby. Song Luting nced at her and gave her a set of spare keys. You can move in with Ran Ran. Ill talk to the school.

    Pan Mingyue took the key and thought about it. Okay.

    Hong Tao quickly introduced himself to her.

    He thought to himself, <em>No wonder Song Luting didnt show a picture of his sister to anyone. Even if she isnt in the Top 10 Campus Belle list, she would still be considered a Department Belle. </em>

    By the way, wheres your other sister? Hong Tao nced outside. I dont see her.

    Song Luting calmly checked the time. It was 4:28 pm. Two minutes left.

    Two minutes?

    Hong Tao raised an eyebrow. Such a fixed timing?

    Two minutester.

    A pair of slender, white hands pushed open the cafes ss door.

    Looking up, Hong Tao saw a tall and thin girl. She pushed open the door with one hand and put the other in her pocket. She didnt bring any books nor pens, and wore a baseball cap on her head, with its brim lowered. Her head was also lowered, and her face couldnt be seen clearly.

    Is that your sister? He nced at Song Luting and pointed at the door.

    Song Lutings description was quite urate. Before seeing her face, it was obvious she was quite cool.

 Chapter 320: Top Campus Belle

    Chapter 320: Top Campus Belle

    Song Luting looked up. Its her.

    Hong Taos eyes lit up, and when Qin Ran walked over, he put another cup of milk tea in front of them. Sister, sit down.

    Song Luting nced sideways at him.

    Touching his nose, Hong Tao didnt dare to randomly call her sister anymore.

    Thanks. Pulling the chair and sitting down, Qin Ran took off her cap and then put it aside.

    Today, she was in a casual id shirt and ck jeans. Her hair casually scattered behind her, bringing a sultry and fresh aura with her along with a cool breeze.

    Looking at Song Luting, it was estimated that his sister would be good-looking as well. And indeed, Pan Mingyue was good-looking, but

    Hong Tao didnt expect Song Lutings other sister to look like this! Several major information on the forum had already been updated.

    With the military training groups photo, Qin Ran had sessfully made it to Beijing Universitys Campus Belle list!

    Coupled with her reputation as the Freshman King, she soared to the top in less than a day!

    In the past, there would be countless voices of doubt about the top Campus Belle list. No matter who topped the list, voices of disagreement always popped up.

    But there was almost no objection this time.

    Unbeatable looks, intelligence, and excelling even inbat. Who would dare rebut against the top choice?

    Although Hong Tao had already entered theboratory, it didnt mean he no longer cared about Beijing Universitys major events. The school forums photos usually disappeared after only one day, but he had already seen it.

    His roommates had shared the Freshman Kings face with him.

    Such distinctive looks and unique temperament could never be forgotten after one nce!

    Song Luting always said he had two sisters.

    But he never said

    That his other sister was Qin Ran!

    Hong Taos mind buzzed as if countless fireworks were booming at the same time.

    They sttered, and sparks burst.

    The whole family had passed Beijing Universitys entrance examination. One wasst years top scorer, while the other was this years

    Song Luting called him but received no response. Thus, he casually said to Qin Ran, Hes Hong Tao, a senior.

    Qin Ran and Pan Mingyue both politely greeted him.

    Holding the cup, Song Luting nced at Hong Tao again and introduced him to the girls. Pan Mingyue, a freshman in the Politics and Law Department. Qin Ran, a freshman in the Physics Department.

    After a long while, Hong Tao finally returned to his senses and faintly nced at him.

    You didnt take a second major? He ignored him and turned to Pan Mingyue.

    Sipping the milk tea with her eyes lowered, Pan Mingyue replied, We have a lot to learn in my major. I dont have any spare time.

    Song Lutings second major was photography, but Pan Mingyue was different from him and Qin Ran. She had been wild since young and had bad grades. Everything she had now was the fruits of her hardbor. She could only concentrate on one thing at a time. Otherwise, she would perform badly.

    Song Luting tapped the cup with his fingertips and slightly nodded. Theres a photography association in the school. Stop dying time. Beijing Universitys exams are strict, so if you dont meet the standards in the mid- and final exams, youll be dropped out. Come to me if you encounter any problems.

    Speaking of this, Hong Tao finally understood why Song Luting had asked him for a set of Politics and Law books

    She wasnt specifically going to take a second major.

    Finding his own voice, Hong Tao turned to Qin Ran. Sister, your movements in Beijing University this year are even bigger than your Brother Songsst year. How is it? When do you intend toe to our Physicsboratory?

    Theboratory would probably explode if such a beautiful girl came in. Hong Tao kind of wanted to see what it would be like then.

    I dont know. I havent finished reading the book yet. Qin Ran leaned slightly on the table and squinted as she looked out the window. She looked away when she heard Hong Taos voice. Ill see how it goes.

    Youre from the Automation Department, right? Me too. Hong Tao still remembered the school forums introduction. He patted his chest and said, Come to me if you encounter any problems in the future.

    Song Luting turned around and coldly said, Her second major is in Nuclear Engineering.

    Hong Tao was speechless. Forget it.

    Were geniuses all so arrogant now?

    A second major in the Nuclear Engineering Department, along with a first major in Physics.

    The other one just started school and applied for a second major?

    What about the first major?

    The most unbelievable thing was that the Dean of the Physics Department and the assistant teachers had agreed

    **

    Four days after meeting Song Luting, Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi finally got the Yunguang Consortiums express mail.

    Both of them unpacked the couriers in the bedroom.

    Theirputers werent white.

    Nan Huiyao had asked for a silver one, while Yang Yi a ck one.

    After getting theputer, Nan Huiyao immediately downloaded the Kyushu Tour. It loaded countless times faster than she had imagined. This kind of speed wasnt felt by Yang Yi, who didnt usually y games nor surfed the Inte.

    But she downloaded a physical structure map and saw that all the functional simtions in it were avable. It was probably countless times better than the otherputers on the market.

    I cant even find the sameputer online. Yang Yi searched the Inte on her phone and still failed to find theputers original price.

    While holding a ss of water, Leng Peishan stood behind them, staring at the runningputer withplicated thoughts. Of course not. This is the Yunguang Consortiums conceptualputer. Its only tried internally and is still in development.

    Other than the Yunguang Consortiums partners, only some people with powerful connections in Beijing could obtain a trialputer during the research and development period.

    Not only must they be powerful, but they also needed connections.

    Leng Peishan knew that Ouyang Wei had one, which was someones gift.

    Numerous people in Beijing were trying to curry favor with her. Let alone aputer, twoputers werent a problem for her.

    But Leng Peishan really didnt know where Qin Ran got hers from

    At this thought, she immediately thought of the person Qin Ran said had graduated earlier

    Wheres Qin Ran? Leng Peishan turned around and couldnt find her. Theputer and backpack on her desk were also gone.

    After ying a game, Nan Huiyao turned off theputer and took out her book. She went home at noon.

    Tomorrow was the Mid-Autumn festival. The school hadnt given a holiday after the previous military training.

    Thus, they were given two more days off during the Mid-Autumn festival. Qin Ran had returned straight away.

    Neither Nan Huiyao nor Yang Yi were locals. Their home was very far away from Beijing, and it was too troublesome to travel to and fro. Hence, they didnt intend on returning home.

    She went back? Leng Peishan was taken aback. Dont you have lessonster?

    Ran Ran has two majors. Shes now majoring in Nuclear Engineering. Shell onlye for the major exam during the mid-term and final exams, Nan Huiyao exined.

    In the past two days, Qin Ran hadnt attended sses with them, so Nan Huiyao had asked her very seriously and had been very impressed by her answer.

    Shes studying two majors in her freshman year? Leng Peishans IQ wasnt low. The Leng family was doing just as well as the Ouyang family, and she was favored among them due to her intelligence as well. Hearing this, she narrowed her eyes. Beijing University isnt high school. The doctoral level of content is malleable.

    She wasnt affectionate towards Qin Ran. From the beginning, she had felt an inexplicable sense ofpetitiveness towards her, and only now did she realize the gap between them.

    She barely returned to the dormitory these past few days, let alonemunicate with her.

    Hearing Nan Huiyaos words, Leng Peishan shook her head.

    If Qin Ran was studying her second major, the mid-term and final exams would surely be a breeze. But she was taking a second major and was stilling back for her first majors exams

    Beijing Universitys papers were extremely difficult every year. The teachers never gave the key points, so it wasnt something they could breeze by.

    Even Leng Peishan, who was now majoring in Computer Science, sometimes dazed off after listening to the doctoral lectures and couldnt catch up afterward. This wasnt something that could be understood by reading books.

    Not to mention skipping all the sses

    She felt like Qin Ran was being too overconfident.

    I dont know. Worried, Nan Huiyao couldnt sit still after hearing Leng Peishans words. She quickly opened her phone and asked Qin Ran if she could take exams for Engineering.

    Qin Ran replied very quickly.

    Nan Huiyao was taken aback by the answer. Our Dean asked her to take the Automation exam. If she fails, she can no longer study Nuclear Engineering.

    Leng Peishan sneered. I knew it.

    She would onlyst for half a semester. After that, she would still have to transfer back.

    **

    Qin Ran had already left the school.

    She walked for ten minutes beforeing out of Beijing Universitys big campus. ncing around at the gate, she immediately saw Cheng Juan standing across the road.

    Since Ting Lan Apartment was so close, he didnt drive. He stood directly at the school entrance.

    Wearing a neat necktie shirt, he seemed to be talking to someone on the phone, his brows lookingzy like a clear moon.

    Several students didnt have sses on this Friday afternoon, and it was even the holidays. Many tourist groups hade to Beijing Universitys campus and were flooding the gates, but Qin Ran still saw him at a nce.

    Cheng Juan also noticed her. He paused and beckoned to her.

 Chapter 321: A Meal, and Beijing Universitys Student Union

    Chapter 321: A Meal, and Beijing University''s Student Union

    Have you had lunch? Seeing her walking over, Cheng Juan slightly lowered his phone and lowered his gaze. His voice was soft and gentle.

    Lu Zhaoying, on the other end of the phone, got a shock.

    Master Juan had always spoken to him with either an indifferent tone or a cold and emotionless one. Why was he suddenly speaking so gently and properly?

    Erm Master Juan

    Nope. I just came from the library. Qin Ran was holding on to her ck backpack, and her ckptop was stored inside her bag.

    There was a lot of research work involved in the Nuclear Engineering course outside of ss hours, so Qin Ran would always go to the library with Pan Mingyue once ss ended every day.

    Lu Zhaoying almost blurted that he couldnt get used to Master Juan suddenly changing his tone, but he immediately swallowed his words after he heard Qin Rans voice in the background.

    Well arrive soon. Im hanging up first. Cheng Juan raised his slightly lowered phone and quickly hung up after one sentence.

    Walking seemed like a faster option than driving at this point, as the road to Beijing University was a lot more crowded and packed due to the uing holidays.

    This was also the same road that led to a smaller pedestrian street filled with eateries, which was also packed with arge and chaotic crowd.

    Cheng Juan stood out in the messy crowd due to his tall figure and his chic yet posh aura and stature, while Qin Ran followed quietly behind him.

    Due to therge crowd, people would cut across in front of them almost every two steps they took, disrupting their line of vision.

    The hollers of the shop owners, loud sting music, and countless chatter around filled Qin Rans ears. Her eyebrows unconsciously knitted.

    The bustle was coupled with the smell of body sweat and oil from the eateries around.

    When yet another burly and stout looking man bumped into her, Cheng Juan stopped in his tracks a few steps ahead of her. He expressionlessly looked at the burly guy, then extended his hand towards Qin Ran. He held on to her hand and said with a neutral yet gentle voice, Follow me closely.

    Cheng Juans body temperature was always slightly on the colder side, and his hand holding her was no exception.

    As Qin Ran followed him through the street of eateries, the crowd started to thin after a while.

    A few of my friends will be there together, and you happen to be on holiday too. His footsteps slowed down, but his voice remained steady. You may remember one of them. Hes called Zhang Xiangge.

    Qin Ran nodded and went silent after simply saying, Alright.

    The venue was chosen by Lu Zhaoying and was situated at a hotel near Beijing University in order to amodate her.

    After exiting Beijing University and crossing the street of eateries, it was just a 5-minute straight walk from there onwards.

    **

    Zhang Xiangge and the others were all sitting inside the private suite.

    There werent more than six people in the gathering, including Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye, and all of them had met Qin Ran previously at the Heaven Clubhouse. Even though this bunch was known to be party animals, none of them brought their flings along with them, so it was pretty quiet in the suite.

    The food was already served on the table by the time Qin Ran and Cheng Juan arrived, and everyone was caught up in their own conversations with one another. Although some of them had cigarettes, none of them were lit up as they were clearly instructed by Lu Zhaoying beforehand.

    Please have a seat, Ms. Qin. Jiang Dongye, sitting calmly in his spot, immediately jumped up and pulled out a chair for Qin Ran once he saw her walk into the room.

    He even set a pair of chopsticks for her on the table.

    As if that wasnt enough, he received Qin Rans backpack from her hands and ced it on the other side of the sofa for her.

    Apart from Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan, who were long used to Jiang Dongyes bootlicking antics, everyone else was clearly taken aback by what they were seeing. Including Zhang Xiangge, they all just stared nkly at him.

    Everyone grew more and more curious about Qin Rans identity.

    In the entire Beijing, apart from Cheng Juan and Cheng Wenru who were at the top level of the social ss, almost no one could make Jiang Dongye treat them with such a servile attitude.

    Although the Jiang Family was affiliated to the Cheng Family, Jiang Dongye didnt act this way normally. He wouldnt butter someone up just because that person was rted to Cheng Juan, or rather, he didnt need to do so at all.

    Even if it was Ouyang Wei, Jiang Dongye would probably just be slightly more polite when speaking to her.

    Ms. Qin, are you settling down well enough in school? Theres an unspoken tradition in Beijing University where everyone has to live in the campus residences, but you can always find Master Juan to settle that part for you. Zhang Xiangge was reminded that he was the one who hosted this gathering, and he immediately called the waiter over to order a ss of juice for her. Oh, right. Have you joined the Student Union yet? Your schools Outreach Department has approached me previously for sponsorship purposes. So, if youre keen, you can alwayse to find me.

    Even though the Zhang Family wasnt considered one of the most affluent families in Beijing, due to Zhang Xiangges highly sociable and likable personality, he possessed a considerable number of connections. On top of that, as he was also considered to be a part of the reputable social circle of the Cheng Family, his status and influence were a force to be reckoned with.

    Qin Ran, who was finally seated and engaged with her phone, looked up when she heard his offer and rejected him politely. No, thank you. Its alright.

    As she frequented the school library so often for ss, President Jiang had also sent her all the text and materials required for the second and third years of University.

    Other than attending sses, she would be either having official consultation sessions with the lecturers of her Nuclear Engineering course or asionally finding Song Luting for help.

    The Student Union had also approached her repeatedly, with one of the seniors finding her at her lodging on two asions and calling her on the phone multiple times.

    Zhang Xiangge nced at her and nodded, not probing on the matter any further.

    Master Juan, why is Ms. Qin still residing in school? Lu Zhaoying tilted his head to look towards Cheng Juan as he asked, with chopsticks in hand and legs crossed. He recalled that Chang Juan had an apartment near the school when he was in University.

    Cheng Juan was seated beside Lu Zhaoying with his hands resting on the table. He spoke without any visible change in his expression, Just eat your food.

    His tone was slightly grumpy. Lu Zhaoying smiled, immediately understanding what he meant.

    Judging from the situation, it only meant that Qin Ran herself refused him.

    Cheng Juan was known to be hard to handle; even Elder Cheng couldnt handle him. But now, he had finally met his own rival. Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Wenru concluded.

    His smile widened as his legs remained crossed.

    They started to discuss business matters as they dug into the food, mainly touching on the recent issue regarding the Yunguang Consortium.

    I saw the bulletin board yesterday, Zhang Xiangge spoke, mindlessly swirling the wine in his ss and leaning against the chair after finishing his meal. Theyre going to announce the newpanies after mid-Autumn. It should be just a few smaller ITpanies. But I heard all of them are quite strong and capablepanies, and were just there to make up the numbers. Now that our Miss is present, what do you think about it?

    The Missy Zhang Xiangge was referring to was Cheng WenruBeijings well-known career woman. Everyone in the circle who knew her would all address her as Miss Cheng when they saw her. That marked Ouyang Wei as being far from her current status.

    They werent on the same level, after all.

    Putting down his chopsticks, Chang Juan tilted his head and looked at Qin Ran as she slowly chewed on a piece of pork rib. He grabbed a ss beside him, poured a new ss of tea, and ced it beside her. He then mindlessly answered, Im not sure, but she recently borrowed an amount of working capital.

    Every single person at this gathering had a reputable status in Beijing.

    The scene happening before their eyes made them even more restlessno wonder Zhang Xiangge instructed everyone to not publicize todays gathering to anyone outside of their circle. Taking this current situation for example nobody would believe it if they heard about it themselves.

    Holding her ss with one hand, Qin Ran texted Qin Ling with the other.

    Qin Ling was on holiday starting this afternoon

    [Hey sis, could we have dinner together tomorrow night?]

    Tomorrow was the mid-autumn festival. Qin Ling had toyed with this idea for a long time in his mind.

    Qin Rans furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the message. Shouldnt Qin Ling and Qin Hanqiu be back at the Qin familys house by now? Why was he asking her out for dinner tomorrow night?

    Just as she sent a question mark over, Qin Ling replied

    [Old Mister Qin said that it wasnt the right time yet.]

    The Old Mister Qin that Qin Ling was referring to was the same person as the Uncle Qin that Qin Hanqiu mentioned previously.

    After hearing his short exnation, Qin Ran more or less understood the situation.

    She replied: [Alright.]

    The gathering didnt drag on for too long. Qin Ran left with Cheng Juan right after she finished texting with Qin Ling as she had to get back to continue studying through some of her research files.

    Jiang Dongye and Lu Zhaoying followed them along naturally.

    After Zhang Xiangge and the others sent them away, they returned to the suite to continue their drinking session. As if he just recalled something important, Zhang Xiangge immediately whipped out his phone and gave a call to the Outreach Department of Beijing University.

    Minister Yu, Sitting on the stool, Zhang Xiangge lit up a cigarette. Theres something I need your help with.

    Minister Yu from the Outreach Department was a businessdy with a cold and precise personality. Go ahead, Director Zhang.

    Zhang Xiangge briefly exined his request for them to ept someone into the Union.

    He was known to always have a long-term vision for things, and he also gave Minister Yu many sponsorship opportunities on many asions. The students of Beijing University were always more than keen to be of any help to Zhang Xiangge and would wee his requests with open arms.

    Immediately understanding his intention, Minister Yu ced him on speaker mode as she opened her documents to key in the new name and contact number. Sure. Just give me her name and number. Ill personally contact her for you.

    Zhang Xiangge started reciting the number for her. 166

    Not noticing anything out of the ordinary in the first three numbers, the remaining eight numbers slowly started to ring a bell in her mind as she keyed them in.

    She stared at the name that popped up along with the contact number that she had just keyed in and went silent for a second.

    Have you saved the number, Minister Yu? Getting impatient, Zhang Xiangge hurriedly asked.

    Ah. Minister Yu let out an audible sound of hesitation. Director Zhang, this person that youre referring to, is her surname Qin, perhaps?

    Zhang Xiangge raised his eyebrows. Yeah.

    And does she go by thest name of Ran? Minister Yus words seemed to have been spoken with slightly clenched teeth.

    Zhang Xiangges tightened the grip on his phone and sat up straight. You know this too? Do you know her personally? He was suspicious and curious at the same time.

    And Im guessing that she doesnt know about this whole thing about you speaking to me to try to get her into the Student Union, am I right? Minister Yu questioned.

    Yes, thats right. Zhang Xiangge could tell that something was wrong. Whats going on?

 Chapter 322: Sister Ran Specializes in Programming

    Chapter 322: Sister Ran Specializes in Programming

    I knew it. Minister Yuughed. Ive already been to her dormitory thrice to invite her to join the Student Union. She hasnt replied to me at all. How is it possible that shes looking for me now.

    Zhang Xiangge became even more puzzled. You invited her thrice? Just because shes pretty?

    It was a given that the Foreign Rtions Minister had to be pretty, and Qin Ran was pretty. Hence, Zhang Xiangge could understand.

    Please, its not about looks. If qualifying for the Student Union is so easy, would it still be known as the Beijing Universitys Student Union? Minister Yu scoffed. Dont you know? Qin Ran is Beijing Universitys top scorer for this year. She was the valedictorian of the college entrance examination as well. Our principal took a lot of effort to get her. Shes backed by Dean Jiang from the Physics department. Do you think she will join any random club?

    Students of her caliber didnt need to rely on connections to gain entrance into theboratories.

    All they had to do was to focus on research, and the Dean and the school would settle everything else.

    Minister Yu looked for her twice previously. However, after receiving a call from Dean Jiang, he had to give up.

    Director Zhang, if there isnt anything else, I will be going off now, Minister Yu said.

    Zhang Xiangge stayed silent for a moment before saying, Sorry to trouble you.

    He was still holding his cup of alcohol. As he ended the call, he downed it in one shot.

    How is it? The remaining three in the room asked after seeing his expression. Things arent going well?

    Zhang Xiangge shook his head and mmed the cup on the table. You guys are aware that Miss Qin is Beijing Universitys student, right?

    I know. Word on the street is that Master Juan paid a hefty price for it, said someone.

    This rumor began circting out of nowhere since the beginning of June. It said that Old Master Cheng was involved as well.

    Its just a rumor, Zhang Xiangge said as he looked at the three of them. Shes the valedictorian of the college entrance examination this year.

    **

    In Yunjin District.

    Qin Ling was on break today and was ying games in his room. When he received Qin Rans confirmation, his eyes sparkled.

    He exited the room and saw that Qin Hanqiu was still at the table. Uncle Qiu was sitting opposite him.

    Not done with it? Uncle Qiu asked while holding up a set of data from the table.

    Qin Hanqiu lowered his head and said, Not yet, Uncle Qiu.

    Wheres yourputer? Uncle Qiu asked as he held onto his head.

    Qin Hanqiu immediately went back into his room and brought hisptop out.

    Uncle Qiu looked at the middle-aged man behind him. He took out a thumb drive and copied a piece of software into theptop. Uncle Qiu said, Use the three days from the mid-autumn period to take a look at the documents. Then, settle the code for me.

    Qin Hanqiu felt pressured from the workload, but he nodded and replied, Yes, Uncle Qiu.

    After delegating the assignment, Uncle Qiu left with the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged-man pressed for the lift and said, Butler Qin, Second Master has never gone through proper education. Its a great improvement that he can read documents in half a month.

    Over the past half a month, Uncle Qiu had found several private tutors for him, and he essentially forced education upon Qin Hanqiu.

    Even though he was honest to a fault, Qin Hanqiu was quite clever.

    I know, but its not enough. Uncle Qiu frowned. Its such a big business. Forth Master and the Ouyang Family are just waiting to see him fail. He cannot afford to fail.

    The Qin Family was but a former shadow of itself. The families that once relied on it had defected to the Ouyang Family.

    As they reached the ground floor, the chauffeur was already awaiting them.

    They opened the door for the backseats and got in.

    After settling in, Uncle Qiu felt that something was poking his hand. Hemanded the chauffeur to switch on the backseats lights and saw a thumb drive.

    Erm Uncle Qiu was shocked.

    The middle-aged man heard themotion, turned back, and asked, Isnt that the thumb drive for Second Master?

    Its the semi-finished products from the technical department. I have confused it with the thumb drive meant for him, said Uncle Qiu as he pressed on his temple.

    The middle-aged man froze for a while and then asked, Should we turn back?

    The car had already left Yunjin Community and was heading to the highway. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, Its ok. He cant understand the information. Lets allow him to rx this mid-autumn. We can pass him the assignment next time.

    The middle-aged-man nodded after hearing that.

    The car left.

    Room 801.

    After they left, Qin Ling emerged from the room.

    Qin Hanqiu was frowning as he looked through the documents. Noticing him, he asked, Xiao Ling, why are you up? Are you hungry?

    No, Qin Ling replied, shaking his head. He was holding onto his phone as he looked at Qin Hanqiu with an empty expression. Then, he said with sparkling eyes, Older Sister will being over for a meal tomorrow afternoon.

    The only person he would refer to as Older Sister was Qin Ran.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Hanqius eyes lit up, and he said, Really? Ill get up early to buy some groceries tomorrow, then.

    He was a great cook when he was together with Ning Qing. He was the one cooking most of the time.

    His skills werent bad. As he was living in Yunjin Community, Uncle Qiu always reminded him that he didnt have to cook anymore. However, he still enjoyed cooking.

    Is Xiao Chenging as well? Qin Hanqiu asked.

    Qin Ling didnt inquire about this, but after thinking about it, he replied, Big Brother Cheng will definitely being.

    Alright. A smile appeared on Qin Hanqius face, and he took out a memo to start writing down the dishes for tomorrow. Hisptop was left on the table.

    **

    The next day.

    Qin Ran woke up quitete. By the time she went down, Cheng Juan was already done with his morning run, shower, and breakfast.

    Cheng Wenru sat up straight with arms crossed on the stool, emitting a strong aura.

    Upon seeing Qin Ran, she dropped her cold expression and asked, Ran Ran, its the mid-autumn festival today. Do you have anything nned? Let Older Sister bring you out for a mealter tonight.

    Qin Ran walked to the table and sat down. As she picked up her chopsticks, she apologized. Sorry. Im going to see my brother today.

    Your brother? Cheng Wenru was puzzled. Qin Ran had never mentioned her family before.

    The only thing she heard from Lu Zhaoying was that her grandma had died.

    Hence, she had never brought up family matters in front of Qin Ran before. Now, even though she knew Qin Ran had a brother, she didnt ask further. She pretended that everything was fine and said, Its alright. Go have fun with your brother.

    Then, she lowered her head and sent a message to Old Master Cheng.

    After thinking about it, she asked about Qin Lings age and interests and asked Secretary Li to prepare a gift.

    A limited-edition premium gaming console.

    Cheng Wenru was already aware of it. As they finished the meal, they continued chatting for an hour before heading to Yunjin Community.

    Yunjin Community wasnt near the school, but it was in a good location. Due to the festival, there was a lot of foot traffic in the area. Hence, it took more than an hour to get there.

    At the back of the car were three bags of gifts. One was from Cheng Wenru to Qin Ling, and the other two were prepared by Cheng Jin under Cheng Juans instructions.

    Qin Ran took a quick look but couldnt decipher what was inside. She thought they were just supplements.

    Cheng Juan handed the keys to Qin Ran and went into the elevator holding the three bags.

    When they reached room 801, Qin Hanqiu opened the door while holding a spat.

    He carried a different image now wearing branded goods. He had an excellent figure, even though he was already over forty. As he didnt work, he looked less weathered.

    Have a seat, Im still preparing two more dishes. He then asked Qin Ling to prepare tea for them before heading back into the kitchen to finish preparing the food.

    After putting down the bags, Cheng Juan took off his jacket and rolled up his sleeves.

    Looking at Qin Ran and Qin Ling sitting at the table, Cheng Juan went to the kitchen to help.

    Writing programs? Qin Ran asked as she took a chair next to Qin Ling. He was ying around with a half-written program. Seems impressive.

    Qin Ling had just started to gain exposure to such things. He hadnt finished reading the list from Qin Ran, so he only knew how to do basic scripting before getting stuck.

    Hearing her praise, Qin Ling scratched his head and replied, This mission is from Uncle Qiu. Dad needs to finish it during this period.

    Him? Qin Ran asked, crossing her legs. Are you sure?

    <em>Are the people in the Qin Family mad? Not even Qin Ling can settle it, and they want Qin Hanqiu to do it?</em>

    <em>Is this a sign of desperation?</em>

    Qin Ran supported her chin with her hand as she thought through it.

    It wasnt impossible. Since they were able to find Qin Hanqiu from Ninghai Town. It was something hard toprehend, anyway.

    Thats right, Qin Ling replied, nodding.

    Come, Qin Ran nonchntly said, taking over theptop. Let me do it.

    Qin Lings eyes lit up. He got off the stool and stood next to her.

    Qin Ran clicked on the program and gained ess to the source code.

    It was a half-finished program. It still required a connection to an engine.

    She immediately started the editor and began typing aplicated bunch of codes.

    Qin Ling couldnt keep his eyes off of it.

    What are you guys doing? Qin Hanqiu asked as he came out after twenty minutes, holding a dish. He could only see Qin Ran and Qin Ling staring at theptop and hear the soft sound of keys being pressed.

    It seemed like they were gaming.

 Chapter 323: Help From the Two Big Bosses

    Chapter 323: Help From the Two Big Bosses

    Qin Ling replied without lifting his head, Gaming.

    Oh. Qin Hanqiu already expected it. He nodded and continued, Quickly finish it. Were eating in two minutes.

    The half-finished work wasnt that challenging for Qin Ran. It was simr to the source code released by the Yungguan Consortium. She was almost done with it already.

    She looked at Qin Ling and recalled something. She asked, Should we make a copy?

    Qin Ling immediately took out a thumb drive from the room.

    Cheng Juan took out four sets of utensils and started to arrange the table.

    By the time the dishes were ready, Qin Ran was done with the program. She shut off theptop and ejected the thumb drive before asking Qin Ling to return it to Qin Hanqius workroom.

    Qin Hanqiu prepared an entire table worth of dishes today. It had been a while since he was this happy after arriving in the capital.

    Cheng Juan and he poured two cups of alcohol and started chatting.

    As Qin Ran and Qin Ling didnt drink, Qin Ling brought her to see hisputer games after they were done eating.

    This is from Big Brother Chengs older sister. Qin Ran gave him the game console that Cheng Wenru had prepared.

    Qin Ling opened the present. It was a game that suited his age.

    He toyed with the console for a while, beforepleting the game.

    It was fun, but it was too easy. After hepleted the game, he was no longer interested in it.

    Qin Ran switched on hisputer in this period.

    How many have youpleted? asked Qin Ran, pointing to several icons.

    Qin Ling lowered his head in embarrassment and replied in a low voice, The first row.

    Each row had seven games. These were the upgraded versions of the enlightening games that Lu Zhixin got for herst time. Qin Ran then spent an afternoon with Lu Zhixin to upgrade them.

    She gave him the games half a month ago. He took an average of around two days toplete a game. He was just nine years old, so his pace was within Qin Rans estimation.

    **

    Qin Ran then taught him some beginner guidelines while Cheng Juan and Qin Hanqiu continued to drink for an hour before packing up.

    As she was present, Qin Hanqiu didnt dare to drink too much.

    They came out of the kitchen after packing the tes into the dishwasher.

    As Qin Hanqiu emerged from the kitchen, he saw that Cheng Juan was looking at the folder Uncle Qiu gave him.

    Xiao Cheng, you understand these? Qin Hanqiu asked as he removed the apron. He felt stressed as he looked towards Cheng Juan before remembering that he was a doctor.

    He was traumatized by the education forced onto him.

    Cheng Juan took a look at the document before answering. I know a little.

    Then help me with it please. Qin Hanqius eyes lit up as he ced the bunch of data that Uncle Qiu passed him onto the table.

    Uncle Qiu wanted Qin Hanqiu to be independent as early as possible. He didnt expect him to contribute much, he just wanted him to know enough to lead those under him. He was a bit too eager for results.

    This caused Qin Hanqiu to have an iplete understanding of everything.

    Cheng Juan asked him for a pen and a piece of paper. He pushed the Qin familys business proposal aside and started to analyze them for Qin Hanqiu.

    The teachers that Uncle Qiu got for Qin Hanqiu were the best in the industry. Their analysis was sharp and urate, but Qin Hanqiu could never fullyprehend them.

    But when it came to Cheng Juan, Qin Hanqiu felt that the analysis was easier to understand.

    The two of them discussed for three hours, from 1:30 pm to 4:30 pm.

    Qin Hanqiu felt that he could understand a bit better now and praised Cheng Juan. Xiao Cheng, youre so much better than the financial analysts. Arent you a doctor? How did you know all these?

    My second major was Economics when I was in university, Cheng Juan replied as he tidied up his sleeves.

    No wonder. Qin Hanqiu nodded. He admired his capabilities even more.

    At four-thirty, Qin Hanqiu went back to the kitchen. But Cheng Juan asked him to prepare less food.

    After thinking for a while, he painstakingly removed some dishes.

    He was really happy today and continued to ask Cheng Juan to drink more in the night.

    **

    At the same time.

    In the Cheng Family house.

    It was mid-autumn. Half of the Cheng family were gathered together.

    Old Master Cheng was sitting at the meeting table, and the younger generations toasted him one at a time. He was wearing a purple Tang suit, giving him a strict and formal aura.

    Cheng Raohan took a look at the people in the living room and asked with some unhappiness, Dad, is Third Bro noting back?

    He knew that Cheng Juan was in the capital.

    He must have something up. Big Brother, why are you so impatient? Cheng Wenru replied nonchntly, holding a ss.

    The Cheng family had a huge business. Old Master Cheng had three children, but there was only one head of the family. Other than Cheng Juan, who was uninterested in the position, the rest were fighting for it.

    After hearing that, Cheng Raohan smiled. He took a look at Cheng Wenru and nonchntly replied, I heard that Second Sister has withdrawn all the working capital of yourpany to win the bid for the Yunguang Consortium. You must be really confident.

    Yunguang Consortium was one of the Big Five in Asia. A simple corporation from the capital couldntpare to it.

    Ever since they entered the capital, they had implemented threerge policies. Everyone was looking to establish some working rtionship with them. So long as someone could establish this connection, no other corporation would dare to mess with them.

    After all, it would be suicidal topete in finance terms with the Big Five.

    Big Brother must be joking, Cheng Wenru replied coolly.

    After the meal.

    Cheng Raohan returned to his ward. His subordinates were waiting for him. When they saw him approaching, they all stood up.

    Young Master, we have sent someone to monitor the situation at the base. As of right now, two are waiting to transfer back here. We can consider roping them in, one of them said while holding a name list, bowing.

    Cheng Raohan took a seat. As he held up a cup of tea, he replied, Which two?

    Cheng Qingyu. He belongs to the Old Master. He hasnt announced his allegiance. Also, Shi Liming. His background seems alright, and the Second Lady didnt send anyone to contact him yet, his subordinate replied.

    Cheng Raohan nodded lightly and asked, Has the Second Lady done anything recently?

    Other than going to the Yunguang Consortium, she has been visiting the Third Young Master. Also, she has gotten aputer for Miss Qin, paying a great price for it the subordinate replied. Is it possible for the Young Lady to sessfully bid for it? Regarding Miss Qin, should we

    Cheng Raohan frowned. He thought for a moment before saying, No need for that. Put more effort into Cheng Qingyu.

    **

    One day after the mid-autumn festival.

    Those that were supposed to work were going to work.

    In Yunjin District.

    With Cheng Juans assistance, Qin Hanqiu could understand a lot better. He was almost done with the proposals that Uncle Qiu gave.

    In the process of understanding the proposals, he would seek help from Cheng Juan.

    The content that was meant for two days of work waspleted within a days work.

    As he had some spare time now, Qin Hanqiu started to look at the thumb drive that Uncle Qiu gave him.

    Uncle Qiu gave him something of a simr nature before, so Qin Hanqiu thought that it would be simr to the introductory programs that he had dealt with before.

    However, when he opened the program, it was filled with a bunch of mathematical symbols that he couldnt understand. He spent an entire morning trying to understand it to no avail.

    In the afternoon, Uncle Qiu and the middle-aged man arrived as promised.

    Qin Hanqiu opened the door for them.

    Youre done with the documents? Uncle Qiu was shocked to see that theputer and thumb drive were on the table.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded and carefully answered, Yes, Uncle Qiu.

    Uncle Qiu was surprised. He took the two proposals that Qin Hanqiu handed him and started reading them. Then, his expression turned serious.

    When Uncle Qiu finished reading the proposals, he walked around Qin Hanqiu in confusion. He then asked him a series of questions, which were answered adequately.

    After a period of absence, one may have changed for the better. A smile appeared on Uncle Qius face; it was the first time this happened. Second Master, you have improved tremendously.

    It was as though he was enlightened.

    Qin Hanqiu quickly waved his hands and embarrassedly replied, Xiao Cheng taught me all these.

    Xiao Cheng? Uncle Qiu asked after hearing a foreign name.

    Hes a doctor, but when he was in university, he studied Economics, Qin Hanqiu smilingly replied.

    Uncle Qiu nodded. He was interested in Xiao Cheng. He could tell that he had a sharp business sense. It would be a pity if he remained as a doctor. The next time you meet him, you can invite him to work for the Qin Family.

    Ill ask, Qin Hanqiu replied. As he nodded, he took a mental note to send Cheng Juan a message after Uncle Qiu left.

    Qin Ling heard this as he came out for water and looked at Qin Hanqiu.

    But I couldnt do the program. Qin Hanqiu didnt notice the look Qin Ling was giving him. I cannot understand it at all.

    Its alright, Uncle Qiu replied as he picked up the thumb drive on the table. It was the wrong thumb drive. Its a big project from thepany, and its just a halfpleted product. Our development team is still in the works to finish it. I have to bring it to the Qin family headquarterster.

    As he spoke, Uncle Qiu started frowning.

    Old Masters programmers had all defected to Fourth Masters Ouyang family, so there was no one that they could use. The fourth Master couldnt settle theplex programming engine and just wanted to make things difficult for Uncle Qiu.

    Hence, Uncle Qiu didnt panic when he left the thumb drive here. There was nothing they could do even if he brought it back. They would have to continue giving up shares in thepany, and soon, there would be a tough battle to fight.

 Chapter 324: Its 100% Lone Wolf! Yunguang Consortium

    Chapter 324: It''s 100% Lone Wolf! Yunguang Consortium

    Qin Hanqiu went beyond Uncle Qius expectations these days and no longer hemmed and hawed while answering his questions.

    Without staying long, Uncle Qiu took his USB sh drive and left.

    A ck car was waiting for him downstairs. He got into it with the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man turned the car key, his expression a little strange.

    Whats the problem? Uncle Qiu was in a good mood today, and his expression was extremely rxed.

    Driving out onto the main road, the middle-aged man nced at the rearview mirror. Butler Qin, have you seen the gifts ced in the Second Masters house?

    No, I havent. Uncle Qiu held the USB sh drive and shook his head.

    The packaging is exquisite, and its a big brand that has yet to be released to the world. It has only been specially prepared for the internal members. The middle-aged man sounded surprised at this.

    Qin Hanqiu and Qin Lings previous living environment wasnt considered good, and they couldnt afford such things. Furthermore Qin Hanqiu didnt look like he had friends of this level.

    It was extremely puzzling.

    Putting away the USB sh drive, Butler Qin didnt read too much into it and just stared out the window thoughtfully. I was thinking about who the Xiao Cheng that the Second Master talked about is. Ive never seen him despite being in Beijing for so long

    It was in the morning, and when they reached the Qin familys headquarters, it wasnt past eight yet.

    The Qin family nowadays had fallen short of their past glory, and their headquarters building wasnt so prosperous anymore.

    Very few people came and went.

    Butler Qin stared at it downstairs for a while before entering.

    Butler Qin.

    Along the way, many people stopped and greeted him.

    Butler Qin walked all the way to the meeting room, where three men in their forties were already inside. They looked a little depressed and smelled of alcohol. When they saw Butler Qin entering, they immediately stood up.

    These were the few programmers who received the Old Masters favoritism and had neither left after the Qin familys downfall nor been roped in by the Qin familys Fourth Master and the Ouyang family.

    Where are the Fourth Master and the others? Butler Qin greeted them and nced around, but didnt see anyone else.

    All three of them stood up and shook their heads.

    Butler Qin nced at the time on his wristwatch and frowned. At 8:10 am, the time for the morning meeting had already passed.

    After waiting for a few minutes, a woman with meticulously-styled hair and high heels pushed the door open. She entered with a document in her hands, full of vigor. Butler Qin, the Fourth Master went to join the Yunguang Consortiums bid at 9:30 am today. He has just set off and didnt have the chance to inform you. He sends his apologies for making you wait.

    You The middle-aged man behind Butler Qin looked angry.

    But the smile on Butler Qins face remained unchanged, and he turned slightly sideways. Ah Wen.

    The middle-aged man swallowed his words.

    Secretary Yin, I wonder when the Fourth Master wille back? Butler Qins voice was undted, without any obvious emotional changes.

    Secretary Yin thoughtfully nced at him. Around 11 oclock.

    Butler Qin slightly nodded, still smiling, as if he wasnt angry. Okay, then well wait here for him toe back.

    **

    At the same time, in Ting Lan.

    Qin Ran didnt go to school today since she had a total of five days off. At this time, Cheng Wenru was waiting for her downstairs.

    She wanted to take her to see Beijings scenery.

    She had rejected her invitation during the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, so she came today after receiving her approval.

    Cheng Juan took the car key, wanting to drive them out. However, Cheng Jin came upstairs and said, Master Juan, Cheng Tu has news.

    Standing on the spot, Cheng Juan rested his hands on the table and stared at Cheng Jin. His eyelids drooped, and he seemedpletely convinced. How timely.

    Folding her arms, Cheng Wenru lifted her chin towards him and smiled happily. Third Bro. Looks like we can only ask Secretary Li to drive us there.

    Cheng Juan threw the keys to Cheng Wenru urately, and she caught it in the palm of her hands.

    Unaware of what had just happened, Cheng Jin waited for Cheng Juan to go upstairs. Once Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru had left, he turned to look at the little gardener. What happened?

    Cheng Mu nced at him sympathetically. Master Juan wanted to bring Miss Qin out.

    Cheng Jin:

    Looking down at the file in his hands, he scolded Cheng Tu in his heart before heading upstairs.

    Is there a problem at the border? In the study, Cheng Juan turned around, sitting on the chair with a ck brush spinning between his fingers. He nced at Cheng Jin, his gaze distant.

    Cheng Tu went up with the file. Giant Crocodile has a very powerful hacker, and Cheng Huo cant deal with the person. He even went to find Miss Qin, but he ultimately still couldnt find out the details. The good news is that the hacker on Giant Crocodiles side didnt retaliate, so the business that they discussed turned out to be sessful.

    Their discussion certainly wasnt the normal kind.

    At the mention of a hacker, Cheng Juan stopped spinning the pen and looked up. No retaliation?

    Cheng Jin nced at his expression. After following him for so long, he was naturally capable of guessing his thoughts. You have an inkling?

    Whats the possibility of Giant Crocodile having Lone Wolf on his side? Cheng Juan casually threw the pen onto the table.

    Cheng Jin was taken aback. Him?

    Cheng Juan picked up the file and flipped through it at will, his tone indifferent but convinced. 100%.

    Other than someone from 129, Cheng Huo couldnt think of anyone else with the ability to suppress Cheng Huo and Qin Ran like that.

    129 rarely intervenes in other forces affairs. Cheng Jin frowned worriedly. Did something happen at Cheng Tus side?

    Lone Wolf only came out of reclusion in thest year, but he still took very little orders, not exceeding eight orders until now

    If its true, then Cheng Tu cant match up. Cheng Juan looked up.

    Cheng Jin was really taken aback at this moment. He always knew that 129 was unfathomable, but he was unaware of the extent of their power since he had no business with them.

    He didnt care about Ouyang Wei boasting wildly in Beijing, either.

    But after receiving Cheng Juans conviction about 129s strength, he developed a deeper fear towards them. No wonder the few families suddenly showed kindness to the Ouyang family

    **

    Downstairs, Secretary Li returned from thepany.

    Were going to the bidding site first at the Yunguang Consortium. Cheng Wenru and Qin Ran sat in the back seat. She ced her hands on herp and sat with her back straight. But Im just going there to watch the show. This time, its not our turn. After that, well go to the ancient city one kilometer away from the Yunguang Consortium, where Third Bro, Lu Zhaoying, and the others used to y when they were young

    Resting her hand on the window, Qin Ran didnt sit in such an exemry posture as Cheng Wenru. She brushed away the hair that had fallen over her eyebrows and said, Not necessarily.

    Huh? Cheng Wenru responded to her words and guessed she was implying that their visit to the Yunguang Consortium wasnt just to go through mere formalities. The Yunguang Consortiums affairs are a littleplicated. Many interests are involved inside, which you might not be clear about. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Ill tell you about my Third Bro

    Qin Ran touched her nose and remained silent.

    Cheng Wenru only stopped talking when they reached the bidding site.

    Straightening her expression, she stepped out of the car on her high heels, her chin slightly raised, and her eyebrows sharp. She became aplete strong woman again.

    Casually following behind her, Qin Ran held her phone in one hand and put on her cap with the other.

    Cheng Wenru stopped and waited for her to catch up. They then continued walking slowly into the Yunguang Consortium.

    As she was well-known in Beijing, people greeted her every two steps along the way.

    But she only nodded coldly to them.

    Names were pasted on the bidding fields seats. Cheng Wenru sat in the first row, while Qin Ran sat on Secretary Lis seat.

    Do you see him, hes the Fourth Master of the Qin family. Cheng Wenru sat down in an exemry posture, with her legs closed. She ced a hand at her mouth and whispered to Qin Ran, The Qin family was originally the Head of the Fourth Research Institute. Youll know what that is next time. Although the Qin family has already fallen, the Fourth Master has already allied with the Ouyang family. Both of them are in the IT industry. Since theyre here, Im only an escort.

    Qin Ran was originally nonchnt, but at the mention of the Qin family, she turned to look at the Fourth Master.

    The Qin familys Fourth Master was also sitting in the first row, five seats away from Cheng Wenru. He was about 40 to 50 fifty years old, and aside from the wrinkles on his face, his mental state didnt seem old as he sat there in his silver-gray suit.

    When he saw Cheng Wenru, he hurriedly came over to greet her. Miss.

    Even if the Qin Family hadnt declined and was still in its heyday, it was still iparable to the Cheng family, the head of the four big families. Thus, he would still have to bow to Cheng Wenru.

    Because of Qin Ran, Cheng Wenru also had good feelings toward people surnamed Qin. She nodded slightly to the Fourth Master, her attitude much better than before.

    The Fourth Master returned to his seat, feeling strange.

    I guess she already knows that youll soon be one of the developers of the Yunguang Consortiums new technology, the shareholder sitting next to him whispered.

 Chapter 325: Lucky to Meet The Boss, Butler Qins USB Flash Drive!

    Chapter 325: Lucky to Meet The Boss, Butler Qin''s USB sh Drive!

    Many people had congratted him in advance.

    The Qin familys Fourth Master sounded humble and cautious. The Yunguang Consortium hasnte to a conclusion yet. Its all still spection.

    Not far away, Qin Ran was slowly taking out her earphones from her pocket when she heard something and nced over.

    She crossed her legs and casually scoffed.

    Whats wrong? Cheng Wenru was very concerned about her.

    Putting the earphones in her ear, Qin Ran turned on the music and leaned against the chair. I heard a joke.

    At 9:30 am.

    The manager of the Yunguang Consortium in charge of the bidding came out with a contract.

    Standing at the forefront, he slightly turned and, with a stroke of his hand, a four-dimensional projection appeared behind him. He turned around and bowed, speaking in a confident and strong voice, Im the IT Departments Editor Yang

    He subconsciously scanned the dozen or so corporate managers who were bidding. When his gaze fell on the fifth position in the first row, his voice suddenly got stuck.

    ??!!

    In front of that face

    How could he go on??

    Qin Ran had ced her peaked cap on one of the chairs when she sat down. Now, she put it on again nkly.

    She lightly tapped on the armrest with her bony and dazzlingly white fingers.

    Cheng Wenru nced at her. She had heard from Cheng Mu that Qin Rans temper wasnt very good, and she hated noise. But in the past two months, she hadnt seen how bad her temper was.

    Seeing her behavior, she lowered her voice andforted her. Well leave in a while. Look at theirpanys four-dimensional projection, its very realistic. You cant see it anywhere else.

    She felt like Qin Ran might have stayed too long and was a little impatient.

    She had brought her here with intentions of showing her the four-dimensional projection.

    Cheng Wenru had been very amazed the first time she saw it.

    Qin Ran whispered back, Thank you.

    ncing up, Yang Shaoqi was going through the slides. Seemingly feeling her gaze on him, his fingers stiffened and shook very obviously when he reached out to slide to the next screen.

    Yang- Yang Shaoqi. He finally finished introducing himself, not daring to look at the first row again.

    Reaching out, he swiped in the air again, sliding past news articles, finally stopping on the product page.

    With a straight face, he officially introduced the product rigorously and meticulously.

    As if he was reporting to a leader.

    After a brief introduction, he opened the document and slightly sighed in relief. After the headquarters consideration, the candidate for this additional investment is

    On his seat, the Qin familys Fourth Master arranged his clothes calmly, trying to suppress the corners of his mouth from arching. However, the joy in his eyes was still obvious.

    Cheng Wenru had already taken her bag and was about to leave.

    Cheng Wenru, Chairman Cheng. Yang Shaoqi announced and looked in her direction, slightly relieved.

    The smile on the Fourth Masters face wavered.

    Congrattions, Miss. The other investors on the field all reacted. Although the Fourth Master was far better than them, it wasnt difficult to understand that the Yunguang Consortium would choose Cheng Wenru.

    After all, Cheng Wenru was part of the Cheng family.

    Stunned for only three seconds, Cheng Wenru quickly arranged her expression and stood up, maintaining the aura of a prestigiouszy, full of aura.

    She raised her hand and officially thanked the people.

    After Yang Shaoqi greeted the other investors, he walked over, polite and cautious. Chairman Cheng, pleasee over here. We need to re-sign the contract.

    Cheng Wenru shook hands with Yang Shaoqi, then nced at Qin Ran. Ran Ran, you can go back to the car first. Ille out in ten minutes.

    She understood that the Yunguang Consortium strictly controlled entrance rights.

    Yang Shaoqi smiled and gently said, Chairman Cheng, the Yunguang Consortium is open to everyone today. This Young Lady cane in with you.

    Really?

    Cheng Wenru was stunned. She had to check in to enter the previous time, so why did the rules change today?

    But she didnt read into it and just followed Yang Shaoqi to the elevator.

    He swiped his card and entered the 28th floor.

    ncing at the 28th floor, Cheng Wenrus eyes narrowed. Most people had entered the second-floorst time

    The 28th floor was very quiet. Yang Shaoqi directly took out the contract without beating about the bush.

    Cheng Wenru looked through it and signed it after ensuring that the conditions were no different from the previous list.

    The whole process took only 10 minutes.

    Its almost lunchtime. Getting up, Yang Shaoqi happily shook hands with Cheng Wenru and gentlemanly invited them. Chairman Cheng, may I have the honor of dining with you?

    Cheng Wenru wouldnt usually reject such a rare opportunity.

    My apologies, Director Yang, but I have to bring the child to see Beijings scenery. Cheng Wenru retracted her hand and apologized. Ill invite you next time when given a chance.

    Director Yang immediately replied, Not to worry, your business is important.

    He sent Cheng Wenru down to the car.

    Cheng Wenru calmly bid him farewell, but she felt rather surprised inside.

    Yang Shaoqi today

    Seemed overly enthusiastic.

    Not far from the Yunguang Consortiums gates, when Cheng Wenrus car drove away, Yang Shaoqi wiped the fine sweat on his forehead.

    Director? asked the assistant beside him. Are you okay?

    Im okay. Yang Shaoqi shook his head, sighing in relief.

    She dared to address Miss Qin as a child Yang Shaoqi felt like she must be a big boss.

    In the car.

    Flipping through the contract, Cheng Wenru looked up with her phoenix eyes. I cant believe Director Yang didnt choose the Qin family

    Secretary Li also felt puzzled. Chairman Cheng, have we struck the lottery?

    The Qin familys Fourth Master and the Ouyang family have allied. Itll be advantageous to them no matter whose side I take. Cheng Wenru closed the contract.

    Crossing her legs and ying with a game on the phone, Qin Ran slightly tilted her head and raised an eyebrow.

    Cheng Wenru remembered that Qin Ran was a Physics student and probably didnt like to listen to these kinds of talks. Thinking about how she probably didnt understand it, she stopped talking and immediately changed the subject.

    She asked if her brother liked game consoles.

    Qin Ran touched her forehead. Yeah, very much so. But the games are a little too simple.

    He cleared one round in ten minutes.

    Really? Cheng Wenru guessed that just like Qin Ran, Qin Ling also liked ying games. She decided to find a more difficult game for him next time.

    **

    At the Qin familys headquarters.

    The Fourth Master came back.

    Hisplexion was evidently dark, and his brows were slightly furrowed.

    Secretary Yin walked over on her high heels and quickly followed him. Chairman Qin, Butler Qin and the others are still waiting for you in the conference room.

    Halting, the Fourth Master took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. They havent left yet?

    They were surely patient.

    They have waited for three hours ever since eight oclock. Secretary Yin reported.

    Okay. Tell the people in the technical department to prepare. Well meet with Butler Qin. This time, hell have to give up more shares. The Qin familys Fourth Master turned around and walked towards the conference room with the cigarette in his hand.

    Inside.

    Sitting on the head position, Butler Qin had his eyes closed, looking calm and without the slightest hint of impatience.

    Ah Wen stood behind him.

    Boom

    The conference rooms door was pushed open, and the Fourth Master entered with several people.

    He sat in the middle position and looked at Butler Qin. Butler Qin, sorry to keep you waiting.

    Although his words ryed his penitence, his tone didnt sound at all apologetic.

    People from the technical department also came in with USB sh drives and documents.

    Lets begin. He nced at Butler Qin first. Butler Qin, you have the highest seniority here. Do you want to go first?

    Standing behind Butler Qin, Ah Wen pursed his lips and bitterly pinched his fingers. The Fourth Master had monopolized the Qin familys studios and had even poached several capable elders from Butler Qin. Wasnt he just asking the obvious at this point?!

    But Butler Qin remained calm and smiled without the slightest hint of anger. Fourth Master, you can go first.

    The Fourth Master already expected this.

    He was the one who knew best whether Butler Qin could produce the content. ncing at him calmly, he asked the technical departments deputy to exin the situation.

    The technical departments deputy took the USB sh drive and the files and simted the entire engine on stage.

    This was a public fragment of the Yunguang Consortiums artificial intelligence published on the Inte by an insider. All ITpanies secretly studied this while pretending otherwise on the surface.

    The Qin family was of no exception.

    However, the code was too obscure, and fewpanies could decipher it in a short time.

    The Fourth Masters side had only progressed to 80%, but it was still better off than Butler Qins semi-finished products.

    After the technician finished speaking, the Fourth Master knocked on the table and nced at Butler Qin. Butler Qin, its your turn.

    After a moment of silence, Butler Qin squeezed the USB sh drive in his hand and nced at the three old programmers sitting in the same row.

    The others didnt speak, but the one in the middle slightly reeking of alcohol reached out. Ill go, Butler Qin.

    He took the USB sh drive handed over by Butler Qin, then walked over to the slides and inserted the USB sh drive into theputer.

    Without looking at him, the Fourth Master sipped his tea with his eyes lowered, covering the cold sneer on the corners of his mouth

    He was still struggling on his deathbed.

 Chapter 326: Big Bosss Shining Halo

    Chapter 326: Big Boss''s Shining Halo

    The Qin familys Fourth Master put down the teacup with a fake smile. Butler Qin, if you cant take this project, your share for this year will be 30% as usual.

    After forming an alliance with the Ouyang family and having Ouyang Wei on his side, he already knew that Butler Qin had brought Qin Hanqiu and his son back secretly.

    He also knew where Butler Qin was training Qin Hanqiu.

    But if Butler Qin was bent on the idea that he could suppress him by cultivating someone randomly, he was gravely mistaken.

    Butler Qin remained motionless, but the middle-aged man standing behind him couldnt conceal his anger.

    Ah Wen. Butler Qin tilted his head and nced warningly at him. Then, he turned to Ah Hai, who was standing in front of theputer. Continue.

    Ah Hai had drunk all night and still had a headache from the hangover.

    After inserting the USB sh drive, he directly turned on the projector and opened the folder inside.

    Butler Qin had shown them this semi-finished product. With only three people left, even theputer couldnt run such arge simtion system engine. After a period of time, they had to give up studying it.

    These people had fought alongside the Old Master before, but who knew that the Qin family would suffer defeat at their hands.

    Ah Hai looked through the folders and thought

    Why were there so many documents? Although slightly surprised, he didnt read too much into it and just clicked on the top folder. The folder opened and revealed a leaf-shaped main engine.

    His unclear mind from the hangover suddenly sobered, and his eyes widened. Having studied the code for a while, how could he not know that the main engine hadnt even been formed when he saw it thest time? Where did the icone from?!

    He directly clicked on the icon.

    Without any original intention of presenting it, Butler Qin hadnt put on an act, typed out documents, nor designed ns to distribute to the people in the meeting room.

    Butler Qin, you can sign this years share agreement. After failing the bid today, the Fourth Master was in a bad mood and didnt want to waste time with Butler Qin. Putting his hands on the table, he stood up and said, Secretary Yin, hand the contract to Butler Qin.

    But there was no movement in the audience after he finished speaking.

    Secretary Yin? He looked in her direction.

    She was staring at the projector. Other than her, most of the people in the audience were staring in disbelief at the projector.

    The Fourth Master could only think of one possibility to exin their behavior. He couldnt help but turn his head.

    On the projector, a three-dimensional system was rotating, showing theplete linking concept of the semi-finished product

    The semi-finished products concept had first beenpleted with the Fourth Masters participation, but the subsequent decoding was tooplicated and cumbersome, so the numerous talents had only managed to solve 80% of it.

    When he taught Butler Qin the semi-finished product, he never thought that he would seed with so few staff members. Who knew that he would really seed?!

    Butler Qin, Ive really underestimated you. The Fourth Masters original expression faded, and he walked over to Butler Qin beforeughing maliciously after a long while.

    Without saying a single word, he walked out of the meeting room.

    After finishing the demonstration, Ah Hai quickly unplugged the USB sh drive and returned to Butler Qins side. The depression on his face was swept away, and his eyes were eager. Butler Qin, which expert did you find? You even kept it from us!

    Butler Qins expression was also a little stupefied.

    I didnt find anyone at all. If I had found an expert, why would I need to be caught in such a dilemma No! He suddenly stood up and turned to Ah Wen when a sudden thought crossed his mind.

    The two were obviously on the same page. Second Master!

    There was no change in the USB sh drive in Butler Qins hands. It had just been confused with Qin Hanqius.

    **

    Qin Hanqius side.

    Qin Ling was in school, and Butler Qin had miscalcted the document date and hadnt assigned him a new task, so Qin Hanqiu was a little bored. He decided to call Cheng Juan.

    Then, he happily took a bottle of wine and excitedly took a taxi to Ting Lan to have a drink with him.

    This was his first visit to Ting Lan. Surveying his surroundings, he nodded incessantly. This ce has a good environment and is close to the school as well. Its convenient for Ran Ran.

    The two sat down by the floor-to-ceiling window while Cheng Mu took out a few dishes from the refrigerator to apany the drinks.

    Whos that? Cheng Jin didnt know Qin Hanqiu. So, he lowered his voice and asked Cheng Mu.

    It was the first time he saw Master Juan sit down so seriously to chat with someone.

    Qin Hanqius face looked raw, and the movements of his hands and legs were also very stiff. Cheng Jin thought for a long time and still couldnt figure out when Beijing had such a character.

    He didnt recognize his face, either.

    Mainly, Qin Hanqius overall aura was too ordinary. He didnt seem as capable as Cheng Wenru, nor as terrifying as Cheng Juan. He definitely couldnt attract peoples attention by just standing there, like how Miss Qin did.

    Cheng Mu held the teapot and was about to make a pot of tea. Hearing this, he said calmly, Thats Miss Qins father.

    Miss Qins father? Cheng Jin followed him to the kitchen and fell silent. No wonder.

    Cheng Mu finished making his pot of tea.

    Cheng Jin simply took the teapot from him and went to pour tea for Cheng Juan and Qin Hanqiu.

    Frozen in ce, Cheng Mu stared at Cheng Jins direction in disbelief. ?

    By the way, Xiao Cheng. Qin Hanqiu ate a piece of shelled peanut and suddenly remembered Uncle Qius words. Are you interested in managingpanies?

    As soon as he walked over, Cheng Jin heard Qin Hanqiu calling him Xiao Cheng

    In Beijing the only person who dared to address Master Juan as Xiao Cheng was Qin Hanqiu.

    He was really daring.

    Managing? Cheng Juan put down his wine ss and said lightly, I only know how to theorize idly and dont have much patience. I wont lie to you.

    Having been forced to read the documents recently, Qin Hanqiu agreed wholeheartedly. Yeah, theres actually nothing good about it. Its not as lively as doing physicalbor.

    He had gottenzy after a long period of rest from physicalbor.

    But he didnt dare tell Uncle Qiu that he wanted to go back and move bricks again.

    The two talked for nearly two hours when Qin Hanqius phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and found that it was Butler Qin calling.

    Where am I now? Qin Hanqiu hadnt drunk a lot and his thoughts were clear. Im at Xiao Chengs house.

    Since he didnt know the specific address, he asked Cheng Juan for it before reporting it to Butler Qin.

    On the phone, Butler Qin said that he would reach in less than twenty minutes.

    Qin Hanqiu hung up and felt dissatisfied with the little amount he had drunk. Why is he looking for me in such a hurry?

    It should be something urgent. Cheng Juan had just drunk and couldnt drive. He thought for a while and said, Ill let Cheng Mu take you back.

    No need, Ran Ran doesnt like Uncle Qiu. Qin Hanqiu waved his hand quickly. Uncle Qiu will wait for me at themunitys gate. I can wait for him by myself.

    Cheng Juan had yet to check Qin Hanqius affairs, but he guessed from the descriptions that this Uncle Qiu was probably a loyal member of the Qin family.

    Cheng Juan couldnt remember if he knew the Qin family. After thinking about it, he sent Qin Hanqiu downstairs and waited three minutes with him. He left in advance when he saw Butler Qins car rounding the corner.

    By the time Butler Qin and the others parked, they could only see a blurred figure even if they paid more attention.

    Furthermore, they hade for Qin Hanqiu and didnt even notice other people.

    Did Miss call you? Cheng Juan asked Cheng Mu, looking down at his phone while walking back. His tone wasnt high and seemed to bezy and low in spirits.

    He was naturally talking about Cheng Wenru.

    Cheng Mu followed him. I called half an hour ago. She took Miss Qin to dinner and will return at night.

    At night? Cheng Juan squinted.

    Qin Ran had to go back to school tomorrow.

    **

    Outside Ting Lan apartments gate.

    Ah Wen got down from the drivers seat. Second Master, why are you here?

    He looked up at themunitys name  Ting Lan.

    This area had all the luxury-grade high-end apartments. A lower-end set was 90 million and above, and the price would double if it was a duplex floor.

    It was one of the top luxury mansions in Beijing.

    I came to find Xiao Cheng for a drink. Qin Hanqiu opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.

    Xiao Cheng again?

    Ah Wen felt secretly surprised. After finding those gift bags this morning, he had already guessed that this Xiao Cheng wasnt simple

    But he didnt expect him to actually live in Ting Lan?

    Uncle Qiu. Qin Hanqiu fastened his seat belt and nced sideways behind him. Youre looking for me in such a hurry. Whats the matter?

    At this time, Qin Hanqiu discovered that there was another person wearing sses sitting behind, who looked to be of the same age.

    Ah Wen had already started the car and was driving toward Yunjin Community.

    Butler Qin couldnt wait till they returned. He turned to stare at Qin Hanqiu. Second Master, who touched the USB sh drive that I gave to you?

 Chapter 327: Qin Xiuchen

    Chapter 327: Qin Xiuchen

    Butler Qin knew that it was definitely not Qin Hanqiu, hence the inquiry.

    Sitting on the co-pilot seat, Qin Hanqiu raised his head, feeling a little confused at the sudden question. He immediately sat up straight. Is there something wrong with the USB sh drive?

    No, dont worry, Second Master. Butler Qin nced at Ah Hai. Ah Hai, exin it to him.

    Ah Hai nodded. The one that Butler Qin gave you was actually the halfpleted project of the Qin familys headquarters. Theres a string of smart codes inside that is very difficult toprehend, and the headquarters personnel could only solve 80% Only your USB sh drive managed to solve it.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt understand the talks of the code programming and just asked weakly, Is solving the code that impressive?

    Ah Hai paused at his question.

    Very impressive?

    The Yunguang Consortiums Poppy was a person who could attract countless programmers to the Yunguang Consortium just by name, was it not considered impressive?

    Qin Hanqiu understood his meaning when he nced at Ah Hais expression through the rearview mirror.

    Heughed sheepishly.

    Thats why we asked you who touched yourputer. Has anyonee to you in the past two days? Butler Qin asked again.

    I dont know, Uncle Qiu. The USB sh drive has always been at my house. Qin Hanqiu felt even more confused. Other than Qin Ran and Cheng Juan, no one else hade that day.

    Cheng Juan either drank with him or helped out in the kitchen and had never even seen theputer. As for Qin Ran, she had yed games with Qin Ling.

    The confused expression on Qin Hanqius face didnt seem fake.

    Butler Qin and the others exchanged nces.

    Who is the Xiao Cheng who went to your house that day? Butler Qin thought for a long time and could only think of the person who taught Qin Hanqiu.

    At the mention of Cheng Juan, Qin Hanqius expression turned proud. Oh, Xiao Cheng still likes to be a doctor. Ill introduce you to him next time when I have a chance.

    Nothing could be obtained from Qin Hanqius mouth.

    Once they arrived at Yunjin Community, they got out of the car.

    Butler Qin walked one step behind and instructed Ah Wen in a low voice, Go to the property and obtain the elevators CCTV monitoring videos of these two days.

    Ah Hai went upstairs with them.

    Qin Hanqiu went to the bedroom to show hisputer to Butler Qin and Ah Hai. This is myputer, take a look.

    Pulling out a chair, Ah Hai sat down and turned on theputer, looking for any traces.

    Twenty minutester.

    Thats strange Ah Hai muttered thoughtfully. I cant find the slightest trace.

    Both he and Butler Qin believed that the change had happened on Qin Hanqius side, but there was simply no trace here.

    Hisputer was incredibly clean.

    Butler Qin swept his eyes across the room and finally focused on Qin Hanqiu. Are there any otherputers?

    Qin Hanqiu hesitated. Xiao Ling has one, but hes still in school.

    Without Qin Lings permission, Qin Hanqiu wouldnt casually touch his things.

    Xiao Ling? Ah Hai nced at Butler Qin questioningly.

    Hes Second Masters youngest son. Hes in elementary school, Butler Qin exined.

    As a programmer, Ah Hai didnt know much about the Qin familys grievances, but he had also heard of the previous generations death and disappearance. Now, only the Fourth Master and Qin Xiuchen remained in the direct line of descent.

    Second Master had just been retrieved by Butler Qin.

    After hearing Butler Qins exnation, Ah Hai knew who Xiao Ling was.

    But his intuition told him that he wouldnt find anything even if Qin Ling came back.

    Butler Qin sat on the stool, waiting for Qin Lings return. The phone in his pocket rang a few times, and when he took it out, his eyes lit up. He immediately stood up and picked up the call

    Sixth Master, youre back?

    Old Master Qins youngest son, Qin Xiuchen, was 32 years old this year. He was the Film Emperor Qin, a household name in the entertainment industry, a rare talent who had both looks and strength.

    Qin Xiuchen had been making a major project abroad. During this period, themunication wasnt good, and he rarely contacted Butler Qin.

    On the other side of the call, Qin Xiuchen was dressed in casual clothes. He wore a pair of sunsses on the bridge of his nose and a ck mask over his mouth. I just got off the ne. I heard that Second Bro was found?

    Your movie is wrapping up. I havent contacted you all this while, so I didnt notify you, Butler Qin exined.

    After exchanging a few more words, Butler Qin hung up the phone and stood up. Second Master, Sixth Master is back. Ill take you to meet him first.

    He couldnt wait for Qin Lings return. Butler Qin drove the car directly to the school and brought Qin Ling along to meet Qin Xiuchen.

    **

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru strolled for an afternoon and were now eating in a retro restaurant.

    This ce runs on a membership system. I heard that their ancestor was the royal chef of the Imperial households diet. Cheng Wenru handed the bamboo scroll to her. Order whatever you like.

    The interior was of an ancient city and was surrounded by a city wall outside as well as a rockery fountain underground. It only received 30 tables of guests every day and was extremely quiet.

    Those who knew this ce were families of rich heritage and history in Beijing.

    They sat on the second floor, facing the window, overlooking the ancient building far away past the city wall.

    Qin Ran casually ordered two dishes and returned the bamboo scroll to Cheng Wenru, who added a few more signature dishes.

    On the top floor of the restaurant.

    Cheng Raohan was holding the bamboo scroll while his subordinate whispered to him.

    My Second Sis is here? He narrowed his eyes. Who is she with?

    As a royal restaurant, people who werent particrly important were generally not brought here.

    I think it should be that Miss Qin. The subordinate paused and sounded a little puzzled. Those two seem to have strolled around the ancient city the whole day.

    Strolled for a whole day? Cheng Raohan put down his wine ss and frowned upon hearing this. What the hell is going on with Cheng Wenru these days?

    Why was she always entangled with Cheng Juan and that Miss Qin?

    And they even strolled around the ancient city? Thepanys funds were almost out of operation.

    It was as if she had been possessed.

    Lets go, well meet my Second Sis downstairs. Feeling strange that the person they were waiting for hadnt arrived yet, Cheng Raohan put down the bamboo scroll and stood up to find Cheng Wenru.

    The subordinates immediately went outside, and as soon as they opened the door, a woman wearing a purple cheongsam entered.

    Mr. Cheng, my apologies for the long wait, the woman said apologetically to him. I happened to receive an order.

    Smiling, Cheng Raohan turned and walked back. I havent waited for a long time. Weiwei, youre already giving me face by taking time out of your busy schedule.

    This woman was Ouyang Wei.

    Cheng Raohan had wanted to go downstairs to take a look at that Miss Qin before Ouyang Weis arrival, but now that she was here, he naturally didnt entertain such an idea.

    Pitted against each other, it was obvious who was more important.

    Downstairs.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru had just finished their meal. When the dessert came up, Cheng Wenru didnt continue eating and directly packed it for Qin Ran to bring back.

    The desserts here are delicious and arent for sale outside, Cheng Wenru said as she went downstairs. Itll be a pity not to eat it.

    When they went downstairs, Cheng Mus car was already parked there.

    Qin Ran immediately recognized it. She bid Cheng Wenru farewell and got into the car.

    Standing behind Cheng Wenru, Secretary Li wondered, Miss, why were you eating in such a hurry?

    It wasnt weird to eat for two hours in this kind of restaurant, but how long had they taken?

    Just over half an hour.

    Cheng Wenru folded her arms and sneered. If we dont release her, we wont receive any money next month.

    If Cheng Juan said so, they would really suddenly go broke.

    Thus, even Cheng Raohan knew of Cheng Wenruspanys recent deficit.

    Secretary Li was speechless.

    **

    At the Violin Association.

    Since the giarism incident, Qin Yu hadnte for more than half a month.

    She was afraid of being looked at with contempt.

    And Dai Ran hadnt contacted her, either. For more than half a month, Qin Yu didnt dare to go to the Shen familys house and only stayed in amunity that the Lin family had bought for her.

    It wasnt until the Mid-Autumn festival ended and the Inte poprity faded that she dared toe to the Violin Association wearing a mask.

    At around five oclock in the afternoon, most of the students of the Violin Association had already left.

    Qin Yu lowered her head and hid her face all the way to the teaching building.

    In the elevator on the first floor, only one person asionally came down. Wearing a mask and covering her face with her hair, almost nobody recognized her.

    She walked to the edge of the elevator.

    The elevator door opened, and when it closed again, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, she took out her student card and swiped it inside.

    The elevator remained motionless.

 Chapter 328: That Song Is Very Similar to Yan Xis, and Uncle

    Chapter 328: That Song Is Very Simr to Yan Xi''s, and Uncle

    Qin Yu was shocked.

    ncing down at her student card, she swiped it again in disbelief.

    The second floor still didnt light up.

    Thinking of the single possibility, the card in her hand fell to the ground with a plop.

    She squatted down to pick it up again, then got out of the elevator. Entering ssroom 101, she took out her mobile phone and logged into the Violin Associations official website.

    She was usually able to log into the Violin Associations official website by using the associationswork.

    After entering her name and password, she then clicked to login. A line of words popped up on the screen soon after

    [This ount name does not exist!]

    <em>It doesnt exist?</em>

    <em>How could it be?!</em>

    Qin Yu almost lost her mind. She thought that after this incident passed, she would be able to make aeback. But how could the Violin Association suddenly remove her?!

    Without the Violin Association, without Dai Ran

    She couldnt imagine what she was left with next, and she couldnt imagine how the Shen and Lin families would treat her

    She was still thinking of this when her phone rang.

    It was Ning Qing, sounding rather lethargic. Yuer, your Aunt asked us to have dinner at the Shen familys house tonight.

    Dinner at the Shen familys house?

    Qin Yu was taken aback

    The Shen family was still willing to let her eat with them?

    Squeezing her phone and pursing her lips, her thoughts ran wild, and she didnt know what expression to put on.

    After half an hour of waiting, she arrived at the Shen familys house. Ning Qing had also arrived and was sitting on the sofa, chatting with Lin Wan.

    Yuer is here, sit down. Lin Wan put her teacup down and smiled slightly.

    Everything seemed unchanged.

    Qin Yu sat beside Ning Qing, and the Shen familys servant brought her a cup of tea.

    Opposite, Lin Wan shook her teacup. She then lowered her eyebrows and smiled at Ning Qing. Sister-inw, theres no such thing as overnight hatred between mother and daughter. As long as you build the bridge, how could Ran Ran not forgive you?

    Qin Yus heart fell sharply at her words. She suddenly understood that she had been invited to the Shen familys house all because of Qin Ran.

    Her blood ran cold.

    Her fingernails dug into her palm. Thinking that she was only there thanks to Qin Ran, she felt an inexplicable sense of humiliation

    Holding the teacup, Ning Qing lowered her eyes, not knowing what to say. She seemed to be in a dilemma. How could she possibly not know that the Shen family had maintained this attitude towards her because of Qin Ran?

    Old Master Shen came back in from discussing business outside.

    Seeing Ning Qing, he greeted her very cordially. Were you talking about Qin Ran? Madam Lin, speaking of her, you have given birth to a good daughter. As the national top scorer, she can enter theboratory for sure. She might even enter there

    Laboratory? This was the first time Ning Qing heard this, but she didnt show a particrly ignorant look and only slightly raised her head.

    Having been in the Lin family for so many years, she had already learned how to hide and knew how not to be looked down upon by others.

    Boom

    At the gate, Shen Yumin kicked the door open, on a phone call. You must snatch it tomorrow! If you cant snatch Yan Xis tickets again, well have to wait another year

    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Yu frowned deeply. She originally didnt want to hear anything about Qin Ran, but after hearing Shen Yumins words, she suddenly remembered something

    When she came to Beijingst year, Shen Yumin seemed to have said that the violin repertoire sounded very simr to Yan Xis

    **

    At the same time.

    Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling arrived at the Heaven Clubhouse.

    This was the most secretive clubhouse in Beijing that no paparazzi could get in. Qin Xiuchens national poprity was terrifying, and he had lots of obsessive fans as well. Only the Heaven Clubhouse in the entire Beijing could stop those paparazzi.

    The Heaven Clubhouse had a particrly famous story. A paparazzi got in and took a few photos of third-rate celebrities, then sold them to several newspapers, and even circted them on the Inte.

    In less than a day, all the photos on the online newspapers disappeared. At the same time, the paparazzis ID was also found by the Heaven Clubhouse. The paparazzi, as well as the several newspapers that had released the photos, were blocked in the city.

    It was also at that time that everyone knew that the Yunguang Consortium covered the Heaven Clubhouses back. No one in the circle dared to cause trouble in the Heaven Clubhouse.

    Since Qin Hanqiu had never been to such a ce before, he was a little unustomed to it and felt ufortable all over.

    On the contrary, Qin Ling looked much calmer than him.

    Qin Xiuchen nced past Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling. He had even bought Qin Ling a gift from abroad. As luck would have it, it was a game console.

    Although he was 35 years old, age had never left a trace on Qin Xiuchens face.

    His facial features were just the right beauty, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a romantic and distinguished temperament circling inside. His eyshes were extremely long and covered the flow of his eyes when they slightly hung down. His skeleton was slender and well-proportioned, and his whole body was like a fine carving.

    Seeing his rtives, Qin Hanqiu had too much to drink and raised a ss to Qin Xiuchen. Back then, someone scouted me to be a model, but I didnt go

    In the end, he was already a little drunk.

    In a good mood, Qin Xiuchen nced at Qin Ling gently. Xiao Ling, do you like my gift?

    He had brought back the game console after hearing from Butler Qin that Qin Ling liked ying games.

    Butler Qin stood watching at the side, feeling very surprised. He didnt expect the usually unapproachable Qin Xiuchen to like Qin Ling so much.

    Lowering his head and ncing at the exact same game console, Qin Ling said,  I like it.

    Qin Xiuchen smiled and reached out to ruffle his hair. Then, he sent Qin Ling and Qin Hanqiu back to Yunjin Community.

    After the two were settled, Qin Xiuchen walked into the car with his hands behind his back. Xiao Ling said that he has a sister, but why arent we picking her up together?

    It was obvious from his tone that he really liked that sister.

    The Fourth Master is like a tiger watching his prey. I dont even dare to bring the Second Master back to the old house. Butler Qin shook his head. I was afraid of something going wrong. When I first found the Second Master, he didnt even attend university.

    Qin Xiuchens brows rose when he heard this. After a day of filming, he was already showing lethargy in his face. No matter what, shes still part of the Qin family and also my niece. We have already found Second Bro for so long, but I dont even know how his daughter looks like

    He took a blindfold from his assistant and said lethargically, Butler Qin, give me information on Second Bros daughter. Ill find her.

    Butler Qin:  Actually, Ah Wen saw that the Young Masters sister is studying in Beijing. Ive done a little research.

    Qin Xiuchen raised his eyes and asked further.

    Butler Qin bowed his head in shame. But I found nothing.

    Qin Xiuchen was surprised.

    Although the Qin family was already in decline, they were still iparable to ordinary families. Qin Lings sister how could they not find anything on her?

    Do you think anything happened? Qin Xiuchen sat up straight and nced at him. Has Fourth Bro shown any movement over this matter?

    The Fourth Master was cruel and had even united with the Ouyang family to devour the Qin familys properties. Over the years, Qin Xiuchen had also found traces that Qin Hanqius disappearance at the time was inextricably linked to the Fourth Masters mother.

    Butler Qin paused and realized the seriousness of this matter. Ill let people look it up again.

    **

    The next day.

    Qin Ran got up earlier than usual at six in the morning.

    At the moment, she was sitting at the dining table, finishing her meal. After reading all night and not sleeping well, she yawned sleepily.

    Leave it there, I have to go to schoolter. She looked up and saw Cheng Juan with her backpack.

    He raised the backpack and casually said, Its on the way.

    Im going to school. Qin Ran followed him after finishing her milk.

    Im going to the medicalboratory on the way. Cheng Juan took the key and leaned on the door, waiting for her to change shoes.

    Qin Ran followed him to the elevator after changing her shoes.

    Holding the flowerpot, Cheng Mu followed far behind them. Since Qin Ran was living in the school now, Cheng Mu wanted to send the potted nt over.

    Early in the morning, not many people could be seen on the road. Cheng Juan drove the car to the school gate before stopping. He walked in front while Qin Ran followed two or three steps behind him.

    There was an avenue inside the school gate, and the yground could be seen by walking two steps forward. People were still running in the morning at this time.

    Its still early. Would you like to go to the medicalboratory? Cheng Juan looked down at the time on his wristwatch.

    It wasnt seven oclock yet.

    He also knew that Qin Ran had no ss in the first period today.

    She only came to school at this time to read at the library.

    When he said that she could read in Ting Lan, she said it was too distracting.

    Uninterested, Qin Ran waved her hand. It smells of formalin. I dont want to go.

    At the intersection, she took her backpack from him and casually slung it behind her. Bye. She raised her hand without looking back.

    Cheng Mu rushed to Cheng Juan with the flower pot. Thats strange. How did Miss Qin know that the medicalboratory smells of formalin

    **

    The library opened at seven oclock sharp. Qin Ran went in with a student card and found a seat beforeing over with some books.

    As soon as she returned to her seat, a WeChat message popped up on her phone

    As if sharing a treasure with her, Qin Ling texted: [Sister, do you want an Uncle?]

 Chapter 329:

    Chapter 329:

    Qin Ran put the books on the table, then picked up her phone

    [No.]

    She answered very concisely.

    The other side didnt reply.

    Picking up her pen and reading her book, Qin Ran waited a long while before receiving Qin Lings reply.

    Qin Ling: [Oh.]

    Raising an eyebrow, she put the phone aside and continued flipping slowly through the book.

    Most of the books on nuclear engineering were theoretical knowledge points,plicated and tedious.

    Whenever she encountered a particrly professional problem, she would write it down and then ask the professor after ss.

    The Physics Department had assigned severalboratory professors this time to avoid this situation.

    After all, due to theck ofboratory professors at the beginning ofst year, Song Luting had shot all the lecturers down with his questions. After this repeated a few times, all the professional teachers who taught Song Luting went crazy and jointly sent a letter to the Dean. The Dean came to know about this and even gave Song Luting the contact numbers of several professors.

    On the other side of the phone, Qin Ling put his textbooks into his schoolbag and weakly took it downstairs.

    Young Master, are you feeling unwell? Ah Wen took the car key and sent Qin Ling to school. He asked in concern after seeing his state.

    No. Qin Ling shook his head, then nced down at his phone again before following Ah Wen downstairs.

    **

    The Qin familys house.

    Qin Xiuchens manager arrived early in the morning and was still holding a schedule.

    Film Emperor Qin. At the sight of Qin Xiuchen, he showed the contract in his hand. This is the variety show you signedst time.

    Qin Xiuchen had been working very hard since his debut many years ago and had made a lot of money in the entertainment industry. But most of his funds had been given to Butler Qin for temporary operation.

    He epted both TV series and movies.

    This year, the Fourth Masters oppression of his family line had alreadye to light, but Butler Qin only had three programmers left, so Qin Xiuchen had taken on arge-scale reality show.

    With his status and it being his first time epting a reality show, his appearance fee was sky-high.

    In fact, Qin Xiuchens current qualifications in the entertainment industry werent suitable for reality shows, and he should concentrate on studying movies instead, but he had been in urgent need of money.

    Who knew that after returning from filming a movie, Butler Qin had somewhat used an intelligent system to get the share that had been swallowed by the Fourth Master, and the Qin familys roots had gradually recovered.

    Because of these shares, Butler Qin wasnt short of money for the time being, but Qin Xiuchen had already signed the contract and didnt intend to break it.

    Put it down. Qin Xiuchen slowly picked up a sandwich. Get ready, Im taking Xiao Ling out for dinner tonight.

    The manager nced at him in surprise. It seems you really like that kid.

    We hit it off. Qin Xiuchen finished eating and wiped his hands with a paper towel.

    Bringing a cup of warm milk over, Butler Qin asked the manager what reality show it was, and whether it was dangerous.

    The manager exined it to him.

    This reality show was the most popr in China, with a total of over 1 billion hits on every major tform on the Inte.

    Butler Qin naturally watched it and hesitated for a while. Ive watched this reality show before. It seems to be filmed with family members

    Butler Qin, ourpany has a lot of amateurs who arent very popr. If the Film Emperor Qin wants to film this, thesepanies will naturally arrange it. The manager understood his concerns and exined with a smile.

    As part of the entertainment industry, outsiders thought that Qin Xiuchens family had a good starting point and he had it easy, but only a few people knew how difficult it was for him to develop his work in the early days under the Fourth Masters suppression.

    Butler Qin had also helped him deal with many things in the early stages and naturally knew the twists and turns of the entertainment industry. Hearing Qin Xiuchens words, he suddenly thought of something. Why dont you find Xiao Ling instead of those amateurs this time? Its better than having those amateurs rise to poprity after the show. Xiao Ling is so good-looking, much better than those amateurs. The audience will surely like him, and you can even bring him around openly.

    Qin Xiuchen was a little moved after hearing this.

    Seeing that he was really considering it, the manager was caught betweenughter and tears. Film Emperor Qin, Butler Qin doesnt know, but how could you not? The entertainment industry is a magnifying ss, and every move will be magnified. You know of cyberbullying, and how itll affect the development of children.

    Xiao Ling is young, and hes also very well-behaved and smart. How could he possibly behave badly and have people hate him? Qin Xiuchen stared disapprovingly at the manager.

    The manager shut up and spoke no more, afraid that Qin Xiuchen would find Qin Ling on the spot if he rambled on.

    If he hadnt been Qin Xiuchens manager since he was twenty, he would almost think that Qin Ling was his illegitimate child.

    **

    At noon.

    When Qin Ran returned to her dormitory after ss, there was already a potted nt on the table.

    The dormitory aunt sent it when I came back. Nan Huiyao turned sideways, took off her earphones, and pointed to the potted flower nt.

    ncing at it, Qin Ran saw that it was the one Cheng Mu brought along in the morning.

    Nan Huiyao was still ying games, but since all her cards were dead, she chatted with Qin Ran instead. I didnt know you grew flowers.

    Qin Ran went to show her face in the bathroom. I just water it, I dont grow it.

    This was the first time seeing Qin Ran after the holidays, and since they were alone in the bedroom, Nan Huiyao whispered in inquiry, Ran Ran, you really want to study your second major and take the first majors examinations? I heard that Beijing Universitys midterm and final exams are very difficult, and its very troublesome if you fail to meet the standards. I heard from the seniors that its especially difficult this year.

    She sounded very worried.

    Leng Peishans wordsst time obviously had an impact on her.

    Its particrly difficult this year? Qin Rans focus wasnt on the same page as Nan Huiyao.

    Putting down the mouse, Nan Huiyao rested her chin in her hand. The counselor said this. He doesnt know the specific details either, but he just told us to be more attentive in ss.

    Oh. Qin Ran sat back in her chair.

    ncing at her, Nan Huiyao remembered the timetable she had checked in the morning. By the way, were going out for lunch in the afternoon. Theres a delicious shop on the snack street.

    Qin Ran looked up and leaned against the back of the chair as she suddenly thought of something. I might not be able to go.

    You dont have ss this afternoon, dont lie to me! Nan Huiyao immediately took out a photo of her nuclear engineering course that she had copied down.

    No, I have to meet a friend, said Qin Ran, casually propping up her legs.

    **

    At two oclock in the afternoon.

    Inside a quiet afternoon tea clubhouse near Beijing University.

    In a room on the second floor.

    Brother Yan, if Boss Wang knows that I took the liberty of taking you away from themercial shooting scene without authorization, he will definitely beat me to death. The concert is nearing and your fans are everywhere in Beijing, let alone in the college town. The assistant pondered. What friend are you meeting?

    Yan Xi took off his mask and the sses on the bridge of his nose and put them aside.

    He didnt reply to his assistant.

    Two knocks sounded on the door calmly.

    Yan Xi stood up and opened the door.

    The assistant stared at him. Brother Yan, dont open the door at will. If

    Before he finished speaking, Yan Xi had already opened the door. A young girl stood outside, wearing a peaked cap that covered her face.

    Yan Xi turned sideways to let her in and then closed the door.

    As she walked in, she took off her ck peaked cap and revealed a casual face.

    It was Qin Ran.

    Staring at her face, the assistants eyes widened. She was so beautiful? She looked like a college student? Was she a student from the university town? To meet her, Yan Xi had even pushed amercial and came all the way to such a dangerous ce like the university town?

    After all the reasoning, the assistant finally realized the truth.

    With trembling fingers, he didnt dare make a call in front of Yan Xi. Afraid of looking at them and of being silenced, he only dared take out his phone and send a WeChat message to Boss Wang

    [Boss Wang, Brother Yan has an underground girlfriend!]

    Boss Wang: [?]

    Brother Wang was solely Yan Xis manager and was also thepanys leader, so the juniors and even some artists addressed him as Boss Wang.

    The little assistant only spent a short while in the entertainment industry, and his heart of gossip was ignited. He quietly informed Boss Wang about the incident and described the underground girlfriend

    [Do you know what Brother Yan is doing with the VIP infield tickets for his concert? He gave it all to her! When did Brother Yan ever do such a thing!

    [Boss Wang, why arent you talking?!]

    After a long while, Boss Wang slowly replied.

    Boss Wang: [Thats not Yan Xis girlfriend.]

    Boss Wang: [Thats Jiang Shanyi, Yan Xis father.]

    Boss Wang: [Im going back to work. Look out for paparazzi.]

 Chapter 330: Found Information About Qin Lings Sister

    Chapter 330: Found Information About Qin Ling''s Sister

    Boss Wang was still slowly drinking tea.

    He typed slowly and sent a message.

    He even told the little assistant to entertain the Great God.

    The little assistant held his phone in a daze. Like most people, he was Yan Xis fan.

    He was also familiar with Yan Xis history. From Yan Xis debut, it was his first single that shot him to poprity on the Inte.

    Then, he had been scouted to participate in a draft selection. Ever since his debut, one name was bound to him

    The God-level arranger that was a ghost in the industry, Jiang Shanyi.

    Even Yan Xis fans had tried finding out about this Jiang Shanyi. Countless musicians wanted to dig into this by bribing Yan Xis staff members.

    A paparazzi team had even followed Yan Xi for three consecutive months, investigating the people around him, but still failing to find Jiang Shanyi.

    The other party was too mysterious to dig up.

    Boss Wang just said

    This incredibly good-looking and young girl was the God-level arranger, Jiang Shanyi?!

    No wonder the paparazzi couldnt find anything. Even if she appeared in front of Yan Xi openly, no one would guess that she was Jiang Shanyi?! The assistant stood there, his mind nk.

    Knock knock

    Another knock sounded outside, and then a waiters voice was heard.

    The little assistant immediately returned to his senses. Before Yan Xi reacted, he opened the door a small slit, and then took the tray from the waiter.

    A few desserts and cakes were on it.

    The little assistant respectfully handed Qin Ran the coffee before heading back to Yan Xis side.

    He was respectful as if Qin Ran was his father.

    Great God, are you very busytely? Yan Xi stirred the coffee with a spoon and nced at her.

    Casually folding the tickets and stuffing them into her pocket, Qin Ran replied, Somewhat.

    The little assistant stared as Qin Ran nonchntly folded the tickets

    No wonder. Yan Xi nced faintly at her, then continued nkly, Do you remember the arrangement you owe me?

    Qin Ran just leaned back in her chair and rubbed her forehead. Military training had started since school reopened, and then she had to go to the training base. Yan Xis arrangement had kept being dyed.

    Two more days, she replied after thinking for a while with an aching head.

    Qin Ran wanted to go to the library. She only chatted a while with Yan Xi before leaving with her backpack.

    After she left, the assistant stared in her direction intently. Then, he stammered and seemed to return to his senses. Brother Yan, just- just now, shes the Great God, Jiang Shanyi?

    He predicted that the entertainment industry would go crazy if they knew about this

    **

    In the evening.

    When Cheng Juan came back from the medicalboratory, he saw Old Master Cheng sitting in the hall.

    Dad? Cheng Juan changed his shoes at the door and unhurriedly asked, Whats the matter?

    Old Master Cheng looked behind him with a smile.

    Behind, Cheng Mu appeared with a wooden face. He hurriedly bowed when he saw Old Master Cheng. Old Master.

    At the sight of Cheng Mu, Old Master Cheng kept his smile. His usually imposing expression reappeared, and his eyelids drooped as he simply nodded emotionlessly.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    Sitting down as usual on the sofa, Cheng Juan took the cup from Cheng Mu and slowly took a sip, then leaned back on the sofa with a tired expression.

    The Xu family ising back from Continent M. They have already achieved results from the developing market there. Old Master Cheng nced at him.

    Cheng Juan nodded. Oh.

    We have a family dinner in the evening, remember toe back. Old Master Cheng felt suffocated by him and directly stood up.

    The Cheng family held a family banquet every month. This time, it was mainly for the Xu family. If they really opened a market in Continent M, this would have a great impact on the other families, and also change Beijingsyout.

    At the Cheng familys banquet.

    The others arrived very early, while Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan came on the dot.

    Cheng Mu followed behind them.

    The two seats to the left of Old Master Cheng were reserved for them.

    Cheng Mu respectfully stood behind Cheng Juan.

    At the sight of them, the other managers of the Cheng family frowned subconsciously.

    Everyones here, lets eat first. Old Master Cheng wore a Tang suit. He nced at the people at the table, then picked up his chopsticks first.

    The eldest should know best about the Xu familys affairs. He checked with Miss Ouyangst time, the Cheng familys hall master said.

    The other managers nodded. Thats right

    Everyone was discussing Cheng Raohan.

    Sitting beside Cheng Juan, Cheng Wenru wasnt concerned about Cheng Raohans matters. She picked up a piece of vegetable and whispered, Ran Ran still didnte back with you?

    Cheng Juan just picked up his chopsticks, calmly lowered his head, and replied with a smile, Has yourpany made up for the shorings today?

    Gritting her teeth, Cheng Wenru stillughed along and put a piece of meat into Cheng Juans bowl. Come, brother, eat this. Its your favorite.

    They conversed amongst themselves.

    Opposite them, Cheng Raohan couldnt help but sneer. Third Bro, I heard that you brought back a girlfriend. Why didnt you bring her back for us to see? Speaking of which, Second Sis, youve also been hanging out with Third Bro and his girlfriend recently. Youve even forgotten about the cooperation with the Yunguang Consortium. I wonder how it is?

    Cheng Raohan had always been at odds with the other two siblings. Old Master Cheng nced at him with an aching head. Enough.

    Old Master Cheng obviously favored Cheng Wenru, but this didnt bother Cheng Raohan. He picked up his wine ss and took a sip.

    Standing behind Cheng Juan, Cheng Mu looked up expressionlessly. Eldest Master, dont you know?

    Cheng Raohan nced up at him, surprised that he had spoken up. Like Cheng Juan, Cheng Mu was almost invisible in the Cheng family. What?

    The eldestdy has already signed an agreement with the Yunguang Consortium yesterday. Shes the first of the four major families to cooperate with the Yunguang Consortium. Cheng Mu sounded a little simple-minded.

    But his words were like thunder to the people at the table.

    Hearing this, even the usually calm Old Master Cheng couldnt help being surprised. Wenru, is that true?

    Putting down her chopsticks, Cheng Wenru lightly replied, I just signed the agreement. I wanted the forces to stabilize before telling you.

    Cheng Raohans smile froze.

    The big families in Beijing eyed the Yunguang Consortium covetously and no one dared to move easily. Cheng Raohan had also contacted the Yunguang Consortium before, but all news sent out had beenpletely silent, and he had received no response.

    Didnt Cheng Wenru encounter some problems in herpany recently?

    How did she sessfully sign a contract with the Yunguang Consortium? How did she do it?!

    Cheng Raohan no longer had the mood to listen to her conversation with the managers. His head was about to explode, and he couldnt think of how Cheng Wenru managed to sign the contract

    While he was lost in thought, Cheng Wenru also nced thoughtfully at Cheng Mu.

    She found a chance to lean back to him, smiling with raised eyebrows. Cheng Mu, how did you know I signed the agreement?

    She didnt believe Qin Ran was such a talkative person.

    Cheng Mu lowered his head.  I guessed.

    **

    Qin Xiuchen parked the car by the schools gate. Since it wasnt convenient for him to get out, he sent Qin Ling his location.

    Then, he turned on the Bluetooth headset.

    A hoarse female voice said, Film Emperor Qin, we found a piece of information.

    Putting his hands on the steering wheel, he noticed Qin Linging out of the school gate. His brows slightly rxed, and he politely said, Ill let the finance department call you for the depositionter. Please send the information to my mailbox.

    The voice on the other end was still very hoarse. Okay.

    Hanging up, he took off the headset and looked out.

    Qin Ling nced at the opposite side of the road. Having received Qin Xiuchens message, he knew the license te number, the cars color, and where Qin Xiuchen had parked, so he saw the car at a nce.

    Then, he walked to Qin Xiuchens car with his backpack and opened the door for the co-pilot seat.

    Instead of taking him to the hotel, Qin Xiuchen took him back to his apartment.

    The apartment he lived in was home to many entertainers and was extremely private. Qin Xiuchen had nothing to hide and directly took Qin Ling in.

    Lets go, Ive already told your father that youre staying with me tonight. Qin Xiuchen gave him a pair of slippers at the entrance.

    He took two steps forward and continued, This is your room. There areputers and game consoles inside. You can y first while I cook.

    He heard from Butler Qin that this child was a little anti-social and liked to y games. Hence, he had spent a day getting people to organize the room and had bought a lot of out-of-print game consoles.

    He went to the kitchen to turn down the gas for the soup and to marinate the chicken wings.

    Since Qin Lings room wasnt closed, he nced inside and saw him ying a game with headphones and a mouse. Beside him were game discs stacked up.

    Grinning, he suddenly thought of something while standing at the door. He returned to his room, turned on theputer, and logged into his email.

    This was the information on Qin Lings sister that he had asked to check today.

 Chapter 331: Meeting

    Chapter 331: Meeting

    Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Qin Xiuchen had his own studio and connections.

    Since Butler Qin hadnt been able to find out, he had to check the matter himself.

    The soup outside was still boiling as he clicked on the top email.

    The attached file was about 100kb. He downloaded it and nced roughly at it. He had a good memory and hardly spent much effort memorizing lines during filming.

    Although this document was very long, he read ten lines at a nce and finished it in less than ten minutes.

    A few photos were attached at the bottom.

    Qin Xiuchen couldnt help but frown.

    Worry flooded his heart.

    After meeting Qin Ling, he had great expectations for his two sisters, but he didnt expect to receive such content.

    When someone knocked on the door outside, he released the mouse. Come in.

    Film Emperor Qin, how long has your soup been simmering? The manager came in wearing an apron.

    I stewed it in the afternoon. Turn off the heat after another twenty minutes. Qin Xiuchen opened the drawer and took out a cigarette.

    Surprised, the manager stared at him. What happened? Someone put you in a bind, or did something bad happen on Fourth Masters side?

    Neither. I found some information. Qin Xiuchen turned theptop sideways and turned to the manager. Take a look.

    The manager pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose.

    His eyes narrowed. Qin Yu?

    He read slower than Qin Xiuchen but also frowned halfway through the document. No, Xiuchen, listen to me. We cant acknowledge this person.

    This document was surprisingly Qin Yus data.

    The flyleaf of each page had a 129 mark. The manager had known Qin Xiuchen for many years and naturally knew his social connections.

    If it was 129, it was certainly real.

    The information was very detailed, including stuff like how Qin Yu never saw Qin Hanqiu after going to the Lin familys house, and how she avoided other people at school every time

    Some information about Ning Qing was also included

    I know. Qin Xiuchen flicked the soot. Xiao Ling seems to like her very much.

    Without Qin Ling, even if the Qin family took Qin Yu back with great fanfare, Qin Xiuchen wouldnt even spare her a nce.

    Thats not the way. The manager sighed. Once we acknowledge this Qin Yu, havoc will ensue.

    Ill ask Xiao Ling about itter. Qin Xiuchen smiled faintly and snuffed out the cigarette butt. He didnt believe Qin Ling liked Qin Yu so much, and he remembered Butler Qin saying that there were two daughters.

    He had also asked Qin Ling in the car today.

    At the mention of his sister, Qin Ling shut up and looked back to y his game console without a word.

    **

    Beijing University, in the female dormitory.

    Instead of going to the library at night, Qin Ran took a shower, then sat down with a stack of nk papers.

    She wrote a line of notes on the paper.

    Yan Xis music style was changeable. Last year, it was mainly an ethnic lyrical style, but this year, it was rock and roll.

    It was a big breakthrough. Qin Ran failed to receive inspiration and just crushed one paper after the after.

    Ran Ran, youve studied music before? Nan Huiyao sat on the table beside her, about to call her to join a game. Seeing Qin Ran drawing notes on the paper, she couldnt help but withdraw her gaze.

    In her earphones, the boys in her ss asked, Nan Huiyao, how is it? Is Qin Ran ying?

    Nope, Nan Huiyao retracted her gaze and said quietly.

    ss 1s boys were taken aback. Is she still reading?

    No. Nan Huiyao chose her card. You might not believe it, but shes writing down musical notes.

    Qin Ran wrote for a while and found it unsatisfactory.

    Putting the pen down, she received a WeChat video call at this moment.

    It was He Chen.

    She thought about it before taking her earphones to the balcony and picking up.

    I took an order today. In the video, He Chen took a can of beer from the refrigeration, walked to the sofa, and opened it with one hand.

    Leaning on the balcony, Qin Ran put on the earphones and raised an eyebrow. Is it rted to me?

    Almost, He Chen said. Its mainly to check on Qin Hanqius children. I only realized the connection to you after checking, so I erased your information and only left Qin Yus.

    He Chen had never investigated Qin Rans general information. She only found out that she was Qin Yus older sister after checking this time.

    Qin Ran guessed who it was after hearing this.

    Half-sitting on the balcony, she bit the leaf she just picked from the flower and said rather indifferently, Go on.

    The person who ced the order is Qin Xiuchen. He Chen sat down on the sofa and took a sip of beer. He helped me once when I was a paparazzi and is part of the Qin family. Do you want me and the Boss to help you solve this trouble?

    No need. Smiling, Qin Ran reached out and jumped down from the balcony. She spat out the leaf from her mouth with eyebrows and eyes soaked with a certain bright and distinct evil spirit under the dim lights. Ill do it myself.

    Understood. He Chen wasnt concerned. Squeezed the beer can, she casually threw it, and it flew directly into the trash can with a bang. Im hanging up.

    **

    The next day.

    Qin Ran received Qin Lings call early in the morning.

    Whats the matter? Qin Ran took her backpack and went to the library.

    On the other end, Qin Ling was sitting on the toilet seat. He whispered, Sister, can I participate in a variety show with Uncle? He said its very fun.

    Qin Ran understood that this Uncle should be Qin Xiuchen, the one He Chen talked aboutst night.

    This was the first time Qin Ling showed such obvious affection for someone.

    Fun? Walking over to thest row of the table by the window, she threw her backpack onto the table, leaned against the chair, and started fiddling with the earphone cable.

    Im not sure, so Im asking you, Qin Ling whispered.

    Qin Ran unzipped her bag and took out a textbook as well as a notebook. What about your Dad? You can discuss it with him.

    I cant find him. Qin Ling nced at the closed door and lowered his voice further. Hes too gullible.

    In short, Qin Ling didnt trust Qin Hanqius IQ.

    Smiling, Qin Ran seemed in a good mood. Youre right. How about this? Do you and Uncle have time tonight?

    Qin Ling was shocked.  Sister?

    I want to talk about the variety show with him. Qin Ran nced at the studentsing in one after another. Ill hang up first.

    On the other end, Qin Ling stared at his phone in disbelief.

    After a long while, he sent a message

    [Sister, are you going to see Uncle?]

    In the library, Qin Ran went to the bookshelf and found two books. When she saw Qin Lings message, she replied distastefully

    [Yes.]

    **

    Qin Rans schedule was packed today, and she had herst lesson at 5:30 pm.

    Not many people were outside the school at this time.

    She didnt return to her bedroom to change her clothes.

    Walking outside with her backpack, she easily grabbed a taxi at the school gate. She checked the address sent by Qin Ling, took a taxi, and finally stopped by a quiet restaurant.

    Not far away.

    While talking to someone, Cheng Jin noticed that Cheng Juan had stopped in his tracks, as if he had seen something.

    Master Juan? He also paused and nced in the same direction, but saw nothing.

    Taking out a cigarette, Cheng Juan snorted softly, and his eyebrows drooped expressionlessly. Its nothing. Lets go.

    Cheng Jin nodded and continued reporting his work.

    Absent-mindedly, Cheng Juan bit the cigarette and didnt light it. He took out his phone and pressed on the screen several times with his bony fingers. After a long while, he sent a message

    [What are you doing?]

    **

    Upstairs, inside the restaurant.

    Qin Ling was ying games with headphones on. After just finding out who he was meeting tonight, the manager lowered his voice and asked Qin Xiuchen, Film Emperor Qin, youre too impulsive. That Qin Yu is obviously scheming. If she knows that youre her Uncle, shell definitely make incessant use of you.

    It wouldnt have any substantial impact on Qin Xiuchen, but it would certainly be disgusting.

    The manager had read through the information given by Qin Xiuchenst night. Many people like Qin Yu existed in the entertainment industry.

    Qin Hanqiu still worked as hardbor and had never witnessed what Qin Yu did. She was living in the Lin familys house as if she had forgotten her fathers existence.

    Of course, such people were verymon in reality. Her mother, for example.

    Its going to be big trouble if she really wants to enter the entertainment industry at that time. The manager sighed. Qin Xiuchens spotless history might now be stained by Qin Yu from now on.

    Qin Xiuchen poured a ss of wine for the manager, his demeanor gentle and elegant. No hurry, it might be better than you imagine.

    He nced at Qin Ling and slightly pondered.

    The manager cautiously nced at him, then nodded and stopped persuading him. Then, you have to prepare to be made use of.

    He also needed to prepare for future PR content.

    At this time, Qin Ling took off his headphones and stood up. My sister is here!

 Chapter 332: This Sister Isnt That Sister

    Chapter 332: This Sister Isn''t That Sister

    Qin Xiuchen and his manager turned to look at him.

    Where is she? Qin Xiuchen stood up and looked down.

    Putting the earphones away, Qin Ling looked out the door with shining eyes. Downstairs.

    It was obvious he liked this sister very much.

    No hurry. Qin Xiuchen chuckled. Shell reach soon.

    The manager nced at the door and frowned while out of sight.

    Having only Qin Yus information, he had a headache and felt worried after hearing Qin Ling say that his sister wasing.

    Three knocks sounded on the door.

    At this moment, it was toote to persuade Qin Xiuchen. The manager dragged heavy steps to open the door.

    The manager had followed Qin Xiuchen all the way to witness him opening his own studio and beginning to sign new artists.

    As a manager, he was on the constant lookout for potential neers. At first nce, he always looked at the persons appearance, temperament, and unique characteristics.

    From Qin Yus photost night, she had the style of a pretty daughter of a humble family. Her appearance would be considered remarkable in the entertainment industry, but it was still a littleckingpared to Qin Xiuchen.

    The entertainment industry had no shortage of beauties. Putting Qin Yus face in the entertainment industry wouldnt even make a ssh.

    Coupled with her attitude, the manager opened the door with aplicated mentality. Qin

    He looked up and was about to speak, but when he saw Qin Rans face, he swallowed his words back inside.

    Instead of Qin Yu standing at the door, it was a tall girl with long hair casually draped over her shoulders. Her skin was snow-white, and her almond eyes were lowered. When she heard him, she slightly raised an eyebrow, her thin lips casually curling.

    She exuded an inexplicable sense of evil tendencies.

    The manager stared at Qin Ran with professional eyes. Perhaps because the difference was so great, he didnt dare connect the person in front to Qin Lings sister. He just uttered nkly, Who are you looking for?

    ncing at the message she just received, she raised an eyebrow and replied after a while, Im Qin Ran. Im looking for Qin Ling.

    Her reply was extremely concise and clear.

    Oh,e in please. The manager hurriedly turned sideways and stepped aside.

    But he was still stunned inside. Wasnt it Qin Yu who was supposed toe? Who was Qin Ran?

    Sister. Qin Ling stood up and was about to pull on her sleeves.

    Qin Ran nced at him. Sit down.

    Qin Ling immediately retracted his hand and sat back down. First, he introduced Qin Xiuchen to her. Sister, this is my Uncle.

    Then, he turned his head and said with his chin slightly raised, Uncle, this is my sister, Qin Ran.

    Qin Xiuchen had felt some suspicions after receiving the informationst night, and although he had already expected it, he was still very surprised to see Qin Ran in person.

    From Qin Lings tone, he could detect his affection for her. ncing at him, he chuckled softly. Qin Xiuchen, Im Xiao Lings uncle. He told me that youre here to discuss his appearance in the districts reality show?

    Qin Ran sat down and first sent a message to Cheng Juan.

    She nodded absent-mindedly.

    Qin Ling couldnt decipher her attitude, but at least she didnt leave straight away.

    He just bowed his head and took a sip of his drink.

    Qin Xiuchen had only just decided to bring Qin Ling to the variety show, so naturally, no contract had been signed yet. But there was an electronic version of it, which he asked his manager to show Qin Ran.

    Taking out his phone, the manager found the contract and showed it to her.

    She took it and looked through the document.

    The contract was 12 pages in total.

    She scrolled for a little more than a minute and then returned the phone to the manager.

    Youre done? The manager was shocked.

    Yeah. Between a ss of juice and a ss of boiled water, she picked up thetter and tapped on the ss with her hand. Deste ind? Isnt it dangerous?

    Qin Xiuchen squinted slightly and thought for a while. They only said its possible. The show will be broadcasted for three episodes, and only one episode will be on the deserted ind. Well basically experience life in scenic areas, but therell be doctors and helicopters on standby.

    Qin Ran rested her hand on her chin and asked several more questions.

    These were all very obvious issues mentioned in the contract.

    While listening, the manager felt increasingly puzzled. After checking on his phone, sure enough, he found the list of questions Qin Ran just asked in the contract.

    He looked up at her, very surprised. He thought she had just casually flipped through it, but he didnt expect her to have looked through it so seriously.

    The program group has many challenges. Xiao Ling is smart, I can bask in his light by bringing him along. Qin Xiuchen reached out to pour more juice into Qin Lings cup.

    Qin Ran didnte mainly to listen to the contract.

    Several celebrities would be on the variety show, so they didnt need to put the guests in danger. She mainly wanted to test Qin Xiuchen and found that he indeed looked out for Qin Ling.

    He was much more reliable than Qin Hanqiu.

    After understanding further, Qin Ran stopped talking.

    Sister, you Qin Ling had already finished his meal. Seeing Qin Ran put down her chopsticks, he wanted her to look at his game.

    Qin Ran didnt even lift her head. No, I dont know.

    Qin Ling looked down and stammered miserably,  Oh.

    The manager on the side hurriedly said, Xiao Ling, what game is it? Let me help you.

    Qin Ling handed the phone to him. The game had progressed halfway through.

    Not taking childrens games seriously, the manager clicked on the start button

    Pop  His game character died.

    Startled, he started again

    Pop  His game character died.

    After repeating this several times, he silently handed the phone back to Qin Ling.

    Qin Ling took it expectantly.

    Having finished their meals, Qin Ran nced at the time and was about to head back.

    Qin Xiuchen also put down his chopsticks and went downstairs with her. Where do you live? Well send you back.

    It was past 7 oclock now, nearing 8 oclock.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt know what Qin Ran did nor where she lived. He only heard Butler Qin mention that she was a college student studying in the university town.

    At this time, he naturally wouldnt let her go back alone.

    No need. Qin Ran stood at the intersection and nced around. She spotted a ck car not far away. Someone is waiting for me.

    She put her phone in her pocket and walked diagonally across.

    She waved to the back.

    Qin Xiuchen stood there, watching Qin Ran get into the car. Only after the car drove away did he look away.

    The manager beside him took second nces at the license te number, wanting to write it down in case Qin Ran met with any danger. But while reading it, he felt something strange. This license te number

    Wasnt it too arrogant?

    Qin Xiuchen called Qin Hanqiu again. Qin Ling was still staying with him tonight.

    After returning home, the manager dared to ask, Film Emperor Qin, whats the matter with Qin Ran?

    My Second Bro has two daughters. He took a cup and poured a ss of lemonade. Clearing his throat, he leaned on the water dispenser andughed. I only checked on Qin Yu, but Xiao Ling wasnt talking about her.

    **

    In the arrogant car, Qin Ran sat in the back seat, while Cheng Jin drove in front.

    Resting her cheek in one hand and putting her elbow on the window, she nced at Cheng Jin. Why is it you? Wheres Cheng Mu?

    I came out today to discuss business with Master Juan. Cheng Mu went to visit ssmate Lin, Cheng Jin nced at the rearview mirror and respectfully replied.

    Qin Ran counted the days. Cheng Mu was probably meeting Lin Siran. She knocked on the car window and turned to look at Cheng Juan. When did he go? I have something to tell Lin Siran.

    He just left. Cheng Juan finally opened his eyes and nced at her, his tone light. Its not toote to go now.

    Understanding his meaning, Cheng Jin turned on his phone and Bluetooth at the red light. He dialed Cheng Mus phone and asked for the address.

    Cheng Mu replied with an address near Beijing University.

    It took more than an hour to drive there.

    Not many people were on the road at this moment, and it wasnt the holiday either, so the road wasnt very congested. They stopped at an intersection in less than an hour.

    Cheng Mu had just arrived. Not many pedestrians were out and about.

    Miss Qin, Master Juan. He greeted them as he saw theming down from the back seats.

    Cheng Jin nced around and didnt see anyone else. Has ssmate Line yet?

    Shes reaching. Cheng Mu nced in one direction. This was where he traded with Lin Siran every time.

    In less than two minutes, a van slowly drove towards their side and then stopped.

    Lin Siran got out of the car, holding a flower pot. After handing it to Cheng Mu, she ran to Qin Ran and whispered, Ran Ran! Why didnt you tell me you wereing!

    Before Qin Ran could reply, Lin Siran patted her own forehead. By the way, our Mi Mi is here too!

    Folding her arms, Qin Ran raised her chin. Let me see.

    Lin Siran opened the door of the back seat.

    Father Lin pulled out a car key and got out of the drivers seat. He couldnt help but exhort, Siran, be careful. So many people are here, dont scare them.

    At the thought of the very miserable cat in Lin Sirans house, Cheng Mu sympathetically nced over.

 Chapter 333: Appearance Is Power! Qin Hanqius Monitoring

    Chapter 333: Appearance Is Power! Qin Hanqiu''s Monitoring

    Lin Siran was holding a ck rope in her hand. Looking from Qin Rans side, he could see that the rope was a bit thick with a cold metallic luster.

    While standing next to Qin Ran, he stared at the rope in surprise. Such a thick rope?

    Was this necessary for a cat?

    Mimi,e down! Lin Siran whistled, and a huge figure suddenly jumped out from the back seat.

    Both sensing the danger, Cheng Mu and Cheng Jin instinctively took a step back.

    Squinting, Cheng Juan reached out to grab Qin Ran and pull her to the side.

    As if sensing Cheng Juans gaze, Mimi didnt dare to pounce forward.

    Mimi, sit down! Lin Siran ordered.

    The ck shadow leaping in the air stopped and then sat in front of Lin Siran imposingly.

    This is Mimi? Cheng Mu stared at Lin Siran and Mimi nkly.

    Patting Mimis head, Lin Siran smiled happily. Yeah, whats wrong?

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    No, it was fine to call a dog Mimi, but why did they give a one-meter tall Tibetan mastiff a cats name?!

    Sitting next to Lin Siran, the Tibetan mastiff was nearly one meter tall, with a pure ck mane on his body faintly reflecting cold light. His cry was dull, his head resembled a lion, and his bright expressive eyes were slightly tinged with gold.

    The fine hair on his powerful ws danced about in the wind in a flurry.

    Fierce and menacing.

    People passing by desperately wanted to be a kilometer away from it.

    Ran Ran, hows Mimi? Lin Siran discussed it with her.

    Qin Ran touched her chin and nodded slowly. Its fine. You raised it pretty well.

    While talking, she took out a casually folded ticket from her pocket and stuffed it directly into Lin Sirans pocket.

    Whats this? She took it out from her pocket.

    Her head aching, Qin Ran waved her away. Bye.

    Returning to his senses, Cheng Jin nced at Cheng Mu and whispered, Are all of Miss Qins friends like this?

    Cheng Mu took the flower pot handed over by Father Lin.

    Hearing this, he nced at Cheng Jin silently

    <em>Brother, have you witnessed the mercenary suddenly barbecuing obediently in the middle of a fight? </em>

    Cheng Mu patted Cheng Jin on the shoulder, then carefully carried the flower pot to the car trunk.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to the car after talking to Lin Siran and the others.

    Miss Qin, where are you going? Cheng Jin turned the car key in the drivers seat.

    Looking down at the time on her phone, she saw that it was already past 9 oclock. Back to Ting Lan.

    Although there were regtions for returning to the dormitory in the freshman year, Dean Jiang was very lenient towards Qin Ran.

    Sitting on the side with his lips slightly pursed, Cheng Juan slightly turned towards her. He held his phone in one hand and his head in the other, looking a little distracted.

    His phone showed a conversation

    [What are you doing?]

    [Meeting someone.]

    It didnt matter if that was the case. Cheng Juan scrolled down the conversation and saw Qin Rans second slow reply

    [He looks more handsome in reality.]

    Appearance was power!

    After thinking for a while, Cheng Juan took out a cigarette from his pocket. This time, instead of lighting it, he just pinched it between his teeth.

    They arrived at Ting Lan.

    Cheng Jin stopped the car at the gate. Cheng Juan and Qin Ran got off the car while Cheng Jin drove the car into the underground parking lot.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and followed unhurriedly behind Cheng Juan.

    She was still thinking of the Qin family.

    Cheng Juan pressed the elevator button. It needed time toe down from the 21st floor, so he nced sideways at her and cleared his throat. Who is it?

    Unable toprehend his question, Qin Ran leaned against the wall. What?

    That Cheng Juan nced at her andzily said, The person you said was handsome.

    The elevator arrived with a ding.

    As the two of them entered it, Qin Ran casually replied, Qin Xiuchen, the superstar.

    Qin Xiuchen?

    Cheng Juan repeated the name once and suddenly remembered something. Looking down at her, his eyes narrowed, and he suddenly chuckled lowly after a while.

    On the left side of the elevator.

    Qin Xiuchen

    Without checking, Cheng Juan guessed from Qin Hanqius recent words that he was probably the Qin familys lost child from a few years ago.

    Qin Ran was unaware of the undtion of Cheng Juans mood.

    She just took out her phone and opened a game.

    She turned on the screen recording function, but before she could y the game Qin Ling had sent her through the hidden software, a phone call suddenly appeared on top.

    It was Principal Xu, whom she hadnt met for more than a year.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened.

    While walking out, she picked up the call. Cheng Juan followed behind her with her ck backpack.

    Principal Xu just got on the ne in Continent M. Wearing reading sses, his eyes looked extremely sharp behind the lenses. When the phone was connected, he smiled and nced at Continent Msndscape outside the window. Ran Ran, Ill arrive in Beijing in a few hours, he said gently.

    **

    At the same time.

    At Qin Xiuchens house.

    Sixth Master, Ive found the Second Masters daughter. Butler Qin came in with a copy of the information, his expression slightly strange.

    Previously, he had no intention of finding the two daughters after retrieving Qin Hanqiu, but he had started the investigation after being reminded by Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen took the document in surprise. You found it?

    Butler Qin showed him the information and couldnt help but exim, The Second Masters daughter is at Beijing University, attending the Art Department. It turned out to be much better than I thought.

    Butler Qin had printed the information out, which wasnt particrly detailed and only filled a piece of paper.

    It showed Qin Yus photo and a general introduction to her current situation.

    It wasnt as detailed as Qin Xiuchens.

    ncing at it casually, he threw Butler Qins information on the table, then leaned against the sofa, his expression unclear.

    He was thinking about Qin Ran.

    As for Qin Yu, after reading 129s information, he didnt really fancy her.

    As for Qin Ran

    Although she didnt talk much and he didnt know what she did since there wasnt much information on her, he still felt inexplicably close to her.

    Maybe it was because Qin Ling liked this sister very much.

    Sixth Master, how is it? Butler Qin couldnt figure out what Qin Xiuchen meant and subconsciously lowered his voice. Should I send someone to pick her up?

    Butler Qins informationwork wasnt as powerful as Qin Xiuchens. For so many years, most of the Qin familys power had been swallowed up by the Fourth Master and the Ouyang family. Butler Qin could only find out a little about Qin Yu in such a short time.

    Qin Lings door opened, and he came in to take water while wearing small slippers.

    Temporarily set this matter aside. Standing up, Qin Xiuchen stopped talking about Qin Yu and walked over to Qin Ling to help him take a ss of warm water. Have you taken care of the headquarters? I heard you snatched a project?

    I couldnt find anyone. I asked Ah Wen to take a look at the surveince footage, and hes still looking at the three days footage. Speaking of this, Butler Qin frowned.

    When Qin Ling took the water that Qin Xiuchen handed him and heard this, his eyebrows shed.

    Thank you, he whispered to Qin Xiuchen and then entered his room.

    Qin Xiuchen had installed a huge screen for him. It was a projection screen of the game he was ying. Instead of taking his mouse immediately, he picked up hisptop from the bed.

    After opening the editor, he entered a line of code, and then pressed enter. A firewall popped up.

    Putting his chin on his hand, he ced theptop on hisp and stared at the editor page in confusion.

    After a long while, he sighed, put theputer aside, and slowly went to find his mobile phone on the bed.

    He clicked on WeChat, found Qin Rans profile, and sent a message

    [Butler Qin is watching the Mid-Autumn Festivals elevator monitoring over the three days.]

    **

    Outside, the manager came in with the variety shows contract. Film Emperor Qin, Xiao Lings contract is ready. Are you signing for him?

    Are you sure you want to take the Young Master to a variety show? Butler Qin was a little surprised.

    Yesterday morning the manager had been against this, but he had prepared the contract now?

    Yeah. Hell join the team at the end of next month. Qin Xiuchen walked over, nced at the contract, and then signed on thest page with a ck pen.

    How long will it take? Butler Qin suddenly thought of something. He still has to attend school.

    Ive already asked him. Qin Xiuchen wasnt concerned.

    Butler Qin nodded. Qin Xiuchen had arranged everything, so he didnt need to worry much. He mainly came to talk about Qin Yu today. Standing up with the document, he continued, Second Master said he has two daughters, but I cant find information about the other one. I heard from the Second Master that she never followed him and always lived with her grandma. I wonder how she turned out

    After all, when they first found Qin Hanqiu, he had been in a terrible situation, moving bricks in a construction site

    Qin Yus information hadforted Butler Qin a little, but it was much better than he first expected.

    As for Second Masters other daughter, Butler Qin didnt know what she was like, and how she waspared to Qin Yu

 Chapter 334: Principal Xu Is Back! Sister Ran Continues Meeting Friends

    Chapter 334: Principal Xu Is Back! Sister Ran Continues Meeting Friends

    Thats right. Qin Xiuchen snapped his fingers and lifted his chin to the manager. Bring the files from my study.

    Knowing what information he was talking about, the manager quickly handed the printed information on Qin Yu to Butler Qin.

    Only when Butler Qin left did he turn to look at Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen rubbed his eyebrows. What is it?

    Does your niece have any intention of entering the entertainment industry? The manager walked over to him. Look at her face, she was born to be in this industry. It just so happens that your studio wants to sign a newbie. Whats better than putting your niece under your nose?

    The manager was naturally talking about Qin Ran.

    With your status in the entertainment industry and yourrge number of resources, she wont be dragged to messy banquets and will have you covering for her. From then on, you two will sweep the domestic entertainment circle

    Imagining this scene as he spoke, he flushed with excitement and reached out to pat the table.

    Qin Xiuchen tapped his finger on the sofa and nced at him. It depends on the situation. You can do anything if you can get her to enter the entertainment industry.

    He just felt like Qin Ran didnt seem the type to want to enter the entertainment industry.

    With her looks, she couldnt have not been approached by scouts before.

    In fact

    He thought of the car he saw that night

    The manager stood up, his face filled with joy. Then, give me her contact information!

    Instead of giving it to him, Qin Xiuchen lightly said, Go to Xiao Ling for it.

    Taking out his phone, he clicked on Qin Rans saved contact and stared at it for a long time before opening WeChat and flipping through the Add Friends page. Quickly, he found her contact number and clicked on it. The avatar was nk, and nothing was written on her profile. He neatly filled in two words in the verification message

    [Qin Xiuchen.]

    **

    Butler Qin had already returned to the Qin familys old house.

    He was looking at the information in his room now.

    Outside, Ah Wen knocked on the door.

    Putting down his reading sses, Butler Qin said in a deep voice, Come in.

    Butler Qin. Ah Wen walked over, his eyes shaking slightly, and his voice almost breaking when he saw the documents on his desk. 129s information? How did you obtain it?

    On the information page that Qin Xiuchen had printed, the lower right corner held 129s emblem.

    After being in the Qin familys house for so long, how could he not know Beijings forces?

    The previous year, the Qin family hadnt been so severely split, and there had been more than a dozen programmers in the family. But in thest year, the Fourth Master had managed to break the Qin family one by one in that short time. It was mostly because Ouyang Wei was a member of 129 and found a lot of internal information about the Qin family. As an unscrupulous person, it was only reasonable for the Qin family to decline under his hands.

    The four major families all wanted to annex the emerging power, 129.

    But not to mention other people, just Lone Wolf and Giant Crocodile alone would deter all the forces from stepping beyond the prescribed limit.

    Sixth Master gave me the information on Qin Yu. Butler Qin put down the documents.

    Noticing his strange expression, Ah Wen nced up involuntarily. Whats wrong?

    Butler Qin sneered. Shes fastidious but ipetent. She almost unterally broke off the father-daughter rtionship with the Second Master. Since she wants to be rid of us, just leave her alone.

    Nodding, Ah Wen nced at the documents at the side and remembered why he was looking for him. Ive looked through the monitoring of the Second Masters room.

    How is it? Butler Qin stood up with his hands on the table.

    Youll know when you see it. Ah Wen didnt know what to say, and his expression was a little weird.

    Putting aside the matter at hand, Butler Qin followed Ah Wen to Ah Hais to take a look.

    The video was being processed there.

    When Ah Hai saw Butler Qin, he directly opened the two-minute surveince video without a word.

    Butler Qin finished looking at it and noticed some peopleing and going.

    Which one? he asked Ah Hai.

    After a moment of silence, Ah Hai lowered his head and pointed his finger to the time on the monitor. Look again.

    The time was disyed above the surveince video.

    Taking a closer look, Butler Qin found the problem. On the Mid-Autumn Festival day, two minutes each of surveince from 11 am and 8 pm had been skipped.

    When I first got it, the total video duration was 36 hours. But just now, there was a sudden loss of four minutes. Ah Hai nced at theputer with an unpredictable expression. Butler Qin, someone has hacked me under my nose. I have yet to find the deleted video.

    Although Ah Hai wasnt a professional hacker, he was still a senior programmer of the Qin Corporation. His hacking level wasntparable to that of masters, but he was still much better than ordinary people. He had built up firewalls on hisputer by himself.

    Someone had tampered with the data on his firewall and taken the opportunity to delete the video. Who could do this

    Butler Qin, the other party is probably a very powerful hacker. Ah Hai looked up expectantly. If he could help us

    Sitting across from him, Butler Qin asked, But how could the Second Master know such a person?

    Butler Qin couldnt understand it. It wasnt that he looked down on Qin Hanqiu, but given his living environment, he didnt look like someone who would know such people. Realizing the countless riddles waiting to be answered, his head started aching.

    **

    The next day.

    Beijing University, at the intersection.

    Qin Yu came out of ss holding a pile of books and saw Xu Yaoguang standing there.

    She was stunned.

    Ever since the college entrance examination, she had never seen Xu Yaoguang, nor had he looked for her. Thus, the two had almost lost contact.

    She hadnt heard of him aftering to Beijing University, which was how she realized he wasnt schooling here.

    Standing there holding the book, she thought for a while before walking to him. Young Master Xu, why are you here?

    If it had been a month ago, she wouldnt have been so passionate about him. But now

    She pursed her lips slightly.

    Putting his hands in his pockets, Xu Yaoguang nced at the crowd and paused when he heard her. He nodded slightly at her and replied, Im waiting for Qiao Sheng.

    By the way, which school did you apply for? Qin Yu nodded.

    I didnt apply for college. Having seen Qiao Sheng, Xu Yaoguang waved at him and spoke calmly in a clear tone, My grandpa didnt let me continue studying.

    Youre not going to college? Qin Yu looked a little stunned. She raised her head and nced at him before smiling reluctantly. Young Master Xu, are you lying to me?

    What was he doing if he wasnt attending college?

    Im really not studying anymore. With Qiao Sheng a few steps away, Xu Yaoguang nced at Qin Yu and said, Were going to eat, do you want toe?

    She shook her head, a little afraid of Qiao Sheng, especially after Qin Rans incident. No.

    Xu Yaoguang didnt say much. He had always been cold, and after so many months of not seeing him, she thought he seemed to have changed a lot.

    After he left, Qin Yus ssmate of the same major came over and asked her who the boy just now was. Hes so handsome, hesparable to our School Hunk Song. Hes not from our school, is he?

    Hes not. Qin Yu smiled. After the incident, she had asked the counselor to change her dormitory. He scored 732 in the college entrance examination and ranked second in the nation.

    There were sounds of exmation all around, but she nced at Xu Yaoguangs back and pursed her lips.

    She didnt know if Qiao Sheng would tell him what happened on the Inte

    **

    In Qin Rans bedroom.

    Nan Huiyao noticed that her potted flower was different today.

    But Qin Ran was wearing headphones and writing some music that she didnt understand. After finishing the homework set by the professor, Nan Huiyao turned on theputer and asked if anyone in the ss wanted to y games together.

    Not long after, Leng Peishan, who rarely returned, came back.

    She put the bag on her desk and nced at Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi. Do you know that your Physics Department is having a lecture tomorrow?

    Letting go of the keyboard, Nan Huiyaos eyes lit up. Are you talking about our School Hunk Song? Of course. She sighed. But I couldnt get the ticket.

    Beijing Universitys Lecture Hall was only so big and couldnt sit everyone in the Physics Department.

    It wouldnt matter if it was someone else, but it just had to be Song Luting, who moved in and out with wizardly elusiveness. Not to mention the Physics Department, even the English Department was frantically rushing for tickets.

    Although originally intended for the Physics Departments freshmen, the group of freshmen couldnt grab their share in the end.

    Out of all the students of different years and majors, the Physics Department became the worst freshmen in the end.

    Their tickets were few and far between.

    Nan Huiyao now recognized the terror of a fan circle.

    I have two tickets here, given to me by a senior. Do you guys want to go? Leng Peishan took out two tickets from her pocket and handed them to Nan Huiyao.

    Nan Huiyaos eyes lit up. You managed to get them?!

    My seniors happen to know Senior Song. Leng Peishan smiled.

    You know Song Luting? Nan Huiyao kicked her legs. Have you seen him in person?

    Sitting on the chair, Leng Peishan nced at Qin Ran after handing the tickets to Nan Huiyao. She was still wearing headphones as if she hadnt heard them. Ive met him once. Ill bring you guys along the next time I have a chance.

    Qin Rans phone was ying songs, and the headphones were specially made so that she couldnt hear background noise.

    A phone call came in at this time.

    ncing at it, she hung up instead of picking up and then got up.

    Nan Huiyao nced at her. Wait, Ran Ran. Are you going to eat? Lets go together!

    She followed her with her meal card.

    Qin Ran nced at her and shook her phone. I am, but Im meeting a few friends.

    Who?

 Chapter 335: Opening of a Good Show

    Chapter 335: Opening of a Good Show

    Following Qin Ran downstairs, Nan Huiyao slowed down when she heard she was going to see her friends.

    Although she was close to Qin Ran, she still felt embarrassed since she didnt know them.

    Or I could eat myself She started.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. Theyre schoolmates. Lets go, theyre in the cafeteria.

    How many? Nan Huiyao followed her.

    Three. Stopping at the vending machine on the first floor of Canteen 8, Qin Ran threw a few coins in, and then took out two cans of Coke.

    All three of them had passed the Beijing University examination?

    Nan Huiyao didnt know what expression to look at Qin Ran with. Could this be the legendary gathering of birds of the same feather?

    Qin Ran threw a can of Coke to her, holding her phone in one hand. Without putting her phone back into her pocket, she opened the tab with one hand and took a sip.

    Holding the can of Coke, Nan Huiyao followed her to the third floor.

    Canteen 8s first and second floors were to collect their meals, while the third floor was for ordering a carte, which was much more expensive per person.

    At five oclock, before the normal afternoon peak hours, not many people were on the third floor. Looking around, there were only a few people at the tables.

    Nan Huiyao looked around. Where are your friends?

    Casually shaking the empty can, Qin Ran lifted her chin toward the table next to the innermost window. There.

    Although short-sighted, Nan Huiyaos degree wasnt high, so she could see the two figures sitting there clearly.

    They arrived at the table within two minutes.

    Sister Ran, you came on the dot again. Holding a cigarette, Wei Zihang didnt dare to light it. He wrapped his hands around his chest and leaned on the chair.

    He didnt carry the air of stability that Master Wei exuded, and unruly wantonness could be seen in his handsome face.

    Sitting across from him, Pan Mingyue was theplete opposite.

    Hello. He pressed his hand on the table when he saw Nan Huiyao behind Qin Ran. Im Wei Zihang, from the school opposite.

    Qin Ran sat down on the iron chair. My roommate, Nan Huiyao.

    The three introduced themselves one after the other.

    Returning to her senses, Nan Huiyao sat down beside Qin Ran and let out a sigh of relief. They were indeed Qin Rans friends, all of them were very good-looking.

    Anyone who could talk to Qin Ran, who had such a bad temper, could certainly get along with Wei Zihang and the others. Pan Mingyue was rather quiet, so it was mostly Wei Zihang talking to Nan Huiyao.

    Qin Ran leaned back and drank the Coke.

    Ran Ran said that theres three of you Nan Huiyao scanned them, remembering what Qin Ran said just now.

    Big Brother Song went to order dishes. Hes more familiar with Beijing University than us. Wei Zihang put down his chopsticks and beckoned to Nan Huiyao. Hesing.

    Nan Huiyao turned back subconsciously.

    Wei Zihang was very popr at University A, but he wasnt from their school, after all. Nan Huiyao was also a freshman and didnt know much.

    Pan Mingyue was always alternating among the library, dormitory, or ssroom. In Beijing Universitys vast world, she wasnt as nature-defying as she had been in Heng Chuan First Middle School and was only slightly famous in her department.

    But Song Luting was different. His poprity could be seen from the snatching of tickets today.

    As the first person in Beijing University able to enter theboratory at the beginning of the freshman semester, the school forum was boasting of his glorious events now.

    After so many days in university, Nan Huiyao finally knew what theboratory was equivalent to

    If a student from Beijing University wanted to enter theboratory, it was about the same difficulty as a student from an ordinary high school wanting to enter Beijing University.

    Other than the midterm and final exams, standards had to be met for other assessments as well.

    Nan Huiyao had been amazed by the leaked assessment questions in the school forum. As expected, theboratory wasnt a ce that ordinary people could enter.

    And Song Luting

    He was a God-like existence not just to Nan Huiyao, but to the entire Beijing Universitys students. His indisputable figure was more popr than the top 100 Campus Belles list.

    News of Song Luting entering theboratory had blown up among the seniors this year, and he became famous in one fell swoop. In the first semester of his freshman year, he had lived in seclusion, so not many people knew him.

    Therefore, when Nan Huiyao saw Song Lutinging over with a tray, she sat on the stool and thought she was daydreaming.

    Im Song Luting, a sophomore in the Physics Department, said Song Luting calmly, sitting down next to Wei Zihang and taking out the chopsticks from inside the bowl.

    He handed the tray to him and asked him to pick up the remaining dishes.

    Nan Huiyao responded stiffly, then held the chopsticks stiffly, and just as stiffly pulled the ring pull of the Coke bottle.

    Qin Ran replied in Nan Huiyaos ce on the side, She might be your fan. She just got two tickets and is over the moon.

    Song Luting chuckled. The tickets outside are basically backstage tickets.

    Wei Zihang served the dishes one by one.

    I came to talk to you about the midterm exam. Song Luting looked up at Qin Ran soberly.

    Qin Ran wasnt very bothered. Why?

    Dont do it. Song Luting calmly picked up his chopsticks while ncing at her. I mean the Morse code.

    The same goes for the final exam.

    After a pause, he said again, Maybe we cant wait until the final exam.

    I wouldnt do it even without your reminder. I promised Dean Jiang to take the exam properly. Reaching out to flick the strand of hair that had slid over her eyes, Qin Ran calmly replied, But is the midterm exam that important?

    Qin Ran still didnt understand theboratorys rules. She had focused on nuclear engineering textbooks.

    Yes. The selection of candidates for the Physics Departments participation in theboratory is based on professional performance. Theboratory has serious divisions now. Before the next resource allocation, Principal Zhou will probably put you there in advance. He probably signed up for you already for this years assessment. Song Luting solemnly nced at the vivid sunlight outside the window.

    He could guess Principal Zhous intention without thinking.

    Qin Ran put her chin in her hand. How so?

    There are three majorboratories; the medicalboratory is at Beijing University, the Physicsboratory is at the junction between Beijing University and University A, and the ITboratory is at University A. He looked at her again. Theboratory consists of not just students from Beijing University, but also from University A. Of course, the powers of Shanghai have basically been assimted by Beijing University and University A, both of which arepeting for the number of cements in the research institutes. If he signed up for you, the first round of screening will be your midterm exam.

    Nodding, Qin Ran turned the chopsticks in her hand. I see.

    Song Luting just casually mentioned this, unaware that Qin Ran valued what he termed as important, so much so that she paid more attention to the midterm exam than to the college entrance examination previously.

    Having not seen each other for a long time, they continued chatting for a long time after finishing their meals. It wasnt until 5:30 pm when students got off ss that the crowd gradually increased.

    On the way back to the bedroom, Nan Huiyao was silent.

    She seemed deep in thought.

    Whats wrong with you? Yang Yi asked when they entered.

    Staring at the two tickets for Song Lutings speech on the table, Nan Huiyao looked up. Oh, Im okay. Let me think about it.

    **

    Song Luting also returned to theboratory.

    A middle-aged man in ab coat came in hurriedly. How is it? Has she agreed to be my apprentice?

    Slowly putting on the coat, Song Luting buttoned it up and answered expressionlessly, I asked. Shes not willing.

    The middle-aged man wiped his bald head with an iprehensible expression. That cant be? How could she not agree to be my apprentice? Impossible

    Walking past with experimental equipment silently with dark eye circles, Hong Tao nced at the professor sleepily and sympathetically

    Didnt he know that Song Lutings sister couldnt be mentioned? He had just called them Sister, and he hadnt closed his eyes for three days.

    Song Luting wore his coat and suddenly remembered something. Senior, do you still have tickets?

    Hong Tao was jolted awake. Of course, I have the VIP Supreme tickets. Junior, what are your instructions?

    Get some tickets for my sister, Qin Ran.

    Hong Taos eyes lit up. Ill send it over to Junior Qin!

    **

    The second basement of theboratory.

    The person-in-charge was checking the list of applicants for this year.

    Two examinations were held in the Physicsboratory every year, at the end of March and early December, respectively.

    Each exam must be registered in advance. The registration for the early December exam ended today, and the person-in-charge had just received the list submitted by Beijing Universitys Principal Zhou.

    A freshman? He felt stunned at the sight of Qin Rans name.

    Hearing this, the assistant beside him turned and leaned over. Could they have made a mistake? Ill ask the professor at Beijing University.

    Three minutester, she returned with the phone.

    The person-in-charge pushed his sses and asked, So?

    Principal Zhou personally confirmed that the list is correct, responding, the assistant put the phone back in his pocket.

    Instead of worrying further about this, the person-in-charge just typed out Qin Rans name into the list and pondered out loud. Zhou Shan is very confident this year. Itll probably be another good show.

    Beijing University had done a simr thing before and reported a freshman name, Song Luting, who had shown off his brilliance in theboratory. At that time, theboratory had made several calls before confirming that Beijing Universitys Principal hadnt given the wrong name. But Song Lutings name had at least been reported at the end of March the following year

    This year in December, the overall ss time for the freshmen was less than half of Song Lutings. What was Beijing University doing?

 Chapter 336: Tickets, Invite Nan Huiyao to Enter Class 3.9s Game Group

    Chapter 336: Tickets, Invite Nan Huiyao to Enter ss 3.9''s Game Group

    Beijing Universitys girls dormitory.

    When Yang Yi came out of the bathroom, Qin Rans table was already empty.

    She went to the library again? she asked with a lowered voice. Wasnt she too hardworking?

    Other than during bedtime, she hardly saw her all day.

    Lifting her head from the textbook, Nan Huiyao slightly frowned. Yeah, her midterm exam is the Automation exam. A double-degree program is difficult.

    Beijing Universitys subjects were difficult, and it already wasnt easy toplete a major. Thus, double-degree majors naturally had to work harder than ordinary people.

    Opposite, Leng Peishan had finished packing her books and was wearing earrings while looking in the mirror. Hearing this, she turned her head and said, She still hasnt given up on the double degree?

    No. Nan Huiyao checked her watch. There was an open ss tonight, so she put away her book.

    Suddenly remembering something, she turned to look at Leng Peishan. Peishan, do you have tickets? My ss monitor wants it.

    Your ss monitor? Leng Peishan put on her earrings and then put on her lipstick.

    Chu Heng. Nan Huiyao propped her hand on the back of the chair.

    Leng Peishan paused while applying her lipstick.

    Geniuses from all over the country were gathered at Beijing University. It wasnt easy for freshmen to make a name for themselves unless they were very good-looking like Qin Ran, who had Godly visuals and had shot to fame during military training.

    As for the other freshmen not many were outstanding. But Leng Peishan knew of Chu Heng. He was Beijings top scorer for the college entrance examination, with a score of 728. He had even been on the news for several days after the release of the results.

    Putting on her lipstick properly, she took her book and nced at Nan Huiyao. I dont have ss tonight, coincidentally. Ill go to ss with you guys.

    **

    In Beijing Universitys Student Unions office, the President was in a meeting with the ministers and vice-ministers of various departments.

    Two knocks sounded on the door.

    Hong Tao opened the door and entered in a hurry. He had yet to change out of hisb coat at night.

    The President of the Student Union quickly got up. President? Why are you here?

    Hong Tao was the Student Unions previous President. ncing around, he asked, Do you still have my tickets here?

    The reason why the Student Union had Song Lutings tickets was solely because of him.

    Yes. The President hurriedly stopped the meeting and stood up to bring Hong Tao to the office. He opened the drawer and pulled out the tickets. There are four tickets left.

    Hong Tao nced at them and saw that they were the second-row tickets. Thats fine. He reached out for them.

    Holding the tickets, he didnt converse further with the President and just flipped through the information on his phone with his head lowered. Qin Rans dormitory address was written on his phone.

    It was almost 9 pm, and the street lights on the campus gradually turned on. Hong Tao pressed on the bicycles handbrakes and called Qin Ran to ask where she was.

    She was still in the library.

    Many people were inside, and the Auntie would normally clear the space if the seat was empty for more than 20 minutes.

    She didnt go down to find him.

    Putting down her pen, she took her phone to the outdoor balcony and directly called Nan Huiyao. Where are you? she asked while casually leaning against the wall.

    Nan Huiyao gave her an address.

    Recalling the map of Beijing University in her mind, Qin Ran realized she was very close and touched her chin thoughtfully. Wait a few minutes, Ill ask my senior to pass you something.

    **

    On the other end of the phone, Nan Huiyao and the others had just left the teaching building.

    The people from Xing Kais dormitory were enthusiastically chatting with Leng Peishan. Youre from the Computer Science Department, but you can still get two tickets. The Physics Departments seniors didnt even save any for the freshmen.

    I just happen to know a senior who knows the previous President. Smiling lightly, Leng Peishan nced at Chu Heng, who was walking behind with his hands in his pocket.

    Nan Huiyao doesnt even talk about Qin Ran. Leng Peishan, do you know what she does all day? The boys in Xing Kais dormitory were obviously more interested in Qin Ran.

    Leng Peishans smile remained unchanged. She probably went to see her boyfriend. I think her boyfriend has already graduated a long time ago and is a member of society, so he doesnt appear on campus often.

    Boyfriend? Xing Kais roommate immediately beat his chest in dismay. After a long while, he recovered and sighed. Sure enough, beautiful women have their masters.

    Leng Peishan maintained her smile without saying anything.

    While walking in front, Nan Huiyao hung up the phone and said very apologetically, Im sorry, I have to wait for Ran Rans senior. You guys can head back first.

    It doesnt matter, it wont take long. Xing Kai and the others immediately said that they could wait together.

    He nced at Chu Heng, who also nodded, so they stood there waiting for Qin Rans senior.

    Within a few minutes, Hong Tao saw Nan Huiyao.

    At a nce, he recognized the girl with a fair-skinned babyface, who was wearing a white T-shirt and blue denim hot pants.

    He squeezed his bicycles handbrake and ced his feet on the ground. Youre Junior Qins roommate?

    Yes. Hello, senior. Nan Huiyao politely greeted him.

    As a member of the Student Union, Leng Peishan had seen the photos at the Student Unions office and recognized him as their celebrity. Senior Hong.

    ncing at her, Hong Tao didnt recognize her and just nodded very perfunctorily. Hello.

    Junior, this is what Junior Song wants to pass to Junior Qin. He took out a few tickets from his pocket and handed them to Nan Huiyao. I have matters to attend to, so Ill head back first.

    Those who could enter Beijing University werent ordinary people. Although Hong Tao was too ordinarypared to Song Lutings resume, he was still considered extremely goodpared to other people. As the Student Unions President and a member of theboratory, he had the right to be proud.

    Other than Nan Huiyao, whom Qin Ran told him about, he didnt bother greeting the others. After exchanging phone numbers with Nan Huiyao, he left on his bicycle.

    He rushed back to sleep.

    The signs of theboratory were very obvious in his clothes.

    It was the dream of countless people in Beijing Universitys school forum.

    After hearing Hong Tao mention Junior Song, Nan Huiyao naturally guessed that he was referring to Song Luting, so she was rather calm when receiving the tickets.

    ncing at Qin Rans WeChat message, she turned to Chu Heng. Ran Ran has four tickets, but shes not going. Ill give them to you guys.

    The boys in ss 1 had taken good care of the only two girls in their ss ever since the military training and were very close to them, so Nan Huiyao wasnt overly-courteous.

    Staring at Hong Taos back, Xing Kai confirmed his doubt with her. Nan Huiyao, was that the senior from theboratory just now?

    Yeah, Nan Huiyao calmly replied.

    Leng Peishan also retracted her gaze, feeling extremelyplicated.

    First, it had been the Yunguang Consortiumsputer. She originally thought that Qin Rans boyfriend who had stepped into society had helped her. But what about Hong Tao now

    She pursed her lips involuntarily. Qin Rans methods were really not to be underestimated.

    **

    Instead of going to Song Lutings speech, Qin Ran spent her time either in the library or in the nuclear engineering ssroom. Apart from bedtime, even Nan Huiyao rarely saw her.

    It was Saturday.

    There werent any open sses or electives, and the library was closed. Both Yang Yi and Nan Huiyao were in the bedroom.

    Nan Huiyao saw that Qin Ran was too busy, but she still wanted to pull her to y games every day.

    Other than her, ss 3.9 also felt the same way.

    Looking up from the music score, Qin Ran said with a throbbing head, Wait, Ill pull you into the game group.

    Nan Huiyao regretfully nodded. She had a lot of groups, so adding another one didnt matter. Okay, put me in.

    Qin Ran found the group built by Qiao Sheng and ss 3.9, then pulled Nan Huiyao into it. She chatted privately with Qiao Sheng and asked him to verify her.

    On the other side, Qiao Sheng received Qin Rans news.

    Hearing that Nan Huiyao was Qin Rans roommate and had even been introduced to this group, he immediately went to verify her.

    After he tagged Nan Huiyao and the people in the group all saw that she had been invited by Qin Ran, they basically lined up to wee her and even made an appointment to y games together.

    The group was very joyful, so Nan Huiyao also added them casually. Slightly unustomed to the enthusiasm, she said a few words, then opened the group information to take a look. The group name was Today is another day to pay homage to Sister Ran.

    Giggling, she closed the group chat.

    After Qin Ran pulled her into the group, she took a picture of her written music score, clicked on Yan Xis profile, and directly sent it to him. Then, she started packing her books.

    Are you going to the library today? Yang Yi climbed off her bed.

    Qin Ran picked up her backpack. No, Im going back.

    While pulling the zipper, she returned a message to Cheng Juan, then left the bedroom after bidding farewell to Nan Huiyao and Yang Yi.

    Leng Peishan didnt speak. Previously, she basically socialized with people from the Student Union. But these two days, she realized Nan Huiyao was close to Chu Heng, so she had subconsciously stayed behind in the dormitory. Unfortunately, Nan Huiyao, Chu Heng, Xing Kai, and the others werent easy to approach, and she had achieved no progress even after several days.

    After Qin Ran left, she turned on her phone, clicked on Ouyang Weis WeChat profile, and sent her a message

    [Cousin, can you lend me your Kyushu Tour ount?]

 Chapter 337: Master Juans Action, Move Back to Ting Lan

    Chapter 337: Master Juan''s Action, Move Back to Ting Lan

    <i>1</i>

    Carrying a ck backpack, Qin Ran went to Dean Jiangs office for a new set of books before going out.

    Downstairs, she bumped into Xing Kai and Chu Heng, both holding documents.

    Qin Ran! Xing Kai immediately waved at her. Where are you going? Are you going to the snack street too?

    Chu Heng also waved to her.

    No, Im going out. She held her books with the other hand and lowered her eyshes, covering the faint red blood streaks at the bottom of her eyes.

    She carried seven nuclear engineering textbooks in total, each of them rather heavy.

    The seven books amounted to a total of several kilograms.

    Ill carry them for you, Xing Kai said very gentlemanly.

    If the other boys in the ss saw him letting one of the only two girls in their ss carrying a stalk of books by herself without his help, he would certainly be scolded by them.

    Weighing the books in her hand, Qin Ran replied, Thanks, but its not heavy.

    In the past few days, lots of rumors about her had spread on the forum, but the boys from ss 1 didnt believe them. After military training, they understood her temper and knew she never had much contact with boys usually. Most of her contacts were merely friends.

    Hearing this, Xing Kai also remembered her feat during military training. The bags would feel as heavy as iron in other peoples hands, but she carried them in one hand, lithe like a swallow. He silently retracted his hand.

    By the way, do you want some Automation notes? Xing Kai pointed to Chu Heng. Chu Heng has already summarized the essence of every topic. Let Nan Huiyao bring them to you next time.

    Chu Heng was a little cold, and upon hearing this, he just nodded and said in a clear voice, But Senior Hong is an excellent graduate of the Automation Department, so you might not need it.

    The three of them walked on the road, discussing the series of issues in the Physics Department.

    Not many people were at the school gate.

    ncing around, Qin Ran saw Cheng Juan among the crowd at a nce, standing out from everyone else.

    Im going back. She waved to them and walked towards Cheng Juan.

    He casually stood by the roadside with his mobile phone, his eyes sweeping the crowd indifferently. His posture waszy, and his expression was nonchnt.

    He didnt usually drive when he came to school, since it wasnt far. Furthermore, he was afraid of adversely affecting her.

    Noticing her knitted eyebrows, he stopped and also frowned. Then, he reached out for Qin Rans books, ncing at Chu Heng and Xing Kai.

    Both of them looked okay, but in Qin Rans eyes, they probably werent of high standards. Cheng Juan just politely greeted them.

    Xing Kai responded quickly, Hello!

    When Qin Ran and Cheng Juan left, Xing Kai stared at their backs for a long time before returning to his senses

    His first impression of the man was that he was very handsome. Although his moves and tone seemed very polite, Xing Kai felt an inexplicable strong sense of oppression from him.

    His temperament and even his style of talking were extraordinary, cold, and arrogant. Especially his age, he didnt look like a society person as Leng Peishan had described and seemed only two years older

    He felt increasingly inferior the longer he stared at him.

    Looking away, he touched his chin. Everyone in the ss can give up now. But Qin Ran is really a little strange.

    Why? Chu Heng walked towards the snack street.

    Isnt it weird? Shes carrying a knapsack that has already formed burrs, but shes also wearing Brand Ls limited edition sneakers. Xing Kai pondered and couldnt help smirking. These kinds of sneakers are usually bought as part of a collection by sneakers fans, and only she will wear them.

    And the thermos she brought to military training. Do you remember? The diamonds on it are real

    **

    At night.

    Cheng Wenru came over to eat after hearing that Qin Ran had returned. Sitting casually at the dining table, she looked around the empty table and knocked on the door. Wheres Ran Ran?

    Sitting opposite, Cheng Juan held the chopsticks with his beautiful fingers and casually exined, Shes reading in the study.

    So hardworking. I Cheng Wenru put down her hands and stood up, about to head upstairs.

    Without looking up, Cheng Juan slowly said, You can try.

    Having turned around already, Cheng Wenru squeezed her wrists and then sat back down with a sheepish smile after ten seconds. I remember Beijing Universitys teaching system is very strict. I wont bother Ran Ran.

    After eating, Cheng Juan went upstairs to see Qin Ran, but instead of leaving, Cheng Wenru sat on the sofa and attacked Cheng Mu with the Yunguang Consortiums affairs.

    Cheng Mu kept fiddling with the flowers without saying anything.

    Resting her chin in her hands, Cheng Wenru smiled. Cheng Mu, youve spread your wings.

    Although she hadnt received any reply, she guessed from Cheng Mus attitude that there must indeed be some inside story about the Yunguang Consortiums contract.

    Folding her arms, she nced upstairs.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    Upstairs.

    Cheng Juan carried a thermos and entered the study.

    He used this study often. A pot of mint grass rested on the desk, and the curtains were half-drawn. Cheng Juan nced around and saw Qin Ran lying on the table.

    Only half of her face was exposed, and her eyshes hung shallowly. The coldness had faded from her face, and her legs were leaning on the bottom of the table wantonly. Even while sleeping, she still seemed not to be trifled with.

    She probably hadnt slept well in the past week, or she wouldnt have fallen asleep while reading.

    Other than in the school doctors office at the beginning, Cheng Juan rarely saw her in this state. He rubbed his eyebrows involuntarily, then walked over slowly and gently ced the teacup on her table.

    She still didnt wake up.

    He took out the pen she was holding and called her twice, but she still didnt wake up.

    She seemed really sleepy.

    Standing by the table for two minutes, he went through a fierce debate in his mind about whether to wake her up to eat or to let her continue sleeping. In the end, he still couldnt bear to wake her up.

    He bent down to pick her up easily and then opened the door.

    Qin Rans room wasnt locked, so he went in and ced her down gently on the bed. He carefully removed his left hand and then cautiously withdrew his right hand off of the pillow, trying not to wake her up.

    Qin Ran moved a little, her eyebrows knitted. Appearing a little impatient, she rested her head on his right hand.

    As her slender hair weaved through his fingers, he moved lightly and pulled up her quilt with his left hand.

    After trying several times, he still failed to pull out his right hand from under her head.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he was silent for a while before snorting. Do you know who I am?

    Qin Ran slept quietly without answering.

    **

    The next day, she got up very early.

    ncing around the room, she pressed her temple with her right hand, looking thoughtfully at the door.

    Going downstairs with her thermos, she bumped into Cheng Mu. Miss Qin, good morning.

    She raised her hand to check the time on her phone. It was 7 am, which was consideredtepared to her usual time.

    But she had slept quitefortablyst night, so the red blood streaks at the bottom of her eyes had faded a lot.

    She went to the kitchen to take a ss of milk, ncing around the hall.

    No one else was seen.

    Cheng Mu immediately understood. Master Juan has gone to Beijing University.

    At that moment, Cheng Juan already opened the door and came in. Holding two pieces of paper, he saw Qin Ran and directly handed them to her. Should I bring back the things in your dormitory?

    While sitting on the chair and drinking milk, she read the papers handed to her.

    It was a notice to live outside of the campus, signed by Dean Jiang.

    The next one was a letter of guarantee, signed by Cheng Juan.

    ncing over, Cheng Mu said in surprise, Miss Qin isnt staying in school anymore? Ill go and get the flowers back.

    Qin Ran casually crossed her legs and nced at the school notice in her hand. It was always hard to go from extravagance to frugality. She could still bear it at the beginning of military training and could go to the mountain with heavy loads to roast a rabbit when she was bored.

    Butter on, after studying day and night, and coupled with the crowded school and noise, she didnt manage to sleep well for a week. She seemed to have returned to her early days in middle school and got up to read with headphones at night.

    She turned to look at Cheng Juan.

    He folded his arms and raised an eyebrow, ncing at her with a straight face.

    **

    Not long after, Cheng Mu had already rushed to the bedroom to pick up Qin Rans flowers and other necessities.

    He made an application with the Auntie. As soon as she saw the word Cheng on his ID card, she personally took him to the bedroom for Qin Rans stuff.

    Cheng Mu didnt even nce sideways along the way.

    After arriving in the bedroom, he also consulted Nan Huiyao and the others before entering to collect Qin Rans things. He didnt dare to look around and only focused on Qin Rans table.

    There werent many things to bring. Other than the potted flower and herputer, there was also the manuscript written as ordered by Cheng Juan.

    He didnt bring back any clothes, since she had them in Ting Lan.

    When Leng Peishan opened the door, she saw a familiar mans back at Qin Rans table.

 Chapter 338: Heirs

    Chapter 338: Heirs

    His back seemed a little cold and not to be trifled with.

    Taken aback, Leng Peishan walked over to Nan Huiyao. This is

    Hes packing up Ran Rans things. Shes not staying on campus anymore. Nan Huiyao tilted her head and exined it to her.

    Family member?

    Leng Peishans imagination ran wild.

    Cheng Mu had already packed the things. He held the ck suitcase in his left hand and the flower pot in his right. His body was imposing, his features were cold, his speech was strict, and his eyes shot rays of coldness.

    Mr. Cheng Mu? Leng Peishan almost whispered.

    Taking the suitcase and going out with ease, he heard Leng Peishans voice and stopped to look at her. Since she was Qin Rans roommate, he politely greeted her.

    Im Ouyang Weis cousin. Weve met at my cousins birthday party before. Leng Peishan pinched her palm.

    Ouyang Weis birthday party hadnt been small. It had been filled with people who could y without care in Beijing. Leng Peishan hadnt known many of them.

    But she had known the people at the center of the circle at that time as Cheng Mu and the others.

    Hearing the words Ouyang Wei, Cheng Mu withdrew his polite expression, and it became cold as iron.

    Unlike Qin Ran and Cheng Juan, he had yet to reach the point where he could forget things easily. People like Leng Peishan were plentiful in Beijing, and he couldnt remember everyone.

    If it had been a year ago, he wouldnt even have stopped to greet her.

    But now, not only was Ouyang Wei no longer his goddess, but the most important thing was

    Both Cheng Shui and Cheng Jin had very sternly warned him of her.

    Although he wasnt very bright, he still remembered his brothers words carefully.

    Leng Peishan had never talked to Cheng Mu but had heard people mention him. He was a part of the Cheng family, and she could only stare at him from afar during Ouyang Weis banquetst time.

    She still smiled when he pulled the suitcase and left without hesitation. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she said as if nothing was wrong, My cousin is going to take the intermediate membership exam soon

    Like an unsentimental luggage-carrying machine, Cheng Mu directly went downstairs.

    In the bedroom, Leng Peishan stared at his back and withdrew her smile.

    She sat back down on her stool, in a daze.

    Yang Yi put her book on the table. Do you know Qin Rans family?

    Yeah Taking her phone, Leng Peishan looked absent-mindedly out of the balcony.

    Nan Huiyao sat down on a chair, holding her chin indifferently in her fingers. Did you hear? His surname is Cheng, the top of the several surnames that cant be messed with in school. Next time, ride on Ran Rans coattails. She smiled.

    Yang Yi nodded in agreement. Exactly.

    They chatted andughed in good moods, but Leng Peishan didnt think it was funny at all.

    Cheng Mu was the Cheng familys Crown Princes most valued subordinate and could enter and leave their house as he liked. It was a well-known fact in the circle that most of the Cheng familys heirs had to address Cheng Mu respectfully.

    Qin Rans boyfriend was Cheng Mu?

    How could she have anything to do with the Cheng family

    **

    In the Xu familys house.

    Principal Xu opened the market during his three-month-long stay in Continent M. After returning to Beijing, it took a week before he started organizing the Xu familys affairs.

    Grandpa. Xu Yaoguang stood up from the chair, his eyes cold.

    From now on, youll take care of the Mas familys affairs in Continent M. Ive already found an heir for the research institute. Principal Xu nced out the window.

    He used to entertain the idea of Xu Yaoguang being together with Qin Ran.

    At that time, one Xu family would be in charge of the Xu familys authority, while the other would be in charge of the research institute

    He had even specifically ruled out public opinion and transferred Xu Yaoguang from Beijing to Heng Chuan First Middle School. Forget it if he eventually fancied that Qin Yu, but in the end, Qin Ran had been snatched by the Cheng family.

    When Xu Yaoguang first heard Cheng Juan mention this back in Yun Cheng, he hadnt known who the heir was. It wasnt until after the college entrance examination that Qin Ran got full marks in Physics and Mathematics that he came to a realization

    So, at that time, he had rushed to Yun Cheng urgently, wanting to ask Qin Ran about it. But he had returned to Continent M after failing to meet her.

    Yes, grandpa. He bid farewell to Principal Xu before leaving the study.

    After he left, Principal Xu dialed Qin Rans cell phone.

    Qin Ran was in the study upstairs now.

    Cheng Juan was using her phone to y games and was helping Qin Ling record the video.

    After sending the screen recording to him, he received a reply after a long while

    [You cant y as fast as my sister.]

    Cheng Juan bit the cigarette and slightly narrowed his eyes.

    He was about to reply to him when a call appeared on the top of the phone, with only one word written

    Xu.

    Qin Rans saved contact names were extremely messy.

    There were strange names like Bird and Dragon.

    Cheng Juan had even seen one called Barbecue.

    Xu was considered normal.

    Picking up the call, Cheng Juan walked downstairs and politely answered, Wait a minute, shes reading upstairs.

    On the other end of the phone, Principal Xu was silent for a while. Why is it you?

    Back in Yun Cheng, he had requested for Cheng Juan to look out for his heir, but now that he had snatched her away, he felt extremely ufortable.

    Elder Xu? Cheng Juan was also silent for a while. He stood on the stairs and paused for a while before walking upstairs. Wait a moment.

    He opened the study door and saw Qin Ran writing in her textbook.

    Elder Xu. He handed her the phone.

    Putting the pen down on the table, Qin Ran took the phone and answered. Principal Xu?

    Do you have time? Principal Xu stood by the window, looking outside with deep eyes. Lets continue to talk about Yun Cheng.

    Wait. Qin Ran put her hand to her temple. Wait until Ive finished my midterm exam.

    Midterm exam? Principal Xu sounded surprised. He held the phone with his other hand and asked, What major are you studying?

    Qin Ran told the truth.

    Principal Xu:  Not bad. Both were arrogant majors, but they were still rted to each other.

    Since she had agreed and was also in Beijing, he wasnt particrly anxious. She naturally wouldnt break her promise.

    The matter of his heir mustnt be rushed, and it involved many forces. When the time came, Beijing would be in a pitiful state. Before that, he had to make thorough preparations in all aspects.

    They exchanged a few more words before hanging up.

    Qin Ran leaned back in her chair and passed the phone to Cheng Juan.

    With a little bit of water left in his cup, he poured it out before refilling it, still not taking the phone from her.

    Raising an eyebrow, she looked a little peevish. You

    She originally thought he was going to ask about Principal Xu.

    Pulling a chair over, he pointed to her phone and said matter-of-factly, Your brother scolded me.

    Scolded him?

    Qin Ran lowered her head and flipped through WeChat to see what Qin Ling had said.

    She slowly replied to him

    [He yed it for the first time like you.]

    [Youre worse than him.]

    After replying to Qin Ling, she handed the phone back to Cheng Juan.

    He took it and nced at it, then stood up and left with the phone. Closing the study door, he clicked on Qin Lings profile, and while the other party was typing, he sent a message

    [Terrible brother (Smile)]

    In less than a second, after confirming that Qin Ling had seen this sentence, he quickly withdrew.

    And sent another smiley face.

    **

    Downstairs, Cheng Mu returned with Qin Rans luggage. He put the suitcase in the middle of the hall and carefully ced the flower pot by the window. He couldnt help frowning at the sight of the wilted leaves. Miss Qin just couldnt take care of flowers.

    Brother, why are you back? He just picked up the tools when Cheng Jin came upstairs.

    Cheng Jin nced around the hall. Master Juan told me toe.

    Sit first. Cheng Juan was casually ying the game.

    Taking the shovel, Cheng Mu sat down with Cheng Jin. Whats the matter?

    Something is indeed important. Cheng Juans voice was unhurried. Cheng Jin, how long do you need to move the central financial resources back?

    The entire center? The same one as the Yunguang Consortiums? Cheng Jin was surprised.

    Cheng Juan leaned on the sofa. Yeah.

    It took the Yunguang Consortium more than a year to do it. They only started settling in Beijingst year, but we have several strongholds here already. If we were to move the finances, itll take a few months faster than them. But Master Juan, are you sure? The corner of Cheng Jins mouth twitched.

    Was he trying to make Beijing explode?

    Yes. Cheng Juan was still ying the game. I cant afford not to give Elder Xu face.

    Cheng Jin stared at him. He didnt even give face to Old Master Cheng, but he wanted to give face to Elder Xu?

    Just that

    What did this have to do with Elder Xu?

    After finishing a round, Cheng Juan looked at the screen recording before sending it to Qin Ling.

    Cheng Jin took out his workputer and quickly boarded the website. He took the time to nce at Cheng Juan. Then, I want to hold a high-level meeting right away. Whats the specific reason?

    Cheng Juan held the phone and said, Do it.

    Nothing else. He only nced upstairs and stretched his handzily against his forehead. If the Old Master knew about the heir of thergest research institute in Beijing, he wouldnt be able to sit still

 Chapter 339: Cheng Jin: I Sell Clothes

    Chapter 339: Cheng Jin: I Sell Clothes

    Cheng Juan hadnt read much into it when Elder Xu mentioned his heir back in Yun Cheng.

    He just wondered how crazy the person was for rejecting him.

    It wasnt until a series of things came togetherter, when he noticed Elder Xus anxiety over Qin Rans injured hand, that he started harboring doubts in his heart. Later, his doubts were directly confirmed when her scores in the joint exam came out.

    He slowly tapped the phone with his fingers.

    Cheng Jin had already contacted all the higher-ups. Since he didnt dare to go to the study room upstairs upied by Qin Ran, he carried hisputer to his room downstairs.

    As soon as he ced it on the table, several people sitting at a big round table appeared on the screen.

    Their expressions were serious, and their voices were heavy. Mr. Cheng Jin, what happened to the corporation?

    Such emergency meetings rarely urred.

    Move the headquarters. Cheng Jin pulled out a document from his desk and flipped through it.

    In the video, a middle-aged man with gold rim sses paused. Move to where?

    To Beijing. Cheng Jin raised his eyes. He had already ordered his subordinates to choose a base in Beijing.

    Beijing? The group of people in the video exchanged nces. I heard that the Yunguang Consortium just moved to Beijing

    Why did they have to move their headquarters to Beijing all of a sudden? Why was Beijing attracting all the big bosses?

    Were they gathering together for a meeting?

    After hanging up the video, Cheng Jin saw Cheng Mu carefully pushing the study door open with a shovel in his hands.

    Be careful, I brought this carpet back from Continent M. Cheng Jin pointed to the shovel, still stained with soil.

    Looking down at the shovel, Cheng Mu directly stuffed it into his pocket. Brother, what are you doing?

    Selling clothes, Cheng Jin casually replied as he logged into the social software, received a copy of the information, and clicked on it to select the address.

    Cheng Mu:  Huh?

    **

    The next day on Monday morning, Cheng Juan sent Qin Ran to the school gate.

    Holding a book as well as a notebook in one hand, and a peaked cap on the other, she waved to the back without looking behind.

    In the drivers seat, Cheng Juan leaned backzily, staring at her quietly with his dark eyes. When his mobile phone rang, he didnt rush to pick it up.

    It wasnt until Qin Rans figure disappeared that hezily reached out to look at it. It was a call from Cheng Wenru.

    Picking up, he looked away and said, Speak.

    Cheng Wenru was already used to his attitude. She was still in the Cheng familys old house at the moment. ncing at Old Master Cheng and Cheng Raohan, she walked into the courtyard and nced at the bird perched on the promenade opposite. Remember the real estate opposite my office building?

    Why? Cheng Juan started the car, resting his left hand on the steering wheel and holding his phone in his left hand.

    His eyshes drooped slightly as he looked at the steering wheel. After a while, he let go of it.

    Someone wants to buy it. Cheng Wenru stuck one hand in her pocket.

    For such things, the person-in-charge of the Financial Center would naturally notify the Cheng family as soon as possible.

    Herpanys address was in the Financial Center building, and although she only rented one floor, each floor wasrge enough for a medium-sized enterprise.

    The scale of the building opposite was a hundred timesrger than hers, which was why she was surprised.

    Even after counting the current domestic enterprises, she still couldnt figure out who had the wealth to buy it.

    Knocking on the steering wheel, without a significant change in his expression, Cheng Juan just indifferently replied, Hmm. Ill hang up if theres nothing else.

    Cheng Wenru didnt dare to talk smack with him now and soon heard the phones busy tone.

    Looking down at the phone, the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily, and she returned to the Cheng familys hall.

    While holding a cup of tea, Cheng Raohan saw hering in with her phone and said in a slightly mocking tone, I already told you. Whats the point of saying so much nonsense to him?

    **

    At the same time.

    Qin Ran walked to the nuclear engineering ssroom with her books.

    It was just past 7 oclock at the moment, and not many people were on the road. As soon as she arrived on the second floor, she saw Nan Huiyao leaning on the corridor, waiting for people.

    She seemed a little sleepy and was yawningzily.

    But when she saw her walking up the stairs, she stood up straight and eximed, Ran Ran!

    Looking for me? Qin Ran calmly opened the lecture hall door with a key. She found a quiet position by the door, threw her books down with a pop, and then raised her chin to gesture for Nan Huiyao to sit in front. Tell me, whats the matter?

    She sat against the wall with her eyebrows slightly lowered.

    Ran Ran, do you have a beef with Leng Peishan? Nan Huiyao casually asked while lying on the table next to her.

    Flipping through the new textbook, Qin Ran lowered her eyes and calmly replied, No, Ive never hit her before.

    Nan Huiyao almost choked to death. She nced speechlessly at her.  I know.

    What did she mean by that?

    You came to find me just for this? Qin Ran nced up.

    Sitting up straight, Nan Huiyao continued, No, the ss monitor asked me to ask if you have time this Saturday night? Other sses had dinner after military training, but our ss had yet to hold one.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran looked away nonchntly. Just tell me the specific time and ce.

    Okay. Shocked, Nan Huiyao stood up with her hands on the table. Ill tell the ss monitorter. Ill go eat breakfast first, then. Bye!

    She walked to the door and waved to her.

    After eating, she walked to the teaching building. Her phone vibrated with a message from the Student Union, informing her of a meeting at noon.

    At noon.

    Instead of eating after ss, she rushed to theplex.

    The Student Union was divided into different grades, and the office department had the most authority.

    Nan Huiyao and Leng Peishan both entered the office department.

    During the meeting, Nan Huiyao and a short-haired girl both sat at the back of the table, while Leng Peishan sat beside the office director. Everyone in the office knew that Leng Peishan was close to the seniors and that she was the Student Unions famous neer.

    After the meeting, several directors went to dinner.

    ncing at the rest of the people in the office, Leng Peishan pursed her lips and smiled. Who else wants to y games with me at night?

    Me!

    Beauty Leng, bring me along!

    Leaving the rare lively office, Nan Huiyao took her textbooks back to the bedroom, followed by the short-haired girl. Nan Huiyao, what happened to you and Leng Peishan? I remember you two were very good roommates and even yed together a few days ago. Why havent I seen you two ying games together in the past few days?

    Its nothing, Nan Huiyao lightly said.

    ncing behind to make sure they were alone, the short-haired girl continued in a whisper, People in our department know that Leng Peishan has people supporting her. She even has God cards in the game. In Beijings deep waters, its best not to have a beef with her over nothing.

    The short-haired girl was also in the Computer Science Department, where Leng Peishan was famous, so she knew much more than Nan Huiyao.

    She was also Nan Huiyaos only friend outside of the Physics Department. Upon hearing this, Nan Huiyao turned and smiled at her. Thanks.

    No need to thank me, just remember what I said. The short-haired girl patted her on the shoulder. Our professor talked about the Yunguang Consortium in ss before, but I dont think youve heard of it Its too troublesome to exin. Just remember to avoid Leng Peishan.

    On the way to the cafeteria, Nan Huiyao took out her phone to search for the Yunguang Consortium.

    **

    A week passed quickly, and Saturday soon arrived.

    ss 1 gathered together.

    Qin Ran was thest to arrive.

    As a local, Chu Heng had chosen arge room based on ss 1s specific situation. Inside were three tables and a few pieces of entertainment equipment.

    While the boys drank alcohol, Qin Ran and Nan Huiyao sat beside them drinking juice.

    A series of facilities such as billiard tables andputers were also ced not far away.

    Instead of drinking too much, some of the boys took cues to y billiards, some took microphones to sing, some yelled to y games on theputer, while some yed poker cards.

    Xing Kai and Chu Heng came over with a can of beer. Xing Kai sat down opposite Nan Huiyao and Qin Ran. Why dont you guys y with them?

    Toozy. Nan Huiyao leaned back in her chair.

    I cant believe someone like you who loves to y games can bezy too. Taking a sip of beer, Xing Kai chuckled. Why havent I seen you teaming up with Leng Peishan recently

    Before he finished speaking, Nan Huiyao nced at him.

    He smiled sheepishly and stopped talking.

    ying the barrier-breaking game on her phone with one hand, Qin Ran took a ss of water and slowly drank. Leng Peishan? she asked.

    Nan Huiyao had also mentioned her before without finishing her words.

    Xing Kai quickly exined to her, The one in your dorm room. She yed games with us on Monday, and she even has God cards in her ount. Although her game skills are average, the God cards are pretty cool

    Having heard enough of Leng Peishan, Nan Huiyao put down the cup and stood up.

    Sitting in front of an empty machine, she logged into her game ount. Who wants to team up with me?

    No, Sister Nan, weve already formed a team. Well bring you along in the next game! The boys immediately replied.

    While the game loaded, Nan Huiyao casually clicked on it. Someone had sent a message to the team that Qin Ran had pulled her into.

    She casually clicked it.

 Chapter 340: God Card

    Chapter 340: God Card

    The games voice channel was turned on.

    As soon as Nan Huiyao entered, a surprised male voice sounded in the stereo.

    Who is this?

    Sister Rans roommate. Nan Huiyao nced at the voice page. This was spoken by a female with the username [Big Forest].

    Realizing that this was the group Qin Ran introduced to her, she greeted them very cautiously.

    She looked at the game registrations of the other four people and was shocked to find that they were all Master-level ounts.

    Her Master-level ount was already considered powerful in ss 1, so she often teamed up with the boys. But she didnt expect Qin Rans high school ssmates to be even better.

    I hope I wont hold you guys back. Since she had already joined, she couldnt really retreat either.

    When choosing her cards, she even took out her only two Sky cards, and then added a powerful Land card. Only then did she sigh in relief.

    After locking in the cards, the five yers entered the arena page together.

    She temporarily let go of the mouse and took a sip of water before turning back to check out her teammates cards.

    The first column was [Big Forest]s cards.

    The first was a Sky card.

    The second was a Sky card.

    The third card was

    What the f*ck?!

    A God card??

    Stupefied, she nced down the list.

    Sky card, Sky card God card

    Although she hadnt drunk alcohol, she felt like she must have drunk too much at that time. God cards were a rare sight in the game, and other than the professional yers in Team OST, they were few and far between among ordinary yers.

    But she saw three of them this time?

    And they were her teammates?

    Having loaded the game, the five of them entered the arena, but Nan Huiyao didnt get to showcase her skills properly. She wasnt pertinent in the round and won inexplicably.

    In less than ten minutes.

    In the next game, she was pulled into another group.

    This time, the yers were different.

    She only recognized [Big Forest] and felt a little regretful that the teammates with two God cards werent her teammates anymore.

    She finished selecting her cards.

    It was still a five-person team with three cards each

    Nan Huiyao: ??!!

    She saw that [Big Forest] was using a different God card

    Great God, are you from a professional team? she finally asked.

    No, a frivolous male voice said.

    Then where did you get so many God cards?! Nan Huiyao clenched the mouse.

    Is it considered many? The male yer entered the arena with the Nwa card and replied in surprise, We only have one God card each, but Lin Siran alone has three.

    One person with one God card only?

    The one God card that belonged to Leng Peishan was already envied by everyone, but it was considered only one card to them??

    Sitting there, she stared at the game screen, her mind in a mess. All thoughts were wiped clean from her mind, and she even forgot about Leng Peishan. All she wanted to do was rush to the other end of thework cable and grab hold of the talking boy.

    Are you okay? The boy beside her finished a game and nced at her. Were finished, lets team-up.

    Team up?

    She reached out to grab her hair, feeling a little crazy. She felt like she was daydreaming.

    What group did Qin Ran add her to?!

    After this round, she finally went to find Qin Ran with a stomach-full of questions, only to find that she was gone.

    She immediately took out her phone to call her.

    Qin Ran was changing shoes at the entrance.

    Whats the matter? She changed her shoes and walked inside, sitting on the sofa with her legs slightly draped.

    Nan Huiyao was still in a daze. Ran Ran, how did you know all those Great Gods?!

    High school ssmates. Qin Ran knew she had yed games with Qiao Sheng and the others and wasnt surprised.

    She hung up after a few words.

    Master Juan. When Cheng Jin came upstairs with a document and saw Qin Ran, he paused before greeting her respectfully. Miss Qin.

    Cheng Juan had just changed his shoes and was walking over.

    He sat beside Qin Ran and hugged a pillow before reaching out to Cheng Jin.

    The address has been finalized. This is the document sent from above. Cheng Jin sat opposite and handed the document to him.

    Coming out of the kitchen, Cheng Mu handed Qin Ran a cup of tea.

    He asked upon hearing Cheng Jin, The ce where youre selling clothes?

    Huh? While casually ying games on her phone, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. Whos selling clothes?

    My brother. Cheng Mu carefully ced the cup of tea beside her. Brother, wheres yourpany selling the clothes? How big is the scale?

    Cheng Jin didnt want to reply to him.

    **

    The dinner party continued.

    Why are you looking for her? Chu Heng nced quickly at Nan Huiyao, leaning on the table while ying cards with someone.

    Plopping down onto the sofa expressionlessly, Nan Huiyao nced down at the phone. She pulled me into this group previously.

    Isnt it just a group, so what? Xing Kai took a cue from the side and handed another to her.

    Mechanically reaching out for it, she continued, Then Looking up, she stared nkly at him. Most of the people in the group have one God card.

    The cue in Xing Kais hand shook, and he held the table with his hands, unable to return to his senses. Then what about the minority he asked subconsciously.

    The minority has three, Nan Huiyao said.

    Xing Kais hand shook again, and his body flopped lower.

    He stared at her. Father, can I meet the group of Great Gods?! I also want to be on the same stage with three God cards.

    Chu Heng watched the whole process speechlessly.

    Didnt he just say it was just a group?!

    In the end, both Xing Kai and Chu Heng added the game group.

    **

    Beijing University conducted midterm exams in early November.

    At this time, it was the end of October, less than three days before the exam. Numerous students had already begun intense revision, and the library was packed every day.

    Qin Ran was in Dean Jiangs office right now.

    Dean Jiang, whats the matter? She stood at the table, holding a stack of books.

    Wearing a snow-white sweater and a casual jacket, she didnt look as sharp as she usually did.

    Qin Ran. Dean Jiang nced at her and put down his pen. I heard that youve decided to take two professional exam questions? Are you confident about nuclear engineering?

    The assistant beside him couldnt help but look up. Shouldnt he ask if she was confident about automation?

    Everyone in the Physics Department knew that Qin Ran had a second major, whose sses she always attended. On the other hand, she never attended any automation sses. Hence, there was absolutely no problem with her taking first ce in nuclear engineering.

    Wasnt Dean Jiang asking the wrong question?

    Im not sure, Qin Ran repliedzily, lowering her eyes. Although her words said she was uncertain, her tone sounded quite arrogant.

    Dean Jiang chuckled. Okay, I understand. You can go to eat.

    Goodbye, Dean Jiang. She politely greeted him before heading downstairs.

    **

    She saw Xing Kai and Nan Huiyao the moment she reached the intersection.

    Ran Ran, over here! Nan Huiyao waved to her.

    Qin Ran buttoned the hat on her head, her aura as cold as ever.

    The three of them went to the cafeteria for lunch.

    Nan Huiyao had always been used to going to the second floor, but since Qin Ran always went to the third floor, they followed her upstairs.

    The ss monitor went to help the counselor handle some stuff. Xing Kai ordered food, and then exined to them while sitting opposite.

    Nan Huiyao sat down while texting [Big Forest].

    Ran Ran, it turns out that Lin Siran, your high school ssmate, is in the same school as us? But shes from the Economics Department. Nan Huiyao put down her phone and regretfully said, Shes too far away in the South campus. I can only find time to meet her. I want to see what a girl with three God cards looks like.

    Recently, she yed several times with some people in the group, especially Lin Siran.

    Qin Ran nced at her silently.

    Xing Kai, Chu Heng, and Qin Ran werent very familiar with one another but unexpectedly bonded a strong friendship due to the game.

    When their dishes were ready, Xing Kai went to bring them over.

    By the way, the midterm exam is due. Can you do it? Xing Kai put down the food.

    Propping her legs up, Qin Ran picked up her chopsticks. Why are you all asking me that?

    Theres no choice. Xing Kai handed another pair of chopsticks to Nan Huiyao. You have no idea how popr you are in school. The school forum is betting on when youll enter theboratory and guessing what your results will be. However

    Speaking of this, he frowned. I heard that Dr. Zhou wasnt satisfied with the difficulty of the freshman examst semester, so our exam this time is going to be very difficult You havent attended any lessons, what if you fail?

 Chapter 341: Big Bosss Chosen Address, Can Yan Xi Reject?

    Chapter 341: Big Boss''s Chosen Address, Can Yan Xi Reject?

    Youre kidding, how could Ran Ran possibly fail?! Nan Huiyao red at him. She even got full marks for the perverted Mathematics paper in the college entrance examination.

    Xing Kai immediately unscrewed his drink and handed it to her, smiling. Sister Nan, youre right, youre right.

    Qin Ran was the top scorer of the college entrance examination, after all.

    The seniors said thatst years papers were difficult enough, and a lot of people failed. Ignoring him, Nan Huiyao turned to look at Qin Ran, poking her chopsticks into the bowl. Itll be even more difficult this year. Our year really has it hard. Forget it if our college entrance examination was so hard, but now, even the college exam is still so difficult

    Even the Automation Departments seniors were keeping their fingers crossed for them.

    Qin Ran slowly ate while listening to them silently.

    Only at the end did she suddenly look up. What course did you guys studyst semester?

    Xing Kai paused with a bottle in his hand and nkly nced at her.

    The chopsticks in Nan Huiyaos hand also paused, and she looked up in a daze.

    After a long while, Xing Kai stiffly said, We did all the basic courses. Advanced mathematics,puter basics, college English, and matter.

    Beijing Universitys progress was considerably fast. Qin Ran counted and realized they hadnt learned engineering drawing and digital electronics.

    After finishing her meal, she put down her chopsticks and put away her tableware.

    Opposite, Nan Huiyao and Xing Kai held their chopsticks and stared motionless at her.

    Qin Ran stood up with her tableware and tossed her phone into her pocket. Seeing their still figures, she bent down slightly to knock on the table, her eyebrow raised. Im going to the library.

    They finally reacted and quickly nodded.

    Only when Qin Ran disappeared in the light and shadow did they return to their senses.

    They exchanged nces.

    Sister Nan, what did Sister Ran just ask us? Xing Kai suddenly said.

    Nan Huiyao knocked her head on the table. She asked what course we were studying.

    Cough, cough Finally returning to his senses, he put down his chopsticks and nced at her. I always thought she was studying Automation courses in the library.

    Since Qin Ran had a high IQ, he always thought it wouldnt be a big problem for her to study two majors.

    After all, she was a fighter among geniuses.

    Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that all the books on her desk were about nuclear engineering. She already studied the next semesters topics and did a bunch of weird nuclear engineering exercises, Nan Huiyao nkly replied.

    She had all kinds of abnormal nuclear engineering exercises, but none on automation.

    Xing Kai was speechless.

    What kind of operation was this

    Why hadnt she taken a single look at automation since the start of the semester?!

    **

    This Wednesday, Qin Rans schedule was packed in the afternoon, but she didnt have lessons in the evening.

    Before she arrived in ss, Qin Ling called her.

    Tossing the backpack onto her back with one hand, she held her phone in the other and put on her headphones.

    On the other end, Qin Ling squatted on the side of the road. Instead of eavesdropping, Qin Xiuchen stood by the car, waiting for him. Qin Ling nced behind, then put a hand beside his mouth and whispered, Sister, can we have dinner with Uncle tonight?

    Dinner? Qin Ran nced at the library. Since she was still on the phone, she didnt go in and pulled on her sweater.

    Im going to City C with Uncle tomorrow. Ill only be back a monthter. Qin Lings voice was low, and he nced at Qin Xiuchen, tilting his head.

    City C was the ancient capital of Shan Cheng.

    Leaning against the wall with clear eyes, Qin Ran didnt reject the invitation. Give me the address.

    Qin Ling gestured an OK sign to Qin Xiuchen and replied in an excited voice, Do you have a ss in the afternoon? Should Uncle and Ie to pick you up?

    Up to you. Qin Ran yed with the headphones cable in one hand and replied nonchntly, Call me when you reach.

    She said a few more words and then hung up.

    Then, she clicked on Cheng Juans profile and told him not toe tonight.

    Right after that, a message from Yan Xi popped up

    [Great God, we chose three locations for the MV. Which one do you think is better?]

    [Photo]

    [Photo]

    [Photo]

    He sent three photos consecutively, all of which were introductions.

    Qin Ran just casually nced at them and saw that the second picture was in City C, the same address as Qin Lings reality show.

    City C was an ancient capital and had many cultural monuments there. She casually nced at it and randomly chose an address.

    On the other end, Yan Xi stared at his phone and got his answer after three seconds.

    Tilting his head, he nced at Boss Wang and put down the stick in his hand. The Great God chose City C.

    City C? Boss Wang nodded. Then, Ill let the partner contact City C. We might have to wait a few days.

    He went out to contact the partner.

    The little assistant next to him asked, Why did she choose City C? It isnt part of our best n, right? Brother Yan, havent you already struck it out because its too far?

    Among the three locations, two of them already had strategies, and the partners were already in touch.

    Only City C hadnt faced negotiation due to Yan Xis personal preferences, despite the partners interest.

    What do you know? Boss Wang took the phone and sneered. This is Big Bosss chosen address.

    Father chose it, so how could Yan Xi refuse?

    **

    At 4:30 pm, Qin Xiuchen went to the elementary school toplete the leave procedures for Qin Ling. After taking a set of exercises and papers, he took Qin Ling to the car and brought him to find Qin Ran.

    He was still riding in the studios private car today.

    Both of them sat in the back seats, while the manager drove. He drove to the sidewalk and headed directly towards the university town.

    He remembered Qin Ling saying that Qin Ran was studying there.

    But he didnt know which school she was in. ncing at the rearview mirror, he asked, Xiao Ling, which school is your sister in?

    Qin Xiuchen also nced over and tilted his head with a curious smile on his lips.

    He knew nothing about Qin Ran.

    Qin Ling always kept it a secret.

    As for Qin Hanqiu He seemed very afraid of his daughter and only asionally said a few things, like how she liked ying games too.

    Qin Ling sat upright and ced his hands on his knees, looking like a stern old man. Beijing University, he slowly said.

    She was also at Beijing University?

    The manager nced at the rearview mirror curiously. Is she also in the Arts Department?

    He remembered that Qin Yu was studying in the Arts Department at Beijing University.

    Entering Beijing University already proved her extraordinariness.

    No, shes in the Physics Department. Qin Ling didnt know whether his sister wanted to learn automation or nuclear engineering.

    Having been with Qin Xiuchen for a while, the manager naturally knew the affairs of the several universities and also knew Beijing Universitys four major departments.

    Upon hearing Qin Ling slowly reveal that she was in the Physics Department, his eyes widened in shock,pletely surprised by this answer. Your sister is in one of the four major departments?

    Beijing Universitys four major departments werentparable, and students had to enter without bonus points or policies.

    Those who could enter the four major departments werent ordinary people.

    Looking serious and indifferent, Qin Ling just raised his head and calmly replied, Yeah.

    Howe Ive never heard her say so? The manager thought of how she had only said Beijing back when he had asked her.

    She hadnt mentioned Beijing University, much less the four major departments.

    Qin Ling looked away, seemingly puzzled. Why does she have to tell you?

    The manager was speechless.

    Feeling veryplicated, he drove to Beijing Universitys gate and waited for Qin Ran.

    They arrived at 5:30 pm when Qin Ran was about to end ss.

    Carrying his backpack, Qin Ling got out of the car with his phone. With deliberately suppressed excitement in his eyes, he stared at the gate intensely for a long while.

    Qin Xiuchen put on a mask, then put on a huge and ugly long windbreaker that hid his figure. He buttoned the hat of the windbreaker too.

    Then, he stood behind Qin Ling.

    The manager nced at his windbreaker, baffled.

    This windbreaker was from a very ordinary street stall. It had the same width from top to bottom and had no cutting, so it looked uglier than a sack.

    Even if Qin Xiuchen was a natural clothes rack, with his face hidden, he looked like a 1.8m bucket from the back. Much less his fans, even his own mother wouldnt recognize him.

    Parking the car and walking over, the manager nced at the glorious historical gate of Beijing University and whispered, Film Emperor Qin, your niece is a student of the four major departments. I wonder if shell have a chance of entering the research institute in the future. How long has the Qin family been isted from there?

    Everyone kept track of the Qin familys decline. After the Old Masters death, the direct line of descent was practically wiped out. Hence, the ensuing coteral civil war. In the end, the Qin family lost control of the research institute and was reced by the Ouyang family. Yearster, after the disappearance of the Qin familys direct line, no one from the coteral rtives had been selected.

 Chapter 342: Master Juan Threw a Piece of Shocking News!

    Chapter 342: Master Juan Threw a Piece of Shocking News!

    Qin Xiuchen nced at the students walking about and pulled his hat down. There was none after the Old Masters death.

    No doubt shes the Qin familys bloodline. But Butler Qin doesnt know, right The manager tutted.

    If he knew, how could he be so calm?

    Qin Xiuchen remained silent. He wasnt in the direct line. He had been brought back from the jackal tigers den by the Old Master and had hence dodged a bullet. If it wasnt because he had been dormant in the entertainment industry, the Fourth Master wouldnt have let him go.

    Without Old Master Qin, he might not have survived in his teens. It wasnt until he formed wide connections that he helped Butler Qin find Qin Hanqiu.

    Standing in silence, they saw Qin Raning out of the gate with a book and a backpack.

    A ck headphone cord hung around her neck.

    The manager stopped talking.

    Sister! Qin Ling took two steps forward and excitedly called her, his dark eyes brightening.

    Walking through the crowd, Qin Ran approached them without rushing. Weaving among the crowd, she slightly squinted and looked obviously annoyed.

    Qin Xiuchen pulled up his mask and lowered his voice. Get in the car first.

    They walked forward, but not far away, three boys trotted over. Qin Ran, the professor said that youve almost finished this exercise. Can you lend it to us?

    The boy wore an unzipped ck jacket, looking tall and handsome.

    She lowered her head to pull out a book and handed it to him. I just finished writing it.

    The three boys were obviously familiar with her and werent very courteous to her.

    After they left, Qin Xiuchen asked as she walked into the car, Your ssmates?

    No. Qin Ran held her book with another hand andzily squinted. My senior.

    Youre a freshman? The manager took the key and nced at her in surprise.

    Getting into the car, she took off her headphones and squinted. Yeah.

    Sitting in the drivers seat, the manager also wanted to ask why a senior was borrowing her exercise books. But seeing her cold and impatient face in the rearview mirror, he couldnt help but hold back.

    Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling had set off the next afternoon. Since the kids were present, Qin Xiuchen didnt drink and only ordered two juices for them.

    After eating, Qin Ran didnt ask anyone to pick her up and just asked the manager to bring her back to Beijing Universitys intersection.

    This was a good sign. At least she wasnt being too courteous with him.

    Wearing a big windbreaker, Qin Xiuchen sent her out of the car but didnt dare to go beyond that.

    He stood beside the car, waiting for her to be out of sight before he gathered his coat and walked into the car.

    Film Emperor Qin, your niece is a little interesting. The manager took out a cigarette from his pocket, staring at Qin Rans back curiously.

    **

    Inside the Cheng family house.

    Cheng Juan hadnt nned oning back for dinner at night, but since Qin Ran wasnt around, he drove back to the old house.

    Today wasnt a monthly family dinner, but Cheng Wenru, Cheng Raohan, and a few other masters were sitting in the middle of the hall, discussing important matters.

    Old Master Cheng sat at the front, wearing a Tang suit as always, his eyes strict.

    Beijing has experienced changes recently. The main hall master stood up and reported. Two branch offices in City C need to be transferred back. This year

    City C was a mountainous area, where several forces of the Cheng family were housed. Other than Beijing, City C had a high poption.

    While holding a teacup, Old Master Cheng sternly nced at Cheng Juan, who was slowly ying with his cigarette. You can go this year.

    Dad?! Cheng Raohan immediately stood up upon hearing this with a drastically changed expression.

    The phone in his hand was almost deformed by him.

    Sure enough, the Old Master still pampered the little son as always. Even if he knew nothing, the piece of sweet pastry in City C would still be given to him.

    Everyone knew that going to City C was beneficial.

    The other hall masters exchanged nces.

    The man sitting in the chair calmly lifted his delicate chin and saidzily and sloppily, I refuse.

    Sitting next to him with her legs crossed prim and proper, Cheng Wenru nced at him, but somehow maintained herdylike demeanor without rolling her eyes.

    Cheng Juan looked down at his watch. It was 8:30. She was probably returning home. He patted his sleeves and stood up. Dad, everyone, Ill head back first.

    Cheng Raohans heart rxed, and he sneered

    As expected, he was still weak and inept.

    ncing at his back, Cheng Wenru stood up and greeted Old Master Cheng and the others, before hurriedly catching up with him.

    Why dont you grab such a good opportunity? Youre going to piss Dad off! She fiercely folded her arms, her tone aggressive.

    Biting his cigarette with clear eyebrows, Cheng Juan replied, Whats so fun about City C? Im not going. Lets go.

    Hezily waved to Cheng Wenru, then pressed a button. The car door opened, and he drove away.

    **

    In the afternoon the next day.

    Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling arrived at the airport in City C. They went up the half-developed mountainous ancient town scenic area with the crews car.

    After they arrived in City C, he took Qin Ling to look around the ancient town under the mountain instead of immediately starting work. After asking about Qin Rans preferences, he bought many local specialties.

    Then, he packed the things neatly into three parts.

    ncing at the three gifts, the manager asked someone to keep them. Are these for Butler Qin, your niece, and Second Master Qin?

    It wasnt the first time Qin Xiuchen had done this kind of thing. Whenever he went somewhere, he would buy some local specialties and send it back.

    This time, the three divided gifts should be for the three people.

    Staring at the three gifts for a long while, Qin Xiuchens eyebrows drooped, and he replied after a pause, No, theyre all for Butler Qin.

    All for Butler Qin? Taken aback, the manager didnt understand his intentions. But since he was ordered to send them to Butler Qin, he didnt ask much and immediately turned around to arrange for someone to handle it.

    Qin Xiuchen returned to his room after the manager left.

    Since they werent familiar with this ce, he was too worried about Qin Ling and had him stay in a room together.

    Qin Ling was ying games on theputer when he entered.

    Sitting next to him, he asked, Xiao Ling, Ill ask Butler Qin to send some gifts to your sister. Do you think shell want it?

    After getting along for so long, Qin Xiuchen already knew that the older sister Qin Ling always talked about was Qin Ran.

    Hearing this, Qin Ling raised his head from theputer.

    Instead of immediately answering, he opened WeChat and clicked on the first nk profile picture that had been pinned on top

    [Sister, Uncle wants to give you something.]

    After a long while, he slowly received a reply

    [Ok.]

    Just one answer. Staring at the word for a long while, Qin Ling still couldnt figure out the meaning. He looked through the address book for a long time and clicked on apletely ck portrait

    He quickly typed a string of words and sent it.

    In Ting Lan, Cheng Juan received the message from Qin Ling. He leaned on the sofa and nced at the string of words expressionlessly.

    Qin Rans intention was clearly stated inside.

    After a long while, he replied

    [Remember to send it to school.]

    He naturally could tell that Qin Ran adored her younger brother.

    Cheng Juan replied faster than Qin Ran, within two minutes.

    Qin Ling nced at his reply and casually sent a smiley face.

    Qin Xiuchen never turned to look when Qin Ling was typing. He respected his privacy. Otherwise, he would definitely have recognized the profile picture.

    Satisfied with the answer, Qin Ling kept his phone. My sister doesnt like noisy people.

    Okay. Qin Xiuchen waited for a long time patiently and noted it down one by one. Ill tell Butler Qin to stop talking. Forget it, Ill write another note.

    Oh, theres nothing else. Qin Ling retracted his gaze and continued ying games.

    Qin Xiuchen nodded and asked, Does your sister have any other preferences?

    He had already bought Qin Ling all the novelties in City C.

    He rarely felt a sense of belonging after the Old Masters death, but he was very considerate towards the two siblings.

    **

    One dayter, at 8 pm, Butler Qin received the things Qin Xiuchen sent to Beijing.

    Butler Qin was now studying the project with the three programmers and Ah Hai.

    This was the first time they hade in contact with a project of the headquarters in recent years, so they were in a tense moment. Hence, Butler Qin and the others were very concerned.

    Ah Wen came back inside. Butler Qin, the Sixth Master has sent something back.

    Send it to the old house. Butler Qin didnt even look up.

    Before Ah Wen left, he frowned. The person who sent it said one of the packages has to be delivered personally to the recipient.

    Im very busy here. Butler Qin put down the documents and stood up, massaging his eyebrows wearily. What important thing do you want me to send?

    Its an address in Beijing University, Ah Wen nced down at the memo and replied.

    Staring up at the sky, Butler Qin reluctantly said, Its toote now. Ill send it tomorrow.

    If it werent for Qin Xiuchen, Butler Qin would never leave his home to hand something privately in such an emergency.

 Chapter 343: Exam, Butler Qin Meets Sister Ran!

    Chapter 343: Exam, Butler Qin Meets Sister Ran!

    <i>1</i>

    The next day in the early morning.

    Qin Ran got up early.

    While carefully trimming the flowers on the balcony with scissors, Cheng Mu immediately greeted her. Miss Qin, do you have an exam today? The chef has made you a 100-point breakfast.

    He pointed his finger to the breakfast on the table.

    Beijing Universitys exam papers were notoriously difficult. Of course, it was mainly because Qin Ran had gone to a good school, whose normal exams were like college entrance examinations.

    The chef treated it very seriously.

    Cheng Juan didnt go for his morning run today. Wearing a snow-white shirt, he sat down with his cell phone and nced at her. The mountainous area in City C is dangerous. Howe theyre shooting the show there?

    Dangerous? Qin Ran looked up.

    There was a period of torrential rain recently, Cheng Juan replied while picking up a piece of bread. He had asked someone to check the address sent by Qin Ling.

    The ce was half-developed, so he was worried aboutndslides.

    Qin Ran paused.

    Noticing her expression, he calmly said, But it should be fine. Qin Xiuchen is a big name, so the security measures of the program group are ensured.

    After a while, he smiled at her again. Dont worry, Ill let people keep an eye.

    She lowered her head and continued eating.

    **

    She arrived for her first exam at 7:40 am.

    By the time she reached, half of the ss were already sitting inside, ranked ording to their student number. Qin Ran and Nan Huiyao were separated by two positions.

    People in the ss all greeted her.

    Qin Ran, are you really taking the exam? The group of boys excitedly stared at her. I thought you wouldnte back after going to nuclear engineering.

    Qin Ran only brought a pen and a ruler. Shezilyid on the table.

    She only snorted when they talked to her.

    Usually talkative, Nan Huiyao and Xing Kai sat in silence, both of them feeling very worried.

    Chu Heng nced at Xing Kai. Why arent you talking? Arent you usually very diligent in calling Sister Ran?

    Xing Kai opened his mouth and nced at Qin Ran.

    After a long while, he lowered his head again silently

    <em>If you knew that two days ago, Qin Ran still asked me what I just learned in the first year of automation, you would be like me</em>

    He took out his manuscript paper, deep in thought.

    The first test was college Physics.

    The first volume of college physics was mechanics and heat.

    Qin Ran had already read these contents a long time ago and didnt need any mechanical analysis to write down differential equations for the Lagrangian function. During high school, she hadnt been used to her Physic teachers various mechanics analysis, either.

    Basically, those exposed to theoretical mechanics for the first time would find it extremely useful.

    However, Beijing Universitys Physics test questions were naturally not so simple. Because they hadnt learned about heat, the whole paper was of mechanics questions.

    ncing at the multiple-choice questions in front of her, she felt surprised to see that the first few exercises almost all involved theories of foreign materials.

    The multiple-choice questions were already full of tricks.

    Previously, Nan Huiyao had already said that this years midterm exam would be difficult, but Qin Ran hadnt had a proper estimation. At this moment, seeing how much effort these questions involved, she understood Nan Huiyaos meaning.

    Without judging the overall difficulty of this test paper, she could tell from the rigorous and conscientiousness of the Physics Department that they attached great importance to the midterm exam.

    Holding her pen, she seriously filled in the answers with her head lowered.

    Since it was a midterm exam, only one teacher from each department invigted the ss.

    Those who could enter Beijing Universitys Physics Department were all arrogant, so giarism was rare. The teacher casually invigted the exam, holding a cup of tea, and sitting wantonly.

    He was the Physics Departments sophomore teacher, and he neither taught college Physics nor read their papers. He just stopped beside Qin Ran and nced at her paper for a while walking around.

    The examsted two hours.

    Fifty minutester, most of them were still far from finishing. Qin Ran finished writing, looked through it, then kept her pen and ruler. She passed her paper to the teacher.

    Then, she directly left the ssroom.

    Inside, everyone else involuntarily nced at her, then looked down at their papers.

    Although the sophomore teacher didnt teach college Physics, he had also heard of Qin Rans big name. Reaching out, he flipped through her paper and raised his eyebrows in surprise. She had filled in every question?

    But since he didnt know the specific answers, he could only wait for the professional teacher to mark it.

    **

    On the other side.

    Butler Qin set off from home and followed Ah Wen to bring Qin Xiuchens things to Beijing University.

    Butler Qin, who is the Sixth Master talking about? His friend? Why do you have to send it personally? He had specifically written on the note for Butler Qin not to talk too muchter.

    Massaging his eyebrows, Butler Qin was still feeling anxious about the Qin familys project. When Ah Wen spoke, he just absent-mindedly snorted without replying.

    If it had been in the past, he would definitely have curiously asked Qin Xiuchen who the things were for, but now, he wasnt in the mood to ask.

    He didnt care who it was.

    He just felt anxious and wanted to hurry back to the headquarters to manage the project.

    The two of them drove all the way to Beijing University.

    At this time, Beijing University was still having exams, so no students were on the road. Ah Wen drove straight to the main road.

    Butler Qin took out his phone and contacted the number left on the note.

    After pressing a series of numbers, he remembered Qin Xiuchens words, and, instead of calling, he just carefully sent a message

    [Where are you?]

    There was no reply.

    Butler Qin waited in the car for ten minutes before an address was sent to him.

    Ah Wen nced at the address on his phone and drove over.

    The address was at the intersection of a building in the Physics Department. Ah Wen drove over and parked there, then walked to the trunk to take out Qin Xiuchens things.

    Seeing the Physics Departments logo, he felt very surprised. The person the Sixth Master was talking about is from the Physics Department? I wonder who it is.

    Butler Qins originally nonchnt face was also shocked when he got out of the car.

    Who was this person from one of the four major departments?

    They waited at the intersection, and within two minutes, they saw a tall and thin girl walking over from the intersection. Holding a ck backpack, she wore a ck sweater with the hat pulled up and almost covering her whole face.

    At a nce, she appeared rather cool.

    It was a girl?

    Both Butler Qin and Ah Wen were surprised.

    Walking up to them, Qin Ran pulled down her sweater hat and nced indifferently at Butler Qin. Did the Film Emperor Qin ask you to find me?

    Butler Qin nkly stared at her, speechless.

    The girl in front pulled down her hat. Without a shadow casting her face, her face became clearer. Her beautiful almond eyes were filled with coldness, and her long eyshes drooped slightly, delicate and beautiful.

    Her eyes were 80% simr to Qin Hanqius, and 90& simr to Qin Lings.

    Most importantly, the Old Masters vigor when he was alive was reflected in her eyes.

    Even if he had never met her before, nor confirmed with Qin Xiuchen beforehand, Butler Qin would still recognize her as Qin Hanqius daughter.

    He instantly forgot what to say and just stared at her speechlessly, unable to return to his senses.

    This was the Second Masters other daughter whose information he couldnt find?

    She was in Beijing University as well?

    And was even a student of the Physics Department?

    If he had felt a little impatient when he first received Qin Xiuchens news, all these thoughts flew out the window when he personally saw her.

    His eyes were even eager.

    Right now, he regretted not rushing over and having wasted an entire night!

    He also realized why Qin Xiuchen wanted him to personallye and deliver the stuff.

    He was speechless for a while.

    Throwing her ck backpack behind her, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow, a little impatient. Im going if theres nothing.

    She walked two steps forward. Unlike Butler Qin, Ah Wen didnt think too much and reacted faster than him. He immediately moved the things and handed them to her.

    Qin Xiuchen only brought her some food and some handmade local clothes, so the box wasnt heavy.

    Holding it lightly in her hands, she thanked Ah Wen, then directly walked to the library.

    At the intersection, Zhou Ying turned around, and his eyes lit up when he saw Qin Ran.

    ssmate Qin Ran, wait a minute. He quickened his pace and walked over to talk to her. How was the difficulty of the midterm test paper today?

    He didnt know Butler Qin, so he naturally didnt converse with them. He followed Qin Ran all the way to the library, enthusiastically offering to help her carry the things.

    Qin Ran refused extremely coldly. No need.

    At the thought of what happened during the military training, Zhou Ying fell silent and didnt insist.

    He just discussed the test questions with her.

    It was fine. She had been asked this question countless times. Thinking for a while, she answered without a hurry.

    They walked to the library, but Zhou Ying didnt enter.

    He just stared at her back, then raised his hand to check the time on his phone. It was just past 10:00 am, one hour after the start of the exam?

    He reached out to send a message to the Physics teacher

    [Did you set the test questions seriously?]

 Chapter 344: She Just Wanted to Take the Exam, But Accidentally Messed Up the Computer

    Chapter 344: She Just Wanted to Take the Exam, But identally Messed Up the Computer

    Butler Qin and Ah Wen were still rooted on the spot, staring in the direction Qin Ran left.

    Butler Qin, are you alright? Seeing how silent and motionless he was, Ah Wen couldnt help but call him.

    Butler Qin returned to his senses, but instead of answering him, he took out his phone with trembling fingers and dialed Qin Xiuchens number.

    Sixth Master, Ive delivered the stuff. Butler Qin finally spoke after a long while. I saw her too.

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Xiuchen was filming the show. Humming faintly, he nced at Qin Ling. The stuff reached Beijingst night, right?

    He knew that Butler Qin hadnt delivered it in time and had also expected this. But fortunately, he had still personally delivered it as requested.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiuchen nced at Qin Ling and loudly said, Xiao Ling, be careful!

    No matter how precocious Qin Ling was, he was still just a child and would show curiosity to novel things. Only at this time did he show his child-like side.

    Butler Qin hung up the phone and got into the car with Ah Wen.

    Sitting in the drivers seat, Ah Wen drove on the road. Butler Qin, that person just now

    After Qin Hanqius arrival in Beijing, Ah Wen had followed him and naturally noticed how simr he and the girl just now looked.

    Second Masters eldest daughter. Butler Qin stared out the car in a daze.

    Although he had expected this, he was still shocked speechless upon hearing this. Ive heard the Second Master mention this before. It seems like the eldest daughters living conditions hadnt been as good as Qin Yus, but she actually went to the Physics Department?

    She wasnt Beijings native, nor did she have any backing. But she still managed to enter the Physics Department by herself?

    If she can enter theboratory next time Ah Wen nced at the rearview mirror and suddenly spoke. After a long while, he shut up again.

    The conditions were too harsh.

    Apart from the real geniuses, those who entered had been professionally cultivated by various families since young.

    Both of them werepletely silent on the way back.

    **

    Beijing University only had two midterm exams in the morning.

    The exams were all important professional courses.

    Physics in the morning, Mathematics in the afternoon.

    Qin Ran stayed in the library before heading to the ssroom for the afternoon exam.

    At 1:50 pm, almost all the students in ss 1 were already inside. Some of them were holding their notebooks, doing some big questions on differential and derivative mathematics that the teacher had talked about before the exam.

    All of them were at their wits ends.

    A group of people surrounded Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran, you handed in your paper so early in the morning. Did you finish all the big questions?

    You actually finished such difficult questions?

    Yeah, I didnt even have time to finish reading some questions

    While they surrounded her, Xing Kai and Chu Heng entered the ssroom and paused at this scene. I didnt have time to do a question as well, but Qin Ran finished hers so quickly?

    Xing Kai nced at Qin Ran expressionlessly and tiredly replied, Perhaps.

    The Physics questions in the morning had been so terrible he now doubted life.

    Not to mention Xing Kai, all students of the Automation Department couldnt lift their spirits for the afternoon Mathematics exam.

    They originally doubted life due to the Physics paper and thought it was the worst moment in their lives.

    It wasnt until the afternoon when the Mathematics papers were issued that the students realized they had wronged the Physics teacher.

    The Physics questions had at least been traceable, but the Mathematics questions werepletely crazy. The median theorem, huge amount of calction, and especially thest four marks differential equation model.

    Was it even in the book?? Wasnt this the mathematical modeling used by top students in the Mathematics Departments to win awards?!

    But it was tested in the Automation Department?? Were they crazy??

    A full document could be written just based on this topic.

    Thisst question on the differential equation had considerable difficulty in the Mathematics Department as well. It not only required the condition to be solved but also discussed its conjugacy to prove four theorems.

    At the end of her writing, Qin Ran realized that Markovs basic prediction method also had to be used to determine the solution.

    She wrote briefly for the first few questions and used half of the papers time for thest question.

    After finishing the paper ahead of time, she handed her answer sheet to the invigtor and then left with her backpack.

    She was a famous celebrity in the Automation Department, so her invigtor naturally paid attention to her, especially the teacher who invigted her Mathematics paper. She held her answer paper, a little stupefied.

    Among all the papers, the invigtor took out Qin Rans and nced at it. Then, she sealed the test papers properly and returned to the office.

    Are you okay? The teacher in the same room couldnt help asking when he noticed his strange expression.

    Returning to his senses, the invigtor shook his head. Im just

    Todays questions were too difficult?

    Im not sure about that. The invigtor put the test papers away and then turned to the other teacher. Just have you seen someone get tired writing the test paper halfway through, and then use another hand to continue writing?

    Having invigted for so many years, this was the first time he saw such a student. He had been stupefied on the spot.

    The other teacher was speechless.

    To be honest, he had never seen it before.

    He had only seen people switch to their left hands to carry things when their right hand was tired.

    **

    With the Physics and Mathematics papers ced in front, the following basic Computer Science paper could no longer stir up the students.

    The Computer Science paper was held at 9:00 am the next morning in theputer room.

    Qin Ran nced at it from the beginning to the end. They were all basic questions, but thest one was a little difficult operation question. Since she didnt need to write the program by herself this time, she finished the process in about ten minutes.

    Instead of moving forward to check the previous exercises, she just opened the editor, typed a bunch of codes, and then pressed enter.

    Then, she gently pulled her stool and got up to leave.

    The invigtor walking back and forth in theputer room saw her leaving and hurried over. Student, youre prohibited from handing in your paper within 30 minutes of the exam

    He stopped beside her and spoke in a low voice.

    The Computer Science paper was handed in systematically. The teaching system usually made it mandatory for 30 minutes to pass before handing in the papers, so theputer strictly controlled this aspect.

    While talking, the invigtor looked in herputers direction.

    But the circle on Qin Ransputer waspleted.

    Then, the words sessfully checked in and a green checkmark sessfully popped out.

    The invigtor paused halfway in his speech.

    Slightly lowering her eyshes, Qin Ran casually carried her ck backpack and politely asked in a whisper, Teacher, can I go now?

    The invigtor gaped, and then returned to his senses. Oh, you can go.

    He was a teacher specializing in Computer Sciences instead of Automation. After Qin Ran left, he frowned and stared at herputer.

    After all the students had handed in their papers, he solemnly locked theputer rooms door, then returned to his office and rigorously reported to the manager

    [Theputer rooms exam system has loopholes.]

    Beijing Universitys exam system in theputer room had loopholes?!

    This was the biggest insult to Beijing Universitys Computing Department!

    Especially when the exam was such a serious matter!

    After the lunch break for the test, a group of people in charge of theputer room closed the door, started the internal test, and checked for any bugs.

    Some students who needed to takeputer tests, especially those in the sophomore year of Economics, hade to theputer room to familiarize themselves with the sequence model in advance. Staring at the troubleshooting notice posted on the door, they exchanged confused nces.

    It was the first time Beijing University conducted such arge-scale investigation ofputer room failures after such a long time. The school forum went aze with conspiracy theories.

    For example, a student organization from University A had attacked, or a hacker wanted to challenge the authority of Beijing Universitys security system

    All sorts of rumors and spections spread.

    Of course, Qin Ran didnt pay attention to these. She didnt know that the exam she originally wanted to take seriously had unexpectedly messed up theputer system for the whole afternoon.

    **

    After finishing all the professional courses, the Automation Department also considered how physically and mentally exhausted the freshmen were, so they very considerately gave them a half-day off.

    Nan Huiyao didnt even eat lunch and just dragged her heavy body back to the bedroom.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Yang Yi leaning on the chair, looking just as weak as her. They exchanged nces and could guess without saying anything just how their exams had gone.

    I bought two packets of instant noodles. Yang Yi reluctantly sat upright and threw a packet to her. I didnt think youd have the energy to eat dinner. I even boiled water for you.

    Nan Huiyao took the instant noodles and sat thinking about life for two minutes before returning to her senses. She opened the packet of instant noodles and the seasoning package before pouring boiling water.

    Leng Peishan came in with a small mirror.

    After dinner, she was putting on lipstick while walking into the bathroom.

    After ncing at their state, she turned her attention to Yang Yi. Were the questions this year that difficult?

    She and Nan Huiyao basically stopped talking.

    Yang Yi nodded. The hardest in history.

    Taken aback, Leng Peishanughed, then sat down to continue putting on her lipstick. Really? I remember that Qin Ran was supposed to take the exams as well.

 Chapter 345: Freshmen This Year Are Fierce!

    Chapter 345: Freshmen This Year Are Fierce!

    <i>1</i>

    Many people knew that Qin Ran was taking two majors.

    Most of them knew that she majored in nuclear engineering, never took any automation ss, and basically self-studied in the library.

    Upon hearing Leng Peishans question, Nan Huiyao frowned without saying anything.

    Yang Yi tore off the lid of the instant noodles, picked up her fork, and started to eat. While eating, she answered Leng Peishan without looking up. Shes the top scorer of the college entrance examination, after all. No matter how difficult the exam was, shell still perform better than us, right?

    She nced at Nan Huiyao, obviously asking her.

    At the thought of how Qin Ran had asked herst night about what they learned in the freshman year for automation, Nan Huiyao lowered her head and vaguely replied, Yeah.

    Leng Peishan naturally noticed the obviousck of confidence in her tone. Putting down her lipstick, she looked in her direction and smiled mysteriously.

    The degree of abnormality in the difficulty of the Automation Departments exams had be popr on the school forum. Leng Peishan had also heard of it. Qin Ran was doing two majors at once and hadnt even attended any automation sses, yet she was going to take the exam?

    Her phone rang. It was a call from her senior. She quickly picked up. Computer room? Okay, Ill go over right away.

    She had just returned to the bedroom but had to rush out.

    The atmosphere in the bedroom improved the moment she went out. Yang Yi talked to Nan Huiyao while eating noodles, You sounded a little guilty when you replied just now.

    With the capability of entering Beijing University, their IQ was naturally not low.

    Nan Huiyao massaged her temple. Ran Ran asked me a question before the exam.

    What? Yang Yi calmly continued eating.

    She asked me what topics the automation ss covered.

    Cough, cough Choking, Yang Yi immediately put down her fork and pulled out a piece of tissue.

    **

    In Ting Lan.

    Sitting on the sofa, Old Master Cheng solemnly nced at Cheng Juan, who was ying games opposite. Why wont you go to City C?

    Its no fun. Cheng Juan leaned on the sofa with cold eyes and said with a cold and emotionless voice.

    I havent sent anyone to City C yet. In the next five days, you can find me at any time if you have a change of heart. Old Master Cheng nced at him.

    Cheng Juan crossed his legs absent-mindedly. Dont worry, Ill never find you.

    A sound came from the hallway, and Qin Ran came in with her backpack, then squatted down to change shoes.

    Old Master Chengs harsh expression immediately faded.

    Cheng Juan also stood up, his eyebrows drooping. Why are you back so early?

    He knew she had sses after her exams.

    Qin Ran changed into a pair of slippers and greeted Old Master Cheng before replying, The department gave us an advanced vacation.

    I heard from Cheng Mu that todays the midterm exam of Beijing University. How did you do? At the sight of Qin Ran, Old Master Cheng also smiled with ease. Let the chef cook more delicious food for youter. Beijing Universitys exams have always been difficult.

    It was okay. Instead of going upstairs, she put down her backpack first. Only after the midterm exam did she start thinking about what Principal Xu told her previously.

    Old Master Cheng knew that Qin Ran was smart. She was the college entrance examinations top scorer, and both Beijing University and University A hadpeted for her, so he wasnt at all worried about her exams.

    He only reached out and knocked on his knees, watching her ponder for a while, before saying, Principal Zhou will definitely let you enter the research institute in two years. The institute involves all forces and families. Director Fang himself dominates

    Bringing a cup of tea over, Butler Qin also heard Old Master Cheng. Why are you telling Miss Qin so much now?

    Youre right, its still too early. Old Master Cheng nodded and stopped mentioning it to avoid pressurizing her.

    While he talked to Butler Cheng, Cheng Juan just raised an eyebrow at them.

    What? Old Master Chengs eyes sharpened. He hadnt been very indulging towards Cheng Juan as ofte.

    Nothing. Cheng Juan slowly retracted his gaze. I just wanted to ask if your heart is doing well.

    He didnt tell him that Principal Xu had a surprise waiting for him.

    Old Master Cheng took the tea from Butler Cheng. As long as you stop making me angry, my heart will do very well.

    **

    Upstairs, Qin Ran dumped her backpack on her bed, and then took her clothes to the bathroom to take a bath.

    At the beginning of November, the weather had turned cold, and her room had been automatically kept at a constant temperature of 26 degrees, neither hot nor cold. Instead of blow-drying her hair, she took a towel to slowly wipe it while turning on herputer, and then typed a few keys.

    Then, she pulled her chair and sat down.

    At the same time, in City C, Qin Xiuchens room.

    Qin Ling did his homework on the table opposite, while the manager discussed with Qin Xiuchen about the team tomorrow.

    The two were sitting in front of a small table, and the manager was holding a contract. Well head up the mountains tomorrow to several locations. I can only follow you from a distance with the director and the others. You and Xiao Ling must pay attention to your safety

    As he talked, Qin Lingsputer suddenly lit up.

    The manager was shocked.

    Then, a cold and elegant face appeared in front of his eyes. Sitting with her legs crossed in the video, she was wearing a white long-sleeved T-shirt and pressing her hair with a towel. The water from her fringe slid down her forehead to her chin.

    Qin- Qin Ran? Stunned, the manager had yet to react.

    Qin Ling was writing on the paper when he heard this. He immediately put down his pen, walked over, and picked up theputer. Sister.

    Having not expected to see Qin Xiuchen and the manager, Qin Ran paused with the towel in her hand, then straightened her back. Film Emperor Qin, Ive received the things. Thank you.

    No need to be so polite with me. Qin Xiuchens expression was gentle, and his voice was soft.

    Sister, have you seen the picture I sent you? Its so fun here. Qin Lings eyes were bright as he shared eagerly with Qin Ran.

    She had video-called him because of Qin Xiuchens things, and also because she wanted to check up on Qin Ling. After ensuring that he was doing well, she directly hung up.

    Qin Ling turned theputer back.

    Taking the contract, Qin Xiuchen went to the directors room to discuss some details.

    Instead of going with him, the manager took the chance to ask Qin Ling, Xiao Ling, wasnt yourputer already shut down?

    Why did the video pop up suddenly?

    In fact

    Staring at the mainputer page, he didnt notice any WeChat or video call function. The video just now seemed to have appeared out of thin air

    Qin Ling was speechless.

    After a moment of silence, he exined, I didnt turn off theputer.

    Really? The manager was doubtful.

    What else? Qin Ling retorted nkly.

    Unable to think of any other reason, the manager reluctantly believed his statement. Where did you buy it? I also want to buy one.

    After getting along for so many days, the manager noticed how hisputer turned on within one second, had fast reaction speed, and didnt have messy ads either.

    My sister gave it to me. Qin Ling lifted his chin.

    The manager nodded regretfully. Since he wasnt very close to Qin Ran, he felt too embarrassed to ask where she had bought it.

    **

    Beijing University, Automation Department.

    All the teachers had collected the midterm exam papers.

    Midterm exams werent as strict as final exams, so the teachers always brought them back home to mark.

    The Mathematics teacher of the Automation Department was a professor in the Mathematics Department and had been specially assigned to the Automation Department this year.

    At this time, he was sitting in front of his desk, wearing sses, and starting to turn over the midterm exam papers. He only taught the freshmen of the Mathematics and Automation Departments this year and had a total of ten sses of students, as well as a pile of papers.

    Professors, Ive finished marking the Mathematics papers. Opposite, the two boys studying in graduate school handed the papers to him.

    They had taken two days to mark the Applied Mathematics papers. The professor then handed them the Automation papers.

    The two boys flipped through them. Specialized in Mathematics, they were taken aback when they saw the test paper contents. This is the Automation test paper?

    Did they make a mistake?

    It was even harder than the midterm exam for their Mathematics major.

    The Automation counselor requested it. The professor held a thermos cup and continued, How did they do?

    Speechless, the two boys only shook their heads. Even the Mathematics majors were inplete shambles for their papers, much less the Automation majors.

    They marked the Automation papers much faster. Thest problem of the fourth-order differential equation almost only appeared in literature, and only had one solution. Even the two boys felt their heads aching as they marked the answers.

    Within 20 minutes, they had finished marking about half of the pile of papers.

    Did you give any paper 80 marks yet? One of them asked.

    The other boy casually held his pen. Not even one 70 marks.

    The full marks were 100 points.

    The boy put his pen aside and took another paper.

    Flipping to the back of the paper subconsciously, he was immediately taken aback.

    Although thest big question was on differentiation, it could be written as a special research project thesis using the theory of differential operators. This was precisely why the Automation Departments freshmen had made such big reactions during the exam.

    Even the professor himself didnt have a standard answer to this kind of big question, because it required various theoretical verification processes.

    The boys thought that this question had only been ced as a form of decoration in the papers and didnt expect any of the freshmen to have finished answering it.

    He had gone to graduate school following the professor and was also aplished in the Mathematics field. Hence, he could naturally tell that this student wasnt randomly scribbling.

    Pro Professor

    What is it? The professor pushed his sses and looked up.

    Look at this test paper Returning to his senses, the boy walked over and handed the test paper to him.

    The professor took it and looked through it.

    His expression changed from casual to solemn.

    Quickly sitting upright, he read the paper again from beginning to end.

    This student had meticulous logical thinking and unique talent in Mathematics far surpassing that of ordinary people. This person was obviously suitable for learning Mathematics. Howe this student identally went to the Automation Department?

    He flipped to the name

    Qin Ran.

    I already guessed it was her. Instead of putting down the paper, he stood up and went out with his phone.

    He was in a hurry for something.

    This years freshmen are so fierce? The boy sighed and stared at his back. Whats the professor doing?

    Do you still have to ask? The second boy looked away and confidently said, Hes calling the Dean.

    **

    Two days had passed since the exam.

    The midterm exam results were basically out.

    Other than the Automation papers.

    In the Physics Department office, the freshmen counselor just received the grades and was counting thest subject.

    The other faculties had already tabted their results. Afraid that the Automation students were anxiously waiting for their results, he went online and sent a message to the group of students

    [Everyone, keep calm and dont get impatient. The Mathematics results will be tabted soon. You can check the scores at noon.]

    ss 1 Xing Kai: [Counselor, were not anxious. Were really not anxious, you can tabte it slowly.]

    ss 2: [Yes, counselor.]

    ss 3: [We really dont want to know]

    It was Saturday, so except for a few people having two elective sses, others had no major sses.

    Beijing Universitys atmosphere wasnt as lively as usual due to the release of the results in the morning.

    Their exam questions were notoriously difficult, and the school forum was mixed with joy and depression.

    The midterm exam discussion was expectedly on the hot search bar. A bunch of people wailed in the posts. Someined about the perverted questions and suddenly thought of the Physics Departments Automation Department.

    In the past two days, someone had uploaded the Physics Departments papers to the school forum, and countless people hade to pay their respects to the Automation paper.

    1stment: [Speaking of Automation, I wonder how the Campus Belle Qin did?]

    2ndment: [She has always been studying nuclear engineering. I think its a little]

    3rdment: [What? Have you guys forgotten about the college entrance examination?! She obtained a perfect score even in Hou Delongs papers!!]

    4thment: [Its been two months since the school started. Other than military training, I havent seen Qin Ran participating in any activities, neither did she enter the Student Union, nor receive any awards. Are we hyping her up too much?]

    5thment: [Im a sophomore in the Mathematics Department. If Im lucky, I think I can get 79 marks for the freshmen paper.]

    Too many rumors about Qin Ran were spreading, and most people kept a wait-and-see attitude.

    The entire Beijing University was waiting for the Automation Departments results.

    A little past noon.

    The Automation Departments results were released.

 Chapter 346: Two Months Later, Qin Ran Once Again Swept Beijing University

    Chapter 346: Two Months Later, Qin Ran Once Again Swept Beijing University

    In the male dormitory.

    Xing Kai clicked on the campuswork, entered his student ID, and then entered the password.

    The system was a little slow, and it took two seconds for him to enter the campusworks homepage. Xing Kai went straight to the results column and clicked on his own results.

    The results were ranked from top to bottom.

    It was all a hundred-point system.

    Ignoring the other subjects, he just looked at the three major professional courses.

    College Physics: 63 points.

    Computer Basics: 59 points.

    Advanced Mathematics: 41 points.

    Xing Kai was speechless.

    Although he also recognized that he was performing worst in the Automation sses, his score of 41 points in the Advanced Mathematics paper still deeply stimted him.

    Withdrawing his gaze, he went to find his other roommates forfort.

    Upon hearing that they had scored 55 and 51 points, he suddenly felt at ease.

    Only then did he dare to ask Chu Heng, Chu Heng, how many points did you score?

    While talking, he walked towards him and happened to nce at his results page.

    From top to bottom.

    College Physics: 87 points.

    Computer Basics: 89 points.

    Advanced Mathematics: 80 points.

    Xing Kai and the other two roommates were speechless for a while. Realizing that they couldntpare to him, they went to the group chat to findfort. The counselor in the group chat was also reassuring everyone:

    [For Advanced Mathematics this time, only 10 out of 160 students in the four Automation sses passed.]

    Upon hearing this, Xing Kai finally heaved a sigh of relief. I knew that this test was too abnormal.

    ncing at the group chat, Chu Heng suddenly thought of Qin Ran and asked Xing Kai, Do you know Qin Rans score? I saw her hand in the papers in advance.

    He had asked Xing Kai since he was more familiar with Nan Huiyao.

    But thinking about Qin Rans previous actions, Xing Kai was silent and didnt dare to ask Qin Ran. He just opened Nan Huiyaos private chat and asked her instead.

    **

    In the girls dormitory.

    Nan Huiyao was sitting in front of theputer. Qin Ran wasnt in school today. Beijing Universitys campuswork could only be used on campus.

    She was talking to Qin Ran through the headphones.

    On the other end, Qin Rans headphones hung around her neck as she flipped through the nuclear engineering books. Song Luting had told her that the results of this exam were very important. Usually unconcerned about her results, she put down her pen at this time and took herputer. Are the results out yet?

    Nan Huiyao paused and replied, It just came out. The test is too difficult this time. Only 10 people in our entire major passed the Advanced Mathematics paper. Its only normal to not score well.

    Qin Ran didnt know that Nan Huiyao wasforting herself.

    Now that the results were out, she turned on theputer and logged into the campus system to check her own results. Her results were as expected. She took a picture and sent it to Song Luting, asking him if it was okay.

    Nan Huiyao quickly said again after a moment of silence, Ran Ran, youre outside the school and cant log into the campus system. Ill check for you. Speaking of which, I only scored 58 points for Advanced Mathematics.

    Okay. Lowering her eyes, Qin Ran politely sent her student ID and password to Nan Huiyao. Thank you.

    No problem. Nan Huiyao hung up.

    Behind her, Leng Peishan leaned back in her chair and opened the school forum.

    Several posts on the school forum were about Qin Ran. The reputation of the School Nerd Campus Belle had spread widely, and even students from University A hade to watch.

    Leng Peishan threw the phone on the table. How much do you think Qin Ran scored? So many people are curious about her grades. Since shes so smart, she must have done well in the exams.

    Standing up, she walked behind Nan Huiyao and smirked.

    Nan Huiyao frowned. She had already copied Qin Rans student ID and password, but she had yet to log in.

    In fact, she had no intention of logging in due to Leng Peishans words.

    Why arent you checking for her? Leng Peishan walked to her side, bent over, and picked up Nan Huiyaos mouse to click on log in.

    Leng Peishan?! Nan Huiyao didnt expect her to directly use herputer and quickly grabbed it.

    But she had already clicked the results column.

    Holding the mouse, she casually clicked on the page. She had always disliked Qin Ran, who pretended to be nonchnt on the surface, but controversially took two majors to attract attention.

    Today, she would be mocked for it.

    She naturally didnt think that her results would be good. If she had really done well, she would have posted the results on the school forum a long time ago. Why would she let peoples imaginations run wild?

    She sneered and was thinking of this when the results column appeared.

    From top to bottom.

    College Physics: 100 points.

    Computer Basics: 100 points.

    Advanced Mathematics: 100 points.

    Her mocking smile suddenly solidified.

    The Automation Departments papers this time were exceptionally difficult. Besides Advanced Mathematics, both College Physics and Computer Basics were difficult. Even Chu Heng hadnt done particrly well and only scored 80 points in Advanced Mathematics. His results were already posted on the school forum, and he was being worshipped by others.

    After the Advanced Mathematics papers, even the Mathematics Department was saying that he was a God for scoring 80 points.

    But Qin Ran scored 100 points?!

    Leng Peishan was in disbelief. She grabbed the mouse and refreshed the page again.

    The refreshed results were still a row of 100 points.

    Taking a step back, she still felt incredulous. How could it be?

    If she had done so well in the exams, why hadnt shee out and said something already?! Why was Nan Huiyao hiding it?!

    Not to mention her, even Nan Huiyao was stunned after seeing Qin Rans results.

    Yang Yi came in with her clothes and was taken aback to see their states. Whats the matter?

    Silently, Nan Huiyao just pointed at theputer.

    Yang Yi pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose, walked to theputer to take a look, and suddenly fell silent.

    Sure enough, shes the college entrance examinations top scorer. After a long while, Nan Huiyao sat down, pretending to be calm. She sent a screenshot to Xing Kai. You cant judge her on a normal persons standards.

    Leng Peishan couldnt bring herself to listen to her. Lowering her head, she left the dormitory with a dark expression.

    Watching her leave, Nan Huiyaoid down on the table, staring speechlessly at the God-level results on theputer screen.

    After a while.

    She clicked on [Big Forest]s profile, and then described this matter to her

    [She started taking double majors at the beginning of school and never even went to Automation sses before. Has she always been like this?! She even asked me what topics we have learned in Automation just before the exam, but she still scored 100 points?!]

    Big Forest quickly responded

    [Calm down.]

    [She had taken a leave of absence for eight months before the college entrance examination, during which she took time to y abroad. When she came back for the exam on June 1st, she had broken her left hand in May. Dragging her semi-disabled body along, she was still awarded the top scorer in the national examinations with a score of 747. How infuriating, right?]

    Nan Huiyao was speechless.

    After Qin Rans score was sent to Xing Kai by Nan Huiyao, it quickly spread among the Automation group chat.

    And then, it was posted in Beijing Universitys school forum

    [[Picture] [Picture] [Picture] The first picture shows her full marks in all three subjects, the second shows herst answer for the Advanced Mathematics paper. And the third, can you tell? ording to the seniors, the Mathematics professor went to the Physics Department to discuss it overnight and said that they were dying their talents. I also want to stand out (Smile)]

    [[Picture] Doesnt anyone care about her results in nuclear engineering? Nuclear engineering doesnt have a say?]

    The Nuclear Engineering scores couldnt be found on the campuswork, but the major teachers already estimated it. Disregarding the crowd, Qin Ran still scored full marks in each course.

    Two monthster, after a long period of silence in school, Qin Ran once again swept all the hot topics of Beijing University.

    **

    In Yunjin District.

    Qin Hanqiu was bitterly looking at a pile of documents while Ah Wen sat staring at him from the opposite.

    The phone rang beside him.

    Qin Hanqiu was shocked and immediately picked up. It was Qin Xiuchen. Xiuchen, is it Xiao Ling

    After hearing something on the other end, he abruptly stood up. What?! Is Xiao Ling okay?

    Sitting opposite, Ah Wen saw that his expression was wrong and stood up as well. Second Master, what happened?

    Xiao- Xiao Ling slipped into a cave Qin Hanqiu hung up and quickly dialed Qin Rans phone.

    At this time, he was also a little flustered and didnt know who to call, so he subconsciously called Qin Ran.

    At this moment, she was sitting inside the car.

    Cheng Juan had already sent people to look after City C, so she had already received the notice five minutes ago. Cheng Mu had already bought tickets to Beijing, and the two were on their way to the airport.

    While driving, he nced at the rearview mirror andforted her. Miss Qin, dont worry. Master Juan said your brother is in no danger.

    I know. Qin Ran sat in the back seat, staring out the window. Her eyes were dark, and her tone was emotionless.

    Although her tone was light, Cheng Mu faintly felt her anger.

    He immediately shut up, not daring to say another word to her.

    **

    Inside the Cheng family house.

    Im going to City C, Standing in front of Old Master Cheng, Cheng Juan straightened his sleeves and said nonchntly.

    Old Master Cheng sat upright, his eyebrows cold as he tapped his fingers on the table. Are you sure? he asked in a heavy voice.

    With his usual cold appearance, Cheng Juan wore a white shirt and carried his jacket casually in his hands. Just tell me if youll give it to me.

    Old Master Chengs lips twitched.

    He wanted to ask, <em>Who is the one who vowed two days ago that City C was no fun and that he would never go there??</em>

    Ten minutester, Cheng Juan left the house refreshed.

    Old Master Cheng put down his teacup.

    Outside, Butler Cheng came in with his phone and helplessly shook his head. I just asked Cheng Mu. He said they just boarded the ne to City C. It seems like theyre going to see Miss Qins brother.

    Old Master Cheng was speechless.

    In the corridor, Cheng Raohan held a tree branch while ying with Old Master Chengs bird. He sneered and put down the twig upon hearing the news from his subordinate. I thought he had improved, but in the end, it was all for a woman.

    **

    Seven hourster, in the mountainous area of City C.

    The reality shows scene.

    The search and rescue personnel had just pulled Qin Ling out of the cave. Except for his dirty body, he was still in good condition, but his leg seemed a little injured. His face cold, Qin Xiuchen carried him silently, then walked down the mountain step by step back to his room.

    The director of the reality show wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the group followed Qin Xiuchen, not daring to utter a word.

    Let alone the Qin familys identity in Beijing, just the two words Qin Xiuchen were enough to make them choke on their saliva.

    The crew was panicking inside.

    After arriving at the hotel at the foot of the mountain, the director held his phone, so anxious that he was parched. Wheres the doctor? Why hasnt the doctore yet?!

    Coming downstairs with a serious expression, the manager didnt me the director. The apanying doctor has already gone up. Its 11 oclock now, so the health centers are closed, and the mountain roads arent easy to drive either. Tomorrow, Ill go to the provincial capital to find a doctor. Xiao Ling doesnt have any major injuries.

    The director finally rxed upon hearing this.

    Upstairs.

    The apanying doctor helped Qin Ling deal with his leg. You just sprained your left foot. Film Emperor Qin, if youre still worried, you can drive to the provincial capital tomorrow.

    Qin Xiuchen finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sitting next to Qin Lings bed, he nced sternly at him for the first time. I already told you not to run around. The crew already pulled protective barriers there, why did you go?

    The stone that Brother Gu gave me fell inside, Qin Ling lowered his head and said sheepishly.

    The manager came in and stood aside, then gave Qin Ling a carton of milk. He plugged in a straw and handed it to him. How can a stone be more important than your life? This time its only a false rm. Fortunately, the search and rescue team appeared in time, so you didnt suffer any major injuries. Dont do this again.

    Qin Ling was lectured seriously.

    Uncle, now that I hurt my foot, I might not be able to help you record the show. Qin Ling took a sip of milk.

    Still feeling worried, Qin Xiuchenughed angrily upon hearing this. Youre still thinking of the show while in such a state?

    He didnt feel safe about leaving Qin Ling here alone.

    Taking the phone to ry his safety to Qin Hanqiu, he sent someone to pick Qin Ling up as well.

    Erm, Uncle Sitting on the bed, Qin Ling suddenly raised his hand and weakly said, My sister is downstairs.

 Chapter 347: Record the Show With Big Boss!

    Chapter 347: Record the Show With Big Boss!

    Qin Xiuchen was about to call Qin Hanqiu when he heard Qin Ling and suddenly froze. He turned around and asked, What did you say?

    My sister is downstairs. Qin Ling looked up.

    Putting down his phone, Qin Xiuchen stared at him nkly while sitting on the stool beside his bed.

    The manager reacted. Film Emperor Qin, Ill go pick

    Is your sister fierce? Qin Xiuchen thought of her cold and impatient face and fell silent once again.

    Qin Ling thought for a while and shook his head. Shes not fierce. Then, he said without confidence, But shes more terrifying than being fierce.

    Qin Xiuchen was speechless.

    Staring at his expression, Qin Ling suddenly understood and bowed his head guiltily. Uncle, Im sorry!

    Ill go pick her up. Qin Xiuchen raised his hand to look at the time on the watch. It was almost 11 pm. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Did shee alone thiste?

    He frowned.

    The variety show this time waspletely secretive, but the whereabouts of the crew were always exposed. Several tourists stayed not far away. Putting on a mask, Qin Xiuchen went out with the manager hurriedly following behind.

    The director was still downstairs, drinking with a middle-aged man at the old hotels door. Upon seeing the manager hurry down with Qin Xiuchen, he quickly stood up and said, Film Emperor Qin, is Xiao Ling in a bad condition?

    No. Qin Xiuchen pulled on his mask and hurriedly went out without telling the director much.

    One step behind him, the manager exined, Xiuchens rtive is here. Its alright.

    Director, is there an empty room in the hotel? Its best if the room is close to Xiuchens, the manager averted his eyes and whispered.

    Yes, the room opposite the Film Emperor Qins is empty. Ill have someone clean it immediately. Ill hand you the keyster. Most of the other artists were rookies, so the director had arranged them on a different floor to prevent Qin Xiuchen from getting affected.

    While he went upstairs to call the staff, he wondered what kind of rtive would make the Film Emperor Qin hurry down anxiously to receive him?

    He nced outside upstairs.

    Film Emperor Qin coincidentally came in with a tall and thin figure. The person was wearing a ck sweater with a hat buttoned on her head. She casually wore a coat of the same color and a ck mask.

    **

    Upstairs, in Qin Xiuchens room.

    He first brought Qin Ran in, then raised the temperature of the room, before handing her a cup of hot water. Why did youe here alone? he asked in a calm tone.

    Pulling off her hat and mask, she threw them onto the table and took the cup of hot water. I happen to know a friend here. It was on the way.

    Qin Xiuchens expression eased upon hearing this.

    Someone knocked on the door and brought the keys to the room opposite.

    Qin Xiuchen went to open the door.

    Qin Ran turned directly to Qin Ling with cold and dark eyes.

    She nced around the room and saw a wooden chair not far away. Raising her foot, she kicked the chair to Qin Ling, then sat down at will, folded her arms, and apathetically said, Exin.

    I was just picking up Brother Gus stone Qin Ling didnt dare to look up at her and deeply bowed his head.

    That broken stone? He can give you a hundred other stones next time. Qin Ran sneered.

    Qin Xiuchen and the others just considered themselves lucky, for the search and rescue team had managed to catch up and rescue Qin Ling before the copse. However, they werent aware that the search and rescue team had been arranged by Cheng Juan. Otherwise, they would have taken a day to enter the mountain after receiving reports.

    The cave would have copsed long ago.

    Only Qin Ran was aware of this danger.

    Qin Lings head hung lower.

    Qin Xiuchen came in with the keys and took the initiative to admit his mistake. I didnt take care of him.

    It was mainly because Qin Ling had been very obedient. The artists in the variety show this time were all adults, and Qin Ling was the only child. Since the crew had already pulled the cordon, Qin Xiuchen didnt expect him to cross the line.

    Xiao Ling, quickly admit your mistake to your sister. The manager followed Qin Xiuchen in. Dont do such dangerous things over a rock next time.

    Qin Ling cautiously looked up at Qin Ran.  Sister, I sprained my leg. What about the show?

    You have to finish it even if you sprained your leg. Standing up, she stared lightly at him. You brought it onto yourself.

    Qin Lings mouth hung open.

    Standing aside, the manager thought: <em>Qin Lings sister is ruthless, as expected. </em>

    Go take a bath and then rest first. Here are the keys. The room has clothes. The simple rooms near the mountainous areas are humid, so remember to turn the air conditioner to a higher temperature when you sleep at night. Qin Xiuchen handed the keys to her.

    She originally wanted to say she already had a ce to stay, but after hearing this, she thought about it and still took the key. Thank you.

    **

    She returned to her room.

    Qin Xiuchen was still discussing the matter here.

    This variety show included not only him but also several other artists. Everyones schedule had already been nned, and they had been dyed by one afternoon and night, so Qin Xiuchen couldnt dy any longer tomorrow.

    How about the amateur I chosest time? The manager flipped through the itinerary. She has two recent programs and wont act up. Shell appear as your cousin and can arrive the day after tomorrow.

    Pouring the medicine and handing it to Qin Ling, Qin Xiuchens interest wascking since he wouldnt be participating in the following recording. He had no specific opinion about which amateur was chosen. Anything.

    Speaking of this, the manager also felt strange. How did your niece rush over from Beijing in just a few hours?

    Excluding the time required for security check, the ne took 4 hours to fly to City C and had to turn over several mountainous areas halfway through. It would probably take a full days flight?

    Qin Ling put down the medicine and yed online games with Qin Ran with his phone.

    He controlled the characters to follow Qin Ran while typing.

    [Sister, Sister, Sister]

    Her reply was cold and cool: [Ill block you.]

    Unafraid, Qin Ling continued typing

    [Do you want to record the show with Uncle? Its really fun.]

    [Shut up.]

    After a long while, the manager finalized the schedule after discussing it with Qin Xiuchen. Then, thats it. Ill go to the director.

    He turned around, about to head out.

    Lying on the small bed, Qin Ling suddenly sat up, blinking. Uncle, my sister said yes!

    Both of them were stunned. What?

    She Qin Ling seriously asked, My sister wants to help me pay off the debt. Can she?

    He stared at Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen waspletely dumbfounded.

    After a pause, his eyes lit up. Yes, of course!

    Turning, he nced at the manager. Go and draft a contract with the director.

    While talking, he took out his phone, opened the browser, and slowly searched: [How tomunicate and get along with my little niece?]

    The two closed the door, and the manager nced at him to see him slowly searching for entries online. His lips twitched. Xiuchen, are you for real?

    Yeah, he absent-mindedly replied.

    Your niece isnt suitable for this reality show. The manager pondered hard about it.

    Shes from Beijing University. Didnt you want her to be an entertainerst time? Qin Xiuchen looked up.

    The manager walked downstairs and said, Thats different. If she was my artist, I would definitely package her since the beginning and let her slowly appear in front of the public, step by step. Her face would definitely be more popr than yours. But if she suddenly appears on the variety show with you, the most important thing

    He nced at him. Unlike Xiao Ling who still relies a little on you, just look at how awkward you are with her. When the show is broadcast, the awkwardness would overflow the screen.

    He cringed and couldnt bear to look straight at the thought of this.

    Qin Xiuchen smirked and calmly said, Go and draft the contract.

    The manager already guessed the result.

    They went to the directors room together, who had just finished taking a bath. He had expected him to change the guest star but didnt expect him to confirm the guest so quickly.

    There was nothing to change in the contract, so they looked over it and signed it.

    Worried about leaving Qin Ling alone in the room, Qin Xiuchen went back.

    The manager remained there.

    Noticing his hesitance, the director took out two cans of beer and ced them on the table, then nced at him hesitantly. Is there a problem with the amateur that Film Emperor Qin invited this time?

    Shes not an amateur, but the Film Emperor Qins niece. Shes not a problem; shes good-looking and photogenic. But Ill have to trouble you to edit better, and dont give her too many solo shots. She has a dull personality, a bad temper, and isnt very personable, so it might not look nice on the broadcast. You dont have to give her more shots. The main thing is not to cut her malicious shots just for the shows effect. The manager opened a can of beer and took a sip.

 Chapter 348: Master Juan Strikes! Film Emperor Qins Niece!

    Chapter 348: Master Juan Strikes! Film Emperor Qin''s Niece!

    <i>2</i>

    As part of the entertainment circle, the director understood the problem from the managers words.

    Film Emperor Qin is so brave. The entertainment industry is a magnifying ss and will erge the shorings of most people. Fortunately, our show isnt broadcast live, so we can just edit the footage at that time. After a moment of silence, he turned to the manager. Why dont you invite an amateur toe over? Why didnt you persuade Film Emperor Qin?

    Hearing the managers descriptions, he wasnt very anticipative of tomorrows filming, but since the other party was Qin Xiuchen, the director couldnt really help it.

    Who told the show to release their gimmicks already? Most people had flocked to the show to watch his appearance in a reality show the first time.

    Actually, I didnt agree with Xiao Linging to shoot, either. This isnt good for a childs growth. Netizens nowadays are so demanding, and theyll catch any bad performance in front of the camera. Taking another sip of beer, he sighed. Thankfully, his niece is only shooting for a few days. Well change to Xiao Ling when his sprained ankle is healed.

    As these businessmen talked and drank, Film Emperor Qin was thinking: <em>My niece is so cold and indifferent, how can I let this opportunity slip out of my hands? </em>

    He wouldnt back down and rece her.

    His eyes were now blinded, and he felt like everyone in this world would adore his nephew and niece.

    Most importantly, he really wanted to bring them to y in the show.

    Tapping his fingers on the table, the director narrowed his eyes and finally finalized it. Okay. Its final, then. Well re-sign the contract a few dayster.

    They could just get through the first few days and see how it goes. If the shooting situation was really bad, then they could still invite an amateur, and Film Emperor Qin definitely wouldnt refuse at that time.

    Even if Qin Xiuchen didnt care, he still had to consider his niece.

    After discussing with the director, the manager went out with the contract. He massaged his eyebrows, then returned anxiously to his room. Thebination of Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran was too strange he really wasnt very optimistic.

    After the manager went out, the director drank the remaining beer and went to discuss it with the crew.

    Because of Qin Lings incident, the assistant director only just fell asleep and was awakened by the director. Upon hearing this, he suddenly sat upright. His niece? In college? This isnt a young child like Qin Ling. Theizens are already malicious enough to a child, let alone a grown person. What does Film Emperor Qin want?

    The assistant director frowned. For the chief director to be cautious, it seemed like Film Emperor Qins niece was going to cause a lot of trouble for the show crew.

    He originally thought that Qin Xiuchen joining this time would add a lot of poprity to the program, but now, it seemed more troublesome.

    Film Emperor Qins manager just came to talk to me about this. The director groaned. Ill follow the filming tomorrow. You should pay attention to the split screen in the studio. If they film anything bad, tell the camera crew to cut it.

    Also, Film Emperor Qin attaches great importance to this niece, so dont try to use her to create contradictions. Qin Xiuchen wasnt one to provoke.

    The assistant director nodded, his head aching. I understand.

    This was really troublesome.

    **

    In another house in the mountain town.

    Cheng Mu just came out of the shower.

    He now had very sensitive five senses. As soon as he opened the bathroom door, he heard the roar of a helicopter above.

    Instead of wiping his hair, he directly walked downstairs to the yard with his coat. A helicopter was parked there.

    The door opened, and a ck shadow jumped down lightly. He straightened his clothes and nced at Cheng Mu with narrowed eyes. Why is it you?

    His tone was neither cold nor light.

    Cheng Mu, who recognized the disdain, was speechless.

    The person who got off the helicopter was Cheng Juan. Without even ncing at him, he just directly walked inside. Only one room had the lights turned on. He squinted slightly. Is Miss Qin sleeping?

    He asked Cheng Mu.

    He was still staring at the helicopter parked in the yard. He had already seen Master Juans helicopter countless times, but he still hadnt figured it out. Was there no flight ban in Yun Cheng and City C?

    He and Qin Ran had also seen the helicopter picking them up after getting off the ne.

    Otherwise, they couldnt possibly have reached such a difficult mountain road in such a short time.

    Oh, no. Cheng Mu didnt have time to think about this problem. He followed Cheng Juan and respectfully replied, Miss Qin sent a message over an hour ago. Shes staying with her Uncle there, and it seems like shes helping her brother record several episodes.

    Originally walking in front of him unhurriedly and calmly, Cheng Juan suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Following closely behind him, Cheng Mu braked, realizing that something was wrong. He shut up and didnt dare say anything else.

    Go on. Cheng Juan nced at him and casually took a cigarette from his pocket. The thin smoke rose into the sky as he spoke lightly.

    Cheng Mu was stunned. About what?

    Cheng Juan squinted his eyeszily. Wheres her uncle?

    Nodding in understanding, Cheng Mu took out his phone hurriedly, opened it to show Qin Rans WeChat, and handed it to Cheng Juan for him to check the phones GPS.

    Cheng Juan took the phone directly and walked outside without ncing at him.

    Master Juan

    Frozen in ce, Cheng Mus remaining words were blown away in the wind. You havent returned my phone

    **

    In the hotel at the foot of the mountain.

    After taking a shower and sleeping for a while, Qin Xiuchen took the contract to Qin Ran.

    Inside, Qin Ran was wearing a nightgown, her hair hanging loosely, not yet dried. She turned sideways and simply said, Come in.

    It was toote, so Qin Xiuchen didnt go in. He stood at the door and calmly said, Xiao Ling said you wanted to do the reality show together

    Just a few days. Ill have to trouble you to continue taking care of him after. She didnt mind that he didnt enter the room. She just nced inside the house and continued casually wiping her hair.

    How is it troublesome to take care of him? Qin Xiuchen handed her a document, seemingly relieved, and his tone sounded much more rxed. This is the specific arrangement for tomorrows show. Theres no script nor any settings, so you can disy yourself at will. A few other artists will also be there at that time. Ill introduce them to you tomorrow.

    Holding a towel to her head with one hand, she took the file with the other, and politely said, Okay.

    Qin Xiuchen slightly nodded. Feel free to call me if you have any questions. You might not be used to recording the program for the first time

    Its midnight, you should get some rest. You have to get up early tomorrow. He stood at the door and nagged for a while before leaving.

    Qin Ran watched him leave, then closed the door and returned to her room. She threw the papers onto the table, and, instead of going back to the bathroom to dry her hair, she walked to the window and drew the curtains.

    The window sills width was 20 to 30 centimeters, and a person was sittingzily on it. His hands were ced on the sill, his legs were swaying slowly, and a cigarette was dangling in his mouth, a spark of fire in the dark night.

    Qin Ran drew the curtains and threw the towel to him. Master Juan, youre so impressive. I cant believe you climbed up here.

    Qin Xiuchens room was on the third floor and didnt have any security windows.

    You tter me. Cheng Juan jumped down directly, unashamed and proud instead. The security uncle said that the hotel was fully booked. I didnt reason with him on ount of your Uncle.

    After entering, he looked for the ashtray and snuffed the cigarette out.

    The towel in his hand was semi-wet, and the room temperature wasnt too high. Walking around, he found the remote control for the air conditioner and raised the temperature by two degrees, before throwing it aside.

    The hotel at the foot of the mountain wasnt big. It was only a dozen square meters, just enough to fit a bed and a table.

    A few more people would crowd the room.

    There was a heater not far away.

    The wardrobe was made of wood painted in white, and the paint on the handles were all gone.

    Everything was very old. The bedsheets and quilt had probably been changed by the crew themselves.

    The rooms too small, and it smells musty Master Chengmented on the room, criticizing the things from beginning to end, before feeling a little better. What did you eat for dinner?

    Qin Ran sat down, looked through Qin Xiuchens documents for tomorrow, and replied without looking up, The crews lunch box.

    She turned a page.

    Suddenly, her sight darkened.

    Walking around and taking a clean towel from the bathroom, Cheng Juan kicked a chair casually and sat down next to her. He covered her head with a towel in one hand, and then unprofessionally wiped off the remaining moisture on her hair with the other.

    In the end, he frowned. Your crew is so poor.

    Qin Rans eyebrows jumped. What do you want to do?

    Me? Lowering his head, he rested his chin on her shoulder, leaning his head on the side of her neck, and said in a lowered voice, Go to the provincial hotel. The helicopter can reach the top of the mountain in less than an hour.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    The crew had so many people, and the helicopter would have a long queue every morning

    Wouldnt the director be scared to death?

    She grabbed the towel from her head nkly and pressed it to his face.

    **

    The next morning.

    Qin Ran got up at 6 oclock and received a text message from Cheng Mu. He was downstairs and had even brought breakfast.

    Instead of wearing a coat, she wore only a white sweater, buttoned her hat, and went straight downstairs to get a big lunch box.

    Without wearing a mask, she buttoned her hat to cover most of her face. At this time, many fans squatted outside, and at the sight of an unfamiliar figure, they squatted back down in disinterest.

    The lunch box Cheng Mu handed her wasmonly used in the school doctors office and could hold threeyers.

    Three portions of breakfast were inside. She knocked on Qin Xiuchens door first, handed him two sets, and then returned to her own room.

    Qin Xiuchen took the lunch boxes inside. He originally thought it was breakfast bought on the street in a small town but discovered that the food inside was all exquisitely made.

    It looked like a five-star chefs dish and contained some very fresh seasonal fruits.

    Staring at this and frowning, he awaked Qin Ling.

    At half-past six, the program group had started recording and broadcasting.

    There were three pairs of guests in total, including Qin Xiuchen, a popr Film Empress, and the neer Xiao Hua. The show started with only the three of them and would add a variety of popr guestster on.

    Qin Xiuchens fame ounted for half of the three.

    Behind everyone were several assistant photographers and photoshoot assistants.

    The days itinerary was written on the schedule, and the program team wanted to film the stars and their rtives when they just woke up.

    Before the recording, the director directly found the photographers of Qin Xiuchens group and ordered them toe down. Just take pictures of the Film Emperor Qinter, not of his partner.

    The photographer was stunned. No need to take hers?

    Yeah. In the following pictures, take fewer shots of Film Emperor Qins partner, and just take more solo shots of him. In order to avoid offending Qin Xiuchen, the director had decided to reduce shots of his rtive. Film Emperor Qins partner is her niece and isnt an insider, so she doesnt understand a lot of things. When she makes mistakes during the shooting scene, try not to shoot it.

    He still hadnt seen what Film Emperor Qins niece looked like. Although Qin Xiuchens manager said she was good-looking and also photogenic, he wasnt really in the mood to go and see.

    The entertainment industry had too many good-looking people.

    He thought about the following days and felt extremely worried.

    Upon hearing this, the photographer nodded and thought for a while. I understand, but Im not the only one following them. Others will be taking pictures too.

    The director couldnt inform every photographer. If anyone leaked this, people on the Inte would definitely talk about it.

    Just see how it goes. He pressed his aching head and waved for the photographer to hurry into Film Emperor Qins room.

    **

    At the same time.

    On the second floor.

    In the Film Empresss Jing Wens room, her manager also received news that Qin Xiuchen had changed a new guest.

    Jing Wen, shes Film Emperor Qins niece, and he really adores her. The manager gave her a vination shot in advance. Like Xiao Ling, shes not an insider and might not be very photogenic. Help take care of her just like Xiao Ling.

    He still has a niece? Jing Wen was 31 years old this year, with exquisite eyebrows and sophisticated facial features. She had won numerous awards in China and abroad and was a rare talent in the circle with both looks and acting skills. She was also a good friend of Qin Xiuchen for many years. Ive never heard him mention it.

    I heard that his nieces father got lost as a child, and they only found him a while ago. Thats why the manager came to ask this favor. Outside, the photographer knocked on the door, and the manager said, I really dont know how hes going to film the show. I wonder what Film Emperor Qin is thinking

    While talking, he opened the door and moved out of the camera frame, motioning Jing Wen with his eyes.

    Jing Wen calmly took the task card from the production team. Go to the mountain first to gather? The director team definitely has something up their sleeves. Ill go to discuss it with my old friend first. I cant be pranked by your director today.

    When she walked down to the third floor, Qin Xiuchen also happened toe out, holding the mission card in his hand.

    Film Emperor Qin. Jing Wen bumped fists with him and seriously said, Are we allying today?

    Has your cousin agreed? Qin Xiuchen patted his sleeves calmly.

    Jing Wens partner was her cousin, and she didnt think too much about it. He thinks I put on makeup too slowly and already took my photographer to the foot of the mountain. Youre his idol, so hell definitely agree.

    Qin Ling limped over and probed his head out. Sister Jing Wen, are you here to steal shots from my Uncle?

    Pointing at his foot, she said, Karma exists, little brother.

    The director was speechless.

    There was such a chemical reaction??

    So you mean to ally with me? Jing Wen nced at Qin Xiuchen again, determined to carry through with the alliance.

    Instead of replying, he walked over to Qin Rans door, and matter-of-factly said, Wait, let me ask my niece.

    A bunch of cameras was aimed at Qin Rans door.

    The staff knew that the director had already nned not to shoot Qin Ran, but now, Qin Xiuchen actually disregarded the n and was letting her appear on camera. The staff mouthed to the director, What to do now?

    Qin Xiuchens niece had neither acted nor been on camera before, so the director originally wanted to wait for someone to meet her individually and exin to her about the show.

    He anxiously gesticted, telling Film Emperor Qin not to knock on the door. He even wrote go downstairs with a thick ck pen on a sign.

    But Qin Xiuchen pretended not to see it and reached out to knock on her door.

    He was obviously uncooperative and probably wanted to give his niece more shots. The director frowned. He couldnt possibly interrupt all the cameras at this point, so he could only cut the scene outter.

    Everyone at the scene knew that she was Film Emperor Qins niece, and they all stared curiously at the door wondering what she looked like.

    Her door opened.

    A thin white figure came out.

 Chapter 349: Big Boss Wherever She Goes

    Chapter 349: Big Boss Wherever She Goes

    <i>1</i>

    Other than Qin Xiuchen and his manager, no one else had seen Qin Ran and didnt know what she looked like.

    Last night, the director had heard from Qin Xiuchens manager that the Film Emperor Qins niece was good-looking.

    After all, she was the Film Emperor Qins rtive. Judging from his handsomeness, they guessed that his niece probably looked good too.

    However, when the door opened and a figure came out, everyone fell into deep silence.

    Even the director holding the sign froze in ce.

    Qin Ran still wore a white sweater with fleece inside but didnt wear a coat or hat today. Qin Xiuchen was a famous handsome face in the entertainment industry, but his facial features were slightly stiff.

    Qin Ran waspletely different. Her facial features were much finer than Qin Xiuchens. She had a pair of dark and deep almond eyes that reflected cold light. Her skin was extremely white and seemed to shine with ayer of glow. The will between her eyebrows washed away her slightly soft facial features, making it even more morous and impactful towards ordinary people.

    The camera following Qin Xiuchen immediately turned his camera to Qin Ran.

    In the observation room, a row of split-screen photographic screens was full of her.

    Side face, front face, looking down, head-up her face from all angles.

    A few very small f*ck could also be heard.

    Staring at her through the split-screen, the director was speechless.

    Stunned, he finally reacted and shouted into the headset, Whats the matter with camera 1 till 10? Move back your camera lenses!

    Qin Xiuchen turned and introduced her to Jing Wen. My niece, Qin Ran.

    Jing Wens eyes lit up, and she eagerly walked forward. Ran Ran, hello. Im Jing Wen, you can call me Sister Wen.

    Shush! Qin Xiuchen suddenly said and nced at her. Standing between the two, he ignored Jing Wen and looked down to cautiously ask Qin Ran, This person wants to ally with us. Is that okay?

    Qin Rans well-shaped eyes narrowed, and her slender eyshes drooped slightly. Putting a hand in her pocket, she asked casually, Is she weak?

    Qin Xiuchen didnt give her face. Extremely. But her cousin is a strong man and can do misceneous things.

    Then, well see how it goes. Qin Ran touched her chin.

    Jing Wen blinked repeatedly and clutched her chest.  The Film Empress is being despised?? You guys will definitely regret it!

    Qin Ran buttoned her sweater hat coldly.

    Qin Xiuchen obediently followed her closely without a word.

    The photographer following Qin Xiuchen originally wanted to film this scene, but at the thought of the director wanting the Film Emperor Qins niece to have fewer shots, he immediately turned away and filmed the floor.

    m! He just turned the camera when the director knocked him on the head.

    He walked over. What are you doing? Why didnt you film such a good scene? Thank God Photographer 10 is assisting. Youre even worse than your assistant?!

    The cameraman: ??

    Director, you told me to take fewer shots of the Film Emperor Qins niece he said weakly.

    p!

    The director knocked his head fiercely again, ring openly at him. When did I say that?!

    Just now

    You dare to quibble with me?!

    He knocked his head fiercely again.

    Rubbing his sore left hand, he followed the camera crew with his hand on his back. If he had known how good Film Emperor Qins niece looked, he wouldnt have spent an entire night worrying.

    So what if she didnt have any expressive power?

    So what if there were no highlights?

    She was good-looking!

    **

    The show started recording at the foot of the mountain.

    When Qin Xiuchen and the others arrived, the other three were already there.

    The three young people yed andughed together, obviously very familiar.

    Little Ran Ran, this is my cousin. Jing Wen pulled one of the ttop teenagers over to introduce to her. This is Film Emperor Qins niece, Qin Ran.

    The ttop boy had sharp eyebrows and strong facial features. ncing at her, he frowned. Nonsense, how could the Film Emperor Qin have a niece?

    How could he not know his idols rtives?

    This was probably arranged by the program group, and they probably found a random rookie.

    He was about to say something else when Jing Wen pinched his arm. He frowned in pain but didnt speak again.

    The other actress was Bai Tiantian, a neer who had just be popr. She took the initiative to greet Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wen.

    When the filming started, Qin Ran pulled off her sweater hat and raised her eyebrows when she heard Bai Tiantians name.

    With her perfect memory, she never forgot a single name.

    Not to mention Bai Tiantian, the person whom Tian Xiaoxiaos former manager had left for, and also the person she had asked Jiang Dongye to check before

    She was shooting the variety show with Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wen? Jiang Dongye was supporting her this much? Didnt he know who she was?

    Qin Ran rubbed her chin.

    Since she couldnt bring her phone to the shoot, she would ask himter at night and see if he had misunderstood her meaning.

    The show started as she thought about this.

    The director announced the task with a loudspeaker. Theres a stronghold at the foot of the mountain. All you have to do is find the first one. Each group will transport a piece of wood to the designated location on the mountainside to obtain information about the next level.

    Before the three groups set forth, Jing Wen once again walked over solemnly and nced at Qin Xiuchen. Brother, are we allying?

    ording to the program groups tricks, the wood must not be light. Qin Xiuchen would certainly not let Qin Ran carry that piece of wood, so he directly agreed without hesitation this time. Yes!

    The wooden stronghold was easy to find.

    He stared at the three-meter-long piece of wood and raised his hand to carry the nearly 100kg piece of wood with the cousin.

    Bai Tiantian and her group of boys had already lifted their pieces. She seemed to be struggling but didnt ask for help.

    Idol, after we finish lifting one, you can take a break, and then Ill lift another one with your partner, Jing Wens cousin quickly said.

    The show crew and fans knew of Jing Wens serious waist injury.

    ncing at him, Qin Xiuchen just took off his coat and handed it to Qin Ran. He lightly said, You and Jing Wen can go up with us. After we move one piece of wood, welle down for another.

    The filming had alreadypleted one episode, so the cousin was very close to Bai Tiantian and the others. Seeing that she was also carrying the wood, he couldnt help but mutter, Even Bai Tiantian is carrying it, why cant she? Is she superior? My idol also suffers injuries from filming all year round. Cant you let him rest?

    She wasnt superior just because she was Film Emperor Qins niece!

    Wearing a headset, when the director saw this scene, he immediately raised his card to tell the photographer not to shoot it. If this was broadcast on the Inte, they would definitely curse Qin Ran.

    Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wens cousin carried the piece of wood rather effortlessly. But because they were worried about Qin Xiuchens umted illness and lethargy over the years, they only carried one piece at a time.

    When he walked up the mountain, he saw Qin Ran walking towards this side too.

    Jing Wens cousin lowered his voice impatiently. Cant you see the road over there?

    Qin Ran stopped by thest piece of wood and spit out the grass in her mouth. She nced at Jing Wens cousin and said, Shut up.

    Then, she bent down, reached out, and lifted thest piece of wood. She propped it up on her shoulders as if she was picking up fake wood.

    Passing by Qin Xiuchens side, she even stopped for a while and asked, Do you need help?

    Qin Xiuchen was speechless.

    Jing Wens cousin was speechless.

    The director team was also dumbfounded. They knew better than anyone that this was definitely not a prop nor fake wood! It was genuinely 100kg of real wood!

    But why did this girl make it look less than 50kg??

    She walked fast even while carrying the piece of wood. Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wens cousin werent too slow and quickly caught up to Bai Tiantians group.

    Ten minutester, when they arrived at the stronghold, Jing Wens cousin and Qin Xiuchen put down their wood pieces and solemnly walked over to Qin Rans to try it out

    They exchanged nces.

    Even Jing Wen couldnt help bute over and try to lift it. She turned to look very solemnly at Qin Ran. It turns out youre a real strongman! I salute you!

    The second level would only be released after everyone was ready. ncing at the foot of the mountain, Jing Wens cousin said, Cousin, Ill go help Bai Tiantian and the others.

    Go on. Jing Wen casually waved her hand.

    He helped Bai Tiantian transport thest piece of wood, and the indifferent uncle at the stronghold finally revealed the mystery.

    Taking out an iron box from under the table, he showed the lock on it. Theres a task card inside.

    Wheres the key? Jing Wens cousin raised his chin and looked around.

    The indifferent uncle turned around and took out a ckboard from behind him. There was a physics multiple-choice question written on it. A thin line, a small ball with electric charge in a maic field, and an electric field. What was the potential difference between the points AB??

    And then there were four options??

    The Film Emperor and Empress, who had graduated several years ago, exchanged nces. What was the potential difference??

    Jing Wen suddenly thought of Bai Tiantian, the programs newbie. Jiang Corporation had specially put her here. As a giant firm, the program group definitely set this question to showcase Bai Tiantians achievements in school.

    The result was informed in advance.

    She immediately said, Only Tiantian can solve this. Tiantian, you just graduated from the college entrance examination this year, right? And youre even a top student of Beijings Film and Television University.

    Smiling in embarrassment, Bai Tiantian held a pen and seemed to be calcting.

    Within a minute, she put down her pen. Jing Wens cousin looked impressed. So fast?

    Bai Tiantian said embarrassedly, I choose B.

    Sitting on a rock on the side and biting a leaf, Qin Ran heard this and scanned the board, beforezily supporting her chin with her hand. Wrong.

 Chapter 350: Maybe Its Because Shes From Beijing Universitys Physics Department

    Chapter 350: Maybe It''s Because She''s From Beijing University''s Physics Department

    The program team was indeed consciously setting this up for Bai Tiantian. After all, the Jiang Corporation had invested so much. This program was already popr, and, coupled with Qin Xiuchens poprity in the entertainment industry, numerouspanies were scrambling for thest guest, and there wasnt ack of popr rookies.

    Out of so many artists in so manypanies, Bai Tiantian was able to fight her way out as a rookie all because of the Jiang familys dominance in the entertainment industry.

    No one couldnt be boosted to fame in the entertainment industry. No one dared to not give the Jiang family face either, so the crew had specially given Bai Tiantian sufficient scenes and chances to showcase herself. This question was one of the segments to attract fans for her.

    The show filmed the day before yesterday had already been broadcast.

    Last night, the assistant director had given Bai Tiantian the question and answer ahead of time and asked her to recite it.

    To highlight Bai Tiantians personality, this was a particrlyplex physics question that the program group had found on the Inte in advance.

    As veterans in the entertainment industry, Jing Wen and Qin Xiuchen knew the operations of the program group well.

    But Jing Wens cousin and the others didnt know.

    A disharmonious voice interrupted the parade of praises for Bai Tiantian.

    Bai Tiantian paused, and Jing Wens cousin also looked over. He originally wanted to scold her, but thinking of how she had easily carried one hundred kilograms of wood, he swallowed the words What trouble are you stirring and asked instead, Whats wrong?

    Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wen also looked over.

    Jing Wen had no idea what Qin Ran did nor who she was, but Qin Xiuchen knew very well that she was from the Beijing Universitys Physics Department

    To be admitted into Beijing Universitys Physics Department only a few hundred people across the country aplished this feat every year.

    He realized that she meant the physics answer was wrong.

    The answer is wrong? Having just carried the wood over, he was wiping his sweat with a paper towel. Upon hearing this, he threw the paper towel into the trash can beside him and nced at her.

    Holding her chin in her hand, Qin Ran chuckled. No, I mean that the question is wrong. ording to this question, all four options are wrong.

    The whole scene fell into silence.

    The director only took part in filming and hadnt arranged this question.

    Pressing the headset directly with his hand, he frowned and asked the assistant director, who was still watching the split-screen in the studio, This question is wrong?

    The program group would be mocked if it was really so.

    The assistant director had been responsible for the question. Holding the headset, he replied, This is a real question we downloaded from the Inte. Theres even a clear analysis below the answer, so it cant be wrong.

    The program group staff had worked for several years and were veterans.

    They didnt understand this kind of physics question. They just wanted to fool the audience with the most difficult question and then make Bai Tiantian stand out.

    Upon hearing this, the director felt relieved and immediately held up a sign saying No problem to Qin Xiuchen.

    Ive done the calctions several times. Theres nothing wrong. Seeing the directors sign, Bai Tiantian heaved a sigh of relief and turned towards Qin Ran. She appeared nonchnt as if she didnt mind Qin Rans words. Maybe this Sister read the wrong question. Uncle, can you give me the keys?

    The cameraman who followed Bai Tiantian moved the camera, full of admiration.

    The indifferent uncle took out the key and handed it to her.

    Jing Wen also reacted and immediately rounded the scene. Its all because the handwriting is too ugly on the ckboard, so Little Ran Ran must have read wrongly.

    Hearing this, the indifferent Uncle nced speechlessly at her.

    Taking the key, Bai Tiantian nced around, pursed her lips, and smiled. Sister Jing Wen, you can open this.

    Qin Ran stood up with her hands on the stone, then put her hands behind her head. Silently, she just raised an eyebrow andughed arrogantly and annoyingly.

    Jing Wen had already opened the box and taken out the mission card inside. She read out the next missions content. Film Emperor Qin, we have to go to the top of the mountain and clean up our

    Before she finished speaking, Qin Xiuchen walked directly to the director and said in a cold voice, Director, I think you should let someone check the question.

    The director frowned. He had heard from the managerst night that Film Emperor Qin adored his niece, and it seemed his devotion wasnt ordinary.

    Film Emperor Qin, I already told you theres no problem with the question. He was originally very satisfied with Qin Rans appearance and her effect on the show, but upon seeing Qin Xiuchens behavior, his head ached involuntarily.

    He secretly weighed who was more important, Film Emperor Qin or the Jiang Corporation.

    This was actually something to watch. When this contradiction was broadcast, the show gimmick would explode, even if Film Emperor Qins niece was going to be cursed out by the wholework

    The director was originally afraid of Film Emperor Qin, but if the Jiang Corporation was on his side

    After all, Jiang Corporation now belonged to the Cheng family and was different from the past

    Thinking of this, he turned towards Qin Ran. You said the question has a problem. Tell me, whats the problem?

    Jing Wens cousin and the others were already prepared to leave and didnt expect such a thing to happen.

    Idol, dont listen to this womans nonsense! Shes a typical well-developed human with a simple mind! Jing Wens cousin frowned, ncing at Qin Ran impatiently. Tiantian has already calcted the answer, and she even did mental calction several times! You said the question is wrong without even reading it. Have you finished reading it? Do you even understand the question?!

    His impression of her had changed a little after seeing her carry the log alone, and he had kept paying attention to her.

    Thus, he naturally knew that she hadnt spent more than five seconds looking at the question and then surveyed her surroundings in disinterest. She couldnt possibly have read and solved the question in that short amount of time?!

    Qin Ran turned around slowly. The potential difference between the two points, cd and ef, is reversed. So, the answer to this question is -30v. The options given are all positive numbers.

    Her expression was too confident. The director nced at her, and for some reason, he directly took out his phone and turned on a video.

    It was a high school physics teacher.

    He was high school ssmates with the teacher, so he asked straightforwardly, Dont talk first. Help me see if theres a problem with this physics problem.

    He sent the picture of the physics question.

    Five minutester.

    The director turned on the recording, and the teacher said in a clear voice that everyone could hear, This question isnt a big problem, but its a little difficult.

    Upon hearing this, Jing Wens cousin nced at Qin Ran and sneered.

    Bai Tiantian heaved a sigh of relief and continued smiling.

    Then, the next second

    The potential difference between cd and ef is reversed. But it doesnt matter. People whove learned this topic probably all know that the two points are reversed the physics teacher casually said over the video.

    Not to mention the director and staff holding the mobile phone, even Jing Wen, who didnt understand the talks about potential differences, was frozen in shock.

    Staring at the directors hand, she turned to stare at Qin Ran, who was standing leisurely on the side.

    After the physics teacher finished speaking, he realized that the director was silent and couldnt help but urge. Director, you video-called me just to let me see this question?

    The director came back to his senses, feeling very embarrassed. However, his face darkened, hiding his blush. Well invite you to dinner again. Im hanging up first.

    After hanging up on the physics teacher, he nced at Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran. Film Emperor Qin, we have to thank you and your niece this time.

    They hadnt checked the loophole in such a big question, and it had been pointed out by a little girl during the filming process.

    Even the director felt embarrassed.

    But he still sighed in relief. Thankfully, Qin Xiuchen had persisted to the end. Otherwise, the show would really be called out and be mocked at The professionalism of the show would surely be reduced, and the character image would also copse.

    After all it wasnt a big deal if the answer was wrong. But if Bai Tiantian coulde up with the correct answer despite a wrong question, wasnt it tantly telling the audience of the shady business behind the scenes?

    No worries. Qin Ran smiled at the director.

    Staring at her smile, the director felt inexplicably scared and even pinched his arm.

    She must be an artificial intelligence!

    The other staff members also reacted This question was wrong??

    The answer was also wrong??

    If that was the case, then a minute ago, Bai Tiantians answer

    They looked at Bai Tiantian simultaneously.

    Unable to read the situation, Jing Wens cousin nkly asked, The question is really wrong. Tiantian, how did you solve it? And you even calcted it several times?

    Bai Tiantians face instantly darkened.

    Biting her lip, she fiddled with her fingers and said while flushing, I read it wrongly.

    The show continued recording.

    But Jing Wen couldnt help feeling curious. She patted on Qin Xiuchens shoulder and asked, Whats the matter with your niece? I dont think she paid any attention to the question at all? Shes also a school nerd?

    She was really curious.

    The program team and the director were also curious.

    All the cameras pointed to Qin Xiuchen.

    Under the camera, Qin Xiuchen just replied casually, seemingly indifferent, Oh, maybe its because shes from Beijing Universitys Physics Department.

 Chapter 351: The Current School Nerds Are So Arrogant?!

    Chapter 351: The Current School Nerds Are So Arrogant?!

    No wonder, she turns out to be from Beijing Universitys Physics Department. Nodding, Jing Wen agreed with Qin Xiuchens statement and smiled. I was wondering how she knew the answer was wrong without looking much at the question

    Her voice faded as she stared at Qin Xiuchen, and her following words suddenly got stuck as she was rendered speechless.

    The director holding the sign and the staff at the scene intently stared at her

    How could you say she was from Beijing Universitys Physics Department so calmly?!

    The ce suddenly fell into a strange silence.

    After a long while, Jing Wen returned to her senses and pointed at Qin Xiuchen. Beijing University Physics Department?

    Did all the current students in Beijing Universitys Physics Department have the face of an acting student?!

    Yeah. Qin Xiuchen turned, took his jacket from Jing Wen, and then lightly said, Shes also this years undergraduate, and she just finished her college entrance examination. She just happened to study physics, so her brain is easier to use than ordinary peoples.

    The scene was full of people from the entertainment industry, and not one of them was from the physics department. After the college entrance examination, who would still remember the electric field potential difference and the orbiting speed of the geostationary satellite?

    Who would have thought that the question downloaded would be wrong?

    How could a wrong question have an analysis written below?

    The high school physics teacher who just spoke to the director had taken a few minutes toe up with the answer. The staff on the scene felt puzzled over how quickly Qin Ran responded without even writing.

    But it made sense now that he said she was a student from Beijing Universitys Physics Department.

    Beijing University alone was looked up to by 99% of the entertainment industry, let alone students from the Physics Department of the four major departments. This major had a reputation for high scores throughout the country. It only epted a few students every year, and any random person inside was either a top scorer in a certain region or the second ce.

    It was a ce full of top scorers and second ces.

    To do physics questions in front of her

    It was like teaching ones grandmother to suck eggs.

    Qin Xiuchen, enough. Put away your triumphant expression! Taking a deep breath, Jing Wen couldnt help but steal a few more nces at Qin Ran. She really couldnt tell.

    She circled her several times.

    She originally thought she was from the Arts department, but who knew she was a true schr?

    Jing Wens cousin also stared at her in shock.

    But Bai Tiantian stood aside, trying hard to maintain her smile. When she saw her photographer involuntarily taking pictures of Qin Ran, her calm face finally couldnt bear it.

    Only a few assistant directors knew that the answer had been given to Bai Tiantian in advance, but neither the photographer nor the insiders knew.

    Now that she had made such an error, everyone exchanged nces, their hearts linked as one.

    Who knew that she actually copied an answer in front of the real school nerd. She waspletely exposed now

    Bai Tiantians photographers werent so much in awe of her anymore.

    Having noticed the gazes of the staff, she no longer had the mood to continue staying here. She lowered her head, not daring to take a step forward, her face flushed slightly, and hung her head even further when she noticed Jing Wens cousin staring suspiciously at her. Lets hurry up the mountain.

    The show had to continue recording. As for the physics question, they would do it again next episode.

    The chief director couldnt help but look for an opportunity to ask Qin Xiuchens manager, Why didnt you tell me that Film Emperor Qins niece was a student of Beijing University?

    If he had known, why would he have struggled for so long, and how could he have dared to pose physics questions to her??

    The manager nced at him strangely. I was focused on worrying over her making mistakes in the show. Why would I especially inform you of such a small matter?

    The director and everyone else was speechless.

    What the f*ck.

    The director left in a flying rage!

    **

    During the show, the directors phone suddenly rang.

    Hello? He picked up the call. It was from his immediate boss. So, he spoke respectfully.

    On the other end, the bosss voice sounded very simple and rude. A big boss wants to watch the shows split-screen.

    The director was stunned. Which big boss?

    Nothing like this had ever happened since the broadcast.

    President Jiang called specifically to order it. You just need to do it well.

    Although the bosss words were vague, the director could tell that this big bosss name probably couldnt be mentioned. He quickly gave the orders to handle the matter sternly.

    **

    Over here, on the show scene.

    The program team is so conscientious this time? Qin Xiuchen pressed his finger onto the task card, ncing at the exquisite small western-style building in front.

    Because there was only one sentence on Jing Wens task card

    [Everyone has worked hard. Please head to the mountain vi for a good lunch.]

    They originally thought it would take a long time to find the hilltop vi, but they saw it the moment they went along the mountain road. Lunch was already ced at the gate of the hilltop vi.

    There was a pile of delicious food on the rectangr table.

    Violin music was even ying in the hall.

    They only yed two songs back and forth.

    Jing Wen sat at the side and waved Qin Ran over.

    In the end, Jing Wen sat in the middle, while Qin Ran and Bai Tiantian sat on either side of her. Their respective partners sat opposite them.

    For some reason, I keep feeling uneasy about this meal Jing Wen had a good sense of variety and had been feeling puzzled about the atmosphere.

    Qin Xiuchen ignored her and asked Qin Ran, Are you eating well?

    Eating with her chopsticks, Qin Ran nodded. Yeah.

    Jing Wen wiped her face and turned to the camera, her expression pained. My old friend changed after having a niece and doesnt treat me like before.

    Her cousin opposite her was taken aback. Cousin, when did my idol not treat you like this? He used to be like this too.

    Jing Wen was speechless.

    During the meal, Bai Tiantian rarely spoke, but Jing Wen would ask her questions every so often.

    After eating for half an hour, all of them put down their chopsticks.

    Jing Wens cousin looked up. Why havent the program team done anything yet

    As soon as he finished speaking, the speaker from the program group suddenly sounded: During the time the yers were eating, the vi owner returned. Unfortunately, because you ate the vis banquet without permission, the vi owner has now locked you inside. yers, you now have half an hour to escape from this locked room. Otherwise, youll receive top-level punishment. The show crew is waiting for you outside

    As the voice faded, everyone realized the gates had already been locked.

    Click

    The brightest headlights above were turned off, leaving only a few dim lights.

    Escape the room? Theyre ying such a big game? Jing Wens cousin said excitedly and stood up eagerly. Then, lets start looking for clues!

    He walked over to examine the gate, where a code lock was on it. Were looking for a six-digit code!

    Bai Tiantian picked up a sixth-order Rubiks code. Is there information here?

    Jing Wens eyes lit up. Yeah. Who can y the Rubiks cube?

    I cant. Jing Wens cousin was looking through various drawer tables for clues. Hearing this, he quickly waved his waved. Ive memorized the form for the fourth-order Rubiks cube, but the sixth-order is for masters.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at Qin Ran and found that she was observing a violin yer.

    She didnt pay attention to their side.

    I know a little, Bai Tiantian embarrassedly said.

    Jing Wen handed her the Rubiks cube. Then, well hand this to you.

    Good. Bai Tiantian immediately sat down at the table and started solving it. She probably learned how to y the Rubiks cube before, so she quickly started turning it.

    Shepleted the first face, and Jing Wens cousin stood beside her, eximing, You actually know how to solve a sixth-order Rubiks cube! Thats amazing!

    Looking up, she smiled embarrassedly. I liked ying this as a child.

    In the split-screen outside, the director nced at Qin Ran, who was calmly observing the structure of the room. He pressed his headset to ask the assistant director, Are there any physics-rted puzzles in the escape room?

    Dont worry, there are none. The six-digit passwords are in other areas.

    The director heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God there was none.

    This escape room was meant to make it impossible for the guests to pass, and the wool yarn punishment was also the key focus of the show.

    He just finished saying this.

    Suddenly, he heard Qin Rans voice through the speaker. The first number is 4.

    Because of her status as Beijing Universitys school nerd, everyone in the hall now leaned towards believing her. Jing Wen immediately came over. How did you get it?

    Putting her hand in her pocket, Qin Ran pointed to the mural on the wall. This is the order of thes in the sr system. ording to the Babylonian system of the week, the sun, moon, water, fire, wood, and gold correspond to Sundays to Saturdays and are calcted by the rotation of the Earth. I took a look at the corresponding to the astronomical astrology in the picture, which happened to be the Babylonian week systems Thursday.

    The director nced at the staff. She found it so easily?

    The staff weakly replied, Director is this easy?

    The director was speechless. Which normal person would think of the Babylonian system?

    People who didnt study geography couldnt even recognize a few bigs, so how could they possibly figure out the correspondings based on astronomical phenomena??

    The assistant director pressed the headset and quickly said, Dont worry. Thest two numbers are too difficult, they wont be able to find it. Didnt youin that my settings were too difficult just now?

    The director reluctantly nodded, but fortunately, the following numbers were difficult, or he would really go crazy by the artificial intelligence.

    The director team was about to go crazy.

    The other people in the vi also fell silent for a while, and Jing Wen nkly stared at Qin Xiuchen. Hey, are all the current school nerds like this?

    Qin Xiuchen was also a little at a loss as he stared at Qin Ran.

    Qin Rans voice was very calm as she looked around frowning. Lets continue searching. There are five more numbers.

    In the next ten minutes, a total of four numbers were found one after another.

    The director team copsed.

    Will they really find it? The director was full of worry.

    The deputy director vouched for it. Dont worry. Shell never solve thest two figures!

    What do you think this is? Jing Wen found a piece of paper from a thick dictionary, lined with horizontal dots. She directly showed it to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran took a look. Morse code.

    Jing Wen recognized this and said excitedly, Is this a number?

    Qin Ran shook her head.

    Jing Wen was instantly discouraged.

    But Qin Ran nced at the violin music ying in a loop and thoughtfully said, Its probably 3.

    3? Jing Wen and Bai Tiantians teammates gathered around with Qin Xiuchen and the others. How did you get this?

    For these two violin pieces, the letters are represented by the numbers on the stave. ording to the graphic n, the second song that oveps with the first song on its digits forms 256. If written in hexadecimal, its exactly 100, which corresponds to the Morse codes number 3.

    The ovep between the second and first stave is the digit 256

    The hexadecimal

    Jing Wen looked up at her. Do all school nerds learn these things?

    Stunned, Qin Ran defended her teachers. No, teachers dont teach these kinds of messy things. Our teachers are very responsible.

    Jing Wen and the others were speechless.

    Messy things??

    The director group had fallen intoplete silence, and the talkative assistant director suddenly lost his voice.

    In the hall, it took Bai Tiantian fifteen minutes to finally restore the sixth-order Rubiks cube.

    The sixth-order Rubiks cube was a rtively difficult high-order one, and the difficulty was much higher than that of the fourth- and fifth-order Rubiks cubes.

    Ordinary people never memorized the form, so it was difficult to solve even the fourth-order Rubiks cube.

    Upon seeing this, Jing Wens cousin immediately came over and eximed, Amazing!

    Bai Tiantian finally heaved a sigh of relief, and ayer of cold sweat rolled down her back. She unfolded the piece of paper in her hand. This is the piece of paper that fell out after I solved it.

    She opened it and saw a capital H.

    It wasnt a number.

    What did it mean?

    Staring at the H, a terrible thought suddenly popped up in Jing Wens mind.  The program team couldnt have let us solve the Rubiks cube to form an H, could they? Tiantian, do you know how to solve it?

 Chapter 352: Sister Ran: My Two Ordinary Friends

    Chapter 352: Sister Ran: My Two Ordinary Friends

    Ordinary people found it difficult to solve the sixth-order Rubiks cube.

    Not to mention solving the H face.

    Shaking her head, Bai Tiantian pursed her lips. Sorry

    They had already found all the other five numbers and werecking only one. The group of them was a little discouraged and unwilling to give up.

    Half the time had passed already.

    Jing Wen and the others turned the Rubiks cube around in disbelief but still couldnt grasp how it worked.

    After trying it, they put it down. Jing Wens cousin was trying to reason with the director group.

    ncing at the Rubiks cube, Qin Ran squeezed her fingers and casually took it.

    No problem. Its already impressive that you managed to solve the sixth-order Rubiks cube. I didnt even know what it was. Jing Wenforted Bai Tiantian and then turned to the camera. Stupid director, I think youre purposely trying to make it impossible for us to escape, right?

    The directors voice was very cool. You only have ten minutes left. yers, you can choose to give up!

    Qin Xiuchen frowned and nced around the room. Qin Ran had basically found all five of the numbers, so he really didnt want to give up.

    Stupid Jing Wens cousin and Jing Wen started scolding the director team together.

    At this time, someone said from behind, Thest number is 9.

    How do you know Jing Wens cousin turned and paused halfway.

    Every face on Qin Rans Rubiks cube had formed the word H. Sitting on the table with her legs dangling, she casually pulled out a piece of paper with the letter 9 written in ck on it.

    What situation was this?

    In the incessant waves of high energy, Jing Wens brain had already lost all thoughts.

    She had tried the Rubiks cube before talking to the director, but Qin Ran had solved it after she finished talking?

    That was to say, she finished all the H faces within a minute while everyone was talking?

    If she had solved the Rubiks cube from the beginning, everyone wouldnt have been so shocked. But Bai Tiantian had used fifteen minutes to restore the Rubiks cube, and Qin Ran had only used one minute

    Holding the paper in her hand, Qin Ran stood up from the table. Can we go out now?

    Seeing how motionless the others were, she took the lead to the door, and then entered the numbers.

    Bam

    The door opened.

    Rays of sunlight shone in from outside.

    Bai Tiantian followed behind Qin Xiuchen and the others. Staying at the back, she took off her microphone and asked Jing Wens cousin, Is this Sister Qin Ran really Film Emperor Qins niece?

    Taking off his microphone as well, Jing Wens cousin stared at Qin Ran with aplicated expression. Shes probably a rookie that the production team hired. Shell probably leave after a few days when Xiao Lings foot is healed

    He thought for a while and really didnt know when Qin Xiuchen possibly had a niece and a nephew.

    Oh Staring at Qin Ran, Bai Tiantians expression darkened.

    Having debuted for so long, she had always been helped for no reason. Her manager was right, Lady Luck always shone unfathomably on her.

    In this reality show, both the Film Emperor and Empress were inside, and the Film Emperors poprity covered half of the entertainment industry. Bai Tiantian never dreamed of being valued by the production crew and knew that this was an excellent opportunity for her.

    However

    Little did she expect that Qin Ran would appear and break her usual Lady Luck. She had a premonition that as long as Qin Ran was around, she wouldnt stand out in the program

    **

    Di- Director, what about the following punishment? Qin Rans escape hadpletely messed up the programs ns.

    Pressing his headset, the director asked the assistant director, Didnt you say they would never escape??

    The assistant director bit his fingers. Who knew that an artificial intelligence would barge into their production crew?

    The director coldly and unterally cut off connection with the assistant director.

    Then, he looked up and saw a group of people walking out of the house.

    Director. Wearing a smile on his beautiful face, Qin Xiuchen walked slowly to the front, his back straightened, his body slender and beautiful. What are the next arrangements?

    The director silently retracted his gaze.

    <em>The following arrangements?</em>

    <em>We never expected you to escape this perverted room!</em>

    <em>We had arranged the wool yarn punishment!</em>

    But thinking so, he still smiled in a very kind and beautiful way.

    Although Qin Xiuchens appearance had indeed disrupted their ns, if they edited it well, it would definitely explode in poprity. Particrly because of the interaction between Qin Xiuchen, Qin Ran, Jing Wen, and the others. But the only thing was their sugar daddy might not be very satisfied with Bai Tiantians screen time.

    But this wasnt something the director needed to worry over. He just had to make sure the program was attractive to viewers.

    Because you escaped from the room ahead of time, our program team has decided to let you go back in advance, the director said in an amiable tone. Also, as a reward, you can invite two friends in your circle to be guests tomorrow.

    Tomorrow? Qin Xiuchen squinted slightly.

    Time was tight, but he had a lot of friends in the circle. If they insisted on finding friends, any two of them woulde to give him face.

    The director smiled. Yes, Film Emperor Qin. Are you going to invite your friends?

    Director. The director only finished speaking when Bai Tiantian, who had kept quiet throughout, suddenly spoke, Actually, we only escaped this time because of Sister Qin Ran. This reward is most suitable for her.

    She nced at Qin Ran and smiled gently. Sister Qin Ran, do you have any friends in your circle? If you do, you can invite them over.

    The director froze.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Xiuchen also paused and indifferently nced at her.

    Jing Wen pursed her lips and smiled. Under the camera, her voice was light, and she helped make excuses for Qin Ran. How could such a good thing be monopolized by Little Ran Ran? Film Emperor Qin and I will not be shirked without dishonor!

    This variety show was very popr, and with Qin Xiuchen heading the guest list, they couldnt casually invite any guests. Qin Ran was a school nerd of Beijing University, and birds of a feather flocked together. Most of her friends were probably school nerds as well, and at that time, the shows effect would fall. And the guests wouldnt be mysterious and interesting.

    The director and the program crew definitely didnt want this to happen.

    Smiling, Bai Tiantian realized that Jing Wen was helping Qin Ran. Thus, she lowered her eyes obediently and kept quiet.

    The director heaved a sigh of relief and quickly nced at them. Film Emperor Qin, Film Empress Jing

    As the director, he certainly hoped these two would invite guests.

    Especially Qin Xiuchen.

    The people he invited would be influential in the circle.

    Retracting his gaze, Qin Xiuchen took a thermos cup from his manager and handed it to Qin Ran.

    Then, he slowly said, Sure.

    Overjoyed, the director told them to wrap up.

    While sitting on the crews stool with her chin propped in her hands as shezily stared at the mountainside, Qin Ran took the thermos cup from Qin Xiuchen and suddenly looked up. Wait, can I invite my own friends too? she asked the director.

    The director was stunned. What was thisputer bug trying to do?!

    How could he not agree!

    Under the many cameras, the directors face stiffened. This is your reward. Of course, you can.

    The escape rooms side codes had been found by her. She led the show all by herself, and all the others did was to help her open the piece of paper and do some physical work.

    Under the camera, the director couldnt possibly reject her if she wanted her own reward

    He just cautiously nced at her. Student Qin, are you going to invite your own friends?

    Unscrewing the lid of the thermos cup, she saw seven pieces of tea leaves inside and took a sip. Then, she narrowed her eyes, surveyed the crowd, and slowly replied, Yeah.

    Oh, how many? The director counted in his heart. If she invited one, Qin Xiuchen could still make up for the other one.

    Two. Qin Ran screwed the lid back on.

    What friends? Your ssmates? the director continued asking.

    Standing up, Qin Ran squinted and replied, Just two ordinary friends?

    The director nodded and wrapped up, full of worry.

    Behind her, Bai Tiantian stared at Qin Rans back and almost burst outughing. Did this Qin Ran have such a low EQ? Couldnt she tell that the director obviously didnt want her to invite her friends?

    When this episode was broadcast, Film Emperor Qins fans would certainly curse her out.

    Looking away, Bai Tiantian walked back to her car.

    **

    It was already 4 pm when the group packed up and returned to the hotel at the foot of the mountain.

    The director went to the recording room to check todays recording.

    The assistant director asked, Are you really letting Film Emperor Qins niece invite her friends over?

    Shes from Beijing University, and her friends are probably all school tyrants. Therell be nothing to watch The director flopped down on a chair.

    The assistant director nced at him. What if she invites twoputer bugs??

    The director was speechless.

    He was now a little afraid of Beijing Universitys school tyrants, and even the word Beijing University now cast a shadow in his mind.

    Were all Beijing Universitys school tyrants like this?

    Not necessarily. Shes still Film Emperor Qins niece. He thought for a while and continued, Film Emperor Qin might be dumb around her, but that doesnt mean hes dumb around her friends. I think hell probably want to introduce his connections to her.

    He pondered for a while. Ill ask Film Emperor Qins manager in the evening.

    **

    Qin Xiuchen returned to his room. Qin Ling had finished his papers and was yingputer games now.

    Qin Xiuchen took his clothes and took a bath.

    Coming in with a notebook, the manager first checked Qin Lings paper. He only wrote down the answers and not the calction process. Did you copy the answers? Its not good to copy answers. You should learn from your sister, he earnestly lectured.

    Qin Ling nced at him, then calmly put on his earphones.

    The manager was speechless. Bad kid!

    He sat beside him, bored, and watched him y games.

    Two minutester, he walked away silently and sat down opposite Qin Ling to y with his phone.

    It wasnt until Qin Xiuchen came out that he stood up and opened the book. These are some friends I found in the circle you can invite. Theyre all trustworthy and can hold the scene.

    After working hard in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, there were rumors that he relied on the Qin family. However, he himself knew that what he umted bit by bit was all from his own socialworking.

    Opening the book, the manager revealed a list of twenty people who could spare their time tomorrow.

    They were all famous big names in the entertainment circle.

    Qin Ran wasnt part of the circle, but Qin Xiuchen had already decided long ago to invite two friends in the circle in her name.

    These two are okay. Theyre a simr age to your niece. The manager circled two capable actors on the list.

    They were all juniors of Qin Xiuchen who had filmed with him before and werent as popr, but their reputation and poprity were still remarkable.

    Qin Xiuchen took a look and frowned. Although he wanted to invite more experienced people, their ages werent too suitable.

    Lets go. He took the list and went to knock on Qin Rans door, letting her choose whoever she pleased.

    Qin Ran had just finished taking a shower. A lunch box was ced on her table.

    Instead of wearing a nightgown in the day, she wore a white furry onesie. She opened the door to let Qin Xiuchen and the manager in.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at her. Qin Ran had always appeared cold, and he had never seen her wearing such furry-looking clothes. He wanted to rub her head affectionately at this special contrast.

    But he didnt dare to do so.

    He just thought about it regretfully.

    Her room was a little narrower. Qin Xiuchen sat down on a chair before pulling out the list and exining his intentions, Look at this list and see if theres anyone you like.

    Qin Ran didnt expect him to do this.

    ncing at the list of twenty names, she thought they must have put in quite an effort to cote this in a short time. Her eyebrows moved, and she finally leaned back after a long while and smiled with clear eyes. No need. Ill immediately contact two of my friends.

 Chapter 353: Qin Ran: Looking for You to Play

    Chapter 353: Qin Ran: Looking for You to y

    She was about to contact two of her friends?

    Originally looking at the name list, the manager was stunned upon hearing this.

    What she said about inviting her friends wasnt a joke?!

    May I be so bold as to ask, are the two friends you invited in the circle? The manager knew her situation and thought she probably didnt know any insiders.

    Was she going to invite two of her own top scorer school nerds?

    Propping her legs up and putting her hands on the table, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow and concisely replied, Of course.

    The manager looked at her in disbelief.

    He hesitantly asked, Who are your two friends

    Enough. Sitting at the side, Qin Xiuchen nced displeasedly at his manager and looked at Qin Ran with a gentle expression. You can invite two friends to y, but can they arrive tomorrow? Can I do something to help you?

    Tapping her fingers on the table, Qin Rans eyes werezy, but her tone was determined. They can.

    Thats good. Qin Xiuchen slightly nodded, and then put away the list on the table. Ill go back and check on Xiao Lings homework.

    The manager stared at Qin Xiuchen hesitantly but instantly looked away when he nced at him.

    The two greeted her and left after only talking to her for less than ten minutes.

    When the door closed, the manager stared at it and then pointed to the list in Qin Xiuchens hand. He lowered his voice and asked worriedly, What about this list? Your niece wants to invite her own friends.

    She doesnt understand, but you should know the circles rules. I dont know how the production crew is going to edit the show, but no matter what, shell be scolded regardless of who she invites. The manager nced at him.

    After hearing that she was going to invite friends from the circle, he really felt like Qin Ran didnt know any friends in the circle.

    Nodding, Qin Xiuchen held the key, then calmly opened the door. I know, you dont have to repeat it.

    Realizing that his words fell on deaf ears, the manager directly went in and sat in front of Qin Ling. Xiao Ling?

    Qin Ling took off his earphones and raised an eyebrow. Go on.

    The manager was speechless.

    After pausing for a moment, he leaned over and slowly asked, Do you know what kind of friends does your sister have?

    My sisters friends? Typing on the keyboard, Qin Ling looked away and casually replied, She has a lot.

    For example? Does she have any celebrity friends? asked the manager as he put his hand on the table.

    Brother Gu, Brother Lu, Sister Mingyue, Uncle Feng Qin Lings memory was good, and he said without hesitation.

    Sitting at the side, Qin Xiuchen leaned back in his chair and listened with interest. Qin Ling rarely talked about Qin Ran, so he looked over curiously and asked, Theyre all her ssmates?

    He thought Qin Rans character would make it hard for her to make friends.

    The manager took Qin Xiuchens list and listened while shredding it up.

    The names and personal contact information of each celebrity were written on the list. It would definitely be leaked out if the staff found this list.

    Brother Gu is a doctor, hes the one who gave me this stone. Brother Lu is a school doctor Mingyue is my sisters good friend from Beijing University Qin Ling brightened up at the mention of this. He actively rattled on, his pitch-ck eyes lit up.

    Qin Xiuchen listened very carefully.

    The manager didnt notice any friends in the circle.

    He poured himself a ss of water and took a sip. After Qin Ling finished speaking, he still didnt hear any mention of a friend in the circle.

    Not wanting to listen anymore, he stood up lethargically and said, Xiuchen, you guys chat. Im leaving first.

    While talking to Qin Ling, Qin Xiuchen just casually waved his hand without turning back. As for Qin Ling

    He was even crueler.

    The manager dragged his heavy steps back to the room on the second floor. As soon as he reached the door, he saw the director waiting for him.

    I knocked on the door and found you werent inside, so I waited a little longer. ncing at him, the director paused after noticing the managers solemn expression. Whats wrong?

    They were rather familiar with each other.

    Shaking his head, the manager opened the door. Come in and chat.

    Were you at Film Emperor Qins just now? asked the director as he sat down at the table.

    The manager nodded.

    The director pondered for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up. Film Emperor Qin has helped find people?

    Qin Xiuchen had a widework of connections and had many friends, so it would certainly be an easy feat for him to help find two friends for Qin Ran.

    Film Emperor Qin indeed wanted to intervene, the manager nced at him and tiredly said, but his niece insists on inviting her own friends.

    The director was speechless.

    Im guessing theyre not insiders. The manager pondered and cautioned him in advance. Theyre probably the doctor and school nerd of Beijing University. You should prepare properly for the variety show tomorrow.

    The director was speechless.

    Doctor??

    They would even have a doctor in the show??

    This might, unfortunately, be the strangest season of all

    The manager nced at the director.

    Especially the director

    He just knew that Qin Ran had such an operation! It was just as expected! She was aputer bug!

    **

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran continued to dry her hair as she opened the lunch box and took out the dishes. While eating, she turned on her phone and scrolled through WeChat.

    She first clicked on Tian Xiaoxiaos profile, then slowly typed a sentence

    [Are you free?]

    On the other side, Tian Xiaoxiao finally got the role of a female extra. However, the snobby heroine kept dying the shots. Tian Xiaoxiaos filming was supposed to be yesterday night, but it had been dragged to this afternoon after nearly 24 hours.

    Director, my part She walked over to the director. It was summer in the show, so she wore the clothes of the female side actress and a coat outside.

    The director was trying to exin the scene to the heroine, who kept having NGs.

    This heroine had a sponsor and couldnt be easily scolded, so he turned and pelted on Tian Xiaoxiao instead. The protagonists scenes arent even over yet, what are you anxious about? Cant you see that Im busy?!

    Tian Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth but restrained herself at the thought of her managers instructions.

    She sat aside and scrolled her phone.

    Clicking on Qin Rans message, she sniffed and answered, Yes.

    As soon as she replied, she received a voice call.

    Ran Ran? Walking to the door, Tian Xiaoxiao squatted at the door frame and bowed her head.

    On the other side, Qin Ran turned on the speaker and reached out for her chopsticks. Do you have time tomorrow?

    Tomorrow? Tian Xiaoxiao propped her chin up and nced in front.

    Yeah. Come to City C if you do. Im looking for you to y. Qin Ran got up and poured a ss of water before adding, Its quite fun.

    Tian Xiaoxiao turned around to watch the crew. Her scenes had been dyed again, and the protagonists advanced instead.

    This was the first time Qin Ran looked for her, so she pursed her lips and said without hesitation, Okay. Ill look for you tomorrow.

    She hung up, then went to the changing room to change into her own clothes before going to the director.

    While smoking a cigarette, the director nced at her impatiently. Why are you here again? I already said your scenes are at the back

    No. Tian Xiaoxiao put on her coat. I want to ask for leave.

    She felt too depressedtely and wanted to find Qin Ran to y andin.

    Leave? I think you dont want to act anymore. The director nced her up and down and shook the ashes from the cigarette. This role is so popr.

    Tian Xiaoxiao nodded. Then, I dont want it.

    She didnt sign a contract for the role, and besides getting the money right after filming, it was no different from ying as an extra.

    Tian Xiaoxiao walked away freely.

    Behind her, one of the crew members nced at the director. This girl looks distinctive and has great potential

    Whats the use? The director wasnt bothered. The crew didnt rely on neers to attract poprity to their show, and she wasnt even a famous newbie who had her own group of fans. This kind of person cant distinguish between whats more important and cant even bear such grievances in the circle. She will never be popr.

    If it had been a popr rookie, the director would never have let her go.

    But since Tian Xiaoxiao wasnt even bound to him by contract, he really didnt care much.

    **

    Qin Ran sent her positioning to Tian Xiaoxiao.

    Then, she closed her WeChat.

    She dialed another number right after. She was reckless this time and dialed it directly without caring what the other party was doing.

    At the same time.

    On the other side of City C.

    Yan Xi leaned weakly on the recliner, his beautiful eyebrows knitted together. Have you bought the ticket?

    Boss Wang nodded. Yes. Well return to Beijing in a while.

    Okay. Yan Xi nodded and closed his eyes.

    City Cs scenery is rather nice. Next time Boss Wang nced over.

    No, I wont even stay a single day more! Yan Xi eximed without opening his eyes.

    After one week in City C, he couldnt get limatized for five days

    The phone on the table rang. Boss Wang picked it up and was shocked.

 Chapter 354: Cheng. Big Boss. Juan

    Chapter 354: Cheng. Big Boss. Juan

    Yan Xi, get up and answer your phone! Boss Wang turned to him.

    Shielding his eyes with his hand, Yan Xi lethargically replied, No.

    Boss Wang ignored him and directly picked it up. He cautiously walked over, ced the phone respectfully to his ear, and lowered his voice. Great God?

    Initially careless and groggy, Yan Xi abruptly sat up. His eyes widened, and his voice turned cold. Who?!

    ncing at him, Boss Wang just silently turned the phone to him.

    Two words were shining on the screen

    Jiangshan.

    Yan Xi nced at Boss Wang, quickly answered the phone, and stood up to walk over to the window. Great God? he asked in a lowered voice.

    Qin Rans phone was still on the speaker, casually ced on the table. Taking a sip of water from the cup, she started eating, and then casually asked, What took you so long?

    I was in the toilet. Yan Xis expression remained unchanged.

    Not caring very much about it, Qin Ran slowly said after taking a bite, Are you still in City C?

    Yes. Yan Xi looked out the window. Whats the matter?

    Okay. Im here too. It just happens that theres a reality show here. Propping her legs up, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. I want to invite a guest, do you have time toe over?

    Yan Xis thin lips were slightly pursed, and his dark and cold eyes looked slightly shocked. He even suspected that he had heard it wrongly. Are you in a reality show?

    Qin Ran just muttered, Yeah.

    Although they had only met a few times, they had known each other for several years.

    After feeling shocked, he immediately reacted and calmly said, A few months.

    Qin Ran was stunned. A few months?

    Yan Xi replied matter-of-factly, How many months did you sign up for? Well sign it together.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She took her phone and sent her positioning. Its just two days as a guest. I wont be on the show for long, either.

    Yan Xi thought it was quite a shame. Okay, then.

    After hanging up, Yan Xi turned around. Boss Wang was pulling the suitcase and seemed to be packing.

    Putting the phone away, Yan Xis light-colored eyes narrowed slightly. What are you doing?

    Im packing. Boss Wang raised his hand and checked the time on his phone. Theres still an hour and fifty minutes left until the flight. You said you couldnt stay for even a second longer, so lets leave earlier.

    Yan Xi was speechless.

    He didnt believe that Boss Wang hadnt heard his conversation with the Great God. He must be doing it on purpose

    Outside, the young assistant knocked on the door and came in. He nced around and saw that Boss Wang had already packed up. Boss Wang, the car is already downstairs. When will we leave for the airport?

    Yan Xi stared at him nkly.

    Boss Wang put the suitcase aside and sneered. Ask for a refund for the tickets.

    Refund? The assistant scratched his head. Are you sure? Brother Yan said he cant stay for a day longer.

    Boss Wang went out with his phone and looked down at the address sent to him. Preparing the route, he lightly replied without looking up, He has sumbed to his Father.

    **

    In the hotel.

    Qin Ran had just finished her meal.

    After packing up the leftover dishes and chopsticks, she leaned on the back of her chair instead of immediately leaving and clicked on Jiang Dongyes WeChat.

    She sent a message

    [Are you supporting Bai Tiantian?]

    Jiang Dongye replied quickly: [Bai Tiantian?]

    [Thats good, then.] It seemed he wasnt seriously promoting her.

    No emoji was sent, and he couldnt tell from her tone. Sitting on the office chair, Jiang Dongye couldnt sit still and called his secretary to ask about the situation.

    The secretary was stunned. Shes Bai Tiantian, the girl you asked me aboutst time. The subordinates thought you deliberately wanted to cultivate her and even dug her a big opportunity

    Give me her schedule. Jiang Dongye had a faint premonition in his heart.

    The secretary hurriedly retrieved a document and handed it to him.

    Jiang Dongye reached out and flipped through it. The detailed content of the reality show and her personal schedule were written on it. She was now in City C.

    Seeing this, Jiang Dongye instantly remembered that Cheng Juan just looked for him in the morning

    So, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were both in City C? They were even in a reality show?

    Sitting down, Jiang Dongye kept feeling uneasy. He nced at his secretary and asked, When do I have time to go to City C?

    Taken aback, the secretary pushed his sses and nced at his itinerary. Two dayster.

    Okay. Jiang Dongye nodded, then tapped on the table with his fingertips. Make arrangements. Well go in two days.

    **

    At Beijing Airport.

    Tian Xiaoxiao carried a backpack and entered her flight lightly. Standing by the self-service machine, she nced at the flight timing and dialed Qin Ran. Ran Ran, theres no air tickets for today. I might arrivete, you can y by yourself first

    It was now past five oclock, and it happened to be Sunday as well. There werent any more tickets for the two evening flights to City C.

    After Qin Rans hair dried, she packed the lunch box and opened the door.

    She changed into a loose beige sweater with ck tights underneath and came out without wearing a hat. Her eyebrows clear and cold, and she just asked, Is Sister Wening?

    Yes. She has nothing to do recently and hasnt found a house yet. Tian Xiaoxiao nced around and found a self-service beverage machine. She put in ten yuan and took out a bottle of mineral water.

    I understand. Qin Ran walked on the stone pavement with the lunch box in her hands. Wait a while at the airport, Ill contact you again in ten minutes.

    After hanging up, she walked forward for another five minutes and finally reached the small building at the intersection.

    The door was ajar, so she entered and saw Cheng Mu standing in the courtyard.

    Miss Qin? You ended so early today? Cheng Mu came over and immediately took the lunch box from her. Then, he reached out to close the door and shouted upstairs, Master Juan, Miss Qin is here.

    His voice was loud and resonated in the attic study.

    ncing at the group of people in front of him, Cheng Juan slowly rolled his sleeves up and closed the cuffs with his fingertips. Then, well leave for Beijing tomorrow.

    These people were in charge of the Cheng familys forces in City C.

    Seeing how sloppily Cheng Juan made this decision, the middle-aged man in a ck suit couldnt help but say, Third Young Master, we have so many forces, we cant just turn around. One day isnt enough time, and the clearance hasnt been made

    While talking, he handed him a document full of numbers and resources.

    Cheng Juan casually took it, then reached out to flip through it. He only took a minute or two to read through it. Its enough. We can turn it around.

    Lookingzy and indifferent, he closed the document and casually threw it onto the table. Go to Qianhong Airport in City C at 7 AM three dayster.

    Third Young Master. The middle-aged man squeezed his fists, his veins bulging, but he still patiently reminded him. City C isnt managed by the Cheng family, nor is the aviation segment. The transfer of resources and the number of people must all be checked by aviation. To dredge through all these rtionshipyers, if it was really so simple, we wouldnt have asked the Old Master to send men over

    The Cheng family wasnt weak in City C. Old Master Cheng had told Cheng Juan toe over to let him regain the power here.

    To clear these various hurdles would be impossible if the Cheng family didnt send someone with authority.

    Cheng Juan stared out the window and subconsciously looked up when he saw a figure. Azy smile dangled on his lips as he replied, I understand. Gather everything at the airport.

    He didnt bother wasting time speaking to them and directly went downstairs.

    Neither did he mention the checkpoints.

    After he left the study, the people in the room exchanged nces.

    Second Hall Master. One of them nced at the middle-aged man, full of worry. I didnt believe the rumors about the Third Young Master in Beijing before, but today what shall we do in the next few days?

    Were they really going to furiously transport everything to the airport?

    By then, not to mention arriving at the airport, there wouldnt even be any safe passages. Since Cheng Juan was so nonchnt, the Second Hall Master could imagine that things would be detained by aviation before arriving at the airport.

    The Cheng family was second to none in China

    But they really couldnt afford to offend the aviation industry.

    The Second Hall Master rubbed his eyebrows. This was his first time meeting Cheng Juan. Now that the Old Master Cheng was going to retire, it was about time he picked his side

    He stood pondering for a while in the study, before vaguely reporting this incident to Cheng Raohan, who was still in Beijing.

    Go back and start preparing. Well strive to deliver everything to the airport within three days. The Second Hall Master put away the papers on the table and nced out the window.

    All shipped to the airport? You didnt clear the checkpoints? His subordinates expression drastically changed, and he stood up in disagreement. Even the Old Master wont be able to handle it if the goods are detained.

    The Second Hall Master stayed silent.

    Rumor had it that the Old Master favored his third son. If his third son was to willfully make a big mistake

    He sighed deeply. He had already tried his best to persuade him and not cause a big scene. He was really afraid that the Cheng family would fall into the Third Young Masters hands

    **

    Downstairs.

    Instead of going downstairs directly, Cheng Juan went to his study and took out Qin Rans ck backpack.

    Then, he went to the stone table in the yard and ced it on the table.

    Qin Ran drank from a cup of tea and unzipped the backpack. Its here so soon? Didnt Gu Xichi say it would take a few more days?

    Inside was herputer and Gu Xichis medicine.

    Most of the medicine was for Qin Ling.

    Cheng Mu, standing beside the stakes, didnt dare to mention that Cheng Juan had threatened Gu Xichist night. If he didnt send it over quickly, he would blow up his research room

    Thus, it had arrived this afternoon

    Cheng Juan reached out to pour himself a cup of tea, his white fingers pressing on the teacup. Its not that fast. My juniors speed has always been good.

    Closing the zipper, Qin Ran propped her chin up. Are there any flights from Beijing to City C today?

    No. Cheng Juan nced at her.

    Hey. Putting her fingers on her chin, she stared at him, her slender eyshes trembling slightly. Really? she asked in a lowered voice.

    Cheng Juan snorted softly. Maybe itll be there in ten minutes.

    **

    At Beijing Airport.

    Tian Xiaoxiao was watching a movie with her earphones when someone tapped her on the back. She was so shocked she almost dropped them.

    Looking back, it was Sister Wen.

    Youre watching Film Emperor Qins movie again. Youre Sister Wen nced at her phone.

    Tian Xiaoxiao kept her phone and waved her hand as her head ached. Okay, I know. Dont nag me anymore!

    Why do you want me to go to City C? Sister Wen also brought a backpack along. She scanned the flight information and said, We cant fly tonight. Lets go back and talk about it tomorrow.

    Tian Xiaoxiao nced at her phone. Qin Ran just happened to send a message, and she was taken aback when she saw its content. Ran Ran said we can fly over tonight. I think she bought us tickets already?

    When I checked just now, there was no flight Sister Wen took out her mobile phone in disbelief, but she paused before she finished her sentence, because there was an additional flight at 8:30 pm.

    As for Tian Xiaoxiao and her tickets, she thought Tian Xiaoxiao had sent their particrs to Qin Ran. So, she wasnt bothered about it.

    They took the boarding pass and went straight to the boarding gate after the security check without checking their luggage.

    Only a handful of people were in the huge cabin, and it felt strangely like a charter flight.

    After taking off, Sister Wen asked, Are you going to City C to find your friend, Qin Ran?

    Yeah. Tian Xiaoxiao took out a magazine without looking up.

    Sister Wen nodded. Recently, she only managed Tian Xiaoxiao and was very free. She put on her blindfold and asked, How was the filming? Did the director make an appointment with you for the next web drama?

    She asked about work.

    Tian Xiaoxiao casually said, I didnt act.

    What?! Sister Wen pulled off her blindfold abruptly and stared at Tian Xiaoxiao as if she was crazy. Dont tell me you ditched them to go to City C?

    Looking up, Tian Xiaoxiao nced at her and replied, Calm down. I already wanted to fire that director. He kept dragging my scenes.

    Neers encounter such things often, you should just bear with it. Sister Wen couldnt calm down. But realizing that there were other people present, as well as flight attendants around, she lowered her voice. What were you thinking? Do you still want to be in the entertainment industry?

    She genuinely cared about Tian Xiaoxiao.

    Putting her hands on the small table, Tian Xiaoxiao sounded perplexed. It depends on the situation.

    Forget it. Youll forever be an extra. Sister Wen nced at her and couldnt help but criticize her. You dont have a good mentality. Just rx and adjust your mindset with your friend in City C.

    Even now, both of them thought they were going to y with Qin Ran.

 Chapter 355: Tian Xiaoxiaos Peak, Violinist of Performance-Level

    Chapter 355: Tian Xiaoxiao''s Peak, Violinist of Performance-Level

    After getting off the ne, they took two different cars and fell asleep on the way. After the bumpy journey, they arrived at six in the morning.

    At this time, there were no lights in the small town, and the sky was slightly bright.

    ncing at the slightly dpidated mountain city, Sister Wen nkly turned to Tian Xiaoxiao and hesitantly asked, Is this really a scenic spot?

    Tian Xiaoxiao didnt think anything was wrong and just massaged her sore shoulders. Whats wrong with this ce? The natural scenery is very good. Cheer up.

    I cant cheer up at the thought of you rejecting the role, Sister Wen said unpleasantly.

    Tian Xiaoxiao stopped under the hotel ording to Qin Rans location. When they entered, she took out her phone and called Qin Ran.

    Sister Wen asked the staff to book a room, only to be told that the hotel had been booked.

    Xiaoxiao, somethings wrong Sister Wen nced around the hotel hesitantly.

    As she talked, Qin Ran came downstairs in her coat.

    The staff recognized her and didnt say anything when she brought the two of them upstairs. After they left, he thought for a while and informed the director.

    **

    Upstairs, in Qin Rans room.

    You only brought these few things? Qin Ran flipped through Tian Xiaoxiaos bag.

    Tian Xiaoxiao directly flopped down on her bed. Im not even here to film, so I dont need to bring so many things.

    Todays shooting started at 7 am.

    Qin Ran checked the time and saw that it was 6:10 am. She went to the bathroom to change her clothes and then opened her closet. Go find an outfit for yourself.

    Tian Xiaoxiao didnt want to get up from the bed. She folded her hands and propped her chin up whileying face down. Are we going out to y? Its still early, and theres no one in town. Cant I sleep a while more?

    Having changed her clothes, Qin Ran arranged her cors, nced over, and coldly said, Go change.

    After spending more than a month together, Tian Xiaoxiao knew that Qin Ran would soon be impatient.

    Touching her nose sheepishly, she stood up to pick her clothes from Qin Rans closet.

    Wait a moment. Qin Ran nced at her phone. Ill go down and get breakfast.

    Looking at how the clothes were all from Brand L, Tian Xiaoxiao silently mouthed local tyrant, and then reached out to try them on.

    Her figure was simr to Qin Rans, but they had different styles. Qin Ran usually dressed in a sporty style. Tian Xiaoxiao casually took out a blue sweater. The tag was still there, so it was probably unworn.

    She obediently went to the bathroom to change into it. While sitting on the chair and drinking water, Sister Wen crossed her legs in surprise. Youre so obedient.

    While talking, someone knocked on the door.

    She put down her teacup and walked over. Qin Ran, did you forget your wallet?

    She opened the door without thinking.

    Outside stood a slender figure.

    He stood against the light, but his face could still be seen clearly. His white fingers were still raised to knock on the door, and he exuded a natural charm.

    The mans delicate eyebrows paused, then he smiled politely. Youre Ran Rans friend?

    Sister Wen stiffened and just made a very stupid gesture. She closed the door with a bang, then opened it again.

    The tall and handsome figure was still there, and his delicate eyebrows were still looking at her gently and politely.

    Tian Xiaoxiao came out from the bathroom and casually asked, Sister Wen, is it Ran Ran?

    Her voice finally returned Sister Wen to her senses.

    She spoke nkly as if her voice was floating, sounding soft and small, Qin- Qin

    Hello. Qin Xiuchens dark eyes were slightly deeper.

    Sister Wen reacted and immediately gave way for him to enter.

    Tian Xiaoxiao poured herself a ss of water without seeing him, then pulled a chair noisily before sitting down. She carelessly turned her head in the direction of the door. Ran Ran, you bought breakfast so quickly quickly

    Three of them stood at the door.

    Qin Ran only went downstairs for the lunchboxes and came back very quickly.

    I was just about to call you, but here you are. She wasnt at all surprised to see Qin Xiuchen and just came in to put the lunch boxes on the table.

    Lifting her chin towards Tian Xiaoxiao, she straightened up and said, Tian Xiaoxiao, my friend. Thats Sister Wen, her manager.

    Qin Xiuchen greeted them with patience and etiquette.

    This is Qin Ran turned to him, then rubbed her chin and paused for three seconds.

    Qin Xiuchens back was straight, his eyebrows were rxed, and his mouth was arched in a slight smile.

    After thinking about it, she still reached out to introduce him to Tian Xiaoxiao. This is my Uncle, Film Emperor Qin. You can call him Uncle Qin.

    Qin Xiuchen coughed and tried to maintain his Film Emperor Qins model. He spoke very kindly to Tian Xiaoxiao, Tian Xiaoxiao, right? Do you have a Weibo? Come, lets follow each other

    This was the first time Qin Ran recognized him as her Uncle to her friend.

    Film Emperor Qin felt like he was floating.

    Tian Xiaoxiao was stiff throughout.

    After the introduction, she thought of something and opened the lunch box. She handed one to Qin Xiuchen and asked, Do you have a makeup artist? She didnt bring anything with her.

    Qin Ran didnt put on makeup and was too impatient for it.

    It was mainly because she didnt mix in the entertainment industry and didnt care about her image. But Tian Xiaoxiao was different.

    Yes. Qin Xiuchen took the lunch box with slender fingers and replied in a gentle voice, Well directly go to the second floor of building 201 after eating. Ill take you guys there. Try to be as early as possible, the show starts at 7:30 am.

    Okay. Qin Ran smiled.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at her, then paused at the thought of something else. You still have another friend

    Hes going to bete. Qin Ran opened the lunch box and took out the food. She was casual at the mention of him. Dont worry about him, just go to the scene and wait.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt ask further after seeing how casual she was.

    They exchanged a few more words, then Qin Xiuchen returned to his room to prepare.

    He closed the door.

    In Qin Xiuchens room, the manager came in with a notebook while humming a song, and he couldnt help but ask Qin Ling, Has your Uncle gone crazy today?

    Qin Ling silently picked up a piece of bread. I dont know.

    **

    The two people in Qin Rans room had yet to react and were still frozen on the spot.

    Qin Xiuchen alone covered half the sky in the entertainment industry. A few years ago, he had even won international awards. Only he could reach this point in the past 20 years, and over half of the actors set their goals as acting with Film Emperor Qin.

    Tian Xiaoxiao was an unpopr newbie who had only seen Qin Xiuchen on television before, never in real life.

    Sister Wen just now, did I see Film Emperor Qin? Holding the table, she looked down at Qin Xiuchens ount on her phone. And we even followed each other?

    As her manager, Sister Wen was older than her, so her temperament was more stable. But even at this time, she inevitably felt erratic. I think so.

    Qin Ran pulled a stool and sat down. She took out a box of soy milk, plugged the straw in, and handed it to Tian Xiaoxiao, looking unruly. Calm down.

    Sitting down and taking a sip, Tian Xiaoxiao still couldnt calm down. Ran Ran, Film Emperor Qin became Uncle Qin?

    Yeah. Qin Ran also took a sip of soy milk,zily smiling. Then, she slowly took a bite of breakfast. Youll be recording a variety show with himter.

    Im recording a show with Film Emperor Qin?! Tian Xiaoxiao almost fainted.

    And Sister Ran. Qin Ran slowly threw another bomb.

    Tian Xiaoxiao and Sister Wen werepletely speechless.

    Qin Ran finished eating and propped her chin up. Whats with this expression, are you unhappy?

    Tian Xiaoxiao nced at her with a crying expression. Happy?

    No

    She was already scared to death now!!

    **

    At 7:20, Tian Xiaoxiao came out of the dressing room. Since it was an outdoor shoot, the makeup artist had only put on light waterproof makeup for her.

    Sister Wen, am I still an extra today? Tian Xiaoxiao nced at Qin Ran and Film Emperor Qin, who were both waiting for her at the stairs, and faintly asked.

    Sister Wen gasped, her heart still beating frantically. She grabbed Tian Xiaoxiaos waist. No, youre probably the European emperors ancestor. To think that such Lady Luck would shine on you

    Filming a variety show with Film Emperor Qin and Film Empress Jing.

    Especially

    Film Emperor Qin had be Uncle Qin

    Thinking of this, Sister Wen nced at Tian Xiaoxiao uprehendingly. Why dont I have a friend like Qin Ran?

    Ran Ran

    No. She grabbed Tian Xiaoxiaos hand. From now on, shes your Father!

    Tian Xiaoxiao was speechless.

    The cameras were already ready at the entrance of the stairs.

    Todays schedule started.

    Qin Xiuchens attitude towards Tian Xiaoxiao as an elder was very friendly. Jing Wen knew that she was Qin Rans friend and also warmly greeted her.

    She asked about her basic information, then her school, what her hobbies were, and so on.

    Tian Xiaoxiao was stunned. Did reality shows ask about these?

    Fortunately, her resume was pretty good, so she answered them one by one.

    The director, Jing Wen, and the others all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Thank God she wasnt a Beijing University school tyrant.

    Finally, a normal person came. The director searched Tian Xiaoxiaos information, and his eyes lit up. This neer has a good foundation and looks unique. Film Emperor Qin looks very optimistic about her. With Film Emperor Qins promotion, it wont be hard for her to be popr.

    He continued scrolling down the information and was shocked to see a certain line. Shes even a powerful violinist who has reached the performance level. This actress has the strength and looks. I think we can alter the show a little bit

    Although Qin Ran was present, the appearance of all the actresses in the program group was greatly reduced, but Tian Xiaoxiao was unique and was someone to watch.

    The director was very satisfied.

    Although Qin Rans friend wasnt a big shot, she wasnt from Beijing University and was even an insider. Watching her performance under the camera, he felt her sense of variety was rather good. Since Film Emperor Qin was promoting her as well, Tian Xiaoxiao would certainly be popr after the show.

    If she became popr, it would be good for the show too.

    It was killing two birds with one stone.

    Film Emperor Qins niece has another friending? the director asked the staff.

    The staff had already asked about it. Hes probablying at 7:30 directly.

    Okay. The director nodded and followed the photographer. The variety show procedure has to change a little.

    With Tian Xiaoxiao around, the program crew didnt really care who was the other friend that Qin Ran invited. After all, Tian Xiaoxiao was interesting and was even a violinist at the performance level

    No one in the entertainment industry was at such a high level.

    **

    Qin Ran and the others arrived at the shooting location.

    Tian Xiaoxiao originally couldnt let loose, but after spending a few minutes with the easy-going Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wen, she finally got ustomed to the show.

    Todays shooting location was on the three-way street in the ancient town instead of on the mountain. The streets had been emptied, and many mission points had been cleared.

    When the four arrived, Bai Tiantian and Jing Wens cousin were already waiting there.

    I heard that Sister Qin Rans friend is here. I wonder who it is? Bai Tiantian looked at the end.

    Jing Wens cousin and the others were also curious.

    In the end, Qin Xiuchen, Jing Wen, and the others came over. Bai Tiantian smiled subconsciously.

    Her gaze passed by Qin Xiuchen and the others one by one. When her eyesnded on Tian Xiaoxiao, her smile suddenly faded

    Why was it her?

    Bai Tiantian frowned, but she wasnt too bothered. Tian Xiaoxiao was indeed a celebrity, but she was an unpopr one.

    Film Emperor Qin definitely didnt recognize Tian Xiaoxiao, so he hadnt invited any friends for Qin Ran.

    The group of four arrived.

    Seeing that it was almost 7:30, Jing Wen smiled and sat on the door frame. Little Ran Ran, if your other friend iste, youll have to punish him.

    Qin Ran asked the director for her phone and indifferently replied, He took a detour Oh, hes already here.

 Chapter 356: No Two Kings in One Kingdom

    Chapter 356: No Two Kings in One Kingdom

    Yan Xi replied with a message saying that he had arrived in the town.

    Qin Ran casually sent her location to him, then threw her phone back to the director.

    The camera was still filming her.

    The director kept her phone.

    While reading the task card on the wooden table, Jing Wen saw Qin Raning back and nced at the end of the road before casually asking, What does your other friend do?

    Hes a singer. Qin Ran also nced at the end of the road.

    Bai Tiantian and the others werent curious, and they kept watching the old vi behind the table.

    This street had already been emptied by the show crew, and the reality show was also kept secret, so no one except fans who asionally came here to y knew they were here.

    Three figures appeared at the end.

    Jing Wen, Tian Xiaoxiao, and Qin Xiuchen, who were curious about Qin Rans friend, stared at the end of the road.

    Instead of moving the camera over to the road, they either continued shooting Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wens reactions or moved over to shoot Bai Tiantian and the others.

    The director wasnt very concerned about her other friend, either.

    Then, I might have heard your friends song coincidentally before. Jing Wen leaned on the table behind andughed.

    Raising an eyebrow, Qin Ran casually replied, Maybe.

    As they talked, they could see three figures slowly approaching.

    Thest person seemed to be wearing a mask.

    Bai Tiantian nced back and suddenlyughed. Hes even wearing a mask. I guess hes a star with a big background.

    Other than stars with many fans, those unpopr rookies would be mocked if they wore masks and sunsses. The paparazzi didnt pay attention to them, and they didnt have many fans either, so what kind of act were they putting on?

    Tian Xiaoxiaos eyesight had always been very good. She smiled at ease until she clearly saw the face of the third person. She directly stared at thest person wearing a mask and with a lowered head, and then numbly said, Ran Ran, I- I feel like your friend looks very familiar.

    Some peoples characteristics couldnt be covered by a mask.

    As he approached, other people nearer to him also noticed him.

    Bai Tiantian, Jing Wen, and the others all fell into silence, and even Qin Xiuchen was also very surprised.

    If he covered half of the entertainment industry, then Yan Xi covered the other half.

    He was the Film Emperor, while he was the Superstar Emperor. No two kings were seen in one kingdom.

    In particr, Yan Xi was the entertainment industrys purest celebrity. Other than releasing albums and holding concerts, he never took anymercials, films, nor television shows. His asionalposition for television shows was already considered his deepest interaction with the entertainment industry.

    Not only were his songs popr all over China, but also half of the world abroad. The domestic music scene had never reached such a pinnacle before.

    Everyone present was in the entertainment industry, and they all recognized Yan Xi.

    Standing beside Bai Tiantian, Jing Wens cousin felt a little stunned and murmured, Qin Rans friend cant possibly be Emperor Yan, right?

    Bai Tiantian returned to her senses and bit her lips. How could it be?

    Other than them, even Jing Wen stared at Yan Xi as he stopped in front of them, then removed his mask to reveal a delicate face. Great God

    Youre here. Qin Ran directly interrupted him. She casually waved her hand and raised her eyes to the director team. We can start recording.

    The others fell in deep silence.

    Qin Rans words were still buzzing at the back of Film Empress Jings mind.

    She had answered that her friend was a singer.

    Yes, he was a singer, but why didnt she mention that he was Emperor Yan?!

    Yan Xi proactively apologized to everyone. Im so sorry foringte.

    No! Film Empress Jing finally reacted. Youre notte. Film Emperor Qin was too anxious and came too early!

    Then, she stared at him with a generous and dignified attitude. Are you here to participate in the variety show?

    With clear eyes, Yan Xi nodded under everyones attention.

    Holding the sign, the director stood among them in a daze.

    In his headset, the assistant director was very anxious in the studio. Why arent you recording? What happened on the scene? Who came? Why is everyone reacting like this?

    The others couldnt help but scream quietly.

    Howe the group of staff didnt take out their mobile phones?

    What could they do with their phones?

    They had signed a confidentiality agreement!

    Yan Xis back was turned to the camera, and the camera crew hadnt been prepared to shoot him. Since he had yet to wear his microphone, the director team couldnt hear him either.

    Upon hearing the assistant directors questions, the director gasped and replied, Erm, Film Emperor Qins niece seems to have invited Emperor Yan to our variety show

    He stared up at the sun rising above his head. Are we going to shoot to fame??

    Emperor Yan and Film Emperor Qin in the same variety show at the same time!

    In particr, Emperor Yan was an anomaly in the entertainment industry who had almost no interviews. If news of his sudden appearance in a variety show was released,izens would definitely explode!

    Yesterday, he had felt afraid of what kind of operation theputer bug would bring to the show, and she had indeed brought one

    She had directly bombed the director team

    Quickly, change the next task. The director pressed his headset and immediately ordered his staff.

    Because they initially had no expectations of Qin Rans friends, the director hadnt given her friends many scenes. But now that it was Emperor Yan, the top superstar in the entertainment industry with a unique halo over his head, how was it the same?

    While hurriedly ordering the staff, he passed by Film Emperor Qins manager.

    He couldnt help but cheerfully say, You actually hid it from me. If you had told me it was Emperor Yan, I would have prepared a hundred scripts for him overnight! But I like this surprise. Were going to shoot to fame!

    The manager was speechless.

    **

    Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wen were both Gods of the film industry and were second to none when it came to acting. He nced at her, then greeted Yan Xi politely with clear eyes. Emperor Yan, hello. Im Qin Rans uncle, Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchens status was on par with Yan Xis in the circle.

    He was in the film world, while Yan Xi was in the music world. Both of them possessed unshakable existence, or the entertainment circle wouldnt have termed them as the two kings of different kingdoms.

    Furthermore, since he was Qin Rans friend, Qin Xiuchen was a hundred times more serious to him.

    However, after hearing that, Yan Xi hurriedly took a step back and didnt dare to shake hands with him. He bowed, his thick eyshes trembling slightly. Hello, Uncle. Im Yan Xi!

    Qin Xiuchen was speechless.

    In terms of seniority, the two of them were equal to each other. But Yan Xi just called him Uncle

    Everyone nced at Qin Ran and subconsciously thought that Yan Xi had probably followed Qin Ran and addressed Qin Xiuchen as Uncle.

    What was their rtionship?

    The variety show started recording.

    Jing Wen covered her microphone and whispered involuntarily, Who is your niece?

    Qin Xiuchen nkly nced at her. He also wanted to know that

    He knew that Qin Ran was a little mysterious. For example, during breakfast every morning, she would receive a thermos cup that was handed to the program team unknowingly, and also, Qin Lings three meals a day

    But now, he was very curious as to how his niece knew Emperor Yan and even made such a superstar address him as Uncle.

    During the recording, they didnt have time to ask so many questions, so they just swallowed them back.

    The recording started.

    Today, they were divided into two groups.

    At the beginning of the show, Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wen each led a group. But because of Yan Xi, Qin Ran, Tian Xiaoxiao, Yan Xi, and Jing Wens cousin formed a group.

    Qin Xiuchen, Jing Wen, Bai Tiantian, and her teammates were in another group.

    In this issue of the theme [Escape from the Strange Town], the program team had set up several stages in the three-way street. The two groups had to find each stage, each with different adventures with designated tasks. They had to obtain clues by meeting the standards in order to find a way out of the strange town.

    Inside, the crew had arranged a bunch of suspenseful and horrifying scenes. At the beginning of the show, actors in weird wedding dresses and pale makeup dangled in the various ancient houses.

    The director had already mentioned it to the staff and had added several stages with musical elements.

    Following the photographer, he saw that Qin Ran waszily walking with her hands in her pockets. For some reason, he felt inexplicably uneasy and confirmed again. Theres no stage requiring the use of brainpower, right?

    The director team didnt want to experience the horror of being dominated by the Beijing University school tyrant again.

    The staff vowed. Director, dont worry. Todays stages are either designated high-difficulty actions or technical skills. Its also in line with Bai Tiantians designated character. The Beijing University tyrant definitely wont be able to do it! Jiang Corporation wasnt satisfied with Bai Tiantiansck of spotlight yesterday, so they had to make it up today

    Upon hearing this, the director also remembered the list of designated characters for Bai Tiantian.

    In addition to a school tyrant, she was designed as a technically skilled and pure campus belle.

    Picking up a book and flipping through it, the director turned to the program groups main n. They would help Bai Tiantian showcase her profound technical skills. He looked at the line that was specially circledSupreme-level in the Kyushu Tour.

 Chapter 357: Continue the Big Bosss Operation, Beijing Association

    Chapter 357: Continue the Big Boss''s Operation, Beijing Association

    As a global and difficult game, the Kyushu Tour required skills and cardbinations.

    All these years, it dominated the game industry and had never been surpassed, especially due to Yang Feis influence and the impact of the three God cards. This game had be the influence of the generation.

    Being able to reach the Supreme-level would definitely attract arge number of people on the show.

    Coupled with the program groups editing, it probably wouldnt be a problem making Bai Tiantian shoot to fame.

    The director closed the script and heaved a sigh of relief. There should be no problems with Bai Tiantians character settings today

    The show started recording.

    Both groups of four were followed by a bunch of photographers.

    They yed gamespetitively.

    Qin Xiuchen had already found a shooting mission point and had already scored eight points. A low-level clue would be obtained if they shot the red hearts twice. Qin Xiuchens group was still shooting at the targets.

    Jing Wens cousins strongpetitiveness was ignited, and he was about to turn to Qin Ran and the others to boast of his shooting skills.

    He turned around

    Tian Xiaoxiao was saying, Ran Ran, someone actually wanted to buy my score, the one you helped me re-arrange in the exhibition

    Yan Xi wasnt talkative and quietly followed Qin Ran while wearing a peaked cap. Upon hearing this, he pressed the brim of his hat and asked in a cold voice, She arranged it for you?

    Yeah, it was for an exhibitionpetition for our Beijing Association. At the mention of music, Tian Xiaoxiaoszy eyes lit up. But unfortunately, we couldnt use too many instruments in the exhibition. I went to the music room to find a band and record theplete songter, but someone asked to buy it the day after I posted it on Weibo. Sister Wen says she would help me sell it

    Yan Xi paused. Have you sold it?

    Im still considering it. Tian Xiaoxiao rubbed her chin and turned to seriously ask Qin Ran. Ran Ran, can I sell it? Well split the profits!

    Nonchnt, Qin Ran continued surveying the old houses. Sure.

    Yan Xi paused and even seemed to freeze on the spot for a while. After a long time, he turned to Tian Xiaoxiao. How much is the other party offering?

    One hundred thousand yuan! Tian Xiaoxiao brushed her curly hair. Ran Ran, is myposition and your arrangement worth so much?! One hundred thousand for a song! I wont have to worry about my rent for an entire year.

    Yan Xi was speechless.

    Since she seemed to be considering the possibility of selling the arrangement, Yan Xi understood the whole story, slightly pursed his lips, and coldly nced at her. Dont sell it, he said lightly.

    Huh? Tian Xiaoxiao reacted and nodded. She wouldnt sell it, then.

    Although losing one hundred thousand yuan was indeed a pity

    She sighed.

    Yan Xi wanted to sigh even more. He stared speechlessly at her.

    As they talked about the arrangement, Jing Wens cousin stood behind them, unable to chime in.

    Tian Xiaoxiao then proposed to see the ghosts in the ancient house

    After that, when they decided to try to barbecue on the streets, Jing Wens cousin finally couldnt bear it. Emperor Yan, arent we here to film a variety show?

    Why were they eating and drinking and seeing ghosts?

    Was this arge-scale camping site?

    What about their gaming spirit

    As he was talking, he ran into Qin Xiuchens group in the opposite shop.

    Shall we be allies? Jing Wen stood up from her chair when she saw them and tiredly said, Have you found any clues? We only have three. The program team is doing all sorts of things today. Other than Film Emperor Qin shooting the target three times, the other two clues were obtained by Tiantian. Were trying to obtain the fourth clue now.

    Jing Wens cousin couldnt bear it anymore. Cousin, we didnt obtain a single clue!

    Qin Xiuchen turned to them and frowned. He then handed a card to Qin Ran. Ill give you this first. Ill try to get an intermediate-level clueter.

    This show was a reality show, after all. If it was a game show, they would definitely be cursed out if they failed to obtain any clues.

    Qin Ran slowly took it and fiddled with it in her hands. How long is the recording going tost?

    Before dinner. Qin Xiuchen frowned slightly. Allies, lets go out together.

    He also realized that this episode was probably designed for Bai Tiantian.

    Almost everywhere they went, Bai Tiantian had a chance to showcase herself.

    No need. Qin Ran grabbed the mission card, nced up at the sky, then turned to Tian Xiaoxiao thoughtfully. Lets go.

    Jing Wens cousin followed them dejectedly.

    Even the director team felt anxious.

    The assistant director couldnt help but ask the director, Did we make it too difficult? Qin Ran and her group havent entered the game locations like the music and game shops we designed at all

    Following the photographer, the director frowned involuntarily. Apart from their looks, these people really werent worth watching

    As they talked, Qin Rans group finally found the first mission location. Seeing that they had chosen the violin shop, the director group heaved a sigh of relief.

    This ce had beenpletely prepared for Tian Xiaoxiao and Yan Xi, especially for thetter.

    The guard was an experienced violinist and was at the Master-level.

    Jing Wens cousin looked at the task point requirements. Anyone here knows how to y the violin? Emperor Yan, can you?

    He directly turned to Yan Xi.

    Yan Xis eyebrows drooped slightly, and he reached out for the violin. Just call me Yan Xi.

    Then, he handed the violin to Tian Xiaoxiao. He remembered her mentioning that she was a member of the Beijing Association.

    The Beijing Violin Association was the only association in Beijing that could enter Continent M, and those who entered were of great reputation and were all geniuses in the violin world.

    Tian Xiaoxiao took it and was about to pass it to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran folded her arms and nced around without taking it.

    The old man guarding this mission point heard their voices andzily opened his eyes. He pointed to the violin on the table. The premise of getting the mission card is to tune d minor, or y your ownposition

    He happened to look up and was taken aback to see Tian Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao?

    Tian Xiaoxiao had already taken the violin. Staring at the old mans face, she thought for a while and recognized him. Oh, its Teacher Hai.

    Then, she introduced him to Qin Ran. Ran Ran, this is Teacher Hai from the Association. He teaches the first graders.

    Qin Ran didnt go to the Beijing Association much after the assessment, but Tian Xiaoxiao often went to Master Wei for further training when she didnt have anymercials and was familiar with the teachers.

    Teacher Hai was one of them.

    One of the most important factors for people in the entertainment industry was to urately remember people. Tian Xiaoxiao would never forget someone she met once.

    Upon hearing the name, Teacher Hai also nced at Qin Ran. Everyone in the Beijing Association knew Master Weis chief disciple. Her standards in the seventh-grade not only surpassed everyone in the association but even a bunch of teachers.

    She hadnt appeared in the association for such a long time, and many people wondered if she had reached the eighth-grade.

    The expert Teacher Hai stood up and directly handed the highest-level clues to Qin Ran. Ill give you guys the card first. Which of you is going to y?

    He looked expectantly at Qin Ran.

    Although he was a teacher, it was only because of his long-term dedication. In fact, he was only in the sixth-grade, which was considered high in the association. After all, every freshman in the fifth-grade could enter the Continent Ms Association.

    He wanted to see her live performance for the first time.

    But Qin Ran sat down on a chair and rested her arm. Xiaoxiao will y.

    Teacher Hai sighed regretfully, then personally delivered the violin to Tian Xiaoxiao.

    Then, he handed the highest-level clues to Qin Ran.

    At the side, Jing Wens cousin watched this and craned his neck, feeling very puzzled. The highest-level clues were so easily obtained??

    Not to mention him, even the director group watching Qin Rans split-screen were confused and speechless.

    Again??!

    After Qin Ran and the others left, the director and the staff rushed over. Why did you give them the highest-level clues in advance? You were supposed to give them only after they have exceeded your standards

    Teacher Hai handed them the highest-level clues without them even ying?

    No one in the program group had learned the violin, let alone joined the Beijing Association.

    Upon hearing this, Teacher Hai paused. Do you know of the Beijing Association?

    Yes, I know youre from the Beijing Association Whats the matter? The director felt like something was wrong.

    He only knew that Tian Xiaoxiao was a violinist on the performance-level

    Search for the Beijing Association. You cant log in, but you can still see the associations general situation. Teacher Hai carefully kept the violin.

    The camera followed the director and aimed at his phone screen.

 Chapter 358: Continuously Exposed

    Chapter 358: Continuously Exposed

    Beijing Associations poprity in Beijing was entirely due to Master Weis status in Continent Ms Association. This was because every year, he was the only person from the Beijing Association who could enter Continent Ms Association for further studies.

    Some big forces in Beijing would have to give him face.

    As a strong man in the art world, his title as Master Wei was very resounding.

    He wasnt an entertainer who suddenly disappeared from the Inte after ten seconds of fame, but a master in the art world. He was the first domestic master who could perform in Continent Ms Royal Concert Hall.

    The director didnt know anything else other than the Beijing Association and Master Wei

    He was the originator of the art world

    The Beijing Associations official website could be searched on the external website, and there was also a registration system on it.

    The director clicked on it.

    No advertisements popped up, and the page showed all the internal members and notifications of the Beijing Association. After a few clicks, he clicked on the content of the Beijing Associations members, which seemed to be ranked.

    1. Senior student, Qin Ran. (7th grade)

    2. Senior student, Wang Zifeng. (5th grade)

    3. Junior trainee, Tian Xiaoxiao. (4th grade)

    This is the Beijing Associations internal violin grades, which is not the same as the domestic amateur grades. Im only in the sixth-grade. Teacher Hai nced at the director. Although Im still two grades higher than Tian Xiaoxiao, she scored 85 points for an originalposition, and my highest score is only 81 points. As for Qin Ran dont look at it. I cant even bear to watch her live performance at the exhibitionpetition.

    He was too embarrassed to lose face in front of the camera at such an old age.

    Especially in front of Qin Ran.

    The director asked, Isnt Qin Ran the school tyrant of Beijing University?

    Shes a school tyrant at Beijing University? Teacher Hai was shocked, then he muttered, No wonder she doesnt evene to the association anymore. She stoppeding since September. It turns out she was attending school at Beijing University. Whats so good about Beijing University? Why wont she continue taking the violin assessment? Master Wei actually wanted her to go to Beijing University

    The director team had been absolutely defensive and guarded against the Beijing University school tyrants and never expected people from the Beijing Association toe

    **

    On Qin Rans side, they had already obtained a high-level clue.

    Jing Wens cousin took it. He admired Tian Xiaoxiao a little now and kept following her like a fanboy. You y the violin so well?

    How did you know the old master?

    Of course, because of the escape room yesterday, he wasnt as repulsive towards Qin Ran as before

    Qin Ran walked to the back, dug her earholes, and then stopped abruptly.

    Tian Xiaoxiao and Yan Xi paused.

    Great God, have you discovered something? Yan Xi put on the mask that he had just taken from the ghost.

    Qin Ran looked to the left nkly. Theres a mission point. Lets go in.

    Jing Wens cousin was full of curiosity now. Seeing the mission point, he immediately rushed in. There was only oneputer, but the data on the wall was full of symbols.

    He asked the quest points non-character yer, a young man. Brother, has Film Emperor Qin been here?

    No The young man took a long time to avert his eyes from Yan Xi Did he see wrongly??

    Thats great! After reading the task card, Jing Wens cousin walked excitedly to the wall of data and started looking for what he needed.

    Yan Xi and Tian Xiaoxiao went out while he was searching.

    Ten minutester, they came back with a pot of barbecue.

    They handed Qin Ran a can, and Tian Xiaoxiao patted Jing Wens cousin, who was immersed in the data. Brother, lets eat. Arent you hungry?

    He nkly looked at them. Where did you have the money to buy barbecue?

    We dont have money. Tian Xiaoxiao nced back andzily replied, The owner of that barbecue restaurant is Yan Xis fan. Yan Xi gave him an autograph, and he gave us two pots of barbecue for free.

    The director wanted to make them go through task challenges for lunch and was speechless. Yan Xi was also aputer bug

    Great God, lets eatter. Seeing how Jing Wens brother wasnt eating, Yan Xi nced at Qin Ran with a cold and serious expression.

    Qin Ran had just picked up a piece of barbecue when she heard him. She looked up, her beautiful eyebrows full of a murderous aura.

    Yan Xi took a step back and then whispered, thinking that others couldnt hear him, What if the program group edits maliciously and says you ate a free meal without working?

    He didnt know that he was wearing a headset and that the program crew could clearly hear his words.

    The director was speechless. <em>No, they wont! Dont talk nonsense!!</em>

    <em>Why is Emperor Yan saying this?!</em>

    Qin Ran reacted and nodded. Youre right.

    She put the barbecue back, then walked over to Jing Wens cousin, and started flipping through the data he found.

    The cousin was taken aback. Wait, what are you doing?

    Impleting the task. She picked out a few pieces of paper.

    Seeing her messing up the content he had just sorted out, he stuffed the barbecue in Tian Xiaoxiaos hand and tried to stop her. Dont look for it. Lets find Film Emperor Qinter. This requires technical skills, its best to let someone skilled do this kind of thing. Since we found the mission point first, well form an alliance with them and share this clue

    No way.

    He was shocked. Why?

    Pulling out two pieces of paper, Qin Ran read it and walked over to the disy screen. Facing the two pieces of paper, she inputted a bunch of messy letters and numbers and said matter-of-factly without even looking up, The barbecue will get cold.

    In about a few minutes, the screen full of garbled characters disappeared, reced with the main page, as well as a pop-up window

    [High-level clue]

    Qin Ran took a look, then took out the program crews phone. After taking a picture of the clue, she directly closed the page and quickly finished her job.

    She put the phone into her pocket, kicked the chair, and told Yan Xi to put down the barbecue.

    The three of them ate and chatted, and Tian Xiaoxiao even suggested that they go back to find the ghosts.

    The program crew had set up many rooms and mission points. If they found the right one, it would be a mission point, but otherwise, a ghost would suddenly pop up and scare them.

    Tian Xiaoxiao very warmly called Jing Wens cousin. Arent you eating? The barbecue will get cold soon.

    Jing Wens cousin stood rooted to the ground. Tian Xiaoxiao regretfully turned around and asked them, How is Emperor Yans fans barbecue? I think its delicious, more so than that Inte-popr shop in Beijing.

    Qin Ran crossed her legs. Its not bad, but barbecue is all about having the talent for it.

    Qin Ran ate without burden,pletely unaware that the director team couldnt even stomach their lunch boxes.

    Wasnt this designed for Bai Tiantian? The assistant director held his chopsticks in one hand and the headset in the other and said loudly to the director. Isnt Qin Ran a school tyrant of Beijing University? Is Bai Tiantian transparent this season?

    They had managed to invite so many actors and so many well-known non-yer characters, all because of the sponsors investments and face.

    The crew had easily hired these people.

    The director team was at their wits end.

    The chief director was also very tired. Theres no use in hering over anymore. Bai Tiantian is talking about her cards now. Weve already given the opportunity, but she didnt grasp it herself

    He turned off the headset and stared at Qin Rans group through the split-screen.

    Film Emperor Qins group was wonderful, butpared to Qin Rans group, they really werent worth watching. Qin Rans group was a totalputer bug. Whichever mission point they went, they received the high-level clues. If this continued, they would call it a day in advance

    **

    Qin Ran and the others finally finished the barbecue.

    Tian Xiaoxiao had left half a pot for Jing Wens cousin.

    Previously naggy and talkative, he didnt say a single word after this mission.

    Brother, are you okay? Tian Xiaoxiaozily patted his shoulder.

    She didnt know what was wrong with Qin Rans operation just now and didnt even know what the mission point was about. She only followed Qin Ran and managed to meet Master Wei, Qin Xiuchen, and even called Yan Xi her brother now.

    Her current psychological endurance was iparable.

    Jing Wens cousin raised his head and opened his mouth, but still failed to utter a single word.

    He just stared at Qin Rans back withplicated eyes.

    The four quickly reached another mission point. This time, Yan Xi obtained a high-level clue, and they had a total of three cards.

    Qin Ran put them together and realized theycked one more card.

    They continued moving forward, preparing to stop at a mission point when they bumped into Qin Xiuchen and the others at the hotel.

    Qin Xiuchen and the others had yet to eat. They followed the rules very obediently and went to the lunch task point.

    But Jing Wen was still bargaining with the boss there.

    You guys havent eaten yet? Qin Ran and the others slowly walked over and nced at the restaurant.

    The restaurant wrote their discounts

    10% off for the Master-level on the Kyushu Tour.

    30% off for the Guru-level.

    50% off for the Supreme-level.

    Free for full stars.

    After eating, you need to wash the dishes to make up the bnce.

    Jing Wen was bargaining to wash fewer tes with the boss.

 Chapter 359: Your Good Friend Yang Fei Invites You to Play

    Chapter 359: Your Good Friend Yang Fei Invites You to y

    The director team felt very uneasy seeing the threeputer bugs team up with Qin Xiuchen.

    Yan Xi and the others wouldnt mess things up, would they?

    The assistant director hesitated for a moment this time.  Weve talked through this with the hotel owner before. Hes just a game fan, not a fan of anyone here.

    Many online famous shops liked doing this kind of activity.

    Things like the barbecue shop asking for an autograph wouldnt ur again.

    **

    While looking at the menu, Qin Xiuchen turned around upon hearing Qin Rans voice. His dark pupils faintly lit up at the sight of her. Not yet, weve just found this restaurant. We have to wash the dishes for lunch here, but we can get a discount. Come and eat with us.

    He took a step back.

    No need. Qin Ran nced at the hotel with interest. This hotel was built entirely ording to the Kyushu Tours cards. There were three God cards in the middle, and five ck shadows under them. We just ate some barbecue.

    Still holding the can, Jing Wens cousin walked over to Bai Tiantian.

    Qin Ran, Yan Xi, and Tian Xiaoxiao hade in to look at the Kyushu Tours decoration facilities. There werent many tables and chairs in this hotel, but the venue was veryrge and had many copies of the Kyushu Tour cards ced around.

    Impletely at my wits end. One yuan equals washing two tes. The food here is extremely expensive, and well have to wash hundreds of tester. How could the director team be so harsh on us? Jing Wen nced at Qin Ran. Ran Ran, lets eat together, and then wash the dishes.

    The boss sat on the stool, lookingzy, not wanting to give them any discounts.

    Jing Wens cousin took the can over to Bai Tiantian, who was sitting in front of the hotelputer. He paused, and then shouted, Cousin, Tiantian is in the Supreme-level. Can we get a 50% discount?!

    Several cameramen hurriedly aimed their cameras at her.

    The owner of the restaurant was a 30-year-old man, and only his side profile could be seen from this angle. He was obviously not interested in celebrities, but he immediately jumped up upon hearing Jing Wens cousin.

    Walking over to Bai Tiantian and confirming her grade and records, his attitude became much more enthusiastic. Youre indeed in the Supreme-level. But you have to y a qualifying match to confirm that this ount belongs to you.

    Everyone knew that yers in the one-star Supreme-level had different skills.

    There were crazy monsters who could y professionally as a solo yer all the way to the one-star Supreme-level, and there were also some who achieved this by ying in teams of 3 or 4. There was a big difference between one-star in the solo category and in the team category, but being able to reach the one-star Supreme-level was already enough to prove ones strength.

    At this time, everyone surrounded her, and all the cameras zoomed in on her.

    Bai Tiantians records had indeed been yed by herself. Instead of pretending, she straightened her back and directly took the mouse to click on the qualifying match.

    Many people yed the Kyushu Tour, so she found yers within a second even if she was on the one-star Supreme-level.

    She selected the cards once she entered the game.

    The four columns on the left of the game page showed a row of her character cards

    Land cards (Full)

    Human cards (Full)

    Sky cards (Full)

    God cards (0)

    Oh my God, she actually has all the cards the hotel owner eximed. A few Land cards could only be obtained through the top-notch copies, and generally, only a few people in the district could obtain a full collection.

    Bai Tiantian just smiled indifferently, and then chose three Sky cards to rank.

    She had achieved one-star Supreme-level not by ying solo, nor was she on the level of professionalpetitors. However, she indeed had fast hand speed and supreme consciousness.

    The qualifying matchsted half an hour. Most of the people present yed games and didnt get tired of watching.

    But Bai Tiantian still lost after half an hour.

    The people present inevitably felt regretful, but after confirming that it was indeed her own ount, the bosss expression improved, and he still gave them a 50% discount.

    What the f*ck! Tiantian, youre too impressive. Youre actually on the Supreme-level? And you have all the Sky cards? Jing Wens cousin chattered like a firecracker. Im not even on the Guru-level!

    Its indeed impressive. Tian Xiaoxiao lowered her voice and whispered to Qin Ran, Ive been ying for three years, and my ount is at its full level, but Im only on the Rookie-level.

    Qin Ran:  Youre also very impressive.

    Jing Wen took the menu handed over by the restaurant owner. Yes, Tiantian. Youve worked hard. Weve worked all morning, lets replenish ourselves with some delicious food

    Her voice faded.

    Any bowl of dish here cost more than 60 yuan. Even if the four of them ordered two of the cheapest dishes and a few bowls of rice, it would still cost 400 yuan in total. Furthermore, even after a 50% discount, they would still have two hundred tes to wash, and it couldnt even fit on the table

    Already expecting to wash the dishes for an hour, Jing Wen nkly nced at the boss. You havent washed dishes for a year, right?

    However, she still reluctantly ordered two dishes.

    This stores food was expensive for a reason. Other than good ting, the dishes were also aromatic and delicious.

    She ordered a te of greens and a te of boiled meat. Ayer of chili floated on the boiled meat, its aroma wafting in the air.

    Qin Ran remembered this te of boiled pork cost 120 yuan.

    It looked much better than the one served at Enyu Hotel.

    Are you still hungry? Qin Ran suddenly nced at Yan Xi and the others.

    Yan Xi thought about it. A little. Then, he turned his back to the cameraman. But its too expensive.

    Dont worry, just eat if youre hungry. Qin Xiuchen sat on the table opposite Qin Xiuchen and then casually ordered tworge dishes from the menu. She then threw the menu to Tian Xiaoxiao and Yan Xi, propping her legs up, and slightly raising her chin. Order anything.

    They ordered a pot of tea for 200 yuan.

    Seeing her nonchnce, Tian Xiaoxiao also ordered a Buddha Jumps Over The Wall1 for 666 yuan.

    Yan Xi ordered a te of seafood for 588 yuan.

    While holding the can, Jing Wens cousin was still finishing the barbecue, and she almost knelt down after seeing this. He stared at them, crying without tears. Are we going to wash the dishes until night?

    Dont worry. Tian Xiaoxiaoforted him kindly. Do you think the boss can take out 2000 dirty dishes? Well finish the meal on credit, and then pay with our mobile phones after eating.

    On the opposite table, Jing Wen nced over. Can we do that?

    She suddenly nced at the menu on the table.

    The director team was speechless. A loophole!!

    While looking at Qin Ran and the others expressionlessly, the bosss mouth finally twitched.

    Qin Ran even kindly invited Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wen to eat with them.

    They dont have 2000 dishes here, but well have to wash all the dirty dishes in the restaurant. Jing Wen took a sip of soup and finally recovered her spirits. Well just wash them togetherter.

    Slowly picking up his chopsticks, Qin Xiuchen nced at Qin Rans fingers and pondered for a moment. Ill wash it for youter.

    Qin Ran took a bite of boiled pork, nced at him, and casually poured him a cup of tea. Dont worry, eat slowly.

    The group of people ate without a hurry, making the director lose his soul.

    Pressing his headset, the director gritted his teeth and nced at the split-screen. Go and find some dirty dishes. If you dont have 2000, then just find 700 or 800 tes. Dont they like washing dishes? Let them wash!!

    **

    The group of people slowly ate and chatted about life in front of the scrumptious food at the dinner table.

    The director team had to admit it was indeed a scene to watch.

    Qin Ran even boldly asked Qin Xiuchen when he wanted to get married.

    No one in the entire entertainment industry dared to ask him this question.

    The most important thing was Qin Xiuchen actually answered truthfully.

    After that, Qin Ran also asked Yan Xi if he was single, and asked him to go out more often instead of cooping himself up at home to write songs.

    The director stared at the split-screen and suddenly felt like he was going overboard asking Qin Ran to wash 800 tes.

    For this meal, he was willing to excuse them of even 10,000 dishes

    [Film Emperor Qin talks about marriage]

    [Yan Xi discloses his girlfriend]

    These two top superstars in the two circles upied the headlines every minute and could even identally paralyze the whole system.

    The days when their program exploded all over the Inte was just around the corner.

    Director, weve found 800 tes. The staff came over to find the director.

    He nced at him hesitantly.

    Qin Ran and the others had already finished their meal.

    The boss nced at Qin Ran and reached out to calcte the money without looking up. Two tables add up to 2,300 yuan. After a 50% discount, the total is 1,150 yuan. Go to the back kitchen to wash the dishes.

    Qin Xiuchen, Jing Wen, and the others took off their coats, eager to wash the dishes.

    Wait. Qin Ran suddenly nced at the boss and asked, This is a mission point too, right?

    The boss nced at her. Its a hidden mission.

    Grabbing Yan Xis sleeves to stop him from going to wash the dishes, shezily said with rxed eyebrows, Wait a minute, I also have a discount.

    Jing Wens cousin watched as she approached theputer.

    She was stunned. A discount?

    Sitting down in front of theputer, Qin Ran opened the game icon and entered her ount.

    The group watched as she seemed to log into an ount.

    Jing Wen pinched her fingers. Little Ran Ran, we already have a 50% discount

    As she finished speaking, Qin Ran pressed Enter.

    ount information popped out.

    QR.

    ount Level: Supreme (Twenty Stars)

    999+ people wanted to add her as a friend.

    Soon, an invitation box popped up again

    [Your good friend OST Yang Fei invited you to y in the arena]

 Chapter 360: God Sister Ran!

    Chapter 360: God Sister Ran!

    Qin Ran paused.

    She took advantage of her quick reflexes and expressionlessly rejected the invitation.

    The next second

    [Your good friend OST Yang Fei invited you to y in the arena]

    As the two God-level eSports yerspeted with their hand speed online, the group of people standing at the side still hadnt recovered from the Twenty-stars Supreme-level, and once again fell into a trance at their hand speeds.

    Qin Xiuchen, who had never been very interested in games, watched clearly as his little niece very impatiently opened her friend list.

    She clicked on Yang Feis name and directly blocked him.

    The friend list was online, and all of her friends were ranked ordingly.

    Their ranking could be seen from top to bottom.

    CJ (Twenty-star Supreme-level)

    OST Yang Fei (Twenty-star Supreme-level)

    OST Yi Jiming (Eleven-star Supreme-level)

    They only noticed 20 friends on the first page, but Qin Rans hand speed was too fast, so they could only read the first two or three ounts. If there was a pause button, they definitely would read through all of her friends

    Not one of them was below the Supreme-level!

    Tian Xiaoxiao, who knew this game, was speechless.

    Jing Wens cousin also lost his voice.

    Bai Tiantian stood behind Qin Ran, stunned.

    Everyone who yed the Kyushu Tour knew OST Yang Fei, the God who upied the games homepage every year, whose poprity on Weibo wasparable to first-rate celebrities.

    They might not know the rest of the team, but they definitely knew Yang Fei!

    Looking at the twenty-stars on the Friends page no one would think that this was high imitation

    After all, those who scored twenty-stars were all professional-level Great Gods. Who could imitate such a level of skills

    After blocking him, Qin Ran turned to the hotel owner to let him check.

    The owner was silent.

    She reached out and knocked on the table, her eyebrows raised. You can check it.

    Still unable to return to his senses, the owner just stared at the First District written in the middle of herputer screen. No No need to check

    Nodding, she directly opened the arena to y as a solo yer.

    She took nearly two minutes to be ranked with yers since she was twenty-stars.

    The four columns on the left showed the card selection page

    Land cards (Full)

    Human cards (Full)

    Sky cards (Full)

    God cards (9)

    Jing Wens cousin was bbergasted.  What the f*ck! Am I blind??

    9 God cards??

    He didnt have time to figure it out.

    Qin Ran scanned her cards. She had made a few extra God cards to give to ss 3.9st time, and they were still in her card collection. She casually chose three offensive cards and entered the arena.

    In this rank, everyone was very cautious. The cards they brought were mostly supportive, and none of them brought three attack cards.

    Seeing Qin Rans selection of cards, the yers originally scolded her for not knowing how to y the game.

    Her teammates mentality copsed. It hadnt been easy rising to this position.

    Two minutester.

    Teammate: [Father, lets form a duo!]

    Seven minutester.

    Teammate: [Father, remember to add me as a friend!]

    Eight minutester.

    End of game.

    The ultimate Supreme-level all-kill in eight minutes.

    At the end game page, Qin Ran had contributed 92% of all moves.

    Those who didnt know much about the game were also transfixed and at a loss. If this was a live-stream or a bullet screen,izens would certainly explode!

    After logging out of her ount and closing the page, Qin Ran stood up and looked at the owner. She raised her eyes and asked, Is it free?

    The owners hands trembled a little, and he stuttered, I- I

    Last years match in Shanghai had been the most unforgettable match for the first generation OST fans, even more so than the international match where Yang Fei first became famous.

    Because in that match, OST QR had appeared.

    After the game, Cheng Juan had changed Qin Rans name back, but the district service and her twenty-stars remained unchanged, so the game points were still umted in the First District.

    She was still a solo madwoman.

    There was only one QR in the First District, and even if other people couldnt recognize her, the owner definitely could.

    He was one of the few first-generation fans.

    Fans who joinedter didnt know, but the first generation fans always knew that QR had been the one who built the team. This unknown team had yed from the city tournament to the internationalpetition and had indeed seen victory, but the first generation yers had never seen QR.

    After so many revamps, the game increased in major copies and also in cards. The decoration facilities in the owners shop were of the original Kyushu Tour.

    Speechless, he took off his microphone, went straight back to the counter, and took out a mission card from the drawer. Then, he took out a bunch of keys, opened a cab inside, and took out a photo, which he handed to Qin Ran.

    It wasnt a particrly new photo of a group of five people.

    In the photo were Yang Fei and Yi Jiming, and in the middle stood a girl in a peaked cap whose face couldnt be seen clearly.

    The owner blocked the camera and flipped to the back, revealing four peoples autographs.

    He had gotten Yang Feis signature after the internationalpetition.

    It has been almost four years. He smiled and walked over, pretending to be rxed. Can I finallyplete my collection today?

    When Qin Ran first entered the store, she had seen the three God cards and recognized this store owner to be a first-generation fan.

    Without replying to him, she just nced sideways at the camera, and indifferently said, Donte here.

    Then, she walked over and picked up the ck pen on the table.

    She signed OST Qin Ran.

    The cameramen, about to step forward, became stunned and didnt dare to.

    They just stood from afar and took a long shot.

    Finally returning to his senses, the assistant director stared at the screen and mmed the table, feeling the intense urge to personally head to the scene. Shoot it! Aim all the cameras at them! Why arent you shooting it?! Why are you afraid of her! Go on! Instigate!

    Very good. The sess of this show would attract arge number of Team OSTs fans!

    He simply wanted to go to the scene and aim all the cameras at Qin Ran!

    After getting her autograph, the owner quickly ced it into his drawer and locked it.

    The still cameras ced on the cab by the director team couldnt record anything.

    Then, he took out the task card and handed it to her. Qin Erm, this is the clue from the production team. This is a hidden mission point, and this clue is obtained as long as the game level exceeds mine.

    Yan Xi nced at the owner and then at Qin Ran, his voice sounding slightly confused. So, do we still have to wash the tes?

    Wash the tes? Everyone present today doesnt have to wash a single te, its my treat! The owner felt refreshed and turned to the cameramen. You guys have yet to eat, are you hungry? Everyone, eat anything you like. Production crew, eat anything you like!

    Qin Ran seemed to return to being indifferent. She lowered her head and turned over the high-level clue in her hand. Dont lose money.

    The owner nodded quickly and changed his tune. Then, Ill give you a 50% discount!

    The director team was speechless.

    Qin Xiuchen and the others were also speechless.

    Qin Ran took the other three high-level clues from Jing Wens cousin and casually flipped through them. They had almost collected all the clues, and she managed to figure out the escape route. Lets go. She lifted her chin.

    She led them forward.

    Qin Xiuchen appeared calm on the surface. Have you found enough clues?

    We have four high-level clues, its almost done. She handed the cards to him. Take a look.

    Jing Wen also pretended to be calm and came over. Her legs couldnt help but soften upon hearing about the four high-level clues.

    The production crews clues ranged from: low, medium, to high-level.

    All they found were low-level clues. As for the middle-level clues, it was already very difficult. Just look at Qin Xiuchens shooting, for example. Eight-in-four shots on the red hearts were required for a middle-level clue, and the high-level clue required all eight shots. For such a long distance, it was already impressive if he didnt miss the target. But to hit all eight targets was no different than climbing to the sky in Film Empress Jings eyes. This was the difficulty designed for Olympic shooters.

    Thus

    High-level clues were almost unobtainable in their eyes.

    Walking over to Qin Xiuchen, she nced at the mission card in his hand. On it was written high-level clue. She was speechless.

    The town was too strange, but four high-level clues were enough for their escape.

    It was currently 2:30 in the afternoon.

    The production team ended work ahead of schedule.

    Everyone had to go back and calm themselves down.

    Had they hired a Great God?

    **

    In the hotel.

    The director was busy preparing a room for Tian Xiaoxiao and Yan Xi. They were Qin Rans guests, and one of them was even a member of the Beijing Association, so they naturally wore halos over their heads.

    You dont have to prepare hers. Qin Ran unscrewed the thermos cup handed over to her by Qin Xiuchens manager and took a sip.

    Is she leaving today? the director asked nervously.

    Qin Xiuchen and Tian Xiaoxiao both turned to Qin Ran.

    Shaking her head, Qin Ran swallowed and screwed the cap back on. Shes staying in my room.

    Tian Xiaoxiao was shocked. What about you?

    Xiao Ling will continue the recording. Im not staying here. Qin Ran went upstairs with the thermos cup.

    After Qin Xiuchen left as well, the director actually heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Lings doctor said he cant record the show until a weekter

 Chapter 361: Ultimate Big Boss

    Chapter 361: Ultimate Big Boss

    He has recovered, Qin Ran slowly replied.

    Hows that possible? the director asked in disbelief. How long had it been?

    On the third floor, Qin Ran stopped in front of Qin Xiuchens door and kicked it with her foot.

    Xiao Lings foot hasnt recovered yet. I have the key Qin Xiuchens manager took a step forward.

    He took out the key and was about to open the door.

    Holding the game console, Qin Ling nced at them, and his long curly eyshes shot up. Sister, Uncle, youre back.

    Then, he took two steps to the side to let them in.

    Instead of going in, Qin Ran just leaned on the door with her arms folded. She nced at the director and casually smiled. See, hes fine.

    No! He wasnt!

    The director stared at Qin Ling.

    His foot was extremely nimble

    So were his steps

    But just a few days ago, the production crew had clearly witnessed how swollen his foot had been.

    The doctor had confirmed with them that it would take at least four or five days for him to recuperate before going to the filming spot.

    Only two days had passed since then

    Why was he all right now?!

    The director almost bore a hole through his foot with his stare.

    Are you leaving this afternoon? Qin Xiuchen looked at her.

    Tapping the thermos cup absent-mindedly with her long and white fingers, Qin Ran replied after thinking about it, No, Im leaving at 7 am tomorrow. Im staying in a courthouse at the town entrance. You guys cane to find me after the show.

    Aware that she had some friends here, Qin Xiuchen didnt delve into it and just slightly nodded. Okay.

    Qin Ran returned to her room to pack her things.

    The director stayed with Qin Xiuchen.

    After Qin Xiuchens manager closed the door, he faintly nced at him. Howe your nephews foot healed so quickly?

    In disbelief, the manager had gone to check on his foot. His ankle had been a little swollenst night, but it had all disappeared now without a trace of injury.

    What did you do today? he asked Qin Ling curiously.

    Directly walking to the table, Qin Xiuchen picked up a white bottle on the table and lowered his eyshes. He swept his gaze over the gaping manager and director silently.

    He remembered that this was the medicine Qin Ran gave Qin Ling yesterday afternoon

    **

    In Jing Wens room.

    While sitting on the chair, Jing Wens cousin leaned back with aputer on hisp, his expression a little startled.

    With a click, Jing Wen opened the door and came in with her manager. I didnt expect Little Ran Ran to leave the program group so soon. I still wanted to wrap up filming early tomorrow.

    She looked down at her phone.

    After receiving this news from the director, Jing Wen went to Qin Ran to bid farewell and add her on WeChat.

    Shes not an insider and doesnt have Weibo. Jing Wen felt a little regretful. Otherwise, we could follow each other.

    She has Weibo. Jing Wens cousin suddenly reacted and sat upright. Shes not recording anymore?!

    Jing Wen nodded. Yes, Xiao Lings foot is better

    Before she finished speaking, the cousin went out with a gust of wind, closing the door with a bang.

    Its so weird Jing Wen looked at theputer ced on the table by her cousin, which showed the Kyushu Tours page.

    A persons homepage was disyed on it.

    First District.

    The winning rate was 100%.

    QR.

    Jing Wen squinted. Isnt this Little Ran Rans ount from just now? How did he manage to find it?

    **

    Qin Ran packed up her things.

    She only had a bag in her room and nothing much else. The other clothes that Cheng Mu had sentter on were mostly unused. She kept those she had worn and left the rest for Tian Xiaoxiao.

    Tian Xiaoxiao and her manager helped her pack up, then sent her downstairs with Qin Xiuchen, Yan Xi, and the others.

    Qin Ran didnt let them go out since fans were squatting outside.

    She stopped in front of the hotel.

    As soon as she went out, Jing Wens cousin ran downstairs. Wait!

    Throwing her backpack behind her shoulders, Qin Ran stood still and looked up.

    Jing Wens cousin chased after her, panting, and finally caught up to her. Are you the OST QR who yed in Shanghai with Team OSTst year? The QR on Weibo? Your hand speed style is exactly the same as hers!

    Although he asked interrogatively, his tone sounded very convinced.

    No, Im not, Qin Ran stepped aside and coldly replied.

    Jing Wens cousin was a fanboy. Yes! Yes, you are!

    No one else was a solo yer with 20-stars in the First District.

    Her record of just eight minutes in the game just now,bined with her violent tactics, was almost the same as in the original game. Even if he wasnt a fan of Team OST, he had watched the game in Shanghai over again and again, so how could he not recognize it?

    His voice was very loud.

    Putting on her ck earphones, Qin Rans expression was cold and emotionless. I already said no.

    Before leaving, she nced at him. Dont follow me, I might beat you.

    She squeezed her fist.

    Even so, youre QR. You are. Jing Wens cousin followed her and continued moving forward while chattering endlessly.

    He walked for two minutes.

    At the intersection, Qin Ran took out her cap and buttoned it on her head.

    Cheng Mu, waiting at the intersection, had sensitive ears, and immediately heard this. He walked over, grabbed Jing Wens cousins hands with his left hand, and covered his mouth with his right hand. Miss Qin, go ahead.

    Qin Ran disappeared into the small building.

    Only then did Cheng Mu let go. He nced at Jing Wens cousin with a nk face. Youre too noisy. Even if shes really QR, youll never hear it from her.

    After sending him away, Cheng Mu returned to the small cabin. He heard from Qin Ran that Qin Lings foot had recovered, and she didnt need to continue recording.

    Cheng Mu fell in a daze and seemed to discover the truth about Cheng Juan threatening Gu Xichi

    **

    In the small building.

    While sitting on the stone table, Cheng Juan flipped through a book with one hand and held a teacup in the other.

    Another cup of tea was ced opposite him.

    Qin Ran casually threw the backpack on the table, sat across from him, and took a sip of tea.

    Without looking up, Cheng Juan calmly asked, Youre not ying anymore?

    No. Qin Ran put down the teacup and supported her chin with her fingers.

    Cheng Juan put down his book and sat thinking for a moment on the opposite side. He pointed his finger at the table. Is it because you bumped into a previous fan?

    You saw? Qin Ran looked up and raised an eyebrow slightly, but her face was emotionless, and she stared at him with her beautiful almond eyes.

    I told Jiang Dongye to show me the split-screen Cheng Juan coughed and vaguely said.

    Then, he looked up at the sky.

    Staring at him, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. What for?

    Finally, Cheng Juan couldnt help but smile. He lowered his eyes, those dark and beautiful eyes curving slightly. His voice was serious and gentle, but somewhat grudging. You like your Uncle?

    Otherwise, she wouldnt have helped him with the show.

    Hes okay. Qin Ran reached out to casually knock on the table. He treats Xiao Ling very well.

    I see. Cheng Juan slightly nodded, deep in thought.

    Reaching out for her phone, Qin Ran flipped through it and saw a WeChat message from Jiang Dongye

    [Are you in the mountain city of City C?]

    Lazily, she replied, [Yeah.]

    In Beijing, Jiang Dongye suddenly leaped up.

    Ignoring the documents piled up on his desk, he pulled his chair, stood up hurriedly, and instructed the assistant, Prepare the earliest flight to City C.

    Having gone to theboratory to find Gu Xichi today, Jiang Dongye realized that he hadnt slept for two nights just to push out the experimental medicine for Cheng Juan.

    He had also sent it to City C.

    Only one person could make Cheng Juan anxious

    Qin Ran.

    And because Cheng Juan had asked him to show the split-screen, Jiang Dongye walked outside with his phone and called the program director.

    President Jiang, tomorrows meeting The secretary held the itinerary.

    Jiang Dongye didnt even look back. Push it back!

    ncing at the closed elevator door, the others exchanged nces. President Jiang What could possibly make him dy the big conference tomorrow?

    **

    In City Cs hotel.

    In the studio, the assistant director propped his legs and sat humming on the stool.

    Someone came in.

    It was the director.

    Why do you look like this? Seeing his dark expression, the assistant director threw a bottle of beer over. Come on, celebrate. You havent gone silly from joy, have you?

    The director shook his head.

    The assistant director nced at him and opened a can of beer. Just because the Film Emperor Qins niece isnt recording anymore? Actually, its okay. The material weve obtained these two days is enough for us to shoot to fame. Dont be too greedy. This kind of God Im afraid of her in the long run. He was afraid that one day, she would invite his direct boss.

    Which variety show could invite Qin Xiuchen and Yan Xi at the same time?

    Not to mention these two people, just Yan Xi alone they couldnt afford to invite them in a lifetime!

    And Team OSTs poprity in the Kyushu Tour

    No. The director sighed, full of worry. I just received the notice that the big boss of the program group will arrive tomorrow morning. Is it because he isnt satisfied with Bai Tiantians screen time and ising to ask us to delete Qin Rans footage?

 Chapter 362: Top Three of the Hot Search Exploded, Angry Sister Ran

    Chapter 362: Top Three of the Hot Search Exploded, Angry Sister Ran

    The Jiang Corporation had invested a lot of money into this variety show.

    So much so that the program group could film extravagantly from the first tost episode, and could even book the entire town.

    Forget it if they were just rich and imposing. The crew now had Qin Xiuchen, Jing Wen, and even Yan Xi, so the director wasnt worried about getting sponsors.

    The main problem was

    The Jiang Corporation wasnt just a matter of money. Given the Jiang Corporations current weight in Beijing, one word from President Jiang would block this program from Chinas entirework.

    Bai Tiantians value to the Jiang Corporation was obvious through their huge investment and efforts to forge a rtionship with the production group.

    Now, even the big boss wasing personally.

    Holding a beer, the directors eyebrows were tensed. Not to mention Film Emperor Qin and Yan Xi who were heavyweights in the entertainment industry, they would really be put in a spot if they had to deliberately delete Qin Rans screen time. He himself couldnt bear to delete her shots as he had a gut feeling that if he missed this chance, he would never have a chance to shoot her again!

    Hows the situation with Bai Tiantian? Originally carefree, the assistant director squeezed the beer can involuntarily upon hearing this and stood up. Arent the Jiang Corporations people going overboard? Its only the first two episodes, and weve already created opportunities for Bai Tiantian ording to the script. She couldnt grasp it herself, what does it have to do with Qin Ran?! There are ten more episodes, isnt it enough for her to set her character?!

    The director nced faintly at him. With Qin Ran in front, even if there are 100 episodes behind, Bai Tiantian wont be able to shoot to fame.

    Forget it if her character collided with Qin Rans, but she was dumped hundreds of streets behind her as well.

    Furthermore, as if she had seen through the character set-up for Bai Tiantian, Qin Ran neither went to the targets set by the program group nor the physical strongholds and only went to those designated for Bai Tiantian

    If it werent for the script, the director team would think that Qin Ran was deliberately going against Bai Tiantian.

    After all

    How dare she set up dominance in front of a Beijing University school tyrant?

    How dare she show off her technical skills in front of a 20-star yer?

    Was she crazy?!

    It was precisely because of this that the director was worried the Jiang Corporation wanted to delete Qin Rans shots.

    The biggest purpose of this show from the beginning was to set up a character for Bai Tiantian.

    Thisputer bug Qin Ran was flying in the face of the production crew.

    What did Bai Tiantians manager say? The assistant director already understood the main concern.

    The director shook his head, his eyes darkening. I talked to him just now, and he told me to delete the footage of the Physics question. Also he doesnt seem to like Tian Xiaoxiao very much.

    The entertainment industry was such a thing.

    The director was reluctant to delete Qin Rans shot, and Tian Xiaoxiao had also been brilliant, but it wasnt impossible to delete the shots.

    Since Bai Tiantians manager had been so blunt, the director was already discussing cutting Tian Xiaoxiaos shots.

    Ill talk to Tian Xiaoxiao and the otherster. Knocking on the table, he thought for a while and pursed his lips. She wont have to record tomorrow anymore.

    He hoped to exchange her scenes for Qin Rans.

    They nced at each other, nned overnight to save more of Qin Rans footage when the boss came and didnt even eat dinner

    **

    In Bai Tiantians room.

    She had embarrassed herself several times over the past two days because of Qin Rans arrival. Since her debut, she had been in Lady Lucks favor and hade to this show. Jing Wen also treated her kindly and even followed her on Weibo.

    The production crew also took great care of her.

    Before yesterday, she thought she would shoot to fame.

    That was until Qin Rans arrival

    The character set for her hadpletely copsed in front of Qin Ran, and she had embarrassed herself several times as well. She finally found a chance to showcase her character today, but Qin Rans impact had stolen the limelight.

    She was like a circus clown.

    Her manager and assistant knocked on the door before closing it. Tiantian, let me tell you two pieces of good news.

    Bai Tiantian was scrolling through Weibo at this time. What?

    The first good news, the director told me that because of the program groups negligence, the Physics problem was wrong, so theyve decided to delete the scene. Her manager sat down opposite her and smiled.

    Bai Tiantian looked up, pleasantly surprised. What about the second piece of good news?

    Qin Lings foot suddenly healed, so Qin Ran wont being tomorrow onwards. The manager lowered his voice and excitedly said, I already told you, Lady Luck is shining on you. Otherwise, how could Qin Lings foot have recovered in two days? Did you see his foot that day? It was so swollen. It doesnt make sense to have healed in just two days.

    After getting rid of Tian Xiaoxiao, the managers path had be extremely smooth. He felt like terminating the contract with her was the best decision he had made in his life.

    Without Tian Xiaoxiao, his team rose by more than one level in a short period of time.

    And Sister Wen, who used to have a little bit of capital, had plummeted because of Tian Xiaoxiao. It seemed that she couldnt even pay her rent now and was looking for cheap rent.

    Bai Tiantian heaved a sigh of relief.

    She lowered her head. But Tian Xiaoxiao

    Seeing her like this, the manager looked down at her phone as well. The hot search page on Weibo was disyed

    Top three hot searches had exploded

    [Qin Xiuchen and Yan Xi followed each other]

    [Qin Xiuchen and Yan Xi both followed Tian Xiaoxiao]

    [Tian Xiaoxiao]

    Qin Xiuchen followed many people, so it wasnt very surprising.

    The main focus was on Yan Xi, the anomaly in the entertainment industry. He only followed ten people on Weibo, and now, he suddenly followed two more people. One of them was even Qin Xiuchen, so theizens immediately went crazy.

    They flocked to Qin Xiuchen and Tian Xiaoxiaos Weibos and bumped them onto the hot search.

    Tian Xiaoxiaos Weibo increased by two million fans in one afternoon.

    The first 230,000ments on Weibo on the homepage were asking who this youngdy was.

    Bai Tiantian only had 10,000ments on her Weibo at most and felt involuntarily jealous of Tian Xiaoxiao.

    Its okay. The manager nced at her indifferently. Tiantian, dont worry. She has a problem and will lose her poprity in a day or two. This is only temporary, but youre different from her.

    Bai Tiantian now believed in Lady Luck being on her side and felt a little relieved upon hearing his words.

    **

    Unlike the situation in Bai Tiantians room, Tian Xiaoxiaos room was somewhat silent.

    Tian Xiaoxiao was packing her things.

    Bai Tiantian has someone supporting her. Sister Wen was sitting on a chair with a cigarette in her hand. I was told by the staff just now that the director even cut Qin Rans scenes.

    Tian Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. When she heard that she was asked to leave the show, she hadnt shown any disappointment, mainly because she was used to her role as a side cast.

    But she couldnt bear it any longer when she heard about Qin Ran.

    Ran Rans footage has been deleted as well? She threw her bag onto the table, unable to conceal her anger. Why? Isnt she Film Emperor Qins niece?! The director team dares to delete her scene?

    Qin Ran had garnered enough fans in the production crew these two days. Some of them had sympathized with Tian Xiaoxiao and Qin Ran and had hence informed Sister Wen of the truth.

    Its very simple logic. People are covering for Bai Tiantian. Even Film Emperor Qin cant offend that person. Sister Wen spat out a smoke ring.

    Pursing her lips tightly, Tian Xiaoxiao started packing quickly, feeling very guilty. She was fine yesterday. Was it because of my arrival? I didnt expect to affect her. Sister Wen, lets leave quickly.

    I should have listened to you from the beginning and note here. Tian Xiaoxiao regretted it. Sister Wen, I think my former manager is right. Ive rotten luck. Lets terminate our contract when we return to Beijing.

    She didnt have many things, but Qin Ran had left plenty of stuff for her.

    Tian Xiaoxiao stuffed all the luggage into her own suitcase.

    They werent big shots and left the hotel without wearing masks.

    When passing by the town entrance, Tian Xiaoxiao saw the small building where Qin Ran was staying and directly left. She didnt dare to say goodbye to her. The moment they met, the production crew wanted to delete her footage. She was afraid that if they met again, all of her scenes would be deleted.

    **

    At the same time.

    In the small building.

    Qin Ran was eating with Cheng Mu and Cheng Juan.

    Tonights dinner was scrumptious. Qin Ran nced at the boiled meat ced in front of her.

    When Cheng Juans phone lit up, he took it, nced at it, and put down his chopsticks. Hey, your friend left, he slowly said.

    Who? Qin Ran picked up a piece of boiled meat without looking up.

    The one who ys the violin. Cheng Juan calmly looked at her. The one who was driven away by the production crew. Shes at the town entrance now.

    Pausing, she looked up at him with narrowed eyes. Tian Xiaoxiao?

    His phone rang again, and he looked down at it. Oh, the car has been stopped.

 Chapter 363: Big Bosss Private Flight Order! Jiang Dongye Arrives!

    Chapter 363: Big Boss''s Private Flight Order! Jiang Dongye Arrives!

    On the mountain road.

    In November, the weather had turned cold. The cold wind at night blew in through the cold windows, and Tian Xiaoxiao couldnt help but shrink her shoulders.

    She leaned back and was about to fall asleep.

    At this moment, her phone rang. It was Qin Ran.

    She immediately picked it up.

    Qin Rans voice was emotionless, and she simply asked, Where are you?

    Im in the car, about to head back to Beijing. Tian Xiaoxiao immediately sat upright and smiled, her voice no different from usual. Actually, I epted a script when I came here. I have to go back to film it now. Time was too tight, so I didnt say goodbye to you

    Qin Ran muttered Ok and then hung up the phone.

    The car finally started.

    Sister Wen turned to look at Tian Xiaoxiao. You didnt tell her that you were kicked out by the production crew?

    Given Ran Rans character, its best not to mention it to her. Tian Xiaoxiao looked solemn. Dont be fooled by her nonchnce, her memory is very good, and she keeps everything in her heart. If I mention it to her, shell directly go to the production crew. Sister Wen, you also said that the persones from a big background, and even Film Emperor Qin doesnt dare to offend him, let alone her? Film Emperor Qin is part of the Qin family.

    A few hourster, the car drove on the bumpy road to the city.

    It was 5 am.

    Tian Xiaoxiao and Sister Wen rushed to the airport, but the airport management was strict. Their flight was at 7 am, and they had arrived earlier to pass the security check.

    They had to queue to get their boarding pass and check their luggage.

    When the service staff saw their ID cards, she smiled, and then made a phone call. Within one minute, two security guards came over and took them directly to the VIP lounge.

    The polite airport staff also served them breakfast and coffee. Your flight has been arranged. You will be able to depart in ten minutes.

    Not all first-ss cabins coulde to the VIP lounge, and they could only ess the first-ss cabin reception room. The VIP lounge was for specific people only. Let alone Tian Xiaoxiao, even Sister Wen panicked a little as they entered the VIP lounge for the first time.

    What happened? Sister Wen asked nkly.

    Tian Xiaoxiao also looked dazed.

    She looked down at her phone. It was only 5 am, and their flight was at 7 am. But they were leaving in ten minutes?

    Ten minutester, the airport staff reappeared and continued to politely and respectfully lead them to the air passage.

    After walking for two minutes, the two of them arrived on a private jet. Other than the drivers seat and the co-pilots seat, there were only four other seats.

    The ne set off once the flight attendants fastened their seat belts.

    Xiaoxiao, is this your friends work? Sister Wen stared at her in shock.

    Unlike Tian Xiaoxiao, she was older and had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so she naturally knew more. Having a private jet wasnt surprising, but to be able to park at Qianhong Airport and upy the passenger nes flight channel in the case of limited flight orders in City Cs arrogant airport, what kind of person was this?

    After nearly forty minutes, the private jet flew to a small town familiar to them.

    It stopped in a courtyard.

    The pilot took off his headset and smiled. Ladies, were here.

    Tian Xiaoxiao and Sister Wen nced outside, only to see the small attic where Qin Ran said she was staying at.

    They exchanged nces, then got out of the car and saw the man who happened to be standing on the stairs. He didnt seem surprised at their arrival, and his expression remained graceful and beautiful. Come on up, shes having breakfast.

    He turned sideways and led them to the dining room upstairs.

    Qin Ran was leaning back on a chair in the dining room, holding a cup of milk in her hands. She raised an eyebrow when she saw them. Eat first.

    Although she seemed no different from usual, Tian Xiaoxiao felt a little terrified.

    I knew it must be you. She didnt think as much as Sister Wen and just pulled out a chair, wanting to sit on Qin Rans left side. However, she was immediately pulled to her right side by Sister Wen. Why are you looking for me?

    You signed with the production crew for two days, but you havent finished filming. Qin Ran casually took a bite of the browned cake.

    Taken aback, Tian Xiaoxiao justughed. Did Film Emperor Qin tell you? I made sure not to say goodbye to them. Its good enough for me to stay one day in the program group, and I even became friends with Film Emperor Qin and Emperor Yan.

    Todays filming is at 7:30 am. You guys take a shower to clean up after eating. Qin Ran raised her hand and looked at her phone.

    Ran Ran, I really cant shoot. Tian Xiaoxiao smiled wryly at the mention of this. Actually, Ive already implicated you. The production crew actually wants to delete your scenes. Ive already increased in millions of followers. Its already worthwhile, you know?

    She watched as Qin Ran continued eating and nodded without showing many emotions.

    A little anxious, Tian Xiaoxiao stood up with her chopsticks. Ill tell you the truth. Bai Tiantian must be favored by the program groups investors. Dont go against them, and dont be impulsive. You cant afford to offend them. Its not worth it to provoke them because of me

    She trailed off.

    Cheng Mu came in at this moment. Miss Qin, Master Juan, Young Master Jiang is downstairs.

    Qin Ran continued eating and ignored him.

    Bam

    Casually throwing his chopsticks onto the table, Cheng Juans eyebrows rxed, and he indifferently said, I have no time to see him.

    Cheng Mu silently prayed for Jiang Dongye, then took a piece of cake from the table. While eating, he went downstairs to deliver the unfortunate news.

    Downstairs.

    Taking a bite of the cake, Cheng Mu opened the door and saw Jiang Dongye standing there, still wearing a suit. He nced at him sympathetically.

    So? Jiang Dongyes heart sank to the pit of his stomach, and his handsome face crumpled a little. Wait, youre still in the mood to eat?! Tell me, what did I do?!

    He had just arrived in the town and had hurried over after hearing from Gu Xichi that Cheng Juan and Qin Ran were here.

    Turn left two hundred meters ahead and walk straight. Youll see the program group you invested in. Cheng Mu swallowed the cake and calmly said, I dont know much, but Master Juan does. Its all because of your production crew.

    Jiang Dongye remembered that Qin Ran had asked twice about Bai Tiantian.

    He didnt waste time with Cheng Mu and directly went to find the production crew.

    **

    In the hotel.

    The director and assistant director didnt get much sleep and were still discussing how to ease Jiang Dongyes anger.

    In the morning, they were sitting in the broadcasting room, full of worry. Before they could say a word, a staff member hurried over, looking terrified. Director, President Jiang is here!

    So early? The director nced at the time. It was only 6 am?

    Did hee here overnight?

    Did he value Bai Tiantian so much?

    He felt even more panicked and immediately stood up. They walked outside.

    The staff nodded and replied sternly, President Jiangs expression is very dark, and he seems very angry

    Every time the staff said something, the director and assistant directors hearts sank even further.

    The director nced at the staff. Call Bai Tiantian down.

    The staff went upstairs.

    Most of the staff members were already up at this time, and a few stood outside, quietly inquiring about the situation, not daring to say a word.

    Jiang Dongye stood in the middle of the hall with his hands sped behind his back. His eyes were cold as he nced at the director and the assistant director. Although he followed Qin Ran and Gu Xichi around like their puppy, as the only heir of the Jiang family, his imposing aura shouldnt be underestimated.

    The assistant director looked down, not daring to look at him.

    Resisting his imposing aura, the director invited him to the reception room which they had cleaned upst night. President Jiang, pleasee in.

    The others stood rooted to the ground, not daring to speak. Only when Jiang Dongye entered the room did they collectively heave a sigh of relief.

    Inside the reception room.

    Massaging his eyebrows, Jiang Dongye sat down on the sofa. Whats the situation with the production group recently?

    The director respectfully poured him a cup of tea and replied with his head lowered, President Jiang, dont worry, weve already taken care of Bai Tiantian. The shots of the Physics problem will definitely be deleted.

    Bai Tiantian? Jiang Dongye frowned tightly.

    The director could tell that his tone was getting colder and colder, so he hurriedly said, As for Film Emperor Qins niece, her shots can bring huge benefits to the production crew. Youre an investor, so you must be after benefits as well. But if you really dont want her scenes, then we can delete them.

    Last night, the director had listed a series of benefits to show Jiang Dongye.

    But after seeing how uptight he was, he didnt dare to mention it.

    Jiang Dongye had an inkling of what happened. Film Emperor Qins niece?

    Yes, we discussed with the screen recording teamst night. We can delete most of Qin Rans scenes, but not Emperor Yans. Hence, some of her scenes still have to be kept, or Emperor Yans scenes would be weird the director hurriedly exined.

    mming the cup down with a bang, Jiang Dongye looked up at the director, his gentle face instantly stiffening. Come again, whose scenes are you going to delete?

 Chapter 364: Bai Tiantian Ignored, Lackey Jiang Moves

    Chapter 364: Bai Tiantian Ignored, Lackey Jiang Moves

    Jiang Dongyes expressions and voice werent right.

    The director looked up. Qin Rans.

    Jiang Dongye was no fool, but he never expected that

    This little ancestor actually had time to record a show, and unfortunately, it was the show he invested in. The production crew even wanted to delete her scenes

    But Qin Ran definitely wasnt angry over this kind of thing, since she didnt care about her screen time. He wiped his face and said, Exin what happened between Bai Tiantian and Miss Qin from beginning to end. Dont leave out any minor details.

    The director was shocked. Jiang Dongye had actually called her Miss Qin?

    Had things taken a new turn?

    They exchanged nces, then he exined about Qin Ling, Tian Xiaoxiao, Yan Xi, and Bai Tiantian from start to end in detail.

    So, you guys drove out Tian Xiaoxiao, whom Miss Qin invited? Jiang Dongye nced at the director and nodded. Very good.

    Qin Ran had brought Qin Xiuchen and Yan Xi along, who both had their own following, but Tian Xiaoxiao, whom she wanted to support, had been kicked out by the production crew without a word.

    Squeezing his phone, Jiang Dongye stood up and nced at the production crew. If you dont want to be murdered, get up quickly, and arrange the next things.

    Mur- murder? The director gasped.

    Sneering, Jiang Dongye clutched his head, frantic. Let alone you, if this matter isnt handled well, I will also suffer. Why did you chase away the person the little ancestor wanted to promote? She even personally promoted her. Are you tired of living??!

    Jiang Dongye didnt bother exining to them and instead took out his phone to call Gu Xichi.

    Two minutester, Gu Xichi replied coolly, Send me the shows location.

    Jiang Dongye heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Good, it seemed like Qin Ran was still willing to talk to him.

    He nced at the two directors. What are you dazed for? Hurry up and prepare for todays show. Tian Xiaoxiao will also participate. Do you know what to do?!

    The assistant direction reacted more stupidly than the director. Then, what about the script for promoting Bai Tiantian

    Bai Tiantian? Jiang Dongye already knew that the Jiang Corporation was promoting Bai Tiantian. Instead of replying to the assistant director, he directly called the headquarters, his eyebrows raised sharply. Which idiot wanted to promote Bai Tiantian?

    The higher-up just got out of bed and was suddenly yelled awake by Jiang Dongyes violent words. He remembered this person and quickly replied, President Jiang, you personally asked about Bai Tiantian

    That was because Miss Qin mentioned her. I only asked you if there was such a person, who are you to take matters into your own hands? Jiang Dongye desperately wanted to appear in front of the higher-up staff and beat him up!

    The two directors listened to their long conversation in a trance.

    Then, they exchanged nces. So they had gotten everything wrong?

    The Jiang Corporation had wrongly promoted Bai Tiantian?

    And it all resulted from Qin Ran?

    Without waiting for Jiang Dongye to speak further, the director immediately made an oath. President Jiang, well definitely promote Tian Xiaoxiao well and redeem our merits! Dont worry!

    **

    Upstairs.

    In Bai Tiantians room, the manager was trembling with excitement. President Jiang is here. The director asked you to go down to receive him. Tiantian, change your clothes and put on makeup. Lets quickly go downstairs!

    President Jiang? Bai Tiantian was closing her eyes and letting the makeup artist dress her up. Upon hearing this, her eyshes trembled.

    Yes, President Jiang. I heard that he didnt even call Film Emperor Qin, and asked only you to receive him. The managers hands were still trembling as he urged Bai Tiantian. Wear something nicer, Tiantian. Youve really hit the sky in one step this time.

    Let alone the entertainment industry, even in the entire Beijing, the Jiang Corporation was considered top of the pyramid, and was the well-deserved overlord of the entertainment circle.

    Everyone they promoted shot to fame.

    Every program they produced became famous.

    At the mention of President Jiang, Bai Tiantian couldnt bear it anymore. She had met Jiang Dongye in the Jiang Corporation before. He was tall, handsome, gentle, and had a doctors background. He had even received a doctorate degree in economics from Beijing University. Most importantly, he was clean-living and honest, and never had any scandals

    He was the top five diamond king in the entertainment industry.

    Hurriedly getting up, she changed from her sportswear to a sky blue dress. To avoid being unsightly, she didnt wear a coat.

    After putting on makeup, she rushed downstairs.

    Todays variety show was scheduled to start at 7:30 am.

    By the time she finished her makeup and changed her clothes, it was 7:10 am when they came down.

    Jiang Dongye and the director had juste out.

    Recognizing Jiang Dongye at a nce, Bai Tiantian and her manager stepped forward.

    Jiang Dongyes originally cold and tense expression seemed to pause when he saw them. Hisplexion became gentler, and he walked straight in their direction.

    Bai Tiantians body was tense, and she gripped the corners of her dress.

    When Jiang Dongye was two steps away from her, she opened her mouth. Jiang

    Before she finished her sentence, Jiang Dongye directly passed her, and then politely greeted Qin Xiuchen, who had juste down the stairs. Mr. Qin, hello.

    He even bowed.

    His attitude was very rigorous and respectful.

    He had even addressed him in honorifics?

    Jiang Dongye and Qin Xiuchen knew each other, but were not familiar with each other, especially since the Qin family had already withdrawn from the four major families. In terms of current status, the Qin family was below the Jiang family, and Qin Xiuchen had no real power in his hands.

    Even if it was the Fourth Master, with the Jiang familys fiery status in the Cheng family, Jiang Dongye could directly ignore him.

    But Jiang Dongye was suddenly so respectful to him

    Pursing his thin lips slightly, Qin Xiuchens clear and dark eyes showed a hint of confusion, but he lowered his eyshes to cover his expression. President Jiang.

    He felt even more surprised inside. It turned out that the Jiang Corporation had invested in this show, but why was Jiang Dongye here?

    Jiang Dongye had already turned to look at Qin Ling.

    Xiao Ling, is your foot better? Jiang Dongye knelt down again to look at Qin Lings foot. It seems like your Brother Gus medicine is still very effective.

    Big Brother Jiang. Qin Ling had seen Jiang Dongye in the school doctors office and was familiar with him and Lu Zhaoying. Are you looking for my sister? He looked up.

    Jiang Dongye vaguely replied, Yes. The recording is about to start, lets go.

    He took Qin Ling and the others outside.

    But he didnt know that their slightly familiar conversation had shocked everyone in the hall.

    The show still started recording in the hotel, and Jing Wen also happened toe downstairs. She was shocked when she saw this scene and couldnt help but walk over to Qin Xiuchen. She pressed down her microphone and asked, Film Emperor Qin, how does our Xiao Ling know President Jiang?

    Unaware of the situation, Qin Xiuchen just pursed his lips and followed the others. Im not sure.

    They went out together.

    Only Bai Tiantian stood on the spot with her manager and her cameraman.

    Having one cameraman was the full treatment for rookies.

    In the past, Bai Tiantian had always received the same treatment as Qin Xiuchen and had five full-time cameramen following her from all angles.

    Feeling uneasy, the manager watched as the assistant director walked towards the studio. He chased after him, looking very angry as he asked, Didnt you ask Tiantian to receive President Jiang

    In the past few days, the manager realized that the director group was very polite to him and Bai Tiantian.

    Thus, his attitude had be very rough.

    Otherwise, he wouldnt have pressurized the directors to force Tian Xiaoxiao to leavest night.

    His tone was naturally rough when he talked to the assistant director at this moment.

    Unexpectedly, the originally polite assistant director just lightly nced at him. President Jiang doesnt need you to receive him.

    What happened to Tiantians cameramen? One isnt enough. The manager frowned.

    Upon hearing this, the assistant director nced at him and indifferently said, Bai Tiantians cameramen have gone to film someone else. But of course, if you think its insufficient, you can stop filming.

    He finished speaking and directly went upstairs.

    The manager took a step back and didnt dare to say more. He watched as the crews car was about to drive away and hurriedly told Bai Tiantian to chase it.

    Ever since joining the crew, Bai Tiantian had sat in a special car. But at this time, she was huddled together with the staff. She was even wearing a dress that revealed her legs and felt very ufortable. Most importantly, the directors attitude just now panicked her

    **

    At the shows location.

    Qin Ran and Tian Xiaoxiao arrived earlier.

    Getting out of the car and surveying the surroundings, Tian Xiaoxiao saw that this was a newly developed scenic spot. It looked like a garden and had been closed off by the staff. Only a few people were around, and she noticed the programs sign ced in a spot. Realizing that this was the shows recording spot, she immediately grabbed Qin Ran and wanted to leave. Ran Ran, why did you bring me here! This is the program groups recording location

    Her eyes widened when she saw the production crews car approaching. Oh, no. Ran Ran, lets quickly leave. You dont really want to offend the production crew, do you?

    Qin Ran folded her arms and leaned indifferently against a tree, motionless.

    Screech

    The production crews cars stopped one by one.

    A man in a suit got off the first car, his expression cold and imposing. He was followed by the director, who was smiling in a respectful and ttering way.

    Film Emperor Qin and the others also got out of the car.

    ncing around, Tian Xiaoxiao realized that the one person who was worthy of such treatment was probably the person Sister Wen talked about the production crews big boss.

    Ran Ran, lets first She didnt expect Qin Ran to be so rigid and motionless.

    She didnt finish her sentence.

    The production crews boss came over, the coldness and solemnity on his facepletely swept away. He quickly apologized. Miss Qin, sorry to make you wait!

    He looked around and saw a stool that the production crew had prepared. Quickly moving it, he ced it next to Qin Ran. Please sit down first.

    Oh, are you thirsty, do you need water?

    The director didnt expect that this cold boss would instantly be like this

    But he also reacted quickly and hurriedly trotted over to his car to take out a clean cup and water. He was about to pour the water when Jiang Dongye snatched it.

    He looked up.

    Jiang Dongye nced coldly at him. What are you doing?

 Chapter 365: Wizardly Elusiveness

    Chapter 365: Wizardly Elusiveness

    Having always been able to adapt to situations, Jiang Dongyes survival instincts stimted his speed even more, and his expression looked sinister.

    Frightened, the director let go. President Jiang, you you can pour it.

    He immediately retreated three steps.

    A cold sweat broke constantly on his back. At first, he hadnt been so scared when he heard Jiang Dongye address Qin Ran as Miss Qin, but after seeing his attitude, he was really shocked at this moment

    He originally thought that Jiang Dongyes phrase I will also suffer was just an rmist talk, but it didnt seem so after seeing his attitude.

    The director realized that if Qin Ran really wanted to haggle over every ounce with them everyone other than Qin Xiuchen, Qin Ling, and her friends would suffer, including Jiang Dongye

    Everyone in Beijing, especially the entertainment industry, trod with caution, for fear that he would identally offend someone powerful. But the director didnt expect that even after being cautious his whole life, he had finally offended someone from the Jiang Corporation!

    Having always thought that Qin Ran was Qin Xiuchens niece, he apprehensively recalled whether he had offended her in any other way except Tian Xiaoxiao in the past two days.

    Beside him, Jiang Dongye withdrew his gaze. After his trip to Continent M with Gu Xichist year, he had increased his knowledge of the world.

    Not to mention the status of Cheng Juan and the Cheng family in Beijing.

    Considering only the manor on the other side of Continent M, and the diamond boss that frightened him and Gu Xichi terribly, he really didnt want to reminisce.

    Furthermore, Qin Ran had even made a crack in the ring after fighting with Tang Qing

    He expressed deep fear for her from the bottom of his heart.

    This time, it seemed he had really offended her, and even Cheng Juan didnt bother to pay attention to him. He knew that Qin Ran was a grumpy person, and he had called Gu Xichi in the lounge just now, only to be ignored as well

    Looking up, he felt like if he didnt take care of this little ancestor who had several big bosses covering for her, he would soon suffer in Beijing.

    At the frightening thought of being dominated by Cheng Juan back then, he cursed his subordinates silently several times.

    Then, he finished pouring the water very familiarly and turned around to hand it to Qin Ran. His movement was smooth from his experience serving Gu Xichi. Miss Qin, is the temperature okay? Is it too hot? Or is it cold?

    Seeing Qin Ran pause for a few seconds before finally taking the cup, Jiang Dongye heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, he turned to Tian Xiaoxiao and immediately became gentle and elegant. His face even expressed a sincere apology. Youre Miss Tian, right? My apologies, because of my subordinates problem, weve caused you to suffer. Its all a misunderstanding. As for the next show

    Tian Xiaoxiao was speechless.

    His following words fell on deaf ears because she was utterly shocked now.

    Jiang Dongye nced in the directors direction, who understood it immediately and waved to the remaining cameramen. All the remaining five cameramen aimed their lenses at Tian Xiaoxiao.

    Qin Ran hadnte to dy the production crews filming process.

    It was already 7:30 at the moment. She took the cup and walked aside, out of Tian Xiaoxiaos camera lens range, exiting the shoot location.

    Jiang Dongyes tense spirit fromst night now finally eased.

    I was wondering why I didnt see Xiaoxiao, it turns out you came early. The show had started recording, and Jing Wen had also recovered from the shock. Her sophisticated acting skills once again sessfully concealed her expression, and her tone was as usual as she spoke to Tian Xiaoxiao. She sessfully involved several others in the show.

    Yan Xi calmly walked over and greeted Tian Xiaoxiao as usual, and even asked if she could send him herposition.

    The show was slowly getting on track.

    Having been famous since young, what major event hadnt Qin Xiuchen experienced in the entertainment industry after so many years?

    He calmly nced at Jiang Dongyes direction. He wouldnt mention the fact that Jiang Dongye knew Qin Ran, but the main thing was

    With the Jiang familys current status, Jiang Dongye didnt have to behave like this to people outside the Cheng family

    Naturally, Qin Xiuchen already guessed that Jiang Dongye had treated him so politely at the hotel because of Qin Ran.

    Film Emperor Qin? Jing Wen nced at him and pressed her microphone. Missing your niece?

    Nodding, Qin Xiuchens delicate eyebrows knitted together, and he muttered to himself, Yes, I was wondering if she would still fancy the Qin family

    Originally, she thought that once Butler Qin saw Qin Ran, she might return to the Qin family, or perhaps bring them back to the old days. After all, although the Qin family was indeed in dire straits, it still wasntparable to ordinary families.

    Moreover, a hidden card was always necessary in Beijing. The Qin family wasnt very powerful but could still be Qin Rans backing. But now,pared to the Jiang family, he would rather not let her return to the Qin family

    What? Jing Wen didnt hear clearly.

    He shook his head. Nothing.

    He reached out to take the task card from Jing Wen calmly, deep in thought.

    Nodding, Jing Wen was still pressing the microphone. Your niece is so weird.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at her and paused. Youre weird!

    Jing Wen quickly changed her choice of word. I mean mysterious. Mysterious. You said her family had been abducted all those years, so what did she do outside?

    Qin Xiuchen looked down at the mission card and ignored her.

    **

    Jiang Dongye was one step behind Qin Ran when the production crew started filming. He lowered his voice and asked carefully, Miss Qin, shall we go back?

    This matter had blown over, right?

    Putting down the cup on the table, Qin Ran nced at him with dark eyes and a lukewarm expression, and then indifferently nodded.

    She turned sideways and was about to round a corner.

    With a breeze from the 20 or so staff on the production crews outfield, a wide passage was opened with a speed never before seen in their lives.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Seriously.

    She walked back from the path they had opened up.

    Everyone involuntarily stared in their direction.

    Only then did they discover the ck car parked not far away.

    Jiang Dongye first opened the door of the back seat for Qin Ran to enter, before taking the co-pilot seat.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Cheng Mu in the drivers seat with a lollipop in his mouth, looking nkly at him. He even greeted him. Young Master Jiang.

    Young Master Jiang he really wanted to fight him now.

    **

    At the shooting scene.

    After watching the ck car drive away, the director wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and directed all the cameras at Tian Xiaoxiao.

    In the middle of the recording, he asked if Tian Xiaoxiao was cold.

    Used to being taken care of by the crew, Bai Tiantian was now wearing a knee-length skirt that exposed her legs to the air. The cold wind hit her, and goosebumps popped up all over her body, but she didnt dare to ask the director to go back.

    She was afraid that if she went back, she really wouldnt have a single scene today.

    She just tried hard to motion to her manager.

    But the manager was still staring at Tian Xiaoxiao in shock and didnt seem to notice her situation.

    Bai Tiantian, who always thought she had Lady Luck on her side, really couldnt bear it anymore.

    She racked her brains and still couldnt think of what had gone wrong. Tian Xiaoxiao had indeed cozied up to someone powerful, but what did it have to do with her luck?

    The production crews atmosphere was different from usual today, and even Qin Xiuchen, who adapted well to situations, couldnt avoid it.

    But two people were still the same as usual. One was Qin Ling, Qin Rans younger brother.

    The second was Yan Xi.

    Other than Qin Ling, he was the only one who remained genuinely calm from beginning to end after seeing Jiang Dongye.

    After thinking of his rtionship with Qin Ran, Jing Wen still didnt dare to address him as Brother. She didnt dare to go overboard.

    Amidst the production crew.

    Qin Xiuchens manager finally went to find Boss Wang.

    Qin Xiuchens manager had followed the crew and was now well-acquainted with Boss Wang. They had even exchanged WeChat. Knowing that Qin Xiuchen was Qin Rans uncle, Boss Wang had been very polite to Qin Xiuchens manager.

    Is Emperor Yan very familiar with President Jiang as well? The manager nced at Boss Wang and asked.

    Shaking his head, Boss Wang bluntly said, No.

    Then Why was Yan Xi so calm? Was his EQ really as low as rumored on the Inte?

    Boss Wang seemed to have seen through his thoughts and didnt dare to mock him at the thought that Qin Xiuchen was Qin Rans uncle. He just said, You know that Yan Xis journey has been magnanimous, right?

    The manager nodded. Yes, because he has so many fans and a God arranger. He has an unprecedented influence in the music scene.

    The God-level arranger Jiang Shanyi was extremely elusive.

    Yes, God arranger. Boss Wang pursed his lips and lowered his voice. Many singers have spent a lot of money to check on our Boss Jiang, but do you know that none seeded?

    Feeling like he had just discovered the top secret of the entertainment industry, the manager leaned in close and said cautiously, Go on.

    Because shes a member of the Yunguang Consortium, Boss Wang looked at him and quietly said.

 Chapter 366: Because of His Surname, Cheng!

    Chapter 366: Because of His Surname, Cheng!

    Before seeing Qin Ran, Boss Wang knew that Jiang Shanyi was the Yunguang Consortiums senior member. After all, Yan Xi directly mailed everything to the Yunguang Consortium, and if Qin Ran didnt want it, someone from the Yunguang Consortium would treat it as a treasure and respectfully return it.

    The Grammy trophy that Yan Xi sentst time had ended in this state, but he had refused to ept it back.

    Speaking of this, Boss Wang felt like Yan Xi was sometimes very bold.

    In ces like the entertainment industry, if Yan Xi didnt have the Yunguang Consortiums backing, he would have fallen from grace several years ago given his personality.

    Yan Xi was also clear about this, so he hadnt been surprised to see Jiang Dongye.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Xiuchens manager was speechless.

    Although the Jiang family was strong,pared to the Yunguang Consortium, which was an Asian Big Boss

    He couldnt help but look up at the sky. They werentparable.

    **

    They finished recording at 5 pm, and although it was a little better when Qin Ran was around, it still wasnt considered too bad. The effect of the evening tour to the garden that the production crew wanted didnt appear

    The prepared horror house wasnt used, either

    Because Qin Ran wasnt around, the crew had even happily prepared a variety of colored lights

    The director stared at Qin Ling on the screen, speechless.

    In the end, the assistant directorforted him. Director, think about it, hes much better than his sister! At least we didnt have to use as many brain cells as we didst night, right? If it was his sister today, we would have wrapped up without even walking to the other half of the garden!

    The director felt like his reassuring words were very reasonable.

    Bai Tiantian had already taken a bath upstairs and changed into her clothes and a padded jacket. Maybe it was because she had been frozen the whole day, but her face was drained of color now.

    The manager stood beside her, trying tofort her. Your luck has always been good. Trust me, itll be okay in a few days.

    He now had no other artist under his hands as he had taken full care of Bai Tiantian after terminating his contract with Tian Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Tiantian was now his source of easy money, so he must stabilize her mentality.

    Afterforting her, he went downstairs to find the director, wanting to sound out opinions.

    A familiar staff member took him to the editing room. Out of the staff members who all knew of Tian Xiaoxiao and Qin Rans affairs, he was most familiar with Bai Tiantians manager.

    Weve been friends for many years, so let me tell you the truth. He lowered his voice. Cancel the contract with Bai Tiantian as soon as possible. After this program is over, shell be thrown to the cold pce.

    Why? The manager was horrified. Wasnt the production crew promoting her? What on earth happened?

    Promoting her? The staff sneered. That was because the subordinate made a mistake. Miss Qin is President Jiangs friend and also Tian Xiaoxiaos friend. Knowing Tian Xiaoxiaos past grievances with Bai Tiantian, she just asked President Jiang about her, but his subordinates mistook his intention and thought he wanted to promote Bai Tiantian.

    The manager pursed his lips. He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was overwhelmed, and his blood was flowing backward.

    You know what happenedter on, dont you? The show team was promoting Bai Tiantian initially, but unfortunately, the master Tian Xiaoxiao came. The director had even kicked her out ahead of time and ttered Bai Tiantian to no end. Otherwise, why did you think President Jiang came all the way to this small town? It was just to apologize to Miss Qin

    The staff was a little gossipy and finally looked at the manager with some sympathy. Tian Xiaoxiao is the first person that the Jiang Corporation wanted to promote to the top. This girl is good-looking and recognizable and has a good temper. Shes even an official disciple of the Beijing Associations Master Wei Even if shes not the next Film Emperor Qin, shes not that far off. To sign such an artist, her manager had really used eight lifetimes of luck. I remember you used to manage Tian Xiaoxiao? Why did you suddenly cancel the contract and sign with Bai Tiantian? Arent you too unlucky? Did Sister Wen force you?

    Everything the manager doubted previously hade to a close.

    Why were they suddenly promoting Bai Tiantian? Why did they ask Bai Tiantian to receive President Jiang, only for him to ignore her? It turned out that everything was because it was the wrong person?

    Stopping in his footsteps, he smashed his head and face in extreme panic, feeling like a dark cloud had enveloped him.

    He didnt even have the energy to talk to the director group anymore and directly returned to Bai Tiantians room, walking like a dead man.

    In the beginning, he had terminated his contract with Tian Xiaoxiao to focus on promoting Bai Tiantian. Until today, he had patted himself on the back for terminating the contract with Tian Xiaoxiao, or he wouldnt have his current achievements. But now, after listening to the staff members words

    **

    In the small building.

    Cheng Mu was packing up some things he had used these days.

    After Jiang Dongye returned, he slept for a while and finally woke up. He was now sitting in the courtyard downstairs. Were leaving tomorrow morning?

    Yes. Cheng Mu expressionlessly pulled the zipper of the suitcase. Were departing at 5:30 am.

    Jiang Dongye crossed his legs and flipped through WeChat. He clicked on Gu Xichis profile and forwarded a piece of news to him

    [Regarding the things you knew hopefully, its not toote for me to thank you!]

    So early? Having received no reply, he put his phone on the table, nced upstairs, and lowered his voice. Miss Qin isnt getting up?

    Yeah, shes very restrained now, Cheng Mu thought for a while before replying.

    Jiang Dongye was silent for a moment. Restrained?

    Yes. If this had happenedst year, Cheng Mu nced at him and continued, Miss Qin would have killed you without a word. You can ask Young Master Lu when he was in Yun Cheng. He saw Miss Qin fight a couple of times.

    Of course, this didnt count. Miss Qins fight records from the first and second grades were truly impressive.

    It was the most arrogant record he had ever seen and almost exceeded two pages. The most important thing was Master Juan didnt even spare it a nce and didnt erase it even though he could.

    Of course, the most embarrassing thing was still what happened to Beijing University. When he first went to go through the formalities, the teacher had actually praised the records as beautiful

    Cheng Mu thought back.

    She would fight to solve disagreements??

    After listening to him, Jiang Dongye silently poured himself a cup of cold tea. Only after he drank it did he feel his heart calm down.

    Outside, Tian Xiaoxiao and Sister Wen spent a day recording the show and came back to find Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was upstairs, so Tian Xiaoxiao greeted Cheng Mu and the others before heading up.

    As her manager, Sister Wen naturally had social means. After inquiring about Cheng Mus surname, she took out her phone.

    Tian Xiaoxiao finished speaking with Qin Ran and came downstairs to find Sister Wen frozen in ce.

    Are you okay? she asked. Sister Wen had been calm when she heard of Jiang Dongye, but why did she look so shocked now?

    Shaking her head, Sister Wen followed Tian Xiaoxiao.

    After they were a hundred meters away from the small building, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Tian Xiaoxiao tilted her head. Sister Wen, what on earth happened?

    Do you know the surname of the driver who sent us today? In a daze, Sister Wen turned back to the small building and answered without waiting for Tian Xiaoxiao, Hisst name is Cheng.

    **

    The Cheng familys base in City C.

    Cheng Mu hade to inquire about the situation.

    The Second Hall Master was counting the goods and personnel. They would arrive at the airport before 7 oclock tomorrow, so most of them were present except for a small team of people.

    They were Cheng Raohans staff in City C and the core figures this time. The Second Hall Master knew that if there was any trouble at the airport, Cheng Raohan would probablye forward to save the situation.

    At that time, he would help resolve Cheng Juans big mistake, so much of the goods would remain and not much damage would be caused to the Cheng family.

    That was why he had sent the news to Cheng Raohan that day.

    He anticipated all these but never expected that Cheng Raohan was unwilling to clean up Cheng Juans mess, and had been so cruel to directly separate his team.

    The Second Hall Master massaged his eyebrows and called for the team leader.

    Second Hall Master, our Eldest Young Master isnt doing charity. The team leader nced at him with a smile. The Third Young Master should clean up his own mess. Our Eldest Young Master wont get himself involved.

    This is for the overall interest of the Cheng family. The Eldest Young Master The Cheng family was now heavily divided, and Cheng Raohan had already started standing in lines to win talents.

    He had always been impartial and had not stood on any side. Cheng Raohan had sent his confidant to privately find him in City C, but he had rejected him.

    Second Hall Master, youve worked hard on City Cs forces for several years. If you dont want your power to shrink by half because of the Third Young Masters misconduct, you should leave his force and join us. I can guarantee that the Eldest Young Master will be able to return your men and the goods to Beijing intact, the team leader calmly said.

    Walking with Cheng Raohans men meant that he had chosen a side, but the Second Hall Master was loyal to Old Master Cheng and couldnt do such a thing.

    He was determined to use Cheng Juans misconduct to wake Old Master Cheng up.

    He just didnt expect Cheng Raohans behavior

    Sitting down in low spirits, Cheng Mu, who had stayed silent at the back, calmly drank a cup of tea. Im going back first. Miss Qin is looking for me. Second Hall Master, meet me tomorrow on time.

    Hearing how calm he was, the Second Hall Masters heart jumped, and he nced up hopefully. The Third Young Master has cleared the barrier?

    Cheng Mu looked nk. What barrier?

 Chapter 367: Master Juan Forces, Master Showdown!

    Chapter 367: Master Juan Forces, Master Showdown!

    The Second Hall Masters hopes were immediately dashed. If we dont clear the checkpoint, we wont be able to pass the inspection

    Howe? With Master Juan, those things are essentially non-existent. Cheng Mu looked nk. After all, it wasnt the first time Master Juan ran amok at the airport.

    The Cheng familys Third Young Master was stupid, and even his men were too

    The team leader looked at Cheng Mus calm face and couldnt help but sneer. Did they think this was Beijing? Everyone would give face to the Cheng familys Crown Prince? Even if it was Beijing, they couldnt pass the inspection either, let alone City C.

    Treat as non-existent? How was it possible? Did they treat the airport forces as nonexistent?

    Thinking of this, he looked up at Cheng Mu sarcastically.

    He didnt bother listening to him further. Since the Second Hall Master was too stubborn to heed his advice, he stopped persuading him and left the study.

    Cheng Mu also finished his tea and put down the teacup. He waited for the team leader to close the door before ncing at the Second Hall Master. Remember, tomorrow, your men and the goods will take off at 7 oclock. You must arrive on time at the location.

    The Second Hall Master was a little shocked to see Cheng Mu behave so seriously for the first time and subconsciously nodded.

    Cheng Mu also left.

    The Second Hall Masters subordinates came to inquire anxiously. Second Hall Master, do you really want to take all the brothers and the goods tomorrow Eldest Young Master is really not helping. Will we all be detained there?

    It would indeed be a big loss to the Second Hall Master if they were detained there, and he would be powerless by the time he returned to the Cheng family.

    He was also sitting on the fence and deep in thought, and his eyes happened to meet the teacup from which Cheng Mu had just drunk from.

    He suddenly paused.

    Quickly standing up, he reached out for the cup.

    Smash

    The teacup immediately fell onto the table and broke into pieces.

    What kind of force could silently hold the teacup like this?

    Thinking of Cheng Mus words, he pped the table, thought for a while, and said with trembling eyes, Well go to the airport tomorrow morning!

    **

    Outside.

    Cheng Mu came out and looked down to nkly send a message to Qin Ran

    [Miss Qin, why cant I crush the cup in front of him? In fact, I can crush it even more! I secretly crushed it, but would he know that it was because of me? Did I crush it for nothing?]

    Qin Ran ignored him.

    Anxious, Cheng Mu went to ask Cheng Jin again.

    Cheng Jin: []

    He told Cheng Mu to shut up.

    **

    The next day at five in the morning.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran set off with Jiang Dongye following them.

    They got downstairs and saw a private jet parked in the middle of the courtyard.

    Jiang Dongye nced at Cheng Juan. Master Juan, dont tell me this is our transportation today

    Handing Qin Rans luggage to Cheng Mu, Cheng Juan casually nced at him in response. You can skip it if you dont like it.

    Jiang Dongye quickly vetoed. Of course not. But I remember that all major cities have limited flight orders, so Im afraid we will be detained. We can do this in Beijing, but isnt it too arrogant in City C?

    Cheng Juan nced at him.

    Jiang Dongye automatically understood his meaning: This is considered arrogant?

    Jiang Dongye was speechless.

    <em>Youre so arrogant.</em>

    Withplicated thoughts, he followed Cheng Mu onto the private jet, worried that he would be blown up along the way. But forty minutester, he arrived at the airport unscathed and in a daze.

    When did Master Juan get the flight order? Jiang Dongye wiped his face and nced at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu was even more surprised. Whats a flight order?

    Jiang Dongye observed his face and realized that he really didnt know, so he narrowed his eyes in Cheng Juans direction. Why did he feel like this trip to City C was full of weird things?

    The airport staff first took Jiang Dongye and Cheng Mu to the flight passage, which was different from the ordinary flight passage

    They didnt check Jiang Dongyes luggage

    Neither was there a boarding pass

    Shocked, Jiang Dongye was about to ask the airport staff, but when he saw how calm and normal Cheng Mu looked, he politely handed his things to the stewardess and asked her to do the consignment, pretending everything was normal.

    Young Master Jiang, whats the matter with you? Cheng Mu nced at him.

    Jiang Dongye swallowed his words and boarded the ne with Cheng Mu, pretending to be calm.  Nothing.

    **

    Inspection Zone 1 of the airport.

    Cheng Juan was still slowly lining up for milk tea.

    The airport was rather crowded at this time, and a dozen people were queuing in front of him.

    Lets go find your hall master first. Qin Ran stood beside him without queuing and pressed her hat down. Its half past six, they wont have time to get on theer.

    Its enough. Cheng Juan stuck his hands in his pocket andzily looked away from the milk tea. They wont have many people.

    After another calction, he slightly narrowed his cold and beautiful eyes, before slowly saying, Itll probably be the Second Hall Master and his confidants, so about 20 or 30 people. Ten minutes is enough for them, dont worry.

    Cheng Juan was punctual and naturally wouldnt make them wait too much.

    Qin Ran paused and then looked up at him. You counted it?

    Of course. Cheng Juan moved up the queue. Seeing that she was still rooted to the spot in deep thought, he reached out to pull her forward and casually said, My eldest brothers men will make trouble.

    Qin Ran nodded, then nced at the people in front. She calcted the time and thought they would have only ten minutes left until 7 oclock if they bought the milk tea.

    She couldnt help but sigh. Master Juan.

    Cheng Juan nced at her. Yeah?

    I dont want to drink anymore.

    Two minutester, they reached the physical inspection area.

    The Second Hall Master and his team were inside, on pins and needles.

    Cheng Mu had especially reminded them to leave at 7 oclockst night, so they hade at 5 oclock. After all, they had many things to go through routine inspections.

    An hour certainly wasnt enough for so many people to pass the inspection.

    After arriving at 5 oclock, they didnt see Cheng Mu and Cheng Juan until 6:30 am.

    Second Hall Master, the Third Young Master said well set off at 7 am, but there has been no inspection until now. Do they even know the process? The Second Hall Masters subordinate stared at the entrance. He was already irritated after waiting for more than an hour.

    If the inspection started at 5 am, they would have just enough time for so many people, but it was already 7:30 am, and they still couldnt see Cheng Mu nor Cheng Juan

    The Second Hall Master was also thinking. Had he been fooled by Cheng Mu, or had he misunderstood somethingst night?

    Seeing this, his subordinate nced at him again. Second Hall Master, not to mention the physical inspection problem, did the Third Young Master give you the registration information? Has he issued the boarding passes?

    These things

    The Second Hall Master had only noticed Cheng Mus methodsst night and hadnt considered these things. He gaped involuntarily.

    The subordinates exchanged nces.

    One person took out his ID card and swiped it on a self-service machine not far away.

    No boarding information.

    He turned his head nkly towards the Second Hall Master. Second Hall Master, I have no boarding information. Did you leave out my name?

    How could it be? He had personally checked the list one by one.

    He took his ID card and scanned it on the machine, but the flight information was also nk.

    The Third Young Master didnt even help them arrange the flight?

    In utter disbelief, he took the ID card and went to the information desk ten meters away. The service staff checked his ID card, and then seriously looked at the Second Hall Master. You said you have a bunch of people in the area? he asked doubtfully.

    Wait a moment. The service immediately made a call, and a team of security guards came over.

    The already anxious subordinates saw the Second Hall Mastering over with a depressed expression along with several security guards and were all shocked.

    The security had already regarded this ce as a key target and had blocked the door.

    Staring at these guards, the Second Hall Masters head spun, and he looked sideways at his subordinates disappointed and frustrated expressions. He now regretted his arbitrary decisionst night.

    He didnt care about himself, but if he had known this was the case, he wouldnt have brought his subordinates and goods along

    Second Hall Master, wheres the Third Young Master? Wheres Cheng Mu? Give them a call! His confidant reminded him in a low voice.

    Taking out his phone, the Second Hall Master gave a wry smile, his heart feeling heavy. It was useless even if he called Cheng Juan now

    He just opened the address book and was staring at the words Eldest Young Master with an internal struggle when

    A clear voice came from the door. Here?

    Cheng Juan nodded and thenzily surveyed the area. He had already calcted that there were about 28 people, but at this time, a few hundred people could be seen.

    He paused.

    The Second Hall Master and the others all looked up subconsciously.

 Chapter 368: Master Juan: Do You Need a Boyfriend?

    Chapter 368: Master Juan: Do You Need a Boyfriend?

    <i>1</i>

    The Second Hall Master had waited a long time for Cheng Juan.

    He looked behind Cheng Juan, but didnt notice the airport high-level personnel. His heart skipped a beat and turned cold.

    He had built up the forces in City C bit by bit. Originally, he had harbored hopes for Cheng Juan because of Cheng Mu and felt like if Cheng Mu had such strength, then perhaps he could trust Old Master Chengs vision

    Third Young Master, lets quickly withdraw. The Second Hall Master nced at Cheng Juan with darkened eyes. We might still recover some losses

    Looking away from the crowd, Cheng Juan recovered from his slight startle and slowly took out his phone. His long eyshes drooped down, hiding his expression, and he seemed to be sending a message.

    He didnt seem to hear what the Second Hall Master said.

    The Second Hall Master watched as Cheng Juan slowly walked forward.

    The security guard from just now pressed on the walkie-talkie.

    At the door, several security guards came in with weapons and tools.

    The Second Hall Master finally calmed down, and his face began to crack again. Third Young Master, City C isnt our base. The airport has a huge force backing it. We developed forces on someone elses site and delivered goods that they strictly prohibited. If they forcefully detain it, the Old Master wont have any way, either

    Such a force was indeed terrifying.

    When Old Master Cheng had instructed Cheng Juan toe initially, the Second Hall Master had been worried that he wasnt familiar with the process. At this time, it seemed like his fears had been confirmed.

    Cheng Juan showed no response and was still looking to his left.

    Third Young Master! The Second Hall Master looked at the uniformed security guards. Thinking of the loss caused to the Cheng family and his group of loyal subordinates, he couldnt wait to hang himself on the spot. If he had known this would happen, he would have defected to Cheng Raohan earlier.

    Just as he was feeling guilty and ming himself for making such a decision, a weak voice suddenly came from behind him. Second Hall Master theyre gone, and the door has opened too

    He turned to look in that direction, which was also where Cheng Juan had been staring at just now. The closed passage door had just opened.

    At the same time, the security guards who had juste in seemed to have received instructions and all left

    What was going on?

    The Second Hall Master exchanged nces with his men.

    Lets go in. Cheng Juan checked the time on his phone. It was 6:40 am, about time to take off. He saw that the Second Hall Master and his men were motionless and reminded. Well take off at 7 am sharp.

    The Second Hall Master and his men immediately moved.

    No boarding passes, no checks, no trouble, and they could just enter?

    The security guards had also left without warning just now.

    The Second Hall Master looked back involuntarily. Cheng Juan and the girl had already gone out. He hadnt said a single word from beginning to end and hadnt used words to win the guards over.

    Second Hall Master, how did the Third Young Master do this? His subordinate checked the goods.

    Pursing his lips, the Second Hall Master turned and nced at him. He groaned inwardly. The Old Masters health was deteriorating, and it was about time he stood on one side

    **

    Outside.

    Cheng Juan checked the time and saw that there were 20 minutes left. One flight had already started boarding, so there were fewer people in line for the milk tea.

    He grabbed Qin Ran and went to line up again.

    He was very silent along the way.

    This time, they took only five minutes to buy it. Cheng Juan took it, swiped his card to pay for it, stuck the straw in, and handed it to Qin Ran. He frowned slightly, staring at her motionlessly.

    Qin Ran took it and looked away. Lets go and board the ne.

    Where are you going? Cheng Juan followed closely behind her, his arms folded across his chest. Seeming to figure something out, he chuckled softly. Cheng Mu probably didnt have the brains to think of letting them alle today.

    Qin Ran knew that Cheng Juans rtionship with the Cheng family was very mysterious.

    Other than his first appearance being in a strange ce like the school doctors office, Qin Ran had checked him once and dug up a lot

    But she hadnt investigated further.

    He seemed to have no sense of belonging to the Cheng family and had a big age gap with Cheng Wenru and Cheng Raohan.

    Although he seemed careless and nonchnt about the business, he was actually very concerned about Cheng Wenrus business, and even took pains to start apany with her.

    As for the Cheng family

    He seemed nonchnt, but he had spent a lot of money and used his power to n out these things for the Second Hall Masters forces.

    But the Second Hall Master and the others were too indecisive and insensibly looked past his efforts.

    She didnt do anything other than telling Cheng Mu to smash a cup.

    Biting her straw, Qin Ran looked up at the sky, blocking her right ear with her empty right hand.

    Cheng Mu patiently took off her hand covering her right ear. What did you ask Cheng Mu to do yesterday?

    Finally turning to look at him, she said her two-word motto: Shut up.

    Still biting the straw and holding her milk tea indifferently, the bright airport lights reflected between her eyebrows, which were covered with ayer of sheen, bright and flickering.

    Cheng Juan didnt ask further since he knew she was impatient. But when he looked at her, he suddenly paused, and something inside him made him lean down to slightly hug her from behind.

    His beautiful eyshes drooped, his eyebrows were clear and sharp, and his lowered eyes were very serious. Sister Ran, can I ask you one more question?

    Taking a sip of milk tea, Qin Ran heard his serious tone, and, after thinking about it, allowed him to ask. Go on.

    The airport broadcast sounded at this time

    [Passengers going to Beijing, please note that your flight MA7737 is now boarding. Please bring your belongings, show your boarding pass, and then board the ne from Gate 17]

    Many people came and went with mixed voices.

    Light and shadow were unknown.

    Looking down at her, his long eyshes trembled slightly, and his dark and beautiful eyes concealed a small smile. Are you looking for a boyfriend now?

    Without waiting for her reply, he lowered his voice and said very patiently, Can you consider me?

 Chapter 369: Sister Ran: Let Me Consider

    Chapter 369: Sister Ran: Let Me Consider

    The airport was crowded, and the radio voices rang overhead.

    For the first time, Cheng Juan felt like the radio sound above was very annoying.

    He lowered his eyes and stared at her without evasion.

    Wearing her usual ck sweater, Qin Rans stray hair hung casually by her ear lobes. From the side, her figure was cold and thin, with a delicate outline.

    Cheng Juan saw that she wasnt answering and tightened his grip.

    This kind of posture was too close, and the warmth from his breath hit her ears when he spoke, transmitting small electric currents that numbed her fingertips.

    Qin Rans eyshes trembled. Dont get too close.

    His slightly darker lips were pursed, and his snow-whiteplexion was soft and gentle. His usual coldness and indifference were gone, his voice was low and bewitching, stirring up her heartstrings. Then, are you going to consider it?

    The radio overhead and the rushing figures around had almost turned into blurs.

    Qin Ran stared at his face, taking in his sharp features that looked to be meticulously drawn stroke by stroke

    Was she the kind of person who looked at the face?

    She thought for a while, and then bowed her head in resignation

    She indeed was

    Ill consider it, she replied.

    The airport had too many people, and their appearances were also too outstanding. Celebrities rarely looked so good even after refinement. One was enough to attract the attention of passers-by, let alone the two of them being together.

    Pulling up her hoodie, Qin Ran covered half of her mouth. The ne is about to take off.

    Okay. Cheng Juans chin brushed her hair, and his voice was a little slow. Then, have you considered it?

    She remained silent.

    Only after she boarded the ne while dragging her feet like a humanoid doll did she manage to restrain herself.

    **

    In the Cheng familys house in Beijing.

    While the subordinates pulled the goods behind, the Second Hall Master returned to the Cheng familys house for a debriefing.

    The Cheng family hadnt been very stable in the past two days. The fact that Old Master Cheng had given Cheng Juan the precious opportunity in City C had spread throughout.

    Several rumors surfaced in the Cheng family that Cheng Juan did nothing in City C except y with his little girlfriend.

    Because of his dereliction of duty, the forces and assets in City C had shrunk by half.

    Cheng Raohans confidant was in City C, so he knew Cheng Juans every move better than anyone else. Today, he stayed at home especially to wait with the other hall masters for the Second Hall Masters return.

    The Second Hall Master had already reported the time to Old Master Cheng in advance.

    Within two minutes, they saw himing in. Unlike everyones imagination, he was full of energy and in a stable state. If any difference was to be pinpointed, he was much more imposing than before.

    Putting down his teacup, Old Master Cheng nced at him solemnly. Wheres the Third Young Master?

    The Third Young Master has apanied Miss Qin back to school, The Second Hall Master bowed and respectfully replied.

    When the other hall masters heard this, they couldnt help but exchange nces. Cheng Juan was already famous for not doing anything, but this was going a little overboard. Without handling the important matters, he had gone to y with his little girl. Sure enough, beauty was harmful.

    Old Master Cheng, the Third Young Master is too indecisive and pays attention to love affairs instead. He cannot be part of the three majors heirs of the Cheng family, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and dark skin said.

    Old Master Cheng pursed his lips, and the look on his face faded.

    This time in City C, the Third Young Master was too disappointing. Although hes smart, he pays attention to personal emotions over important matters. When you asked him to lead the team at the base a few years ago, he went to study medicine halfway through. This time, City Cs forces have suffered heavy losses all because of his impropriety. Hes too distracted and cannot bear to carry the Cheng family on his shoulders. Another person stood up and sang the same tune.

    Cheng Raohan listened to them silently.

    The Second Hall Master paused upon hearing this and then reported to Old Master Cheng. Patriarch, City Cs forces have not suffered heavy losses. The Third Young Master has sessfully returned and recovered all goods and men to Beijing, and theyre reaching soon.

    Sessfully returned all? To the Cheng familys house? The Second Hall Master is indeed the Second Hall Master, he can settle the traffic bureau in just three days. Cheng Raohan looked at him, expressing praise and secretly criticizing Cheng Juan.

    Having heard the ridicule in his words, the Second Hall Master wasnt bothered, and just rigorously said, Except for a small group of people, all the others are here.

    Cheng Raohan watched his calm and unhurried state and paused with his hand on the armrest.

    He knew that the information he received from his confidant wouldnt be wrong, but the Second Hall Masters steady and calm attitude was beyond his expectation

    The Second Hall Masters reaction was beyond that of everyones expectations. Even if Old Master Cheng went there personally, he wouldnt be able to regain City Cs power back to Beijing without an allowance of ten days.

    They all knew in their hearts that Cheng Juan hadnt cleared the checkpoints at all. How could the Second Hall Master possibly bring everyone safely back to Beijing?

    Was he so angry because of Cheng Juan that he was daydreaming?

    At this time, Butler Cheng came in. Old Master, the Second Hall Masters men have returned. Theyre waiting at the gate of thepound for you to debrief them.

    They were really all back??

    In disbelief, Cheng Raohan pursed his lips and followed Old Master Cheng silently to the gate.

    Thepound was a school ground.

    At this time, crowds of people were standing densely. Except for Cheng Raohans small team, the Second Hall Master had a lot of men.

    The few hall masters frantically persuading Old Master Cheng just now exchanged nces, and the dark-skinned man walked up to Cheng Raohan. Eldest Young Master, you said that the Third Young Master didnt even clear the checkpoints? You told me to persuade the Old Master? I will remember your kindness.

    Cheng Raohan was speechless. How could he have foreseen that the usually straightforward Cheng Juan would y such a scheme!

    Although the other hall masters remained silent, they were all criticizing Cheng Raohan internally for this incident.

    If the news provided by him was indeed true, it was very important to the hall masters. But his information was false, which made the returning hall masters deem him as petty.

    Behind them.

    The Second Hall Master was asking Butler Cheng about Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu? Butler Cheng didnt expect the Second Hall Master to ask about him. He came from a special training camp with his brother.

    Special training camp? The Second Hall Master was in awe. I didnt expect the special training camps in Beijing to be so powerful.

    Cheng Mu only followed the Third Young Master. Butler Cheng slowly exined to the Second Hall Master. It seems like the five Cheng brothers were picked up by the Third Young Master outside when he was a child, and their origin isnt clear. Generally, they dont stick their noses into the Cheng familys business. We only see Cheng Mu a little more often.

    The Second Hall Master nodded. He had always known that the Cheng family was very powerful, but he didnt expect it to be to such an extent. Anyone from the special training camp was so powerful.

    He instantly respected Butler Cheng from the bottom of his heart.

    After sending him away, Butler Cheng looked up in confusion. This Second Hall Master was really strange.

    **

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were still on their way to Yunjin Community. During their days in City C, they had brought back some stuff from Qin Ling for Qin Hanqiu.

    And Qin Ran also had to report to him that Qin Lings injury wasnt too serious.

    Ah Wen wasnt around when they arrived, and Qin Hanqiu was still sitting at the desk in the hall, flipping through a file.

    Will you eat here tonight? I happened to buy vegetables in the morning. Butler Qin usually didnt allow Qin Hanqiu to buy vegetables or go shopping, so Qin Hanqiu always went out whenever he had a chance.

    Qin Ran looked up to survey the furnishings in the house and casually nodded.

    Seeing that she had agreed, Qin Hanqius face lit up joyfully, and he went to Cheng Juan with the document.

    Cheng Juan carefully dissected the various economic cases and exined them to him. These cumbersome economic cases on paper were quoted by Cheng Juan, and Qin Hanqiu instantly understood them.

    Especially

    Qin Hanqiu stared after Cheng Juans back as he went to the kitchen to pour water, wondering if it was an illusion, but Xiao Cheng seemed more polite to him this time

    After eating with them, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan returned to Ting Lan.

    They had left not long ago.

    Butler Qin and Ah Wen came to train Qin Hanqiu.

    Sorry, Second Master. Butler Qin lowered his head. Weve been busy developing software projects for thest two days, so weve moved your training to the night.

    Its okay. Xiao Cheng just swung by and taught me. Qin Hanqiu pushed the documents in front of him.

    Staring at the detailed remarks and clearly organized suggestions left by Qin Hanqiu on the document, Butler Qin was stunned. Xiao Cheng again?

    Qin Rans boyfriend ording to Qin Hanqiu?

    Butler Qin thought in surprise. It made sense since she was a student of Beijing Universitys Physics Department. Her boyfriend must be something extraordinary as well.

    He went out with the documents Qin Hanqiu had written on and returned to the car. He couldnt help but call Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen was still in the hotel in City C.

    When the phone rang, he was justing out of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe with his white fingertips close to his cor. Qin Ling had finished writing todays paper and was ying a game on theputer.

    In the past few days, he had been ying the game console that Qin Xiuchen had given him. This was the first time he yed in front of Qin Xiuchen the game that Qin Ran had downloaded for him.

    Neither did he avoid him.

    Picking up the phone, Qin Xiuchen casually nced over at him. He just pressed the call button when he saw Qin Lings movement. His hand suddenly paused, and a look of shock appeared in his beautiful ck eyes

 Chapter 370: Qin Rans Horrifying Network

    Chapter 370: Qin Ran''s Horrifying Network

    Qin Xiuchen clearly saw Qin Ling open a game icon, and then press down a bunch of codes in a familiar, quick way.

    The phone was already connected, but he stayed silent for a long time.

    Butler Qins voice sounded: Sixth Master? Are you there?

    Yeah. Qin Xiuchen slowly opened his mouth. Butler, I have some matters to attend to. Ill call youter.

    He hung up the phone and walked behind Qin Ling, his long eyshes hanging down. Xiao Ling, what are you ying?

    Its a little programming game. Qin Ling nced at him without hiding anything. Uncle, do you want to y?

    Programming a little game?

    Qin Xiuchen squeezed his phone with his jade-like fingers, trying his best to restrain his emotions.

    He always thought that Qin Ling just liked to y games, especially those difficult games, so he had asked the people in the studio to collect all kinds of games for him. There were game consoles and smart game apps but he never thought he would y such games?

    Continue ying, let me watch. He barely managed to suppress his shock.

    Qin Ling nced hesitantly at him, then sat up straight and continued tapping the keyboard. Typing in line after line of code, he was so absorbed that he forgot he was being watched.

    He even took out a thick book called Introduction to Hackers from his school bag.

    Qin Ran had given him this book. He had searched it on the Inte but hadnt managed to buy it, so Qin Ran had given it to him. Out of all the books she gave him, this was his favorite.

    He sat in his seat, and because of his good memory, he flipped directly to the page he needed. Then, hepared the program intrusion code and typed a line of characters on the keyboard.

    He waspletely unaware that Qin Xiuchen took a long time to return to his senses behind him.

    Instead of disturbing Qin Ling, he put on a coat, walked outside with his phone, and returned the call to Butler Qin.

    Butler Qin. He walked to the empty corridor and stared at the sparks outside the window. His dark eyes were moistened with fine desire, and he seemed to be smiling. Our Qin family has a future.

    In Beijing, Butler Qin suddenly sat upright in the car. He rarely heard Qin Xiuchen make such a gaffe. Other than the time the Old Master died, and when he hit a wall in the entertainment industry, Qin Xiuchen had never shown such a loss ofposure.

    Future? Butler Qins heart skipped a beat.

    Covering his eyes with his other hand, Qin Xiuchen looked out the window and slowly said, Xiao Ling.

    He talked about how Qin Ling knew how to program.

    The two of them were silent for a long time before Qin Xiuchen cautiously said, You must conceal this matter. Before you train Xiao Ling, you cant utter a single word, or he might be put in danger.

    Qin Hanqius existence had long been found out by the Fourth Master, but because Qin Hanqiu didnt pose a threat, he couldnt convince the crowd even if he was brought back to the Qin family.

    But Qin Ling was different.

    At the age of nine, he already had such a highprehension ofputers. He was a direct bloodline of the Qin Family, and directly threatened the Fourth Masters status. The Fourth Master was sinister and cruel

    Qin Xiuchen tightened his grip on his phone, and his eyes narrowed piercingly. He didnt want to repeat the annihtion scene of the entire lineage decades ago. The only thing he was afraid of now was that he couldnt protect him nor Qin Ran

    On the other end, Butler Qin was shocked at Qin Lings talent.

    Initially, he had only found out that Qin Ling didnt study hard, liked to skip sses and y games, and didnt like interacting with his peers. He was very antisocial, so Butler Qin had paid more attention to Qin Hanqiu after picking up the two of them, despite him being very difficult to teach.

    Upon hearing Qin Xiuchens words, his fingers shook involuntarily.

    Could the Qin family possibly restore the prosperous age of the direct line 20 years ago?

    He couldnt help but look out the window

    Why did you call me just now? Qin Xiuchen asked, temporarily concealing the surge of emotions in his heart.

    I just wanted to tell you about Miss Qin Ran. Butler Qin pursed his lips. I wonder if shell be willing to return

    Dont even think about it. Realizing what he was about to say, Qin Xiuchen directly interrupted him and vetoed it. Ran Ran is in a very good situation now and doesnt need to go back to the Qin family.

    The Qin family was in shambles. He didnt want to drag Qin Ran into their mess, and he knew very well that the struggling Qin family would only drag her down.

    Even if the Qin family wanted to rise, it must rise in an upright and justified manner. It shouldnt make use of Qin Rans friends connections, as it would bring a burden to her friends as well.

    Before hearing about Qin Ling, Butler Qin thought that the only person who could take over the Qin family was Qin Ran.

    At this time, after hearing about Qin Ling he wasnt so persistent towards Qin Ran anymore. Since Qin Xiuchen opposed it, he wouldnt think about it for now. The most important thing at hand was to protect Qin Ling. Before he could spread his wings, he couldnt be discovered by the Fourth Master.

    However Butler Qin was a little hesitant at the thought of Xiao Cheng, ording to Qin Hanqiu. Looking at Qin Hanqius notes, he realized that this Xiao Cheng wasnt simple.

    Qin Xiuchen hung up the phone.

    The manager happened toe upstairs with a bowl of seasonal fruit for Qin Ling. Why are you outside?

    He opened the door directly.

    I was on the phone with Butler Qin. Qin Xiuchen kept his phone, his handsome face radiating light.

    He smiled and then walked towards the room as if something good had happened.

    The manager handed the fruit to Qin Ling and was surprised to see Qin Xiuchens expression. Why are you so happy?

    Something good happened. Qin Xiuchen closed the door and pressed his cell phone, slowly thinking of how to train Qin Ling.

    As soon as the manager came in, Qin Ling changed to an easy game that the manager still couldnt understand.

    Emperor Yan just left the production crew today. The manager stared at Qin Ling as he finished fruits, and then sat down opposite Qin Xiuchen. Speaking of Emperor Yan and President Jiang dont you think your niece is a little unusual?

    Qin Xiuchen nced at him, poured himself a ss of water unhurriedly, and remained silent.

    I originally thought you couldnt find her address because her location was blocked. The manager lowered his voice. If thats the case, then its very likely that 129 doesnt have records. But from the current situation, do you think this is the reason?

    No matter what, they couldnt possibly have missed Qin Rans name.

    Qin Xiuchens hand paused.

    He turned to silently look at the manager, then at Qin Ling.

    The manager looked at him and uttered two words calmly, Restraining fear.

    Combined with her performance in the production group over the past two days, he couldnt think of a better description.

    Your niece is very familiar with Yan Xi. He leaned back in his chair and looked at Qin Xiuchens direction. I also learned from Boss Wang that Yan Xi has the Yunguang Consortiums backing.

    The Yunguang Consortium? Qin Xiuchens eyes undted a little when he heard this.

    The God arranger Jiang Shanyi is a member of the Yunguang Consortium. I know the Qin family is a sore point to you, but your niece is the Qin familys key person.

    Qin Rans connections were a little frightening.

    Looking out the window, Qin Xiuchen pursed his lips upon hearing this. She has alreadye to where she is today, everywhere else will be easy.

    **

    It was a Tuesday.

    It was almost mid-November.

    After finishing her midterm exams and taking a few days off, Qin Ran finally returned to Beijing University and entered a new round of revision.

    On the second floor of the Physicsboratory, the person-in-charge was checking the application list.

    The application is due today. Has thest non-disclosure agreement and application by Principal Zhou arrived yet? He pushed his sses and reached out for the application. This is the Freshman King this year, right?

    Applications for theboratory assessment of the four major departments from Beijing University and University A had to sign confidentiality agreements and applications.

    Only thest application had not arrived yet.

    The assistant had already called to confirm it and hesitantly nced at the person-in-charge. I heard that she seemed to have taken two days off to visit City C

    She went to City C at this juncture? Surprised, the person-in-chargeughed. Why does this student sound even more arrogant than Song Luting.

    The assistant shook his head. Did she not sign it because shes not nning on participating in the December assessment? The confidentiality agreement will be closed today.

    Maybe. After all, Song Luting only participated in the assessment the following year. The person-in-charge locked all the confidentiality agreements.

    Less than a month was left till the December assessment. Most of the people who participated in the assessment did various experiments and researched professional questions. Theboratory assessment was extremely difficult. Otherwise, more people would be selected every year.

    To take time off and go out to y at this time, Beijing University must have been duped into thinking that the Freshman King would participate in the December assessment

    As the two of them were talking, a person wearing ab coat came in and handed them a letter as well as an envelope. Principal Zhou sent someone over to give this just now.

    The person-in-charge took it and opened it. It was a confidentiality agreement and an application form, with two words arrogantly signed on top

    Qin Ran.

 Chapter 371: Big Boss Chengs Birth. Has Sister Ran Considered?

    Chapter 371: Big Boss Cheng''s Birth. Has Sister Ran Considered?

    Ting Lan.

    Cheng Wenru came early before settling herpany affairs.

    Cheng Juan was sitting on the sofa downstairs with his legs slightly draped and hisputer on his knees.

    Cheng Mu was squatting in a small corner, very seriously holding a small shovel and a series of tools. He was muttering to himself,ining about how his brother hadnt taken good care of the flowers.

    Cheng Wenru looked around upstairs but couldnt find Qin Ran, so she came down and sat across from Cheng Juan. Ran Ran is still in school?

    Wait a little longer. Cheng Juan tapped on the keyboard casually without even looking up.

    Ill wait a little longer. Sighing regretfully, she sat upright, tapped her fingertips on her knees, and slightly squinted. Have you heard that the institute is going to ept a new member outside of the four major families?

    The institute specialized in engineering research on weapons and automated machinery.

    Cheng Juan was never concerned about these things and merely replied, Really?

    Why dont you have any emotional changes? Cheng Wenru crossed her arms and lifted her chin towards him. Dont tell me youre already fighting with Big Brother?

    Why would I want to fight with him? Cheng Juan smirked and faintly nced at her, his fingers pausing for a moment.

    It has spread all over the house. Cheng Wenru leaned forward. The Second Hall Masters incident shook Big Brothers position in the Cheng family. Im so impressed by you, you made a blockbuster without a single sound.

    It was an ident. Cheng Juan couldnt help but grin when he heard this. An elegant charm flowed between his eyebrows, and he simply said, I wont fight him.

    Leaning back, Cheng Wenru frowned. Why not? You have to know that Big Brother wont give you a way out in the end.

    The Cheng family was considered good under Old Master Chengs management.

    The Qin family was killing one another and couldnt even squeeze into the four major families now.

    The most important thing in a family was the leader. He must be meritocratic, broad-minded, and elegant. Otherwise, it would be hard to be generous and broad-minded.

    When Old Master Cheng had given him the name Cheng Raohan, he had hoped he would have a broad mind and a generous heart.

    Who knew that he would follow his mother in the end. Over the years, Old Master Cheng became more and more disappointed with Cheng Raohan, but Cheng Juan was still indifferent about the family, and Cheng Wenru focused on herpany. Thus, Cheng Raohan had dominated the Cheng family.

    A fight will ensue. Cheng Juans calm voice was a little more casual. But I wont be the one fighting.

    He put theputer onto the table and then turned to look at Cheng Wenru. It will be you, he said without any haste.

    Me? Cheng Wenru paused and then shook her head. How could it be me? Sheughed.

    It can only be you. Cheng Juan stood up and hooked the car key on the table with his fingertips. He walked to the door and paused before slowly saying, The Cheng family still needs to be inherited by the Cheng family.

    He gently closed the door.

    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Wenru narrowed her sharp eyes.

    Miss, tea. After washing his hands, Cheng Mu went to the kitchen to pour her a cup of tea.

    She reached out for it and held it in her hands.

    Slightly frowning, she tapped the teacup with her fingertips absent-mindedly. This wasnt the first time she had discussed this with Cheng Juan.

    But in the past, he had always carelessly responded to her. He would still do what he should afterward and took over half of the Cheng familys affairs at most. He brought it back on track and then handed it back to the Cheng family.

    This had been the case for the base in the beginning. After half a year of special training, he had climbed to the person-in-charge of the base. But after teaching a group of people, he left and went to learn photography. The Old Master had been hopping mad, but he still didnt bear to scold him in the end.

    Simr things had happened often. It was rumored that he had a wide range of hobbies and acted too arrogantly, so it was difficult for him to be sessful.

    Cheng Wenru had also thought so at the beginning, untilter

    When the Old Master was seriously ill, Cheng Jin had taken her to the auction house to see the Daylily, a flower that seemed like an alien species.

    Since then, the Old Masters condition had stabilized, and Cheng Jin had instructed her not to spread a word of this.

    Later, Cheng Juan had taken her to start apany.

    There were rumors that her methods were extraordinary, but in fact, her methods were worlds apart from Cheng Juans. Even half of her methods to obtain unwavering support for herself she had learned from Cheng Juan.

    She knew that she had changed a lot, and several elders that Cheng Juan found had taught her something new from time to time

    She knew better than anyone that if Cheng Juan wanted to seed the Cheng family, as long as he wanted to, nothing was impossible.

    In the past few years, she had discussed this issue with Cheng Juan more than once, but he had only perfunctorily replied to her every time. Only this time

    The Cheng family still needed the Cheng family to inherit What did this mean?

    Taking a sip of water, she recalled that when Cheng Juan had been picked up by Old Master Cheng to the Cheng familys home for the first time, she had still been underaged. She remembered how good that year had been, and the biggest meteor shower in a century had even appeared.

    Beijingsyout had changed drastically, and the heads of several big families had developed internationally.

    When Old Master Cheng returned, he brought back a three-year-old boy who looked like a jade and snow sculpture. He had been in aa and only woke three dayster.

    Old Master Cheng just exined to her and Cheng Raohan that he was his youngest son.

    Cheng Wenrus mother had passed during birth, and for many years, Old Master Cheng hadnt had a new lover. His sudden hundredfold devotion towards this extra son was uneptable to Cheng Raohan but eptable to Cheng Wenru.

    She had brought Cheng Juan up for a period of time, so their rtionship was even deeper than with Cheng Raohan.

    After drinking a cup of tea, Cheng Wenrus mind was filled with thoughts.

    Her thoughts were jumbled up, and she didnt know where to begin.

    Putting down her teacup, she turned to Cheng Mu and folded her legs. Mu Mu, how did you get picked up by my Third Bro?

    She didnt know what Cheng Jin did, but judging from his words and demeanor, she realized that he was much more powerful than the elders in herpany.

    Picked up? Cheng Mu immediately shook his head. He paused and then muttered something hesitantly.

    What? Speak louder. Cheng Wenru raised an eyebrow.

    I said I was forced by my brother to fraud Master Juan with a car ident! Cheng Mu eximed while blushing.

    This really piqued Cheng Wenrus interest. She put her chin on her hand and wanted to ask him how he performed this fraud.

    Cheng Mu remained silent, lowered his head, and continued trimming the flowers.

    **

    Novembers weather was very cold.

    It wasnt a holiday today. Cheng Juan parked his car at the intersection and walked for two minutes to the school gate.

    He checked the time on his watch and casually looked up at the school gate, expecting to wait another minute.

    No matter what time it was, Beijing Universitys school gate was crowded.

    He waited for a minute before seeing the person in the crowd wearing a hoodie. Her half-lowered head seemed impatient, and her ck earphone cord could be seen sliding down her white sweater.

    Winter came early in Beijing.

    The lowest November temperature dropped to four degrees, and many people were wrapped in cotton clothes.

    When she approached him, he pulled her over and pulled off her hoodie. Are you cold? Wheres your coat?

    He had gone to deal with some mattersst night. When he came back in the morning, she had already gone to school for self-study. Cheng Mu had also gone to find Lin Sirans father in the morning.

    He lowered his head and pulled off his coat before wrapping Qin Ran up. Then, he tilted his head at her, pondering for a moment, thinking of how Cheng Shui had taken good care of herst winter

    During this period of time, he felt that Chen Shns worries werent unfounded. Qin Ran could really torture herself to death.

    Its a little cold. It wasnt so cold in the morning, she casually replied, reaching out to casually tug at the coat, revealing her head. The school had a heater, so she had worn thinneryers.

    ncing silently at her, Cheng Juan just let go, took out the key, and lowered his voice. Sister Ran, have you considered it?

    Gathering the coat around her, Qin Ran kept her head down, and vaguely muttered, No.

    Cheng Juan chuckled. Okay.

    He drove the car back to Ting Lan, where Cheng Wenru was still sitting on the sofa as if thinking about life.

    When she saw Qin Ran, her eyes lit up, and she gave up thinking about life. Ran Ran, Ill take you to a private restaurant. The boiled meat and ribs there are absolutely delicious!

    Qin Ran casually put down her books on the table.

    At the top were two upside-down A4 papers.

    Walking over to take a look, Cheng Mu vaguely saw the word Agreement on the paper.

    Qin Ran thought about it and apologetically said to Cheng Wenru, I have an appointment with my teacher today.

    Teacher? Cheng Wenru thought of Master Wei subconsciously. Then can I invite you and Master Wei to dinner?

    Taking off her coat, Qin Ran turned to head upstairs to change her clothes. Upon hearing this, she thought for a while and looked up. Its not Master Wei.

 Chapter 372: The Heir I Chose, Arrogant Rights

    Chapter 372: The Heir I Chose, Arrogant Rights

    Cheng Wenru only knew that Master Wei was Qin Rans teacher and had naturally thought of him.

    She had attended Master Weis apprenticeship banquet and had exchanged a few words with him.

    They were considered acquaintances.

    But since Qin Ran said it wasnt him, she was too embarrassed to invite her to dinner with her teacher. She nced at her and asked, Youre going alone?

    Qin Rans eyes were cold as ice, and she turned to look at her before vaguely saying, You can also

    Forget it. I dont want to upset your teacher. Cheng Wenru waved her hand and faintly smiled.

    It would be rude if she went so rashly. Cheng Wenru had learned etiquette well since young and didnt follow Qin Ran.

    If she went without being invited, Qin Rans teacher might be unhappy.

    Holding a teacup, she watched Qin Ran go upstairs to change her clothes. After she disappeared on the stairway, she turned to look at Cheng Juan, who was going to the kitchen to pour water. Are you going too?

    Yes, Cheng Juan poured out two sses of water, put one on the coffee table, took one for himself, and then casually replied.

    Then, what kind of teacher is this? Cheng Wenru held the table in her hands, her keen and deep eyes thoughtful.

    After the contest between Master Wei and the two major departments of Beijing University, Cheng Wenru felt like she wouldnt be surprised even if Qin Rans teacher was the highly reputed Master Jiang in Beijing.

    Without looking up, Cheng Juan just lightly said in an audibly cold voice, Shes only showing respect by calling him a teacher.

    Cheng Wenru: ?

    After all, he hasnt seeded in taking the position. Cheng Juan casually put down the porcin cup.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    It sounded a little miserable.

    Inexplicably, she sympathized with this unqualified teacher of Qin Rans.

    Not long after, Qin Ran came downstairs with a coat. Cheng Wenru checked the time and went downstairs with them without staying for dinner.

    If you be an apprentice, are you holding an apprenticeship banquet? Cheng Wenru asked Qin Ran with her arms folded, smiling casually.

    If the teacher to be worshipped was a master in his field, and his apprentices had received much attention from society, such apprenticeship was a rigorous process. It was the teacher showing his students importance, or it wouldnt be recognized by the industry.

    If it was just an ordinary teacher, few people would hold an apprenticeship banquet.

    Cheng Wenru only casually asked and didnt really expect her to hold one.

    Reaching out to pull her cor, Qin Ran paused with her fingers on her cor, lowered her head, and remained silent.

    Ding

    The elevator reached the garage.

    Cheng Wenru followed Qin Ran out, and Cheng Juan walked behind them.

    I heard Cheng Jin mention your mid-term exam. It seems like you did well. Cheng Wenru thought of this and slowly walked beside her. Did the Dean of your department inform you about theboratory?

    Yes. Pursing her lips, Qin Ran circled the big silver button in the middle of her coat with her white fingertips. The pattern on the button was vivid and beautiful.

    Really? Surprised, Cheng Wenru burst outughing. Then you must work hard. Itll be great if you can enter theboratory next year. Your senior, Song Luting, also entered theboratory in March this year. Yesterday, he was directly promoted to the First Research Institute, and hes only a sophomore. Hes the first person to achieve this at Beijing University. The First Research Institute has been making a lot of noise recently. Your schoolmates are quite arrogant.

    Qin Ran was taken aback. Research Institute?

    The First Research Institute she had checked in in 129 Headquarters, one of the four major forces, was also under Principal Xus supervision.

    However Song Luting hadnt mentioned to them that he had already entered the institute.

    Youll find out after you enter theboratory. Cheng Wenru thought Qin Ran was asking about the research institute and felt it was too cumbersome to exin. She simply said, The top priority is to enter theboratory first. But if youre not from the four major families the assessment is a little perverted.

    Normally, the students in the third and fourth years had to pass the screening and strict training of several universities before having the opportunity to be assessed.

    But Cheng Wenru had disobeyed the family arrangement back then and arrogantly applied for the examination of ordinary people. Naturally

    She didnt pass the exam.

    The four major families greenhorns were quite arrogant. They refused to rely on their families and wanted to get admitted by themselves, but most of them failed in the end.

    On the other hand, Cheng Juan had obeyed the family arrangements back then and had skipped the medicalboratory to directly go to the head research institute. He had left Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye behind, who were four years older than him. After a month of learning there, he flew to Continent Ms Medical Organization.

    He only stayed there for half a year. It was rumored that he had finally been driven out by the medical organization.

    Most of the internal information involving Continent M was blocked, so people in Beijing werent aware.

    Sitting in the car, Cheng Wenru nced at Cheng Juans car opposite her and shook her head, wondering when Qin Ran could enter the Physicsboratory

    However, judging from how both the Deans of the Physics Department and the Mathematics Department hade all the way to fight for her, she estimated that it wouldnt be difficult for her to enter within a year or two.

    Perverts attract perverts, indeed She started the car and no longer recalled her miserable assessment.

    **

    The three parted ways in the garage.

    Cheng Juan slowly drove out of the garage, with Qin Ran sitting beside him. She had a hand on the door and her cell phone in the other as she chatted with Nan Huiyao.

    Nan Huiyao: [I sessfully made an appointment with the Great Gods in your high school. They have time after the midterm exam this Saturday.]

    Nan Huiyao: [Have youe back from your holiday?]

    Lazily pressing her phone, Qin Ran returned a message

    [Just.]

    Nan Huiyao: [Worship.JPG]

    Nan Huiyao: [Youre the first one to ask for a three-day leave after taking the exam. Youre already ridiculously famous, and there are rumors on the school forum that you can enter the Physicsboratory early next year]

    Qin Ran leaned against the window

    [Time and location.]

    Her message was concise and clear, and the coldness could almost be felt rushing through the phone.

    Nan Huiyao immediately understood that she was asking about the meeting location. Startled, she sat upright, and then quickly replied: [At 10 am, in Dongmen Hot Pot Restaurant. Xing Kai and the others areing too.]

    Qin Ran replied [Okay] and then turned off the phone.

    Ten minutester.

    The car parked in a quiet clubhouse.

    Cheng Juan followed after Qin Ran.

    The word Lan was marked on the second floors door, and a lifelike orchid was carved on it. Qin Ran slowly knocked three times, then the door opened from inside.

    It was Principal Xu.

    With reading sses on the bridge of his nose, he saw Cheng Juan standing behind Qin Ran and paused for a moment, before turning sideways to let them in.

    The two had made an appointment, so the dishes only just arrived when Qin Ran came.

    She greeted Principal Xu and sat down to eat.

    Principal Xu allowed her to eat first and then chatted with Cheng Juan about the recent abnormalities in Beijing. When Qin Ran had finished eating, he turned to look at her. Hows your preparation for the assessment.

    Im not ready yet. She squeezed her right hand.

    Pausing with the chopsticks in his hand, Principal Xu nced at her right hand and slowly said, Theres no rush, we still have a month Take your time.

    He had already received an internal report on Qin Rans midterm Math and Physics exams.

    Nuclear engineering involved many details and was not reced by mechanicalbor regardless of how insignificant and small the parts or routes were. A slight error in the operation would cause an explosion or even more serious things. In some parts, the research institute only had a few master craftsmen who could be extremely demanding on their right hand.

    This was the reason why Principal Xu had been so worried about Qin Rans hand in Yun Cheng.

    About Looking away, he picked up the teacup and took a sip.

    Casually taking a piece of ribs, she looked at him with clear, light eyes, and very simply replied, Okay.

    She had always been warming up to the idea of the heir, but Principal Xu had yet to receive an urate reply and was worrying about his losses. After finally receiving her reply, he finally took this weight off his mind.

    Good, good! He held the teacup with trembling fingers.

    Elder Xu. Cheng Juan took the teacup and added tea to it. The tea in the cdon cup swayed in circles. Therell be a battle in the Xu family following this.

    The Xu familys force, the Research Institute, had been handed over to an outsider, not the Xu family.

    The masses couldnt be convinced, be it the Xu family or the Research Institute.

    But Elder Xu didnt care about this. He lifted his chin and nced at Cheng Juan displeasedly. The heir I chose is naturally the best.

    Even Xu Yaoguang had been crossed off by him, so how could such an heir who had been selected out of thousands of people possibly go wrong?

    Song Luting went to the Research Institute yesterday. Principal Xu nced at Qin Ran, tapping his fingers on the table. It took him 14 months to get from Beijing University to the Research Institute. In seven months, take the assessment and experimental engineering seriously. At the end of March next year, try to enter the institute and let the self-righteous masters there take a good look at you. Who dares to say no to the heir I epted?

    Principal Xu had already paved the way for Qin Ran.

    Swiping her fingertips across the edge of the cup, Qin Rans eyes lightened. Entering the institute was also her ultimate goal.

    Upon hearing Principal Xus advice, she nodded. I know, Big Brother told me.

    He told you as well? Principal Xu thought of something, and the corners of his mouth slightly twitched. No wonder

    No wonder Song Luting stepped on the masters of theboratory so madly. It seemed he hade prepared.

    This pair of brother and sister

    They had the right to be arrogant.

    Principal Xu and Song Luting both knew Qin Rans personality. She was impatient and didnt want troublesome things, so she was casual about everything. Both of them were afraid that she would take this matter lightly and had especially reminded her.

    They reminded her to treat this matter more seriously.

    **

    In a good mood, Principal Xu drank two sses of wine with Cheng Juan.

    They only drank two sses before Qin Ran seized the jug.

    The two people standing at the top of the pyramid in Beijings circle stared at the jug in her hands and didnt dare to ask her for it.

    Principal Xu didnt drink much and only had a bit of alcohol scent on him. It was already midnight when the driver sent him to the Xu familys house.

    Young Master Yaoguang is waiting for you in the study. The butler bowed.

    Principal Xu turned and walked in the direction of the study.

    Grandpa. Xu Yaoguang slightly pursed his lips. When are you going to announce the heir?

    He had already guessed about Qin Rans affairs, so Principal Xu hadnt hidden why he went out today.

    In March next year. Principal Xu sat down and reached out to take the tea from the butler. After she enters the institute.

    He turned on theputer, sorted out a copy of the assessment content, opened his mailbox, and sent it all to Qin Ran.

    There were certain things that Qin Ran understood without the need for Principal Xu to tell her.

    Standing opposite him, Xu Yaoguang stared at him, and his cold expression gradually turned into a frown. He slightly pursed his thin lips. Grandpa, if you want the majority in the institute to recognize her, let her enter it with her own capabilities and convince others with her strength.

    Qin Ran was no less capable than Song Luting. Xu Yaoguang felt like she could definitely pass the assessment with her own ability and didnt need to rely on Principal Xus shortcut. This shortcut would only harm her instead of doing good.

    If she entered based on his grandpas prestige, even if she was recognized by him, arge number of people in the Institute would be against her.

    Only those who climbed up step by step with true ability could be recognized; like his grandpa, like Song Luting.

    Xu Yaoguang used to think that, like his grandpa, he could be the heir of the First Research Institute and take over the Xu family without the help of outsiders.

    But this step was too difficult, and Elder Xu had chosen someone else.

    It was almost mid-November now, less than five months until March of the following year. Qin Ran hadnt entered Beijing Universitysboratory yet, let alone the research institute?

    Upon hearing this, Xu Yaoguang subconsciously believed that Qin Ran would be selected by Elder Xu to join the research institute in March.

 Chapter 373: Introduce the “Neighbor” to My Younger Brother as a Teacher

    Chapter 373: Introduce the ��Neighbor�� to My Younger Brother as a Teacher

    <i>1</i>

    Butler Xu stopped, his head hanging down, not participating in their conversation.

    Principal Xu took a sip of the hangover tea that Butler Xu handed over. He looked up and lightly said to Xu Yaoguang, I wont interfere.

    Xu Yaoguangs eyes were full ofplex emotions. Are you not going to interfere?

    So she had to get in by herself?

    He only knew that her qualities were good, but as for how good she was, he didnt know. Upon hearing Principal Xus words, he was rather shocked. Isnt that too harsh?

    Principal Xu finished his tea and waved his hand for them to go out.

    The butler respectfully closed the door.

    Standing in the corridor without a jacket, the cold wind blew past, sobering him.

    Butler, do you think she can do it? Xu Yaoguang pursed his lips.

    Butler Xu didnt really know the heir that Elder Xu had chosen and only dared to hesitantly say, It took a year for the talented Song Luting to enter. Master only said it was possible, not confirmed

    In March next year the difficulty was too high.

    If she could pass the exam with her own capabilities, she would be able to stun those people in the Research Institute without using Elder Xu.

    Butler Xu and Xu Yaoguang were thinking about the possibility of this matter.

    But they didnt know that in the study, Principal Xu was staring at the Research Institutes page and shaking his head. March Was it too much?

    In the research base in Ninghai Town, Qin Ran had already met the internal requirements four years ago

    He didnt think it was asking too much of her to climb up again by March of the following year. She was born suitable for this, and if not for the bombing incident, she wouldnt have gone to Beijing University four yearster.

    Fortunately

    He could afford to wait.

    **

    At the same time.

    Qin Ran was talking to Song Luting about the Research Institute in her room. She opened the mailbox and checked the documents sent by Principal Xu.

    Song Luting already knew about this matter, and upon hearing that Principal Xu had arranged for her an event in March next year, he directly sent a message

    [Wait a minute.]

    Qin Ran waited while reading books on nuclear engineering.

    About half an hourter, she received another oversized document from him, with a total of three gigabytes

    [Look through it carefully.]

    Downloading it directly, she opened the folder and took a look, only to find that it was full ofboratory videos recorded by Song Luting for Hong Tao. After he arrived at the Research Institute, Hong Tao was a free man.

    At this time, it was just right for Qin Ran, who had yet to enter.

    As soon as she finished the first video after ten minutes, Qin Ling called her.

    Turning on the external speaker, she picked up her earphones and put it in her ears. She leaned back and asked with narrowed eyes, Whats the matter?

    Uncle sent me a few teachers today. Qin Ling was squatting in the bathroom with his hand over his mouth, lowering his voice.

    Qin Ran wasnt too surprised and casually asked, You showed him the games?

    You said it was alright to show it to him. Qin Lings long eyshes hung down, and his voice was a little soft.

    Yeah. Qin Ran stared at the screen and distractedly said, Learn well from the teachers and ask me if you dont understand anything. But I might not have timeter on, so Ill introduce you to the person who taught me before.

    Qin Lings eyes dimmed upon hearing that she wasnt teaching him, and he muttered faintly.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ran continued watching the video and clicked on Neighbors WeChat profile. She sent his number directly to Qin Ling, asking him to add him quickly.

    Then, she left a message to Neighbor

    [My brother is adding you,]

    After that, she was about to exit, but after thinking about it, she clicked on her message and changed thema to a full stop.

    On the other side, Qin Ling heard Qin Ran say that her teacher was going to teach him and sat upright on the toilet seat. He immediately added the teacher respectfully.

    The teacher also seemed very taciturn.

    He only sent a message

    [Shoot if you have any questions.]

    Nothing else was said.

    Putting away his mobile phone, Qin Ling went out of the bathroom. He recorded the show during the day and studied with his teachers during his free time.

    His rapid progress amazed the teachers.

    Upon hearing about his progress from the teachers, Qin Xiuchen became more and more hopeful for the Qin familys revival.

    After Butler Qin found out about this as well, he rxed his strict education for Qin Hanqiu.

    He had been forceful towards Qin Hanqiu because he was the only one in the direct line.

    But now that there was a talented Qin Ling, he didnt force Qin Hanqiu as much. Other than teaching him some basic things, he didnt force him to watch code software and the likes.

    After the siblings separated from City C, they both fell into a frantic study.

    **

    It was Saturday.

    Qin Ran was woken up by a call from Nan Huiyao, reminding her that today was the day to meet her high school ssmates.

    Qin Ran went to bed at two oclock after watching the videos and reading booksst night. She opened her eyes and sat on the bed for a while, then slowly got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.

    Cheng Juan just came in after his morning practice.

    In the cold weather, he wore a white long-sleeved sweatshirt with ayer of cold frost on it. His beautiful eyes casually squinted, and hezily blinked when he saw Qin Raning downstairs. What time are you leaving?

    9:30. Qin Ran didnt sleep well these days. She pulled the chair and sat down with her chin on her hand.

    They were meeting at a ce near Beijing University, and it took less than 20 minutes to drive there.

    Seeing that he had time, Cheng Juan went up to take a bath, changed his clothes, and then ate breakfast with Qin Ran before driving her to the hot pot restaurant.

    He parked the car in front of the restaurant. Instead of going in with her, he only asked her to call him before leaving the venue.

    Nan Huiyao, Xing Kai, and Chu Heng had arrived twenty minutes earlier.

    Ran Ran, youre here. Nan Huiyao looked up and gave up a ce for her to sit. Here.

    Taking off her coat and hanging it aside, Qin Ran sat down beside her, then leanedzily against the chair while casually chatting with them.

    Two minutester, someone knocked on the door.

    Nan Huiyaos eyes lit up, and she couldnt help but grab Qin Rans arms excitedly. Can I finally see the woman with three God cards?

    Xing Kai stood up immediately and excitedly opened the door.

 Chapter 374: God Big Boss: Yang Shuyan

    Chapter 374: God Big Boss: Yang Shuyan

    Outside, Lin Siran was still standing behind Qiao Sheng, her hands on the door, about to knock for the third time.

    She didnt expect the people inside to be so enthusiastic.

    Hello. Wearing a ck peaked cap behind her, Qiao Shengs hands were in his pockets, and he greeted Xing Kai with a very sunny smile.

    Xing Kai opened the door and bowed. Hello, Great God.

    Dont call me that. Avoiding him, Qiao Sheng smirked. Im not some Great God.

    You have Two-stars in the Supreme-level, how could you not be a Great God? Nan Huiyao sat down.

    Xing Kai nodded frantically beside her.

    Everyone in the group was big bosses on at least the Guru-level, and almost all of them had a God card each. To Xing Kai and Nan Huiyao, who were two levels short, they were certainly big bosses.

    The God level kind.

    Qiao Sheng just raised an eyebrow and nced at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran knocked on the door expressionlessly, her eyebrows raised frivolously. Serve the hot pot.

    Xing Kai immediately pressed the service bell and asked the waiter to serve the bottom of the pot and the ingredients.

    They were very familiar on the Inte but were a little awkward in the beginning after meeting for the first time. Fortunately, the awkwardness disappeared after the hot pot was served.

    Is everyone in ss 3.1 Great Gods? Opening a can of beer, Xing Kai toasted with Qiao Sheng. Except for the few who dont y games, howe everyone else has God cards?

    Xing Kai and the others knew that the dozen people in the group were all from the same ss.

    Speaking of this, Xing Kai nced at Lin Siran and gave her a thumbs up. You even have three cards!

    Lowering her head to eat, Lin Siran knew after ying with Nan Huiyao on the Inte for so long that Qin Ran hadnt told her about the God cards, so she just faintly said, A friend gave it to me.

    Why dont I have such a friend? Nan Huiyao took a sip of water and then turned to Qin Ran. Ran Ran, dont you y games? Dont be a beautiful nerd, lets y games together. Let Qiao Sheng and the others bring you along. Im just a rookie, but they managed to promote me to the Guru-level. But no one dares to bring me to the Supreme-level

    Everyone in the group had their username written as game level + name.

    Nan Huiyao had also found Qin Ran, but her username was just her name, without the game level.

    Because she and Xing Kai had been brought in by Qin Ran, several technical Gods in the group had brought them to the Guru-level using their five God cards. But as for the Supreme-level they were afraid of losing points and didnt dare to lead them along.

    The difficulty of the advancement in the game wasnt simple, and even if they had God cards, they didnt have the skills to bring them up to the Supreme-level.

    Speaking of this, Nan Huiyao nced at Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran with dim eyes. When will the big boss you mentioned have time to bring me to the Supreme-level?

    Qin Ran lowered her head and ate without speaking.

    She didnt want to experience the fear of being dominated by her ss to y games during the summer vacation, or she wouldnt have dragged Nan Huiyao into the group.

    Qiao Sheng leaned back in his chair andughed. You might have to wait for the end of the term.

    Okay. Nan Huiyao nodded regretfully. I havent even seen the big boss you mentioned.

    How big was this big boss whom the God-level ss recognized?

    **

    After finishing their meal, Nan Huiyao and Xing Kai took Lin Siran and the others to the Physics Department.

    Seeing how well they were ying, Qin Ran didnt go with them and went back to read instead.

    She sent a message to Cheng Juan, then put on her windbreaker. Instead of buttoning it up, she just casually pulled the scarf to cover her chin andzily put her earphones in. She stuck her hands in her pocket and waited for his car at the side of the road.

    Her fingertips were ying with the ck headphone cable, shining like jade.

    Screech

    A ck car stopped in front of her.

    She looked up.

    It wasnt Cheng Juans car.

    When the car window was lowered, the first thing she saw was the slender fingers hanging on the steering wheel. The guy titled his head and smiled, his picturesque eyebrows resembling theke water wrinkled by the spring breeze, rippling, and making everything around him lose color.

    Qin Ran retracted her gaze and politely nodded to him. Brother Yang.

    Do you have time? He put his fingers on the steering wheel, smiling widely.

    Pausing, she nced past the car and nced at the cafe diagonally opposite. Lets go opposite.

    Yang Shuyan nced at the opposite side of the crowd, and a trace of surprise crossed his heart, but he nodded. Okay.

    He parked the car.

    Qin Ran had already chosen a seat when he entered the cafe. Seeing that she had chosen the noisy silhouette of the ss window near the street, Yang Shuyan paused, lowered his eyes, and walked over.

    Today was a holiday, so several people were in the coffee shop, and most of them were students in the university town.

    Qin Ran pulled her scarf to cover her chin.

    Yang Shuyan ordered a cup of coffee and another cup of milk tea for her. It was served soon after, and he stirred the coffee with a spoon, ncing at Qin Ran with a pair of clear eyes and a smile. Sure enough, just as Uncle Lu said. Ran Ran, youve changed a lot.

    While holding a cup of milk tea in both hands, she nced at the side of the road through the ss window but didnt see a familiar car.

    She looked away and raised an eyebrow frivolously again. Something happened to the consortium?

    As always, she was straight to the point.

    No, I just saw that your WeChat introduction had changed. Yang Shuyan nced at her, her reflection shining in his clear eyes. Its good that youve put it down.

    Qin Ran was taken aback, surprised that he had paid attention to this. Pulling off the scarf and hanging it casually around her neck, she took a sip of milk tea. Thanks.

    No need to be polite with me. He shook his head, leaned back in his chair, and stared at her. His light eyes were printed with light and shadow. You should know that Ive always let you in the Yunguang Consortium and not let you be involved in Continent M.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Rans eyshes drooped, and she narrowed her beautiful eyes.

    She casually nodded, supporting her chin with her hand.

    Were tooplicated in Continent M. Yang Shuyan paused. His face suddenly turned pale at the thought of something. Some people have died in the slums unknowingly. We searched the whole of Continent M and still couldnt find some bodies.

    Emotionless, she crossed her legs and smiled at him. Thats really pitiful.

    Indeed Yang Shuyans eyshes trembled, and he looked up again, regaining his previous gentle and moist eyes. So, do you think you can handle it?

    Qin Ran looked up. What?

    The person outside the window isnt so simple in Continent M, either, said Yang Shuyan casually as he stirred the coffee with his small spoon. He nced at the window next to her. Can you handle it?

    Qin Ran turned sideways, looked behind, and saw Cheng Juan standing on the opposite side. His eyes were clear and cold.

    Qin Ran, who had always been calm, held the milk teacup tightly at this moment, her clear brows furrowing slightly.

    Hes in line with your aesthetic. Yang Shuyan knew the answer just by looking at her and chuckled softly.

    Qin Ran paused and nced at him.

    Go out, dont let him wait too long. He reached out to close the milk tea lid, looking at her with soft eyes.

    Taking the milk tea, she got up to say goodbye to him and then left the coffee shop.

    Just a minute after she left, another person sat on the opposite chair.

    Lu Zhixin took off his headset, put his phone on the table, and nced at him. Mr. Yang, why bother?

    Having known each other for so many years, Lu Zhixin always knew how well Yang Shuyan took care of Qin Ran.

    Yang Shuyan looked away, his cold jade-like fingertips circling the coffee spoon. Hearing this, his gaze rxed, and he looked rather frustrated.  I cant kill another person.

    Huh? Lu Zhixin didnt understand.

    Adding sugar to his coffee, Yang Shuyan took a sip, but it was still bitter. He put down the cup and said, Lets go.

    He didnt exin himself.

    **

    Outside the cafe.

    Cheng Juan was still standing there when Qin Ran walked out.

    The pedestrians walking back and forth were full of silhouettes. His delicate eyebrows werezy, and he stared at her through the crowd. His figure was slender, and he stood out from the crowd as always.

    Qin Ran approached him, raised her head, and subconsciously said, He

    I know. Lowering his head, Cheng Juans fine eyshes drooped, covering his dark pupils. He wrapped her in the scarf again The cars at the intersection.

    His tone was as casual as always.

    Qin Ran followed him, ncing sideways at him. They walked to the side of the car, and she watched as he opened the co-pilot door while taking a sip of milk tea.

    Cheng Juan waited for her to get into the car before walking to the drivers seat.

    Qin Ran held the milk tea in her right hand and fastened the seat belt casually with her left. She felt him open the door on the drivers seat, and then close it with a bang. Before she could fasten her seat belt, her hand was caught by him and held down.

    She looked up subconsciously.

    The car was only so big. He leaned over, making it even more cramped. Pressing her left hand with one hand, he held her closer with the other. Their breaths intertwined, and he smiled. Sister Ran, have you considered it today?

    His fingertips around her waist tightened, and instead of waiting for her answer, he muttered, You must have.

 Chapter 375: Freshman King Has Unlimited Potential

    Chapter 375: Freshman King Has Unlimited Potential

    Without waiting for her answer, he muttered, You must have.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and his voice turned low habitually, but it was inexplicably husky.

    The air in thepartment was thin and dry.

    Qin Rans five senses seemed to be countless times more sensitive. She could clearly feel the hand sped around her waist and vaguely feel his heat.

    He stared at her closely, his eyes dark and bright, gentle and serious, as if reflecting snow.

    He wasnt pressing down too hard on her left hand, so she slightly moved it and broke free with a slight flip. Without saying a single word, she held his hand, as if giving her response.

    Lowering his eyes, he stared at her with a pair of clear eyes. He didnt think he would get any response from her now.

    It was really

    Killing him

    He lowered his head

    **

    Ting Lan.

    Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru had chosen a time when Qin Ran wasnt in ss to find her. Qin Ran had gone to find her ssmates, and they sat on the sofa, calmly waiting for her.

    Cheng Wenru leaned on the sofa and lowered her head to y games.

    Old Master Cheng stood at the side, asking Cheng Mu about Qin Rans recent situation.

    While making tea in the kitchen, Cheng Mu meticulously answered, Miss Qin has been studying all the time. She basically goes to bed after midnight. After a pause, he continued, Shes even reading while eating.

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Cheng frowned worriedly and sighed. Why is she working so hard?

    Butler Qin looked at Old Master Cheng and thought of Qin Ran in Yun Cheng

    He paused, but still didnt tell the Old Master the truth. Back then, Qin Ran hadnt done anything pragmatic other than ying games. She would even help Qian Dui and the others track down some cases in her free time

    Hearing Cheng Mu speak of Qin Ran as being hardworking, Butler Qin felt like he was daydreaming

    What was Miss Qin doing again?

    As he thought about this, a voice came from the hallway. He looked up to see Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juanzily changed his shoes and casually greeted Old Master Cheng.

    Ignoring him, Old Master Cheng reached out to adjust his clothes, and his face eased as he turned to Qin Ran. Arent you tired from studyingtely? Do you want to go out next week? Wenru said you liked ces with a sense of age. A new local garden in the neighboring province had just been developed.

    Taking off her scarf, Qin Ran put it on the sofa beside her. She calcted the time and apologetically nced at Old Master Cheng. I might not be able to go anytime soon, youll have to wait for me when Im free.

    The Beijing Universityboratory assessment was just around the corner. Principal Xu and Song Luting both paid so much attention to it, she couldnt rx.

    Many things had to be prepared.

    Okay. Old Master Cheng regretfully nodded and nned toe back to find her after a while.

    Cheng Wenru bent down to pick up a cup of water, smiling at Qin Ran. Ignore my Dad. Has your Dean been preparing you for the Beijing Universityboratory assessment in March next year?

    Miss, why are you telling Miss Qin this now? Butler Qin smiled and nced at her. Miss Qin is only in her freshman year, so dont put too much pressure on her.

    Butler Cheng remembered how crazy Cheng Wenru had been because of the ordinary examination.

    She had been a mess.

    Cheng Juan unbuttoned the windbreaker with his fingers and turned to Qin Ran. Go upstairs and read.

    She politely greeted them, took her mobile phone, and went to study.

    When her figure had disappeared, Old Master Cheng sat down and took the tea from the kitchen. Upon hearing Cheng Wenrus words, his slightly muddy eyes narrowed.

    Unlike them, he knew that Zhou Shan had fought with University A for Qin Ran for resources in the first ce.

    With Qin Rans qualifications, it was only a matter of time before she entered theboratory.

    Holding his tea, he nced at Butler Cheng. Didnt a sophomore just join the Institute? We have to prepare early.

    Butler Cheng was speechless.

    Who was the one who said a few days ago that Principal Zhou would let Miss Qin enter the Institute in two years? But now he was singing a different tune.

    The Old Master was a little too biased.

    After speaking, Old Master Cheng took a sip of tea calmly, then looked at Cheng Juan, his face stern. Why havent youe home?

    No reason to. Cheng Juan took off his coat and sat opposite Old Master Cheng. He leaned on the sofa, his eyes light. Usually, he wouldnt bother exining himself, but today, he was in a good mood, so he carefully exined. The Cheng family must have many people looking for me now. Its not convenient for me to go back.

    He didnt continue talking about why it was inconvenient.

    But Old Master Cheng already guessed.

    Because of the Second Hall Master in City C, Cheng Juan had be famous in the Cheng family. If he went back, the Cheng family would flock to him, and more people would support him, hence why he felt it was inconvenient.

    Putting the teacup down, he turned to look at Cheng Juan with his lips pursed. A light sorrow appeared in his eyes. You should probably know better than me? Ran Ran will definitely enter the Institute in a few years. The Research Institute isnt simply an institute anymore, too many forces are influencing it. More than one or two of the research results have been robbed and driven out of the institute. Thats the Xu familys ce, and no one will listen to the Cheng familys Third Young Master. When the timees, can you handle it?

    Cheng Juan tilted his head back, chuckled softly, and said in a somewhat calm voice, Dont worry about it.

    Old Master Cheng was speechless.

    He really wanted to smack him.

    When it was dinnertime, Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru finished their dinner here. Old Master Cheng and Qin Ran made an appointment to go out together next time before going back with Cheng Wenru.

    Behind him, Cheng Juan stared at Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenrus backs.

    After a long while, he took out his phone and casually yed with his phone.

    The phone screen lit up.

    If Qin Ran was by his side at this time, she would definitely see that her mobile page had stayed on 129s official website.

    **

    In City C.

    At 5:30 am today, the production team ended work ahead of schedule. They had already be ustomed to it by now. Jing Wen came over to hug Qin Ling and kissed him fiercely. You and your sister are really so precious!

    She released him and happily walked upstairs.

    Back inside, she put on a face mask.

    Her phone rang, and she picked it up. It was a nner she knew.

    Whats the matter? She sat down on the chair next to theputer and turned on her phone.

    The nner greeted her before talking about what happened. Film Empress Jing, do you know Tian Xiaoxiao? I want to ask you for a favor.

    The nners theme song had yet to be finalized. Recently, Tian Xiaoxiao had appeared on the hot search, and herposition on her homepage had been discovered by insiders. The nner had taken a fancy to her music to use as his theme song. He wanted to buy the copyright, and then put it in his new movie with a little modification as a song for publicity.

    The main thing was that Tian Xiaoxiao was a rookie and wasnt a singer, so it didnt cost much to buy the copyright. Since it was rtively cheap and also fitted the movie, it was best for the crew.

    But Tian Xiaoxiao never responded.

    He had directly contacted Jing Wen after seeing her interact with Tian Xiaoxiao.

    The nner had only worked with Jing Wen once, and she was considered more famous in the circle. Jing Wen also wanted to help Tian Xiaoxiao out with this, so she took off her face mask and went to talk to Tian Xiaoxiao about this.

    Tian Xiaoxiao had always respected Jing Wen, Qin Xiuchen, and her other seniors. If Jing Wen had approached her earlier, she might have sold the copyright, but after Yan Xis reminder

    Film Empress Jing, I wont sell the copyright for thisposition. Tian Xiaoxiao apologetically nced at her.

    Behind her, Sister Wen motioned for Tian Xiaoxiao to agree and almost convulsed.

    Surprised that she didnt want to sell it, Jing Wen was taken aback for a moment. But she respected her decision and left after speaking a few more words with her.

    After Jing Wen left, Sister Wen nced at Tian Xiaoxiao. Are you stupid? Forget it if its one hundred thousand yuan, but now youre not even selling it for five hundred thousand yuan? And its a film by a producer in the circle. Although its a literary film, selling it will help you a lot

    She was trying to persuade her.

    Ran Ran helped me to revise this piece ofposition, and Emperor Yan also advised me not to sell it. Tian Xiaoxiaozily looked up and took a bite of an apple.

    Upon hearing Qin Ran and Yan Xis names, Sister Wen paused, and immediately changed her tune. Then dont sell it.

    After a pause, she sat down and nced at Tian Xiaoxiao. Why would Emperor Yan care about yourposition

    Looking down, she thought about Qin Ran and Yan Xis rtionship and seemed to form a link between them. But

    It was too unbelievable.

    **

    Downstairs, Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling returned to their room after eating. The teacher who taught Qin Ling was already sitting at the table withputers and books.

    After listening to his exnation, Qin Ling turned on theputer.

    The teacher nced at him, then lowered his voice and signaled Qin Xiuchen to go out.

    Go on, Qin Xiuchen closed the door and respectfully said.

    Xiao Lings talent is beyond my expectation. Its the first time I saw someone who understands something after being taught once. Qin Lings teacher looked at the door and eximed involuntarily. In at most a month, I wont have anything new to teach him. Youll have to get ready to find a new teacher.

    Qin Xiuchen was stunned.

    He had already expected Qin Ling to be talented, but he didnt expect the teacher to speak so highly of him.

    There used to be many technical masters in the Qin family, but now, they had all joined the Fourth Masters side, so Qin Xiuchen could only find credible people outside.

    Qin Xiuchen could trust only a limited number of people, and if he looked further, he was afraid that Qin Lings news was going to be exposed the news about him seeking out the master of engineering and the news about Qin Ling would be exposed

    Thank you, teacher. Qin Xiuchen gathered his thoughts and began to ponder about Qin Lings problems in the following month.

    The variety show had already filmed for half the episodes, and Qin Xiuchens future schedule had yet to be determined.

    Looking down at his mobile phone, he saw that his manager had already sent him several movie scripts. He scrolled down and finally settled on a script in Continent M.

    He pressed the phone with rxed eyes.

    The Fourth Master could only intervene domestically, but what about Continent M?

    Pursing his lips, he put away his phone and returned to his room.

    **

    Monday.

    Dean Jiang was slowly drinking tea in his office.

    At this moment, Zhou Ying hurriedly entered, his face anxious.

    Sit. Now that Song Luting had appeared in the Physics Department, he had gained another prestigious student this year. Dean Jiang tapped his fingers slowly at the sight of Zhou Ying. Why are you so anxious? You must behave calmly like a professor.

    Did you submit Qin Rans quota for the assessment at the beginning of next month? Zhou Yings face was dark.

    Dean Jiang paused, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. Qin Rans name has been submitted?!

    Be it the ordinary assessment for ordinary students or for the four major families, they only had one try.

    If they failed, they would lose the opportunity to enter theboratory forever, regardless of whether they were an ordinary student or from a member of the four major families. Cheng Wenru had failed the ordinary assessment at the beginning and failed to enter the Institute.

    Therefore, major universities very seriously selected people for the assessment every year. When students were asked to sign confidentiality agreements or guarantees, they would always confirm that the students basic knowledge of various experiments were top-notch before signing them up.

    This list was also obtained from the Physics Departments meeting assessment.

    Now that there were fewer and fewer professional talents, the Physics Department wasnt doing it for the resources, but also to train a few Beijing University students who could provoke theboratory and even the research institute.

    Over the years, many students from Beijing University had entered theboratory, but only a few of them emerged as leaders. Only University A gave birth to a fewboratory leaders.

    Because of this, Beijing Universitys status was in jeopardy, which was why Principal Zhou was so persistent about the annual top scorer.

    At present, Song Luting hade out first, followed by Qin Ran. Every teacher in Beijing Universitys Physics Department valued both of them very much.

    Several doctors and professors of the Physics Department had seen Qin Rans entrance examination results for automation and had even held several meetings together.

    Many doctors were transferred to theboratory to help Qin Ran.

    Because Song Luting preceded her, the Dean and the others had already created aplete n for her.

    Dean Jiang originally wanted to ask Qin Ran to do some assessment questions during the winter vacation. If she was confident, she could start experimenting with theboratorys photoelectric nuclear maic experiments, if she wasnt worse than Song Luting.

    Dean Jiang had reported her to theboratory in March of the following year.

    The Physics Department was full of expectations for Qin Ran and Song Luting. They were very serious about their future, for fear that they would take the wrong step.

    He had properly arranged it, and upon hearing Zhou Yings words, it was no less than being hit by five thunderstorms.

    Qin Ran had never even touched the content of the assessment, much less the major experiments

    Dean Jiang didnt n on letting her take the assessment so early.

    Only half a month was left, not to mention the theoretical questions for the assessment, Qin Ran was simply too busy for the photoelectric nuclear maic experiment.

    If she failed this time, she wouldnt have any chance next year

    Realizing the seriousness of this matter, Dean Jiangsat upright, picked up thendline on the desk and called the person-in-charge of theboratory.

    When the person-in-charge heard Dean Jiangs intentions, he was taken aback. The freshman application in your school was submitted by Principal Zhou. I asked the assistant to call him and confirm it several times. Its such a big thing could you have made an error?

    It was the Principal?

    No wonder he had directly registered for Qin Ran. Dean Jiang suppressed the anger in his voice and asked in a low voice, Principal Zhou didnt discuss with me. Can I revoke Qin Rans application?

    The confidentiality agreement and the application form have been applied. You know how strict theboratorys regtions are, even for the Cheng family. The person-in-charge shook his head.

    Then, he hung up the call.

    Dean Jiang sat down on the chair.

    Standing by his desk, Zhou Ying turned to look at Dean Jiang and understood it from his expression.

    Is it my Dad? The person-in-charge of theboratory spoke loudly, and Zhou Ying had heard it clearly. He pursed his lips. Does he need to be so eager for quick sess? Its rare to see such a genius like Qin Ran, but he ced a bet on her future just because of hisughable performance resources?

    Upon hearing this, Dean Jiang sat upright in low spirits. Principal Zhou isnt someone who would randomly make decisions. Qin Ran is smart. Given half a month, shell definitely pass the theory test.

    There are still experiments after the theory test. If she cant pass it, then He looked out the window. In less than a month, if he wanted to train Qin Ran alone

    Time was simply too tight.

    As Dean Jiang said, Qin Ran would definitely pass the theory test given half a month. Her talent in Physics was extraordinary, and it was precisely because of this that Zhou Ying was more distressed!

    Zhou Yings face was gloomy.

    He wondered whether his father was an undercover agent sent by University A.

    Dean Jiang managed to cheer himself up. He picked up thendline to call Qin Ran and asked her toe to the office first.

    No matter what, her application had been submitted, so the Physics Department wouldnt give her up.

    Qin Ran was still reading in the library.

    Pressing her earphones, she walked out of the corridor. Dean Jiang?

    ssmate Qin Ran, where are you now? Dean Jiangs voice seemed a little weak.

    Library. She put her hands on the windowsill and nced out over the campus, her voice calm.

    Dean Jiang paused and mildly said, Come to my office for a while.

    **

    At the same time.

    In the Physicsboratory, on the second underground floor, the person-in-charge hung up the phone, looking confused.

    Having heard the same thing, the assistant beside him cautiously asked, Did Beijing University make a mistake?

    They said they reported the name wrongly and made a huge mistake. The Physics Department didnt know that Principal Zhou had reported the name of their Freshman King. The person-in-charge pushed down his sses and shook his head.

    No wonder. I was wondering why this Freshman King reported her name so early. The Physics Department shouldnt be in such a hurry. It has only been two months since she was enrolled, and she cant possibly have done many experiments. The assistant pulled out an audit form from the desk, which was Qin Rans mid-term exam results. She got full-marks in the mid-term exam and has unlimited potential.

    Shaking his head, the person-in-charge slightly sighed. What a pity.

 Chapter 376: C-Level Experiment!

    Chapter 376: C-Level Experiment!

    On the other side.

    Dean Jiang had arranged an experimental ssroom in the Physics Department. He and the other professors had also sorted out the assessment content.

    The printer was still printing when Qin Ran arrived at the office.

    Seeing Zhou Ying, she held her book in the other hand and politely greeted them. Dean Jiang. Dr. Zhou.

    Waiting by the printer with a stapler in his hand, Dean Jiang waited for all the papers to be printed before sorting them out. He lowered his eyes and handed the stack of papers to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran took it and flipped through it. It was a bunch of physical theories and experiments.

    Qin Ran, after being here for so long, have you ever heard of the Physicsboratory? Dean Jiang mumbled and slowly spoke.

    She sorted out the bunch of documents calmly before nodding.

    Dean Zhou had exined it to her previously when she went to sign the confidentiality agreement.

    Then, I wont say more. Principal Zhou directly reported your name in early December without asking us. Dean Jiang took out the key for the smallboratory he had prepared and handed it to her. The questions and experiments have already been printed out on the papers. You only have half a month left, so concentrate on your research and dont care about other nuclear engineering and automation courses.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran lowered her eyes.

    She probably knew the reason why Dean Jiang was looking for her. She had told Dean Jiang about the assessment in December, and he had already listed the pros and cons for her at that time.

    Now based on Dean Jiang and Dr. Zhous expressions, they probably didnt think she could pass the normal assessment. She might pass the theoretical test, but it was unlikely for the physical experiment

    Nevertheless, everyone in the Physics Department had opened a separate ssroom for her.

    ncing at the pile of documents in her hand, she pondered for a long time before smiling. Okay.

    Go back and study. Dean Jiang didnt want to put pressure on her, so he didnt bother exining too much. If you encounter something you dont understand, just ask the professors. Ive already printed the names of the doctors on thest page.

    Qin Ran didnt really have a sense of belonging to Beijing University. She had onlye here because Pan Mingxuan and Song Luting happened to be here.

    She let out a deep breath at the sight of Dean Jiang now.

    She didnt say much to Dean Jiang. She hadnt done Physics experiments for more than four years and didnt know how difficult the experiments in the Physicsboratory were. Even Song Luting was so serious about it, so she didnt know if she could reach Dean Jiangs requirements

    She took the key given to her and went to a small ssroom in theplex, where a bunch of Physics experiment equipment was ced.

    No one was in theboratory, so she used a small reactor and experimented.

    **

    At 7 pm, Cheng Juan parked the car downstairs in the Physics building.

    He reached at 7 pm.

    But Qin Ran hadnte down yet.

    Raising an eyebrow, he took out his key, turned on the phone, and nced at the ssroom Qin Ran had sent him just now. He directly walked to the small ssroom in theprehensive building.

    The ssroom in the innermost corner of the third floor was very quiet.

    The door was left ajar, and through the white door frame and transparent ss, he could see Qin Ran standing on the experimental table sign. Her white fingertips held a closed metal-shaped maic container with a circle of threads. She carefully ced a ss cover over theplex structure with one hand

    With her eyebrows lowered, her long eyshes could be seen hanging down from this angle. The light shadows fell on her eyelids, and her eyebrows were frivolous and the only bright color in theboratory.

    Cheng Juan knew that she should be doing a Physics experiment, so he didnt go in to disturb her. He only walked two steps forward, his long legs casually striding across the corridor. Stopping at the window and cing his two hands on the window sill, his dark eyes held a hint of amusement as he stared intensely at her.

    Qin Ran had always been very serious in experiments.

    She focused on the changes in the small reactor, picked up the pen and the log file beside her, and recorded the data.

    She recorded the time. It was 7:30 pm.

    Subconsciously, she nced outside the door. Cheng Juan was at the window, his eyebrows jade-like and his figure slender.

    **

    Why are you doing experiments? Cheng Juan raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the car.

    Qin Ran asked him to turn on the car lights, then lowered her head and turned over the data she had just recorded. The first time the reactor hadnt been sessful, and the energy had been as she had expected. Leaning back in her chair, she said in a nasal voice, Lab assessment.

    She flipped through the recorded data while talking.

    Whenever she encountered difficulties, she sent a message to the professor of nuclear engineering.

    In Nuclear engineering, the professor was revising his SCI papers.

    The social ount in the lower right corner of theputer popped out, and the professor opened it to see that it was Qin Ran, the Physics Departments freshman.

    After adding her for so long, Qin Ran hardly asked him any questions.

    The professor put down his paper, opened her chat, and looked at the questions she asked. He was 50 years old and had been in theboratory for more than 20 years, so he was familiar with the contents of the experiment.

    Soon, he understood the problem and quickly sent it to her.

    After confirming that she had no other problems, he continued his thesis. He had just revised a few lines before he realized that something was wrong

    Thats strange The professor opened Qin Rans chat log and read it several times before murmuring, Isnt this Isnt this the C-levels experiment

    **

    Over here, Cheng Juan parked his car in the underground parking lot.

    Ting Lans parking lot was veryrge, with two very wide floors, and lights that werent so dim at night. There were four elevators in the building, and the residents basically habited only one or two floors, so the elevators werent busy.

    Cheng Juan held Qin Rans nuclear engineering book in one hand and pressed the elevator button with the other.

    Qin Ran followed behind him, holding her phone, looking down at the exnation given to her by the professor. She looked extremely serious and absent-mindedly pondered where she had gone wrong.

    The elevator reached the 18th floor.

    Ding

    The door opened, but there was nobody.

    Looking sideways at her, he directly reached out to sp her waist and pull her towards him.

    He calmly pressed the floor button. Sister Ran.

    Qin Ran already guessed his intention. She casually raised her head and calmly said, Go on.

    Cheng Juan lowered his head, pressed his palm against her waist, and pressed his cool lips on hers.

 Chapter 377: Out of Print Computer! The Qin Family Is Back!

    Chapter 377: Out of Print Computer! The Qin Family Is Back!

    The palm sping her waist was hot.

    Not long after.

    In less than a minute.

    Cheng Juans lips moved aside, his breath slightly unstable, but his lips were still pressed against the corner of her mouth.

    With lowered eyes and sharp pupils, he slowly and calmly said, Weve reached.

    Ding

    The elevator reached the floor.

    **

    Inside the house, Cheng Mu had already prepared the food.

    No one came over today except Cheng Mu and Cheng Jin.

    After the group finished eating, Cheng Jin took an envelope to find Cheng Juan.

    Without looking up, Cheng Juan flipped through another pile of print A4 papers in his hand. Put it down first.

    Cheng Jin nodded and nced at him before realizing he had the exam questions from theboratory in his hands.

    This is He was taken aback.

    Instead of asking Cheng Juan, he stepped aside and asked Cheng Mu, who was making tea. Miss Qin will enter the Physicsboratory next March?

    Cheng Mu poured water into the cup before carefully counting seven tea leaves.

    He answered without looking up, No.

    Thats good. Cheng Jin lowered his voice and nced at Cheng Juan. I thought Miss Qin was so perverted to take the assessment in March.

    Cheng Jin had also taken part in theboratory assessment before. Other than Cheng Huo, all of them had suffered defeat.

    Seeing that Cheng Mu had finished brewing the tea, he directly took the tea from his hands and was about to find Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Mus voice sounded expressionless. Miss Qin is participating in the assessment next month.

    Cheng Jins footsteps immediately paused.

    Cheng Mu nced at him, then calmly took the cup from his hand. He walked to Qin Ran and carefully ced the teacup in front of her.

    Qin Ran was watching theboratory video, which Cheng Mu nced at and couldnt understand. Walking over to Cheng Juan, he saw that he was looking at the theoretical data that the Dean hadpiled for Qin Ran. He seemed to be assessing the system and scope.

    Cheng Mu took a look and realized that the Physicsboratory examination was divided into two rounds: the theory and the experimental examinations.

    The number of people assessed by Beijing University and University A ounted for one-third, while the four major families shared the remaining parts with other domestic universities.

    University A and Beijing University dominated every year.

    Even the four major families were at a disadvantage, let alone the other schools.

    The assessment was conducted twice a year, at the beginning of December, and at the end of March. Each time, about 100 people participated.

    But only the top 50 in the theory ss would be left to continue the experimental test, which was divided into seven levels. From top to bottom, they were S, A, B, C, D, and E experiments. Obtaining the C-level and above guaranteed their ce in theboratory.

    It sounded easy, but in fact, most of the people who took part in the test failed the experiment.

    Only half of 50 people could get in.

    The proportion is terrifying. Cheng Mu took a look and couldnt help taking a step back. This kind of ce was where Great Gods went to.

    Cheng Juan helped Qin Ran read the pile of documents and used a red pen to draw important points for her.

    Master Juan, youve never studied Physics, right? Cheng Mu thought for a while and confirmed that he had never studied Physics before. At most, he studied photography and economics at university.

    Without looking up, Cheng Juan faintly said, Yeah.

    Then, you

    Im only highlighting the key points for her, I dont need much professional knowledge for that. Cheng Juan slowly turned a page and casually said, High school knowledge is enough.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    He didnt know why he asked.

    Cheng Juan returned to his study after helping Qin Ran draw the key experiment content.

    He pulled out a chair and took out a cigarette from the drawer. The thin smoke wafted up, and he lightly nced at Cheng Jin through the smoke. Hows the situation?

    I havent found anything useful. Cheng Jin handed the envelope to him and paused. Why dont we find Ouyang Wei? She has permission at 129

    Everyone thought of 129 as long as records and investigation were included.

    Wait a little longer. Cheng Juan thought for a while and then snuffed the cigarette. He opened the window to disperse the smoke.

    Without saying much, Cheng Jin just took the envelope and went downstairs.

    He met Cheng Mu, who was moving the flowerpot to Qin Rans room.

    Have you been in contact with Ouyang Wei recently? Cheng Jin asked him.

    He shook his head. She hasnt looked for me recently.

    He would usually be very excited at the mention of Ouyang Wei, but this feeling had long disappeared.

    Shes going to take the intermediate membership examination. Cheng Jin reminded him again.

    Slightly surprised, Cheng Mu nodded and muttered expressionlessly. Oh.

    Then, he went to the window to pick up his small shovel, which he carefully wiped before putting into his bag.

    Cheng Jin stared at his back, speechless.

    **

    Upstairs.

    Qin Ran turned on theputer, but Song Lutings video had yet to pop up.

    Just then, a video call popped up. It was Chang Ning.

    Picking up her headset, she put down her book and pen and looked up at him. Whats the matter?

    Are you going to set the questions for this years membership assessment? On the other end, Chang Ning was walking downstairs, his tone absent-minded.

    Hearing this, Qin Ran pressed her temple and said with a headache, No.

    Okay. Although a little regretful, he wasnt surprised. It was already beyond his expectation that she had set the questionsst year. Oh, theres another matter. You have a new order, are you taking it?

    No. Without even listening to it, Qin Ran picked up a pen in her right hand and casually wrote on the paper. Im hanging up.

    She directly cut off the connection and opened Song Lutings video again.

    **

    Half a month passed in a sh.

    Qin Ran didnt go to the nuclear engineering sses nor the library in the past two weeks. Compared with the library, theboratory was quieter and suitable for reading.

    The Physicsboratory assessments were on the 2nd and 3rd of December.

    For the second theory test, the results would be obtained in the morning and the evening. The top 50 would participate in the experiment on the 3rd.

    It was the 1st of December, Friday.

    Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling finally returned from City C after recording the show.

    When Qin Ling called Qin Ran, she was still doing experiments in theboratory.

    Sister, Im going back with my Uncle. Qin Ling just got off the ne. His face was hidden in the hat of his down jacket, looking extremely small. Lets have dinner together tonight. Weve brought you gifts.

    Putting the reactor into the container and observing the energy changes, Qin Ran calmly said, Okay.

    After hanging up the phone, she finished the experiment and turned to check the time.

    At five oclock.

    She sent a text message to Cheng Juan, telling him not to find her at 7 pm.

    Putting everything into the parcel, she left the building.

    Qin Xiuchens car was parked at the door.

    Still wearing a mask, Qin Xiuchen wore a puffy coat and a heavy hat, making him look suffocating and unremarkable.

    He was very inconspicuous.

    Qin Ran took the back seat.

    The manager very politely and rigorously greeted her, not as casual as their first meeting.

    A woman who could make Jiang Dongye pour tea for her the manager couldnt address her casually.

    But these few days, he still had ideas about theputer that Qin Ling yed games on that nevergged, but he didnt dare ask Qin Ran.

    So, he turned to look at Qin Xiuchen.

    ncing at him, Qin Xiuchen slowly took off his bucket-like jacket. Ran Ran, where did you buy theputer for Xiao Ling? My manager also wants to y games.

    While ying a game with her head down, Qin Ran replied without looking up, Its out of print.

    She had assembled theputer parts herself.

    There was only one suchputer.

    The manager was stunned.

    But Thinking about it, she continued, If you want to y games, theres a good notebook for 2000.

    She slid her fingertips across the game screen and neatly collected an enemy card.

    Realizing that she was probably talking about the price, the manager quickly transferred the money to Qin Xiuchen. He didnt have Qin Rans number, so he asked Qin Xiuchen to transfer it on his behalf.

    However, aputer that cost 2,000 yuan was it a second-handputer?

    He wanted to reject it but didnt dare to.

    He was afraid that Film Emperor Qin would kill him.

    They went to a restaurant for dinner.

    In the hotel, Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin were already waiting for them.

    Film Emperor Qin had already asked for Qin Rans opinion regarding Butler Qin. He had invited him only after confirming that she wasnt angry with his presence.

    Ran Ran, Xiao Ling. Qin Hanqius eyes lit up at the sight of them and stood up.

    Butler Qin nced at Qin Ling first, and his hands hanging on both sides couldnt help shaking. After a long while, he turned to Qin Ran and greeted her.

    The Qin family was a knot in Butler Qins heart.

    Finally seeing the future of the Qin family, his attention was focused all on Qin Ling.

    Qin Xiuchen asked how Qin Ran was doing, then started talking about the show recording.

    While they were recording the show, Qin Ran either did experiments or theoretical questions. Cheng Juan had helped her organize a lot of information, so she hadnt been free to call Qin Ling.

    Qin Ling had been frantically absorbing knowledge this month and would ask Teacher Lu

    on WeChat if he didnt understand something.

    When they talked about the show, the manager also looked up.

    By the way, the first preview of the program is already out. Itll start broadcasting next Saturday. At the dining table, the manager nced at Qin Ran and asked, Do you have Weibo? Or if you sign up for an ount, Ill let the program group promote you. At that time, youll surely have at least one million fans!

    Speaking of the show, he couldnt help but feel excited. He could already imagine the frenzy on the Inte when the show was broadcasted.

    It didnt rule out the fans who saw that Film Emperor Qin and Yan Xi were following her.

    No need. Crossing her legs, she remembered the ount qr that Lin Siran had registered for her and shook her head. I dont want to be involved in the entertainment industry.

    Okay, then. The manager regretfully nced at her.

    He thought about how popr she would be in the entertainment industry if she wasnt Beijing Universitys school tyrant.

    It was almost 8 pm when they finished eating.

    Downstairs, Ah Wen and Ah Hai couldnt help feeling excited about Qin Lings return. They couldnt wait for Qin Ling and Qin Hanqiu to return to their old house, so they waited directly downstairs for them toe out.

    Butler Qin looked at them, and his lips couldnt help but tremble. He turned to Qin Xiuchen. Sixth Master, Young Masters teachers

    He was talking about Qin Lings next teacher. The one who had taught him in City C had already left the day before after saying that he had nothing else to teach him.

    Halfway through his sentence, Butler Qin remembered Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu and swallowed back his words.

    He couldnt reveal this matter yet. If the Fourth Master was to find out

    Send Ran Ran back first, said Qin Xiuchen.

    Butler Qin, Ah Wen, and the others were anxious to see how talented Qin Ling was. They had no objection to Qin Xiuchens decision and hurriedly urged them to leave.

    Qin Ran asked them to park in front of Ting Lans apartment.

    They got out of the car and escorted her to the gate.

    Putting one hand in her thick windbreaker, she waved to Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling with her other hand.

    Qin Hanqiu suddenly thought of something and nced at her. Ran Ran, Xiao Ling will be at home tomorrow. Do you want toe back with Xiao Cheng for dinner?

    Qin Ran buttoned her coats hat.

    Putting two hands in her pockets, she raised her head with clear eyebrows and casually said, No, I have an exam tomorrow.

    Qin Hanqiu wasnt disappointed.

    He was already surprised that Qin Ran was willing to talk to him. He just nagged. You have an exam on Saturday? Isnt it said that going to college was being free of hardship? Youre even busier now.

    Standing beside them, Butler Qin heard of Qin Rans exam on Saturday and felt puzzled as well. Beijing University had exams on Saturday?

    But he didnt think too much about it, as his mind was quickly upied by Qin Ling. He urged them to return home and waited for Qin Ling to go in. The thought of Qin Rans exam on Saturday was quickly thrown to the back of his mind.

    Qin Rans exam wasnt as important as Qin Ling.

 Chapter 378: Arrogant Interpretation

    Chapter 378: Arrogant Interpretation

    Concerned about something else, Qin Xiuchen nced at Qin Hanqiu with narrowed beautiful eyes and coldly asked, Whos Xiao Cheng?

    Let Qin Ran bring Xiao Cheng back for dinner

    His eyes sharpened in displeasure.

    Qin Hanqiu subconsciously lowered his voice. Erm, hes Ran Rans friend a cardiologist. Hes very impressive.

    A doctor? Qin Xiuchens voice was faint, and he started thinking about which doctor had the surname Cheng in Beijing.

    He couldnt think of anyone.

    He nodded. The next time when he saw Qin Ran, he would ask her which hospital Xiao Cheng belonged to.

    **

    Qin Ran walked past Ting Lans gate.

    She walked along the road for a minute before seeing Cheng Juan standing under the streetmp.

    He was wearing a long ck woolen coat that was still unable to cover his long legs, and his arms were loosely crossed at his chest.

    Leaning against the streetmp, his thin and slender figure was extended by the dim light, and his clear eyebrows were shrouded in ayer of unconcealed shadow.

    Seeing her, he straightened his back, put down his hands, and walked forward. Are you cold?

    He opened his arms and enveloped her in his coat.

    Not really. Qin Ran turned her face and loosely said, Go back first. Have you calcted the reactor I gave you?

    In the past half a month, Cheng Juan had practically studied Physics with her. He let go of her and pulled her forward. I have. Its on your desk.

    Qin Ran was no stranger to Physics experiments, but the reactor had been a bit of a bottleneck situation for her.

    There were countless Physics experiments, and only after experiencing them personally did she realize why Song Luting had sent all those videos to her. She understood that even a small gap could bring irreparable losses.

    She had to admit, she only learned a little bit about this aspect.

    Theoretical knowledge wasnt difficult for her, because her memory was strangely good and terrifying.

    But in Physics experiments, theoretical knowledge was just a foundation.

    She followed Cheng Juan back and went to the room to see the reactor he had calcted topare it to her own.

    Downstairs.

    Cheng Jin was amazed. Miss Qin is too terrifying.

    She waspletely different from Cheng Juan.

    Taking a ss of water from the table, Cheng Juan nced at him faintly.

    He immediately put away the nder and sternly opened the briefcase on the table, taking out two envelopes. Master Juan, I couldnt find it.

    Putting his hands on the table, Cheng Juan took the envelope and casually held it instead of reading it.

    **

    The next day.

    It was Saturday.

    Qin Ran got up early. Cheng Mu and the chef knew that she had an exam today.

    The chef whipped up a scrumptious breakfast as usual.

    After Qin Ran finished eating, Cheng Mu went to talk to the chef in the kitchen. He lowered his voice and nkly looked at the chef. Miss Qin has to score a perfect 300 today. 100 points isnt a pass.

    The chef held the spat and nkly stared at him.

    After finishing breakfast at 7:30 am, Cheng Juan sent Qin Ran to school.

    A few minutes after they left, Old Master Cheng came looking for Qin Ran to y but didnt expect her to be out again.

    Ran Ran went to find her ssmates again? Old Master Cheng nced at Cheng Mu, who was busying himself in the hall.

    She had gone out to see her ssmates thest time he came to find her.

    Looking up, Cheng Mu poured a cup of tea for him, and then calmly replied, Miss Qin went to take her exam.

    She has an exam today? Old Master Cheng sat down on the sofa. What exam?

    The butler stood aside and also nced curiously at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu nced at Old Master Cheng and respectfully said, Physicsboratory assessment.

    Old Master Cheng lowered his head to drink tea and nodded before suddenly looking up halfway through it. What did you say?

    ustomed to it, Cheng Mu repeated himself, Physicsboratory assessment.

    **

    Beijing University.

    Qin Ran arrived at the Physicsboratory for the assessment.

    Hundreds of people were standing at the door.

    Several teachers and professors from various universities were also there. The annualboratory assessment was a major event in Beijing, so they treated it very seriously.

    Are you confident about todays theory test? Dean Jiang stood at the side, looking at Qin Ran and whispering to her.

    Qin Ran put her hand behind her head. I guess.

    Her reaction probably meant she was confident. Passing the line wasnt difficult for her, so Dean Jiang let her go for the written test first.

    Standing in ce, he looked at Qin Rans determined back, then suddenly turned and asked Zhou Ying, Do you think shell surprise us?

    Zhou Ying frowned. Lets see if she can pass the top 50 ces tomorrow morning

    Dean Jiang remained silent.

    The Physicsboratory had five floors above ground and three floors underground.

    The whole building wasrge, and almost all of it was made of ss.

    The theory test was held in thergest conference room on the first floor. The written test was the first line of defense in the Physicsboratory. If they failed to pass the test within the top 50 ces, they would be directly rejected. Everyone had only one chance, so they were ready to give their all.

    A hundred people were divided into two examination rooms. Several monitors, four invigtors, and shielding instruments were used.

    Qin Ran sat down at her seat.

    The written test papers for the Physicsboratory assessment covered a wide range, not only for a certain profession but for all aspects of photoelectric and nuclear maics. It included a lot of professional SCI problems which were extremely tricky.

    Beijing Universitys midterm exam couldntpare with this exams difficulty.

    They would fall into the trap if not careful.

    There were two test papers in total. Flipping through them, Qin Ran developed a rough gauge in her heart. No wonder Beijing University said the assessment was perverted.

    The examsted for 150 minutes, two and a half hours.

    It seemed like a long time, but in fact, it wasnt enough for a 300-point Physics paper.

    She picked up her pen and started writing her answers one by one.

    People who were selected to take this exam from all over the country were top students in the Physics Department. Almost everyone was seniors who had participated in Physicspetitions, whose knowledge in Physics exceeded even their own instructors, and who usually feasted on books in their time.

    In the beginning, it was easy to write the answers, but by the time the second paper was written, their speeds began to slow down. Some people spent time calcting data on the manuscript paper, while some thought long and hard and was still clueless.

    In such a big environment, the four invigtors all noticed the girl sitting in thest row. She barely raised her head and seldom calcted on the manuscript paper.

    Two hourster.

    She put down her pen and flipped through her test papers.

    A teacher suspected he saw wrongly. Pausing, he turned to the person beside him. Whats she doing?

    Checking her papers? The other nced also nced over and hesitantly said.

    When they were still feeling uncertain, Qin Ran raised her hand.

    The teacher thought she had a question and went over to inquire.

    Having checked her papers and having found no mistakes, Qin Ran kept her pen and pencil case. Because the exam was still ongoing, she said in a low and concise voice, Handing in my paper.

    After collecting her things, she nced at the invigtor, who was standing there without showing any reaction.

    She paused and slightly pressed her lips. Cant I hand in the paper in advance? She lowered her voice.

    Oh You can The teacher reacted and took her paper.

    Then, he looked down at Qin Rans name and college. The other invigtor also leaned over. Name Qin Ran, from Beijing University shes so arrogant?

    She dared to submit her paper in advance for this kind of exam?

    In fact

    Two and a half hours werent even enough for others to finish the paper. Forget it if you checked once after finishing it in two hours, but you still dared to hand it in in advance?!

    **

    After handing the paper in advance, she came out to see that it was only 10 am.

    Instead of returning to Ting Lan, she moved to the smallboratory in theprehension building to start her experiment.

    She used Cheng Juans calctionsst night to experiment with the reactor. Although he wasnt a Physics major and had many omissions, his different calctions actually provided her with a general idea.

    She changed her line of thoughts.

    At 11 am, she put the reset reactor in the ss cover. At this time, Nan Huiyao called.

    She held the phone to her ear while watching the number on the machine.

    Ran Ran, did you take theboratory test today? Nan Huiyaos voice was about to explode.

    Holding the phone ten centimeters away from her ear, she waited for Nan Huiyao to stop roaring, still calmly staring at the reactor, before casually saying, Yeah.

    The list of assessments was fixed every year, and the Physics Department had also announced the list this year. There were only a total of 20 students from the sophomore and junior years.

    At 10:30 am, the seniors who had passed the exam in the Physicsboratory had released a message that they saw Qin Ran.

    There were already few girls in the Physics Department, let alone theboratory assessment. Out of 100 people, only 4 were girls. Due to her attractive looks, the seniors of Beijing Universitys Physics Department recognized her at a nce.

    After the exam, the news that Qin Ran had participated in this years assessment exploded in the Physics Department and finally swept the entire Beijing University forum.

    A freshman participating in theboratory assessment in the first semester was an unprecedented event.

    Theres a rumor in the forum that you reported identally You On the other end of the phone, Nan Huiyao raised her head, not knowing how to describe her. Are you confident?

    The final reaction in the ss cover waspleted. Checking the energy data on the machine beside her, she saw that the number was twice as much as the first time. She leaned on the table and chuckled. Pretty much.

    **

    At the same time.

    Inside the Physicsboratory.

    The result would be disyed one by one at around 8 pm.

    The big screen was in the middle of theboratorys first floor.

    Beijing University and University As teachers were waiting for the written test results. The results were very important to them, and the school must be notified firsthand.

    Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying both had chairs beside them, but they werent in the mood to sit and were just staring at therge screen.

    Dr. Zhou. Dean Jiang took out a cigarette and just bit it in his mouth. He didnt light it because of the smoking ban. Do you think Qin Ran passed it?

    Zhou Ying pursed his lips. Her theory has always been good. I think she should be able to obtain the 40-50th ce.

    Time had been too tight, and they hadnt prepared well before Qin Ran took the exam.

    Dean Jiang also felt like she would be stuck at the 40-50th ce.

    Those who came for the exam were all elites from all over the country, who had been trained several years in their junior and senior years. Qin Ran was a freshman who had yet to undergo training. It would be considered a miracle if she passed and was in the 40-50th ce.

    8 am.

    The big screen marked Physics Laboratory shed.

    All the waiting teachers in the hall immediately stood up and stared at the names on the big screen.

    On the big screen, huge characters shed from top to bottom.

    No. 41: Gong Yi, Beijing University, 197

    No. 42: Lin Sui, University A, 197

    No. 50: Zhou Wan, University Ning, 190

    From left to right wrote the rank, name, school, and score.

    The list only showed ten names. Zhou Ying and Dean Jiang scanned it several times but still didnt see Qin Rans name.

    Zhou Yings heart sank.

    Maybe she unexpectedly passed the test and ced within the 40th ce? Dean Jiangughed.

    Zhou Ying just silently stared at the refreshed screen.

    Two minutester, the screen was refreshed again.

    This time, it was the 30th to 40th ce.

    When they still didnt see Qin Rans name, Dean Jiangs smile slowly faded.

    Dean Ge, your student is going to take 1st ce again. A person from the Xu family next to him looked at the slightly bald middle-aged man. Four out of the 30th to 50th ce all belong to your school. Also, Xu Wanchen from your school isparable to Song Luting. I heard that he was epted as an apprentice by the teacher of his academy in his freshman year. The 1st ce should belong to your school if everything goes right.

    University A had won first ce in theboratory assessment for a long time. But in March this year, Song Luting had unexpectedly taken the ce.

    University A had been very angry. In December, they especially found Xu Wanchen, a junior who had long been epted as an apprentice by the Institutes doctors. He didnt need to take the exam but was brought out this time to save the schools face.

    The bald middle-aged man modestly smiled.

    He turned to Dean Jiang and smiled. Dean Jiang, I heard that your Freshman King also participated in the assessment this year. She took part in the assessment earlier than Song Luting. It seems like therell be another miracle this year, huh? I have yet to see her name in thest 20 ces, so your Freshman King must have entered the top 30 ces.

    Rumors that Qin Rans name had been entered by mistake had long spread inside theboratory.

    University A had some people in charge of theboratory.

    Could Dean Ge also know this?

    He had also estimated her results. Qin Ran hadnt participated in the training, so he estimated that she would ce in the 40th ce at most. But after the scores were refreshed twice, her name still couldnt be seen.

    He knew that Qin Ran had failed to ce within the top 50.

    He was speaking the obvious and mocking Dean Jiang.

    The two universities had harbored deep grudges toward one another.

    Song Lutings performance in March this year had disrupted University As momentum, and Qin Ran had emerged in December.

    Her name was familiar to the teachers of the two colleges. She was this years top scorer who had been fought over by both colleges but was finally snatched up by Beijing University.

    Dean Jiangs and Zhou Yings hearts sank. He felt even more ufortable upon hearing Dean Ge, not only because of his words but also because of the heartache over Qin Rans lost opportunity.

    While talking, the list was refreshed again.

    This time, the 20-30th ce was shown.

    Dean Jiang saw that three Beijing University students were on the list this time. It wasnt an easy feat to ce within the top 30 out of 100 people, but Dean Jiang couldnt be happy and just had a heavy heart.

    Zhou Ying sat down and didnt want to look further.

    Both of them knew that 30th ce was Qin Rans limit, and it was almost impossible for her to ce above that.

    The list was refreshed again.

    This time, there were four names from Beijing University. But Qin Rans name was still missing, making Dean Jiangs heart instantly fall into an ice cer.

    Standing on the side, Dean Ge nced at the six University A students on the 10-20th list and turned to Dean Jiang with a smile. Dean Jiang, I havent seen the Freshman King of your school yet. She must have ced in the top 10, and maybe even secured 1st ce again.

    Someboratory staff heard his words, exchanged nces, and couldnt help butugh.

    When Song Lutings name appeared in the first ce in March this year, the entireboratory and the two universities had been shaken to the core.

    But Song Luting had participated in the training.

    As for Qin Ran

    Dean Ge nced at Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying with a trace of ridicule in his eyes. He thought that Zhou Shan and the others had been unable to hold themselves steady and had mistakenly handed in the wrong list, letting a freshman who had never participated in the training take part in this assessment.

    Furthermore, Xu Wanchen was also in the December assessment. Even if he wasnt, Beijing University couldnt make such waves this time.

    Dean Ge was thinking casually to himself.

    Not in the mood to bother about his words, Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying had their heads lowered, and they were about to go back to school, not wanting to look at the names on the screen.

    In the center of the hall, the list was refreshed again.

    The list showed the 1-10th ce now. Other than Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying, everyone elses eyes were focused on the screen.

    Unexpectedly, the refreshed name caused a bigmotion and exploded theboratory as well as the two colleges.

 Chapter 379: No. 1

    Chapter 379: No. 1

    <i>1</i>

    Dean Ge, congrattions to the students of your college in advance for taking No. 1 again

    As soon as the list was refreshed, the staff congratted Dean Ge in advance.

    Other people beside him also echoed it.

    While talking, they nced at the center of the big screen. The list had been refreshed, and they could clearly see the contents.

    They were suddenly speechless.

    Dean Gescent smile suddenly disappeared.

    The other people moring to congratte him also suddenly quietened down.

    The lobby on the first floor of the Physicsboratory fell into an unprecedented weird silence.

    Dean Jiang, Zhou Ying, and the others were walking out, both of them in deep thoughts.

    A teacher beside him felt the abnormal quietness behind him and paused. He nced behind him andpletely froze. Dean Jiang Erm Student Qin Ran has entered

    Upon hearing this, Dean Jiang paused. He suddenly thought of something and turned back at the same time as Zhou Ying.

    He saw the big screen in the center at a nce.

    The lobby list showed the 1st to 10th ces.

    Both Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying could clearly see the ck bold letters on it.

    No. 1: Qin Ran, Beijing University, 300

    No. 2: Xu Wanchen, University A, 287

    Everyones eyes were on the first line of words.

    No. 1: Qin Ran, Beijing University, 300

    Dr. Zhou. Dean Jiangs whole body was stiff. I Did I see wrongly 1st ce, whos the 1st ce? How many points?

    He felt like he might be dazzled.

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to see Qin Ran in the 1st ce, and how could she have gotten full marks?

    Song Luting had scored 296 in March.

    There had been a hugemotion at that time as well.

    But now, this score was even more arrogant

    Qin Ran. Staring at the name and score fixedly, Zhou Ying reacted and said word by word, 300, full marks.

    He exchanged nces with Dean Jiang.

    Before that, both of them had strongly believed that: Qin Ran will have no problem in the written exam and will enter the 40th ce.

    But right now.

    She was indeed a finalist, and her name was in the top 50, but it was in the 1st ce, and she had even scored unprecedented full marks.

    This matter seemed about to explode

    At the same time, other people in the hall also reacted.

    The Physicsboratorys staff, as well as the teachers of several universities, looked at the ranking, dumbfounded.

    Especially Dean Ge, who was staring at the 300 points in a daze.

    Bold script, clear words.

    After a weird silence, like boiling water, everyone in the hallpletely tumbled over.

    How could it be?

    Did they write the score wrongly?

    Everyone, including Dean Ge, guessed this way, but all of them knew the possibility of making a mistake on the score was almost non-existent.

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    Whats the matter with Beijing Universitys freshmen this year? Arent they too abnormal? Aboratory member who knew Song Luting couldnt help but exim, Song Luting trained for a few months before the assessment, but didnt she just enter school?

    This result dropped a bomb on the senior students in the entire Physicsboratory.

    In order to restore his reputation, even Xu Wanchen had been taken out when he didnt need to participate in the assessment. But in the end, he was still pressed to the ground by Beijing Universitys Freshman King!

    **

    Dean Ges expression was dark when he saw this result.

    Without saying a word, he walked out of theboratory. The group of doctors who followed him exchanged nces, and someone hesitantly said, Qin Ran scored full marks in her college entrance examination as well. Her theoretical results have always been good, but theboratory assessment theory is only the first selection and isnt important. Well still have to see tomorrows experiment. In this regard, Xu Wanchen has been studying for two years. Our school has a lot of resources, and he will definitely save the situation.

    Also I heard that Qin Ran has never entered theboratory Tomorrows experiment will definitely be a certain degree of difficulty for her.

    The others nodded and agreed.

    There was no joke about this matter.

    The theoretical examination was just a pass for the experimental assessment. The Physicsboratory still focused on hands-on experiments.

    ording to previous probability, at least 30 out of the top 50 would then be wiped out.

    Of course, this person only said that the experiment would be somewhat difficult for her. Obtaining the 1st ce in the written examination already demonstrated enough of her strength.

    Naturally thinking of this, Dean Ges expression gradually eased.

    He took out his phone to call Xu Wanchen.

    In University Asboratory and doing his own experiment, Xu Wanchen picked up the call. Dean Ge?

    Prepare well for the test and assessment tomorrow, do your best, Dean Ge sat in the car and said while looking out of the window.

    University A had specially taken Xu Wanchen out, and if Qin Ran stepped on him in theory and experiment, he would be embarrassed in the research institute.

    At least one of the two had to be pulled back

    Xu Wanchen was fascinated by the experiment and hadnt been very concerned about the assessment. But upon hearing Dean Ges words, his desire to win was aroused. Okay, Dean Ge. I happened to study an experiment with my teacher. I didnt intend on using it for such trivial things like the assessment

    Dean Ge heaved a sigh of relief. Which level?

    Youll find out tomorrow. Xu Wanchen threw an electronic board aside and said in a confident tone, I wont let you down.

    **

    On the other side.

    Zhou Ying and Dean Jiang returned to the Beijing University office in a daze.

    The news of Qin Ran obtaining 1st ce had spread in the Physics Department.

    The Physics Departments professors didnt expect this result.

    They held an overnight meeting.

    This time, our Beijing University achieved great sess in the written test, especially Qin Ran. Dean Jiang smiled, his eyes bursting with palpitations.

    Qin Ran had brought them too much surprise.

    Turning the pen in his hand, Zhou Ying looked serious. She passed the written test, but we cant stop here. Tomorrows experiment is the focus, but I dont know if Qin Ran has mastered the experiment

    Speaking of experiments, a professor from the Nuclear engineering Department suddenly said, Qin Ran seems to be doing a C-level experiment.

    C-level experiment? Zhou Ying sat upright. Are you sure?

    Yes, she asked me a question about a C-level experiment. The doctor pressed his sses and narrowed his eyes. I dont know the specifics

    Several other Nuclear engineering doctors also raised their hands and indicated that Qin Ran had indeed asked them questions about nuclear engineering.

    Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying exchanged nces.

    If thats the case, then Qin Ran wont have a problem entering theboratory. Dean Jiang felt relieved. The C-level experiment was only the lowest threshold for the assessment.

    Now, Dean Jiang didnt hope for her to obtain 1st ce. Regardless of whether her score could exceed University A, he only hoped for her to enter theboratory.

    Nothing else mattered.

    **

    Ting Lan.

    Tomorrow was the final test. Qin Ran didnt bother experimenting and just sat on the sofa, ying mobile games with her eyebrows lowered. Cheng Juan leaned against her, his hand restingzily on a pillow, holding his phone in his other hand, as he talked to Qin Ling on a game page.

    One was ying games, the other was chatting. Both were very calm.

    Opposite, Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng, sitting upright, started fidgeting.

    Its 8 pm already? Old Master Cheng nced at the time on his phone and urged Cheng Wenru. Hurry up and ask them about their assessment results. Has Ran Ran passed?

    Okay. Cheng Wenru was sitting with her legs crossed in a very decent way.

    Taking out her phone, she found a number, checked the time, and dialed directly.

    In the morning, Cheng Mu had told Old Master Cheng that Qin Ran had gone to take the experimental exam for the first time, and Old Master Cheng had almost suffered a heart attack.

    The Cheng family was very powerful, so Old Master Cheng had asked the butler to find out what happened at theboratory. In the afternoon, he received news that Qin Rans name had been a mistake.

    He was so furious that he called to scold Zhou Shan.

    Zhou Shan said that Qin Ran would definitely pass, which appeased his anger.

    But he didnt say anything else. Although he had gotten Zhou Shans affirmative answer, Old Master Cheng was still very uneasy.

    He had only eaten a few bites of dinner and had stayed here the whole day.

    After Cheng Wenru knew about this, she also put aside the things at hand and came over.

    In the eyes of the major families, the Physicsboratory assessment was more important than the college entrance examination and was rted to a persons future.

    Cheng Wenru had failed the medicalboratory at 168 points that year, and even Old Master Cheng couldnt save her.

    After dialing the phone, Cheng Wenru immediately asked about Qin Rans results for the written examination.

    The person on the other end of the phone paused, and then said in a fumble, She passed. Of course, she did. But it was a little unexpected.

    What? Cheng Wenru tightened her fingers around the phone and slightly frowned.

 Chapter 380: Foul Mood

    Chapter 380: Foul Mood

    The person paused, and then faintly said, Oh, she unexpectedly got the first full score of 300 in history.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    She was stunned.

    Old Master Cheng intently stared at her, putting down his teacup and asking in a deep voice, Did she pass?

    Cheng Wenrus expression didnt seem joyous but a little surprised.

    Old Master Cheng closed his eyes and grumbled. She didnt pass?

    He frowned involuntarily and took out his phone to call Zhou Shan.

    After hanging up, Cheng Wenru reached out to hold Old Master Chengs hands, preventing him from dialing Zhou Shans phone. Her eyshes trembled, and she quietly said, Ran Ran passed.

    Her tense heart instantly plummeted.

    ncing briefly at her, Old Master Cheng picked up his teacup, took a sip, and calmed his mood. He slightly lifted his chin. Whats with your expression? You scared me. I already said, how could Ran Ran not pass? I already taught you several times, as the Cheng familys Young Lady, you have to keep yourposure outside.

    Cheng Wenru indeed couldnt maintain herposure at this moment.

    No Shaking her head, she pursed her lips and nced at Qin Ran as if she was abnormal. Disregarding Old Master Cheng, her tone was almost broken. Tell me, how did you score 300 points in the pervertedboratory assessment??!

    Cough

    Old Master Cheng almost choked on his tea.

    Cheng Wenru faintly nced at him. Dad, stayposed.

    She had taken theboratory assessment before.

    Although she was from the Medicine Department, the difficulty of the assessment for the several major research institutes were generally the same.

    Cheng Wenru remembered that she had scored 168 and had ranked 71st ce in the assessment, failing the written exam.

    Only then did she realize that she couldnt enter the research institute without relying on her family

    At the same time, she also understood the difficulty of the test, and how those who passed with scores above 270 points were Gods.

    But Qin Ran had scored 300 points

    Qin Ran was still ying games and had yet to pass the level. When Cheng Wenru asked her a question, she looked up, thought for a while, and solemnly replied, Erm I just took it seriously?

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    She stared hard at her, trying to figure out if she was joking.

    <em>Sister, which exam have you not seriously taken before?</em>

    If she had asked Cheng Mu, he would definitely tell her about Qin Rans operation in Yun Cheng.

    Cheng Wenru now felt like if she hung out too much with Qin Ran, she might mistake herself as a fool.

    **

    Since Qin Ran had a Physics experiment tomorrow, both Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru urged her to take a bath and rest early.

    Cheng Wenru heaved a sigh of relief when she went upstairs.

    How has Ran Ran prepared for the experiment? In the cold weather, Old Master Cheng let Cheng Mu pour him a cup of herbal tea. He slowly drank it, ncing sideways at Cheng Juan, who was leaning back sloppily in his chair.

    Cheng Juan kept his phone, stuck his slender fingers into the pillow, and looked up. It should be okay.

    Then, shell be able to enter. Old Master Cheng trusted him.

    After receiving the news that Qin Ran had passed the assessment, they didnt stay long.

    Hanging his ck cashmere scarf around his neck, Old Master Cheng suddenly remembered what Cheng Juan asked himst time. You asked me if my heart is good because of this?

    If that was the case, he could understand. He was a little surprised.

    He hadnt felt that way when he saw Qin Rans college entrance examination results in Yun Cheng.

    The phone in Cheng Juans hand lit up, and he nced at it. It was Qin Ling, so he quickly unlocked his phone.

    Sending Old Master Cheng out, he calmly said, Of course not.

    No? Old Master Cheng nced at him, wondering what else could make his heart suffer.

    But instead of replying to his question, Cheng Juan just leaned on the door and walked as Old Master Cheng left.

    When they got on the elevator, he turned back and opened Qin Lings message

    [Has my sister finished her exam?]

    Qin Ling couldnt find a suitable teacher in Beijing and was more leisurely than Qin Ran, so he didnt want to disturb her and asked about her through Cheng Juan.

    Walking upstairs, Cheng Juan slowly replied to him

    [She finished one exam and has another one tomorrow.]

    In Yunjin District.

    Qin Ling received the news and told Qin Hanqiu beside him, Sister did well in the exam.

    Butler Qin was sitting on the other side, talking to Ah Hai about engineering.

    He didnt ask much about Qin Rans exam.

    Nodding, Qin Hanqius dark eyes lit up. Butler Qin gave me a bank card today, saying that its my share after many years. Tomorrow, Ill go to the mall to buy a gift for your sister.

    Having said that, he remembered how he had basically only bought gifts for Qin Yu all these years

    He felt a little ufortable.

    When Butler Qin gave him the bank card, he only wanted to buy stuff for Qin Ran.

    Oh. Qin Ling turned on theputer and started ying games. Sister will like it.

    Thinking of this, Qin Hanqiu went online to search what kind of gifts girls liked.

    **

    The next day.

    The Physics experiment in theboratory.

    Yesterday, Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru didnt know that Qin Ran was taking the Physicsboratory assessment. But since they knew it now, Cheng Wenru had taken a temporary leave from thepany and came over early in the morning to send her to theboratory with Cheng Juan.

    Through the rearview mirror, Cheng Juan nced at the two sitting in the back seat.

    He very coldly stepped on the elerator and drove in the direction of the Physicsboratory.

    Compared with yesterday, Qin Rans exam was more of a big deal.

    Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng surrounded her from left to right, asking her solicitously about her well-being.

    His arms crossed and his eyes drooped, Cheng Juan coldly followed them, holding a thermos in one hand.

    When Qin Ran was about to go in, he took a step forward and handed her the cup. Lowering his voice, he said withzy tenderness, Do well.

    Behind him, Cheng Wenru watched as she entered, then hugged the coat around her and straightened her back. The experiment seems to be hierarchical, right?

    She hadnt entered the experiment assessment back then and didnt know the process.

    Yes, six quartiles. Cheng Juan stared at Qin Rans disappearing back. He took the car key, but instead of going back, just casually took out his mobile phone to make a call.

    Turning sideways, Cheng Wenru nced at him. Are you going to wait for the result inside?

    Cheng Juans eyebrows drooped, and he casually smiled. Yeah.

    The Physicsboratory had ess control, but that was nothing to him.

    **

    The experiment was held in the Physicsboratory.

    But it wasnt on the first floor today.

    It was on the ground floor.

    Qin Ran took the elevator door and arrived with a ding.

    Screech

    The professors, staff, and students standing on the ground floor all involuntarily turned to stare in her direction.

    The people present here had been halved.

    All 49 people were present. 48 boys and 1 girl. Only Qin Ran was left.

    Everyone knew that she was the person who took 1st cest night, Qin Ran.

    The people in the hall were divided into two clearly distinguished camps, Beijing University and University A.

    Some students from other schools didnt belong to either branch. But if they entered theboratory in the future, these scattered students would be assimted by the four major families or the two universities.

    No matter which college it was, everyone whispered amongst themselves about Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran pulled a beige scarf to cover her exquisite snow-white chin. ncing around, she directly found Dean Jiang and the group of Beijing University students among the crowd and walked towards them.

    Dean Jiang and the seniors of Beijing University were waiting for her. They immediately waved when they saw hering.

    There was amotion.

    Opposite stood the group of people from University A.

    Xu Wanchen nced over solemnly. Thats her?

    Dean Ge nodded.

    Behind, someone from University A finally said, Todays experiment is the focus, right? What are they making such a bigmotion about?

    Everyone else nodded in agreement.

    After Qin Ran took 1st ce yesterday, the senior students of University A had felt very embarrassed. It was still eptable if she had received training like Song Luting, but she hadnt.

    Everyone in University A, including Xu Wanchen, had made up their minds to do well in todays experiment. They would use 100% of their fighting strength and make up for their foul mood from yesterday.

    Compared to University A, Dean Jiang and the others werent as utilitarian as before.

    Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying thought that as long as Qin Ran could pass the experiment this time, being selected by theboratory was their greatest expectation. As for surpassing University A to get the 1st ce in the total experimental score and winning resources for Beijing University, it was another matter

    Dean Jiang didnt even expect such a difficult feat.

    It was exactly 8 am.

    The experiment began.

    More than 50 students scattered into the hallway.

    Dean Jiang stared at Qin Rans back. Dr. Zhou, do you think Qin Ran will perform a C-level experiment?

 Chapter 381: Big Boss Operation

    Chapter 381: Big Boss Operation

    With his hand behind his head, Zhou Ying watched as Qin Ran disappeared into theboratory and nodded. Several teachers of nuclear engineering have said so, so it should be.

    Todays experiment was very important.

    None of the teachers and doctors present left the venue.

    They all stood outside the hall door on the first floor, waiting for the results.

    Everyone knew that todays experimental assessment carried the heaviest weight.

    Because this determined the annual resource allocation.

    Out of so many experimental resources, grants, teachers, and ces every year, it was impossible to equally divide these to each school.

    If a school wanted to get extra resources, to obtain more, they would have to show results and talents. Otherwise, they would receive less of next years resource allocation.

    Laboratory assessment was one of the most important indicators.

    The Physics Department of both Beijing University and University A had beenpeting for more than one or two years. Recently, because some students from University A had climbed to the position of the research institutes management department, they had been allocated a lot of resources, so Beijing University had been overwhelmed by them in the past two years.

    Fewer resources every year meant that the talents cultivated every year werent as powerful as University As.

    This was an endless loop that only grew bigger.

    Zhou Shan had found two top scorers, hoping to restore their status quo.

    Theboratory assessment was divided into 6 levels of experiments: S, A, B, C, D, E. From top to bottom, they corresponded to 100, 90, 80, 70, 60, and 50 points.

    A score of 70 and above would qualify them.

    The scores obtained by all candidates participating in the experiments by the two colleges were added up. The college with the highest total score would have their proportion of funds and experimental equipment doubled by the end of this year.

    However, University A had good resources every year and had a few more people who passed the assessmentpared to Beijing University, so their scores were never caught up to.

    This time was of no exception.

    A total of 50 people participated in this experiment, 19 from Beijing University, and 23 from University A.

    Even if the other 19 people scored simrly, the gap between the 4 people who scored the lowest score 50 was still 200 points, which was too difficult to catch up to.

    Acknowledging this difficulty, let alone Dean Jiang, even Zhou Ying had never thought of the possibility of closing the gap.

    They only hoped Qin Ran would enter theboratory. As long as she did, based on her abilities, she could climb further, and it wasnt difficult for her to be a person-in-charge like Song Luting. As long as the two could climb up, they could rectify the Beijing University Physics Departments resource problem from the root.

    **

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran observed the six various corridors which corresponded to the six levels of experiments. She nced at the names of the experiments, where experiments from the Automation to the Nuclear Engineering projects were lined up.

    Cheng Juan had told her about Beijing Universitys assessments point systemst night.

    Every student experimented with their maximum ability. After all, everyone wanted to pass the test and obtain good grades.

    The examsted 4 hours, from 8 to 12.

    She pondered for a while and directly walked to the E-level experiment.

    The staff in charge of the E-level experiment was drowsily sitting on a chair. ording to his past experiences, few people came to the Eboratory at the beginning. The group of talents would slowly work their way down from at least the C-level, confirming their inability before dropping one level.

    Few people came below the C-level. After all, those below that would be eliminated. If they didnt at least give it a try, this group of proud people wouldnt easily give up on the C-level.

    You The teacher stared at Qin Ran in shock. Are you the new Beijing University Freshman King?

    It wasnt that Qin Rans reputation had spread to theboratory.

    After all, most of the professors and doctors in the Physicsboratory concentrated on experiments and were busy absorbing knowledge of the world. They seldom paid attention to the freshmen, unless the freshman was a genius and did a big research project in theboratory.

    It was because the teacher had invigted Qin Ran yesterday and had a deep impression of her.

    Pulling down her scarf and hanging it on the door frame, Qin Ran revealed her delicate chin and politely greeted the teacher. Can I start?

    Of course, the teacher hurriedly said. He stepped aside and let her experiment. The E-level experiment is the easiest. How could youe here? You shouldve gone to the C-level.

    There was no doubt that she would pass this level in the teachers eyes, so he wondered why she hade here.

    Ill go overter. Qin Ran nced at the experiment table, her tone calm and slow.

    The E-level experiment was indeed the simplest and was on the permeability of water. She performed the main calction, picking up the experimental equipment with her slender, cold fingers, looking methodical and familiar with the operations.

    It was a joy to watch her do the experiment.

    The teacher didnt have time to think about what she meant byter and just watched her do the experiment.

    Twenty minutester.

    Qin Ran handed thepleted experiment report to the teacher.

    He took a look and confirmed that it was the correct result. He directly gave her an E-level card and told her, You must go to the C-level.

    Taking the scarf from the hanger, she just hooked it on her hand instead of wearing it. She thanked the teacher before leaving.

    She hadpleted her first experiment in just over twenty minutes.

    At this time, no one hade to the E-levelboratory yet.

    The teacher walked towards the door to see if she had gone to the C-levelboratory. When Qin Ran entered aboratory, he looked up to see the sign hanging on the door

    D?

    What was she doing?

    Staring at her calm back, he couldnt help but think of one possibility. This operation

    The D-level experiment wasnt too difficult. After all, it wasnt the lowest threshold for passing theboratory.

    It took Qin Ran twenty minutes toplete it. She obtained the D-level sign and put it in her pocket.

    Then, she stood in the corridor and looked around for the C-levelboratory.

    As the lowest threshold for entering theboratory, the C-level had the most people. Qin Ran went to the room with the fewest people out of the threeboratories.

    The other two students in theboratory were still doing the experiment with their heads down. They werepletely focused and naturally werent aware that another person had entered.

    The C-level experiment was a watershed and was much more difficult than the E and D-level experiments.

    The data was also much moreplicated.

    However, calctions werent a problem for Qin Ran. She saved a lot of time doing mental calctions.

    The C-level experiment teacher stood opposite her, staring at her for a long time. He watched as she wrote down some data and directly obtained the answer without even using the calctor beside her

    She took almost 40 minutes toplete the C-level experiment.

    The teacher next to her blinked a few times before giving her the C-level card nkly.

    He doubted life as he watched her leave theboratory.

    After finishing the C-level experiment, Qin Ran went to the B-levelboratory.

    There were two B-levelboratories, each with only one person. Qin Ran randomly entered one.

    All experiments were on the watershed above the C-level.

    The B-level experiment was much more difficult, and Qin Ran took one hour toplete it, but it was because she didnt spend much time calcting the proportion.

    After all, other students wrote down the calction data on the manuscript paper and pressed the calctor over and over again, but she obtained the result with just one nce.

    Going from the E-level to the B-level experiment, several teachers fell silent after watching her.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    She went to the A-levelboratory with four signs.

    There were also two A-levelboratories, but only one room was upied by one person. Qin Ran went to the empty room.

    She stopped on the experimental tform and looked around, only to find that this A-level experiment happened to be a miniature nuclear fusion reactor.

    Nothing was prepared on the experimental bench. They had to find equipment in the entireboratory to experiment on the reaction materials and install energy counting instruments by themselves.

    **

    4 hours passed by very quickly for the students.

    It was a drag for the teachers on the first floor.

    Theboratory staff moved over stools and teas and let the doctors sit down with the Deans.

    At 11 oclock.

    The doctors chatting in a group couldnt drink tea anymore. They all looked intently in the direction of the corridor.

    ording to previous years, students came out after 11 oclock.

    Sitting in the center of the hall, the teachers in charge of theboratory assessment couldnt help but stare at the door. Two people began making guesses. Who wille out first? Qin Ran or Xu Wanchen?

    Xu Wanchen. He should have experience. You can tell from Dean Ges expression. He paused and hesitantly said, But it might be Qin Ran

    After all, Qin Rans operation had been beyond everyones expectations.

    No one could have expected her to obtain 300 pointsst night

    The two exchanged nces and fell silent.

    They didnt dare to make random guesses.

    Ten minutes passed.

    11:10 am.

    The corridor door was pushed open, and a figure came out first. In the hall, all teachers and professors drinking tea turned to look in that direction.

 Chapter 382: Beijing University Bug Ran

    Chapter 382: Beijing University Bug Ran

    The figure was slender.

    The person approached with the light shining behind his back.

    Everyone in the hall recognized Xu Wanchen, the seeded yer of University A this year, who had already been epted as an apprentice three years ago.

    Dean Ge stood up and nced at his hand. Have you finished it?

    With a solemn expression, Xu Wanchen directly stretched out his right hand, revealing the card in his palm.

    The whole card was ck, with an A engraved like snow in the middle.

    Not bad. Dean Ge revealed faint pride between his eyebrows and coughed, his face barely suppressing his joy as he patted Xu Wanchen on the shoulder.

    The two teachers in the experimental assessment today put the A card on University As side.

    University A earned 90 points.

    They entered Xu Wanchens score on theputer.

    A-level experiment? The score was seen clearly, and the other people present roared in amazement.

    Over half of the teachers in the hall discussed this in low voices.

    They turned to look at Xu Wanchen from time to time.

    The assessment experiment was very difficult.

    Most students were stuck on the C-level, and it was rare to see someone who could finish the B-level experiment. Only one person did the A-level experiment in 3 years.

    If it had been in previous years, Xu Wanchens A-level experiment would have attracted much attention.

    However, Song Luting had achieved the S-level experiment in March, and Qin Ran had obtained a perfect score in the theory testst night, so everyones reaction wasnt that big. After a few minutes of discussion, they continued looking in the direction of the corridor.

    Twenty minutes passed without a second personing out.

    It was obvious that Xu Wanchen was very fast.

    At 11:30, people starteding out.

    The lowest card was the E-level card.

    As talents from the major colleges, they could at least obtain the E-level card.

    The two teachers were busy recording the scores.

    As more people came out, the scores of the two colleges showed a significant gap.

    At 11:50, thest student of University A came out.

    University As points had been calcted.

    1 A card.

    2 B cards.

    10 C cards.

    7 D cards.

    3 E cards.

    A total score of 1520.

    Beijing University didnt have a single A card.

    1 B card.

    7 C cards.

    6 D cards.

    4 E cards.

    A total score of 1130.

    390 points less than University A, to no ones surprise.

    As for the result, Beijing University had no interest in that.

    Holding his teacup, Dean Jiang stood up and looked at the corridor.

    At 11:50 am, everyone else had alreadye out of theboratory except Qin Ran. Dean Jiang frowned, his eyebrows revealing unconceble anxiety

    Did something go wrong with Qin Rans experiment?

    At 11:55, she was still not out.

    At this moment, even Zhou Ying, who had been pretending to be calm, squeezed his cup involuntarily.

    Dean Jiang and he had been full of confidence that Qin Ran would pass the C-level experiment after the release of the written testsst night.

    Who knew that she was still not out yet.

    Zhou Yings heart was beating like drums inside.

    In the corner of the hall, Cheng Wenru sat next to Cheng Juan with a scarf covering most of her face. She held a cup of tea in her slender fingers. In front of outsiders, she maintained herposure and whispered, Can Ran Ran make it in time?

    Her anxiety didnt show at all, and she still looked full of aura andposure.

    ying with his phone, Cheng Juan stared at the long corridor. Although lookingzy, his eyes were clear and fixated at the door. Hearing this, he said matter-of-factly, Of course.

    Then why isnt she out yet? Cheng Wenru was a little anxious.

    Squinting, Cheng Juan tapped his phone with snow-colored fingers. Wait.

    11:58.

    The door still didnt move. Dean Ge got up from his chair and looked at Dean Jiang. Dean Jiang, it looks like your Freshman King wont be able toe out anytime soon.

    The two staff also began to clean up the things on the table and announced, The list of passed students this year has been notified and will be posted on the first-floor screenter. In addition, University A has emerged victorious again.

    Dean Ge stood up, arranged his clothes, held out his hand to Dean Jiang, and smiled provocatively. Excuse me, Dean Jiang, you let me win

    While he was speaking, theboratorys door was pushed open by one hand.

    The door opened clearly.

    Everyone turned to the rear.

    11:59.

    Qin Ran came out with only a beige scarf in her hand. With frivolous eyebrows, she casually walked towards the two staff in charge of the experimental assessment.

    Dean Jiang and Zhou Ying finally felt relieved.

    Qin Ran, wheres your card? Dean Jiang noticed that she didnt have any.

    Following his words, everyone focused on her hand, especially Dean Ge, who stared in her direction instantly, as if he wanted to stare a hole through her.

    She was sote

    No one believed she hadpleted any experiment, and only wanted to know which she attempted.

    In the corner, Cheng Wenru straightened her clothes, sat down neatly, and turned to ask him for the third time, Brother, do you think Ran Ran did the S-level experiment? Otherwise, why is she out only now?

    Cheng Juan hadnt replied to her previously.

    But at this moment, hezily propped his chin with his eyes still unretracted and seemed to think of something. Six.

    Huh? Cheng Wenru was confused.

    Ahead, under nearly a hundred gazes, Qin Ran touched her pocket and drew out a ck card. The ck part of the card was very pure, and her fingers looked like cold jade against it.

    When she put it down, she raised her head at the two staff members and lightly said, Start scoring.

    It was apanied by a slight noise as several ck cards fell onto the table. In the silent hall, this sound was enough to shake everyones hearts.

    The level was printed on both sides of the card.

    After the cards settled, it clearly appeared in everyones sight.

    The six cards neatly wrote

    E to S, aplete spread!

    They thought she had a few cards when she drew a pile of cards from her pocket, but they didnt expect her to have the full collection.

    In other words, she hadpleted all 6 experiments in 4 hours!

    Standing at the table, instead of waiting for the teachers to score the points, shezily knocked on the table and asked, Teachers?

    The teachers recovered from their shock.

    They exchanged nces

    It wasnt that they hadnt discussed if this years new Freshman King of Beijing University would have such an operation. They had wondered if she would also do the S-level experiment like Song Luting in March

    But they didnt expect that besides the S-level experiment, she hadpleted all other levels as well!

    From the creation of theboratory to this day, this was unprecedented out of nearly a hundred assessments.

    Only now did the other people realize that this was also a possibility?

    Was she a bug sent by Beijing University?

    What should they do now

    Qin Rans score must be arranged per the S-level, but what about the other cards?

    Must they all be counted towards Beijing Universitys total score?

    The two teachers were even more confused. Since it was the first time this happened, they had to call the person-in-charge of theboratory halfway through.

    The person-in-charge was speechless after hearing that she had done all the experiments in 4 hours.

    Were 4 hours too generous? Should they shorten it by an hour next year

    Because the experimental requirements didnt clearly state how many cards a person could hold, all these six cards were counted towards Beijing Universitys total score.

    Dean Ge opened his mouth. This isnt fair

    Upon hearing this, the two teachers smiled and said, You can also let your students finish 6 experiments next time.

    These students took more than 2 hours to do an experiment, spending a huge amount of time on calctions and data.

    Not to mention 6 experiments, even Xu Wanchen might not be able toplete 2.

    Dean Ge was speechless.

    Qin Ran obtained a total score of 450 points.

    Beijing Universitys score changed from 1130 points to 1580 points.

    60 points more than University As.

    Their results had been refreshed the moment Qin Ran was out.

    The highest solo record changed from Xu Wanchens 90 points to 100 points.

    The highest total score record changed from University As 1520 to Beijing Universitys 1580.

    The 19 students from Beijing University had defeated the 23 students from University A.

    A few steps away, Dean Jiang, who had seen Qin Ran with a handful of ck cards from the beginning, was still stunned.

    He didnt know what to say and just reached out to call Principal Zhou.

 Chapter 383: Qin Yu Bumped Into Qin Hanqiu Buying Jewelry for Qin Ran

    Chapter 383: Qin Yu Bumped Into Qin Hanqiu Buying Jewelry for Qin Ran

    <i>1</i>

    Zhou Shan knew that today was thest experimental assessment.

    At noon, he was already waiting without receiving notice from theboratory.

    It made him feel a little uneasy.

    Upon seeing Dean Jiangs call at this moment, he directly answered it. Qin Ran should have passed the C-level experiment, right?

    She did. Dean Jiangs voice was almost floating on the other end of the phone. I have something else to tell you.

    Breathing a sigh of relief, Zhou Shans tone eased. Go on.

    Dean Jiang paused. Principal Zhou, are you standing or sitting?

    Standing, whats the matter? Zhou Shan chuckled, his voice thick and low.

    Find a ce to sit down, please, Dean Jiang continued.

    Without asking to find out the reason, Zhou Shan just happily sat down on the chair beside him, and then said with a smile, Im sitting down. What happened?

    Oh, its nothing much. Dean Jiang also came to his senses and calmly said, I just wanted to tell you that our Beijing Universitys score this year surpassed University As. We can have our funds and experimental equipment doubled.

    **

    The results of the assessment havee out, and theboratory will arrange an experimental team for you. Dean Jiang convened a group of people who had been admitted to theboratory this year. You have all been randomly assigned. The possibility of being grouped together is small. A series of files have to be transferred and some personnel to be recorded before you finally enter theboratory.

    He looked in Qin Rans direction after speaking.

    His lips were curled up unbearably in a smile.

    These two days had been a series of surprises.

    With a big wave of his hand, he invited everyone to dinner.

    Pulling her scarf, Qin Ran pointed in Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juans direction, declining President Jiangs request for a treat.

    Dean Jiang looked over and locked eyes with Cheng Juans clear and cold gaze immediately. He quickly retracted his gaze, and after bidding farewell to Qin Ran, led the other students out for dinner.

    After the experiment cards were scored, they could be brought home as a medal instead of returning them to theboratory.

    Holding 6 cards, Qin Ran walked to Cheng Juans side.

    Speechless, Cheng Wenru stared at her for a long time before uttering, Ran Ran, youre really

    She didnt even know what adjective to describe her with.

    Lets go back and eat first. Cheng Juan stood up withzy eyes.

    Cheng Wenru came back to her senses, staring at the cards in Qin Rans hands, her eyes shining. Ran Ran, let me touch your S card. Ive never seen one before!

    Qin Ran casually handed her the S card.

    Fiddling with it in her hand, Cheng Wenru suddenly thought of Qin Rans matter and chuckled. No wonder I havent seen you around in a month. Youve been busy with the assessment.

    She couldnt help but sigh at the mention of this.

    Why did Qin Ran seed in the assessment so casually and even obtained the 1st ce afterpleting 6 experiments

    Qin Ran followed behind them, and the phone in her pocket rang.

    She took it out to see it was a call from Qin Hanqiu.

    Ran Ran, I bought you a gift. Where are you now? Let me pass it to you. Qin Hanqius voice on the other end of the phone was loud and excited.

    Pulling her scarf, Qin Ran thought for a while and didnt disappoint him.

    They met on the pedestrian street of Beijing University.

    **

    The news that Qin Ran was sessfully admitted to the Physicsboratory spread on the Beijing University forum.

    At the same time.

    In Qin Yus bedroom.

    She was lying on the bed, scrolling through Beijing Universitys forum. Today, the forum was full of Qin Ran.

    She had been admitted to the Physicsboratory

    Her news was everywhere in the post.

    Qin Yu was from the Arts Department and hadnt known about the four big majors at first. After spending a long time in school, she learned the difference between the four departments and the ordinary departments

    She closed the forum, barely suppressing the gushing jealousy and faint regret in her heart.

    She pressed her phone to her chest.

    After a long while.

    Suddenly thinking of something, she pursed her lips, found Shen Yumins WeChat, and stared at her chat messages with her for a long time. Finally, she couldnt help but reach out and type a message

    [You mentioned previously that the violin song I yed sounded like Yan Xis song, do you still remember?]

    Shen Yumin was an intense fangirl.

    She was a maverick in the Shen family and never cared about Qin Yu and Ning Qings affairs. She only cared about her idol and was never concerned with the big violin incident.

    Qin Yu had noticed it when she talked about Yan Xi before but had only found a few dark style tracks from Yan Xi.

    It was only a style of music, but there had been no ovep in the arrangement.

    If people like Shen Yumin, who wasnt very well-versed in music, could remember it so clearly, there must be at least a few ovepping points.

    Shen Yumin still didnt reply after a long while.

    Pursing her lips, Qin Yu clicked on the group in the school and found them talking about Qin Ran.

    She got up irritably from her bed.

    She took her backpack and walked on the streets.

    On Sunday, not many people were on the streets. Qin Yus phone rang and she nced at it. Shen Yumin had finally replied to her. She didnt say anything and simply sent a link.

    She wasnt familiar with her in the first ce, so she didnt feel bad about Shen Yumins indifference, and even thanked her.

    After replying to her, she took out her earphones, put them in her ears, and clicked on the link.

    She casually looked in front.

    A familiar figure appeared at the intersection ahead.

    She paused, fixing her gaze at the figure that looked very strange when wearing a suit and leather shoes in front of her

    He was tall and had bronze-colored skin. Although handsome, hecked temperament.

    No matter how great the change was, Qin Yu could still recognize him.

    It was Qin Hanqiu, whom she had bumped into at the beginning of school before.

    She hadnt taken the meet to heart back then and originally thought that he had returned to the small town long ago. Who knew he was still in Beijing?

    She turned her gaze to the shopping bags in his hand, recognizing it as a big jewelry brand. Even during her glory days in the Lin family, this wasnt something she could casually purchase.

    How could Qin Hanqiu have this in his hands?

    She was about to choke out Dad, but before she could speak, she saw Qin Hanqiu smiling brightly, handing the thing in his hand to a woman.

    The woman had a scarf wrapped around her neck, carelessly holding the shopping bag, revealing only half of her delicate face.

    Qin Yus heart trembled as she stared at her

    Qin Ran!

    She couldnt help but feel mad. Why did Qin Hanqiu have such expensive jewelry? And he even gave it to Qin Ran?

    As for Qin Ran, every piece of her clothing was high-end.

    What was going on with these two people?

    Before she had time to think, a ck car stopped, and a middle-aged man got out of the drivers seat. He opened the rear door and respectfully invited Qin Hanqiu in

    The car slowly drove into the crowd.

    Ran Ran what are you looking at? Cheng Wenru came over from the other side and handed her a cup of hot milk tea.

    Retracting her gaze and taking the cup from Cheng Wenru, Qin Ran smirked absent-mindedly. Nothing. I saw wrongly.

    The two walked towards Ting Lan and returned for dinner.

    There were many people during the holiday.

    Cheng Juans car was parked at the school and didnt drive out. After parking in a spot, he told Cheng Mu to drive it back when there were fewer people.

    **

    Over here, Qin Yu returned to her and Ning Qings small apartment in a panic.

    Yuer, are you okay? These past 6 months, Ning Qings life hadnt been as smooth as in Yun Cheng. Her heart ached every time at the thought of Qin Ran.

    Some wrinkles had been added to her face, which was missing the grace of a year ago.

    Her beauty was past her prime, but her features were still pretty.

    ncing at her, Qin Yu pursed her lips. I saw Dad today

    Isnt your Dad in Yun Cheng? Ning Qing put down the cup in her hand and hesitantly spoke. There was no need for Lin Qi to hide it from them if he came to Beijing.

    The other Dad. Qin Yu lowered her voice and looked down, covering the expression in her eyes.

    It was Qin Hanqiu.

    Realizing that it was him, Ning Qing was rather nonchnt. Whats the big deal? Beijing is such a big ce.

    Seeing her expression, Qin Yu squeezed her phone tightly and directly said, Mom, I saw that a chauffeur picked him up and was very respectful to him. He was also carrying expensive jewelry, which I saw him give to my sister. Where did he get so much money from?

 Chapter 384: Program Preview, Big Boss Gift

    Chapter 384: Program Preview, Big Boss Gift

    Aftering to Beijing for so long, the two only saw Qin Hanqiu during the start of school and had directly avoided him.

    She understood her meaning at this time.

    Ning Qing instinctively thought that it was impossible.

    Did you see wrongly? How could it be? Subconsciously, she picked up the cup on the table again, her hands trembling slightly.

    Qin Yu was a cautious person and must have confirmed it before telling her with such certainty.

    The two sat on the chairs outside, silent for a long while.

    After eating in silence, Qin Yu slowly picked up her phone, returned to her room, and closed the door.

    Remembering the song Shen Yumin had sent, she put her earphones in and tapped on the music to slowly listen to it.

    The song was called [Return to Silence].

    Clicking on the link and reading thements, she realized that this was Yan Xis early music. Many of the software copyright to his songs had been sold, so one song was useless. Yan Xi had also stated on Weibo that this song was very different to him.

    She finished listening to it.

    She looked uncertain.

    She nced at the homepage.

    Lyricist: Yan Xi.

    Composer: Jiang Shanyi.

    Arrangement: Jiang Shanyi.

    Yan Xiposed most of his songs, and only the arrangement was done by Jiang Shanyi. Some of Jiang Shanyispositions were also very popr on the Inte.

    But only this one was known to a minority of fans because the copyright wasnt open to the outside world.

    It wasposed more than 4 years ago.

    Earlier than Qin Ran.

    She turned to the video on Master Weis Weibo page again. The section in the middle sounded exactly the same as Yan Xis [Return to Silence].

    A crazed expression in her eyes spewed out like magma. The song giarism incident a few months ago had destroyed everything for Qin Yu. At that time, she had been swallowed and paralyzed by the benefits and jealousy in front of her, and she only wanted to make Qin Ran leave. She had basically lost her mind and followed Dai Ran to do a series of irreparable things.

    In the past few months, she had looked back on what happened, only to realize that there was a pair of hands controlling the whole thing, pushing her down eternally.

    On the other hand, Qin Ran had sat back at ease and was still buzzing in poprity at Beijing University

    Qin Yu sneered at the thought of this and tightened her grip on the phone.

    Looking down, she intercepted the two pieces of music and saved them on her phone.

    **

    Ting Lan.

    Qin Ran, Cheng Wenru, and the others were still eating.

    Having finished his dinner, Cheng Mu swiped through Weibo and suddenly looked up. Miss Qin, is your reality show broadcasting on next Saturday?

    Cheng Wenru also put down her chopsticks and slowly wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue.

    Hearing this, she raised her eyes. What reality show?

    Cheng Mu handed her the official promotion Weibo of the production crew.

    He concisely exined Qin Lings affairs to her.

    The name of the variety show was , a variety show that revealed the lives of celebrities in outdoor adventures.

    ncing at it, Cheng Wenru saw the preview trailer that had already been released. It was only 1 minute and 30 seconds, and among them, Qin Ran, Jing Wens cousin, and the others had few shots. Qin Xiuchen and Jing Wen didnt have many shots either, and the whole theme was based on a thriller suspense.

    Thements below were wonderful.

    Cat who loves stars: [Ahhhh, this program group is so generous and actually invited the Film Emperor Qin! I cant wait for next Saturday! Blow up the production crew! Wait for next Saturday!]

    Little fairy from Brother Qins Family: [Ahhh!! Film Emperor Qin is an eternal beauty!!]

    Drunk in the light: [The production crew will seriously be impressive if they can invite Yan Xi (haha)]

    Some people continued discussing further down.

    Northwest Wind: [Did Film Emperor Qin bring his niece? Does she want to enter the entertainment industry as well?]

    Jiang Zhous War God: [I can say with certainty that many people take advantage of reality shows to enter the entertainment industry. Although I want to see Film Emperor Qin on the reality show as a fan, Im really worried. Especially if he brings a niece who has never appeared in the entertainment industry before. Looking at the trailer, I feel like they dont look close.]

    Thement section was quickly upied by Qin Xiuchens fans.

    Most passers-by maintained a wait-and-see attitude, feeling like Film Emperor Qins niece hade out to make money.

    Cheng Wenru paused when she saw the words Film Emperor Qins niece.

    She naturally knew that Film Emperor Qin was Qin Xiuchen, part of the Qin family.

    Qin Rans name had been mentioned by people in Beijingst year. She knew that she was from a small town in Yun Cheng, and her family background wasnt exceptional, so she had been shocked by her several times after meeting her this year.

    Despite the Qin familys downfall, apart from the Cheng and Xu families, other ordinary families still werentparable.

    Qin Ran was Qin Xiuchens niece?

    She was also in the Qin family?

    Cheng Wenru pondered thoughtfully. Qin Xiuchen wasnt the Qin familys direct bloodline, and the Qin family was now basically in the Fourth Masters hands, so she didnt know which bloodline Qin Ran belonged to

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan hadnt mentioned this, so she didnt ask much.

    Smiling, she wrote down the shows name and returned the phone to Cheng Mu. Then, she expectantly turned to Qin Ran. What did you do on the show? Was it fun outside?

    At 8 pm next Saturday.

    Cheng Wenru noted down the time.

    Looking up, Qin Ran slowly took a bite and slowly replied to her, We didnt do much, but it was fun.

    Thats good. Cheng Wenru rested her chin in one hand, smiling softly in anticipation.

    Speaking of this, she also remembered that at the beginning ofst month, Cheng Juan had suddenly agreed to go to City C. Cheng Mu had also mentioned that the show recording had been there.

    She raised an eyebrow at Cheng Juan.

    Looking up slightly with ckened eyes, Cheng Juan just nonchntly nced at her. You should return to thepany after eating.

    Pausing, Cheng Wenru still smiled as gracefully and wlessly. No

    Before she could finish her words, she caught a glimpse of Cheng Juan staring at her, and sirens suddenly rang in her mind. She quickly swallowed her words

    Financial deficit warning.

    Looking away, she coughed and straightened her back, maintaining herposure. Youre right. I havent been to thepany all morning.

    Cheng Wenru was naturally not so idle, but she had stayed for a while out of curiosity for Qin Rans assessment process.

    Cheng Mu sighed seriously beside her. You dont even have weekends.

    Cheng Wenru nkly nced at him.

    He immediately shut up.

    After dinner, she rested for 10 minutes, before taking the S card form Qin Ran back to thepany. Today was a double break, but for a career woman like her, no day was a rest day.

    The chef kept their tes after they finished their meal. Cheng Mu went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea for Qin Ran.

    Leaning on the sofa with a pillow in her hands, Qin Ran rested her chin on the furry pillow and drank slowly from the teacup.

    Cheng Juan sat beside her, his left handzily resting on the sofa behind her. He yed the game software sent by Qin Ling on his phone with his right hand.

    Qin Ling had yed this game twice.

    Halfway through the game, the game character would fall into the pit and die.

    Cheng Juan had raised his eyebrows for the first time.

    He had directly closed the game the second time.

    He knew that Qin Ling had sent him this game as a trap.

    Not bothered about him at this time, he put his phone on the sofa and looked down at Qin Ran. She had fallen asleep, her long eyshes drooping down, covering her faint bloodshot eyes.

    This month, she had been doing experiments like crazy and looking at theoretical contents. She had been even more stressed than while learning the violin during the summer vacation.

    **

    The list of new members of the majorboratories had been released.

    The Physics Department sent the list to theboratory.

    Every year, new members of theboratory would be assigned to each researchersboratory by lottery to learn the basics.

    This year was still a random allocation system by the drawing of lots.

    They would be assigned to whichever researcher theboratory drawn belonged to. If the neer was lucky and met a researcher he could connect to, he could even be epted as an apprentice.

    Wednesday night.

    Qin Ran received the notification from theboratory system.

    Her random assignment result.

    She didnt really care about the result, since she didnt need to find a teacher.

    She casually clicked to take a look

    She was assigned to Liao Gaoangsboratory.

    She clicked on his information, which showed his identity: Special Researcher.

    Her fingers paused.

    Whats wrong? Cheng Juan put down his book and looked up after noticing her slightly surprised expression.

    Qin Ran shook her phone. Why is a special researcher in the Beijing Universityboratory?

    Shouldnt he be in the research institute?

    Some experiments must rely on the undergroundboratory of Beijing University. Cheng Juan nced at her phone and slowly exined it to her. Hell apply to be transferred back to the institute. Although hes not a member of theboratory, his work station is here, so its possible to transfer new people in.

    Qin Ran expressed her understanding and got up.

    Where are you going? Cheng Juan put the book on hisp, turning the page with his right hand. He grabbed her wrist with his left hand and pulled her back with a little force.

    Qin Ran wasnt in a rush and justzily said, Xiao Ling had a question to ask me.

    Your brother. Cheng Juan also looked up and took out his phone. He tricked me yesterday.

    He pointed his white fingers to the game sent by Qin Ling.

    He had tricked him twice.

    Qin Ran took his phone and clicked on the game Qin Ling had sent him to y. He had added a bug suicide point halfway through the small program game.

    It was impossible to survive.

    Sitting upright, Qin Ran went upstairs to bring down herputer and started tapping on the keyboard.

    **

    On the other side.

    In Film Emperor Qins studio.

    10 minutester, Qin Ling received a message from his sister.

    It was a game software.

    Qin Ran used to send him games regrly, but after introducing Teacher Lu to him, she stopped. At this time, she sent him a mini-game.

    Immediately clicking on it, he sat up straight and yed the game, but his game character died.

    He froze for a moment.

    He exited and yed again

    With a move of his finger, the game character died.

    He pursed his lips and opened it again and again

    With a move of his finger, the game character died.

    The manager, watching him die in session, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since he yed Qin Lings gamest time, he had started harboring doubts, and only now did he feel Qin Ling was normal.

    He leaned on the sofa and smiled. So you can be a noob at games too.

    Qin Ling was speechless.

    He quit the game.

    Outside the office, the assistant knocked on the door, brought in a courier, and handed it to the manager. Your courier.

    The manager took it, surprised at how heavy it was. I didnt buy anything. Xiuchen, is this yours?

    Qin Xiuchen was an artist, so the things he bought were usually signed by the studio or his own name.

    Turning over a script while sitting on the sofa, Qin Xiuchen continued looking down. No.

    The manager looked down at the simple and clear express packaging. It didnt seem like a gift from a fan.

    Looking at the shape of the courier, the assistant leaned in and made a guess. Isnt it aputer?

    Hearing this, the manager suddenly remembered asking Qin Ran about theputer the other night.

    He had also transferred 2,000 yuan to Qin Xiuchen.

    Putting the package on the table, heughed and tilted his head to look at Qin Xiuchen, who was still flipping carefully through the script. Your niece actually sent me aputer?

    These days, news of Film Emperor Qins niece being on-screen had spread on Weibo.

    Everyone in the studio knew of her existence and was very curious about her. When they heard that Film Emperor Qins niece gave aputer to the manager, they all gathered around and asked him to quickly open it. Whatputer did the niece give you? She even especially sent it here. Thisputer must be extraordinary.

    The manager hadnt nned on opening it now. He was also a game fan and had all kinds ofputers, so he wasnt too curious about the one Qin Ran sent him. Theputer was well-packaged and convenient to take home, but since the others were curious about whatputer Film Emperor Qins niece sent him, he decided to satisfy their curiosity.

    He took a pair of scissors.

 Chapter 385: Special Researcher

    Chapter 385: Special Researcher

    Everyone else in the studio also put down their things at hand to gather around.

    The manager cut open the outer packaging.

    ncing at the expectant faces, he couldnt help but chuckle. Its just an ordinaryputer, what else can it be? Dont overthink it.

    The packaging was simple and casual.

    The ckptop peeked out the moment he opened it.

    The topyer was very thin.

    The managers casual attitude paused, and he picked it up to look at the very light and thinputer. The front and back were pure ck, and its appearance alone was top-notch in theputer world.

    Its so pretty! A few young girls in the studio who only looked at appearances hurriedly eximed.

    The men urged the manager to quickly turn it on to try the functions.

    After sweeping the trash on the table aside, he ced theputer down, opened it, and it started by itself. A white 100-point progress bar shed on the ck screen.

    The progress bar reached 100% in less than 3 seconds.

    A mechanic robot voice sounded

    [Please perform pupil verification.]

    The manager stared at it sluggishly for about a minute.

    The machine sound repeated

    [Please perform pupil verification.]

    Returning to his senses, he directly stared into theputer camera under everyones watchful gazes

    [Verification sessful!]

    Theputer automatically returned to the main page.

    Pupil verification? Its so fast. The managers eyes lit up. Theputers response speed wasnt slower than Qin Lings at all and even looked better.

    The homepage was very clean, with only one application painted in the shape of a maple leaf. An international general search engine unique to the Yunguang Consortium was also there.

    The man in the office pointed to the application market and eximed, The maple leaf APP covers all the applications in the world. There are only those you dont know about, but none that you cant find! But other electronic products dont have this application market.

    The girls stared at the international general search engine and were also excited. I dont have to cross the firewall to watch foreign gossip

    The manager was over 30 years old and didnt know much about the market application nor the general search engines.

    But looking at how excited the others were, he guessed that it must be very useful.

    Brother, I have one software that I cant download. A young man eagerly looked at him. Lets see if yourputer can download it. If its possible, can you copy it to my phone?

    The manager was speechless.

    A little confused, he still took a step back and let the youngsters do it themselves.

    As if they had discovered a novelty, the youngsters swarmed up around theputer.

    F*ck, it also has Continent Msrge-scale horror side tour?

    Wait, download my international tform dating software first!

    [How could you shamelessly cut the line? Lets fight to the death in the arena tonight!

    My

    The manager had originally prepared a cup of coffee for each of them for their overtime work to prepare for the shows release on Saturday. But at this moment, they didnt need it at all. As if they had been injected by adrenaline, they kepting to him to see if their software could be downloaded.

    The coffee machine was basically unattended.

    They came to and fro as the manager took his coffee and went to sit opposite Qin Xiuchen. Watching this scene, the usually talkative manager was suddenly speechless.

    Last time he heard Qin Ran say that theputer she gave Qin Ling was out of print, and he had no ns of buying anotherputer. He wasnt interested in aputer that only cost 2,000 yuan, but he didnt want to dash the little girls good intentions and had just casually transferred the money to Qin Xiuchen.

    2,000 yuan wasnt big money for him. He only wanted to make Film Emperor Qins niece happy and had no expectations.

    But who knew

    Drinking a sip of coffee, he finally returned to his senses after a long time and faintly nced at Film Emperor Qin. 2,000 yuan it seems insufficient?

    Instead of reading the script, Film Emperor Qin put it aside and watched the crowd in the studio. He leaned on the sofa and pondered. Just use it.

    The manager nodded. I dont really dare to

    Qin Ling sat at the side and nkly nced at him.

    Its probably a thank you gift. Film Emperor Qin picked up the script again and looked down.

    The manager had done many things during the month of shooting in City C.

    Upon hearing this, he also remembered how hard he had worked, and nodded. He didnt expect Qin Ran to remember this, and his affection for Big Boss Qin rose by several inches. Then, why dont you have one?

    Speaking of care, Film Emperor Qin was much more meticulous in his care for Qin Ling.

    Film Emperor Qin raised his chin, flipping the script with his white fingertips. He pointed at him, coughed, and then lightly said, How could youpare to me?

    The manager was speechless.

    Yeah, they were a family. They werentparable

    **

    Thursday.

    After the ss ended, Qin Ran pulled up her navy blue scarf, covering the part below her nose, showing only her pair of dark and clear eyes. She looked rigorous and indifferent, and the fluff scarf helped tone down the willfulness in her eyes.

    Tall and thin, the coat hugged her figure, and her legs stood straight and long. Everyone would turn back to give her another look.

    In the past two days, she had gained more fans at Beijing University, directly surpassing Song Luting, who had gone to the research institutest month.

    Sometimes, people recognized her back on the road.

    Qin Ran pulled her scarf expressionlessly, thinking that Film Emperor Qins bucket coat was pretty good, and maybe she should customize one.

    In Dean Jiangs office.

    When Qin Ran came in, Dean Jiang put down the things at hand and took out a Physicsboratory ess card from the drawer. Qin Rans electronic portrait was printed on the back.

    This is your ess card. It can be used as a school card as well and has higher authority. It can be used in both Beijing University and University A. He handed the card to her and went to personally pour a cup of tea for her, giving her a warm wee. Sit.

    Qin Ran took the card and sat down.

    She received the pure white disposable cup and politely thanked him.

    She nced down at the card.

    On the front was a picture of the Physicsboratory, with the words Physics Laboratory written on the top in bold letters.

    Dean Jiang sat on the office chair with his thermos cup and asked gently and elegantly, The random assignment results of the Physics Department have been released. Who are you with?

    Entering theboratory was very important for new students.

    The Physicsboratory had researchers from levels 1 to 4.

    The level 1 researchers held a special researcher position at the research institute and were also called special researchers. They were basically first-ss talents in the industry who had made major creative contributions at the academician level to deserve this reputation.

    The level 2 researchers were mainly those who had written a series of research SCI papers that had been cited more than 500 times, whose new research results were recognized by the domestic and foreign scientificmunities.

    Levels 3 and 4 didnt have as strict requirements. After reaching industry recognition in their academics, they would take at least 3 to 6 years to survive in the institute.

    The top talents of China were gathered in the research institute.

    The higher the level of research, the more exposure to different researches and perspectives.

    Pinching the disposable cup with distinct bony fingers, Qin Ran said, Schr Liao. His profile says hes a special researcher.

    As the Dean of the Physics Department, Dean Jiang was more familiar with the big bosses in the Physics world than ordinary people.

    There were only so many special researchers in the research institute. Upon hearing this, he paused. Youre talking about Schr Liao Gaoang?

    Qin Ran took a sip of hot tea. The steam rose, making her face a little hazy.

    She calmly replied, I think so.

    Your luck Dean Jiangughed. Schr Liao is one of the five special researchers of the institute. Youre too lucky to have gotten him. Follow him well and be more proactive.

    After exchanging a few words, Qin Ran checked the time. Cheng Juan was probably downstairs, so she bid farewell to Dean Jiang.

    Dean Jiang smiled and sent her to the door.

    After she left, he stared at her back and muttered to himself, Shes our Freshman King for sure. She can even meet the special researcher that almost no freshman students can meet.

    The assistant stood beside him, paying homage to the Study Gods back.

    If Schr Liao epts Qin Ran as a disciple, then her path will be even more magnanimous than that of Song Luting. Dean Jiang suddenly sighed. But its not easy for a special researcher to ept a disciple.

    Special researchers themselves were research madmen. Standing at the top of their professional fields, they were geniuses among geniuses. The five special researchers had strange tempers and rarely brought students along, let alone ept them as a disciple.

    Dean Jiang only casually said that. He didnt really think that Schr Liao would ept Qin Ran as his apprentice.

 Chapter 386: Blame Her For Being Too Buggy

    Chapter 386: me Her For Being Too Buggy

    Downstairs.

    Not far away, she saw Cheng Juans car parked just outside the road.

    Hooking her fingers in her scarf, she walked towards the car.

    It was only a minute away, so she didnt wear her scarf.

    Thinking of this, she only took two steps forward when a tall boy stopped in front of her. Holding a basketball, he stared at Qin Ran, his handsome face flushed and his voice agitated. Youre Qin Ran from the first-year Physics Departments Automation ss, right? Hello, Im Shu

    Qin Ran took a step back andzily looked up. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on her face, looking bright and arrogant, and her tone was simple and concise. Im not. Youve found the wrong person.

    She was cold and impatient.

    Turning, she directly walked towards Cheng Juan.

    Others on the side of the road already recognized her.

    Maybe it was because she was too sharp, but they only dared to look at her from a distance and not approach her.

    Bang.

    She closed the door of the co-pilot seat.

    The sound was rather loud.

    Sitting in the drivers seat, Cheng Juan ced his arms on the steering wheel and nced at her sideways. Originally looking at the boy in displeasure, he couldnt help butugh after seeing her cold and impatient expression.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and took out her phone. She opened the Beijing University forum for the first time.

    She originally wanted to delete the posts with her photo on the forum.

    But scrolling through it, she found no picture.

    She leaned against the car door.

    Its not on the forum. Cheng Juan stoppedughing and rested his fingers on the steering wheel. He lowered his eyebrows and calmly nced at her. Ask your Dean if he has posted your picture on the bulletin board.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She seldom went to the Physics Department headquarters and never thought of this happening

    Cheng Juan slowly drove the car on the road, smirking slightly.

    Her face and the sharpness in it that couldnt be concealed even through the camera lenses were so easy to recognize.

    She reached out to turn off the mobile forum page and received a call from Qin Xiuchens manager.

    Answering the call, she leaned against the car window and squinted. Hello?

    Her voice was casual.

    Miss Qin, I called to thank you for theputer you gave me. Its very good. The manager straightened up subconsciously.

    He hadnt said that he bought it from Qin Ran.

    After all he was afraid 2,000 yuan wasnt enough to buy the disy screen of such aputer.

    Youre wee. Qin Ran put her hand on the car window, her tone unhurried.

    Already ustomed to it, the manager didnt feel neglected and felt a little ttered even.

    Qin Ran had this kind of personality, and this was already her showing a good mood.

    The production crew just called me. The program will be broadcasted the day after tomorrow. Are you sure you wont open a Weibo ount? Open one, and I can manage it for you, the manager asked again.

    Taking out her earphones, Qin Ran just raised an eyebrow. No need. Anything else?

    No. The manager took the hint and said goodbye.

    Film Emperor Qins studio.

    He hung up, contacted the director again, and took a sip of water from the drinking fountain. Ive asked her for the second time, but shes unwilling. Shell re up if I ask again.

    The director was very regretful.

    Why do you want her to open a Weibo ount? Although he also wanted her to, he didnt feel the need to insist if she was reluctant to.

    Why was the director so persistent?

    Shell definitely shoot to fame after the broadcast. And the Violin The director thought of how Qin Ran had obtained four high-level clues that day and had shown her character despite having no character set-up for her. He vaguely said, Youll understand when you see it.

    He was about to hang up.

    Wait. The manager confirmed the editing again. Nothing has gone wrong with your program, right? Film Emperor Qin asked you not to edit too mythologically, just make it a little more appropriate.

    Qin Ran was too buggy, so Qin Xiuchen was worried that the actual editing of the show would makeizens curse her, thinking that the show had set up a character for her.

    Dont worry, weve obtained President Jiangs approval beforehand, the director replied.

    Jiang Dongye knew Qin Ran and wouldnt do anything against her, so the manager was relieved.

    **

    Ting Lan.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan returned.

    Old Master Cheng was sitting on the sofa in the lobby.

    Changing his shoes and throwing the key on the coffee table, Cheng Juan nced at Old Master Cheng, who was sitting upright and calmly drinking tea. Somewhat sumbing to him, he sighed. Is the Cheng family so idle these days?

    Cheng Wenru was also like this.

    Old Master Cheng stared at him with a scowl. Im here to give Ran Ran a gift.

    Butler Cheng took out a simple small box from behind.

    After Qin Rans Physics assessment, Cheng Wenru had vividly described it to Butler Qin after returning to the Cheng familys house and had also shown him the S card Qin Ran gave her.

    Busy with the Cheng familys forces recently, Old Master Cheng hadnt had time to see Qin Ran until today.

    He had gone to his private collection to pick a gift for her.

    Qin Ran took off her coat, hung up her scarf, and looked at the box Butler Qin handed over. Holding her phone, she subconsciously looked up hesitantly.

    She didnt take the gift.

    Behind her, a white and slender hand reached out to take the box from Butler Cheng.

    Qin Ran looked up.

    Holding the box in one hand and her right hand in the other, Cheng Juans long figure was slightly bent. He sped her hand in his and handed her the simple box, his tone gentle. Take it. Hes not short of money.

    Sitting straight as a ramrod, Old Master Cheng nced at him silently because of this.

    She took the box after thinking about it and sent it upstairs without seeing what was inside.

    Tonight, the chef prepared impressive dishes for Old Master Cheng and Butler Cheng.

    In a good mood, Old Master Cheng even brought some wine over for a few drinks.

    You came back so early today, havent you entered theboratory? Old Master Cheng took the wine ss and casually chatted with her.

    She replied while slowly eating, Not yet, I just got the ess card today.

    Old Master Cheng took a sip of wine. The researcher youre with will probably contact you tomorrow. Generally, when you enter theboratory, you have to deal with experiments and wont have time toe back.

    Cheng Juan finished eating.

    He casually put down his chopsticks.

    Upon hearing this, he leaned back in his chair, tapping the table with his slender fingertips.

    He stared at him with cold, unhappy eyes.

    After Old Master Cheng finished eating, he was sent back by Cheng Mu to the Cheng familys house.

    Upstairs.

    Qin Ran had already taken a shower and changed into her pajamas. She pressed the towel to her head with one hand and turned on theputer with the other. She had already added Schr Liao Gaoangs social ountst night and only opened to see that he had yet to contact her.

    He must be very busy as a special researcher, so she wasnt very bothered and simply applied again.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    Unhurriedly.

    When her hair was almost dry, she put it aside and opened the door to see Cheng Juan leaning against the door. Not surprised, she turned to let him in before closing the door.

    Cheng Juan came in and saw the box on the table. Sitting halfway on the table, he bent his long legs and casually said, You havent opened my Dads gift?

    Not yet. Qin Ran opened her closet door, found her backpack, and threw it onto her bed.

    Come. Cheng Juan directly opened the box. He raised an eyebrow and waved to her, saying slowly, Look at his private collection.

    Qin Ran walked over to take a look.

    There was a blood jade bracelet in the box.

    The jade body was delicate and transparent, dense and smooth, and pure in color. The box itself was a little old and seemed to be hazy with aura when reflected by the jade.

    Qin Ran had never studied these and didnt know much about it.

    She just thought it looked good.

    Cheng Juan picked it up and examined it. Seemingly quite satisfied with it, he grabbed Qin Rans left hand, leaned forward with his long figure, and lowered his eyes to put the blood jade bracelet on her hand.

    The color of the blood jade bracelet was pure red and seemed to be dyed with ice. It contrasted against her thin and white wrist, looking extremely distinct as if enveloped in ayer of light.

    He reached out to draw her in, smiling. Its very suitable.

    **

    At the same time, in the Physicsboratory.

    Three floors underground, at the end of the corridor of the B317boratory.

    Thisboratory was very close to the nuclear reaction fuel spilled from the Beijing University underground area. Because of this natural geographical advantage, many teachers from the research institute came here to submit applications.

    The majesticboratory was extremely cold.

    Only two figures were inside.

    Outside, a tall woman wearing a white protective suit came in and walked to the other figure. She handed him a document. Schr Liao, this is the student drawn to you by the Physics assessment this year. Here is her document.

    A new student? Schr Liao was about 40 years old, but the years had not left many marks on his face. He wore sses with gold rims on the bridge of his nose. Wrinkling his brows slightly upon hearing this, he was quite surprised to be selected aftering here to do his experiment. He simply nodded. I see.

    The tall woman handed him the document.

    Taking it, Schr Liao opened the drawer beside him and put it in without looking through it.

 Chapter 387: First Episode Release!

    Chapter 387: First Episode Release!

    The next day.

    After ss on Friday, Qin Ran wanted to go to the Physicsboratory.

    She took out her phone and checked the social ount, but Schr Liao still had not epted her request.

    At noon, on the third floor of Beijing Universitys canteen.

    This canteen was the most expensive at Beijing University, so not many people came here usually.

    Qin Ran bought a meal and found a corner to sit down.

    Little Junior. Hong Tao saw her from the crowd and sat across from her.

    Looking up at him, she politely greeted him, her eyebrows clear. Senior.

    She was more patient with him since he was Song Lutings friend.

    Youre indeed Song Lutings younger sister. That guy did the S-level experiment, but youre even better. Not only did you do the S-level experiment, but you also did all the other experiments. Hong Tao ate a piece of braised pork. All the seniors were discussing Qin Rans operation.

    The fact that she had caught up to University As score with a gap of 4 people had spread among the seniors.

    Seeing Qin Ran, Hong Tao couldnt help but pay homage to her again.

    This pair of siblings were not human.

    By the way, on which floor is yourboratory? he looked at her and asked. Im on the first floor. Come to me if you have any questions.

    The main ce of activity for each freshman was in the research room under the researchers name.

    If they wanted to apply for their ownboratory, they would have to achieve a certain level of achievement or write a few SCI papers recognized at home and abroad. If the impact factor wasrge enough, they could let theboratory approve a personalboratory for them.

    Schr Liao hasnt replied to me yet. Speaking of this, Qin Ran paused, tapping the chopsticks with her bony fingers. She looked up at Hong Tao. When did you enter theboratoryst time?

    You can call your teacher. Hong Tao smiled. Under normal circumstances, the teachers in the institute are like a bunch of lunatics. They dont care about the worlds matters, let alone those social ounts. I called my professor directly.

    Judging from this, Im guessing that your teacher is a schr. Hong Tao wasnt Dean Jiang and didnt know much about the institute. He pondered for a while and said, Hes probably a senior researcher. You should try to let him ept you as a disciple.

    Qin Ran lowered her eyes slightly.

    She recalled a few times and remembered that the system had only given her a social ount without a phone number.

    But today was Friday, and she had the weekends off, so she didnt ask much.

    She didnt listen carefully to what Hong Tao said and wasnt very concerned.

    She didnt enter theboratory to find a teacher.

    On Friday, she neither received a reply from Schr Liao nor had her friend request approved.

    **

    Cheng Mu went to her room early in the morning on Saturday. He took out the nts in her room and told her, Miss Qin, 24-hours Idol will be broadcast tonight. Master Juan has already prepared a big screen downstairs.

    Qin Ran went downstairs with ack of interest and said a little casually, Oh.

    She poured a ss of water for herself and leaned against the water dispense. She had woken up too early, and Cheng Juan had yet to return from his morning run.

    After moving the flowerpot and watering it, Cheng Mu put down the watering can, went to wash his hands at the bathroom, and returned to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, do you want to go downstairs to see the big screen prepared by Master Juan?

    After finishing the water, she thought about it, took a piece of bread, and went downstairs with him.

    Cheng Juan had installed a big screen in Cheng Jins house downstairs.

    Cheng Mu had been very moved at first.

    But Cheng Juan had said it was because installing it upstairs would be too noisy

    This is the big screen. Cheng Mu walked to the hall and pointed to her.

    Biting the bread, Qin Ran leaned casually on the esctor, looking it up and down absent-mindedly.

    A two-meter long and one-meter wide crystal screen hung on the wall.

    A long row of sofas sat opposite.

    Melon and fruit teas were also ced on the sofa.

    Everything was avable.

    Cheng Jin just woke up and came out with a towel to see Qin Ran. He stopped immediately, his voice rigorous, and took a step back. Miss Qin, he very strictly said.

    Qin Ran casually greeted him after finishing a piece of bread.

    Then, she slowly walked upstairs.

    After she left, Cheng Jin heaved a sigh of relief. He nced at Cheng Mu, frowned, and said in a deep voice, Why did you bring Miss Qin down so early in the morning?

    Fortunately, it was winter and he was dressed neatly.

    If it was summer

    I let Miss Qin watch the big screen, Cheng Mu nkly replied. Were going to watch TV at night.

    He nced at Cheng Jin. Brother, are you going to watch?

    Watch what? Cheng Jin continued wiping his head with a towel, then went to the changing room to put on his clothes.

    Miss Qin participated in a variety show called 24-hours Idol.

    Closing the door, Cheng Jin was obviously disinterested. You girls can watch, Im not going to.

    Cheng Mu was speechless.

    **

    Other than Ting Lan, Cheng Wenrus apartment, the Cheng familys house, and Qin Xiuchens studio

    Countlessizens were waiting in front of theputers for 24-hours Idol to start broadcasting.

    This wasnt only Film Emperor Qins first reality show but was also his nieces first appearance. Other than some of Film Emperor Qins fans, arge proportion of people wanted to see his niece, and some passersby also wanted to watch the show.

    In Yunjin District.

    At night.

    Ah Hai was in Qin Lings room, watching him program.

    After watching for a long while, he withdrew, turned to Butler Qin outside, and solemnly lowered his voice. Is there new information on the teacher that the Sixth Master is inviting for the Young Master?

    In the one week when Qin Ling returned, Ah Hai and the others had already witnessed his terrifying talent.

    Its easy to find a teacher, but the problem is avoiding the Fourth Master. Butler Qin sighed.

    With the Qin familys current state, most of Qin Xiuchens connections were in the entertainment industry, so it was too difficult to find a famous teacher for Qin Ling.

    Ah Hai nced at Qin Lings room, his eyes sinking. The Young Master is indeed a member of the Qin family. His talent inputing is too high, and he almost broke through my firewall. Now, hes trying the code I taught him. I hope the Fourth Master can find a teacher for him as soon as possible.

    These days, Butler Qin had heard Ah Hai and the others talk about Qin Ling.

    The two of them were talking.

    Suddenly putting down the files in his hand, Qin Hanqiu pulled out the chair and stood up. He found the remote control and turned on the Inte TV hanging on the opposite wall.

    Second Master? Butler Qin nced at him.

    Qin Hanqiu turned and replied to him, Watch TV.

    Just as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door.

    Butler Qin walked towards the door, hesitant to see who would find Qin Hanqiu at thiste hour.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qin Xiuchens slender figure. He walked inside while pulling down his mask and greeted Butler Qin.

    Sixth Master, why are you here now? Butler Qin stepped aside and closed the door.

    Qin Xiuchen tucked his mask into his pocket and found Qin Hanqiu turning on the Inte TV. He found a ce to sit and slowly said, Watch TV.

    It was now 7:55 pm, close to 8 pm.

    Qin Ling also put down the programming in his hand and trotted over. He sat down obediently beside Qin Xiuchen, staring at the TV.

    Watching TV as well?

    Butler Qin only remembered at this time that 24-hours Idol was broadcasting at this time today.

    Young Master, arent you going to finish the coding? Ah Hai picked up his jacket and greeted Qin Xiuchen and the others. He nced at Qin Ling with gentle brows when he was about to leave.

    Qin Ling expressionlessly shook his head. Im going to watch my sister first.

    Ah Hai was taken aback.

    Butler Qinughed and exined to him that Qin Ran had taken Qin Lings ce in the variety show for two days.

    Mr. Ah Hai, do you want to stay and watch? Qin Hanqiu took out a pot of tea and a bunch of snacks before enthusiastically asking.

    Ah Hai quickly waved his hand. No, Ill go back to examine the project.

    He only had data in his mind. Now that the Qin family was rejuvenated, he was more motivated than anyone else.

    Once Ah Hai left, Butler Qin closed the door.

    It was already 8 pm, and the TV was ying in thestmercial.

    Sit. Qin Xiuchen nced at him and pointed to the empty seat beside.

    Butler Qin also paid attention to this show and naturally knew that Qin Xiuchen hade sote just to watch Qin Ran.

    Both Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling were there too.

    Butler Qin fell silent for a moment. Ah Hais words just now had shocked him a lot. He was now anxious for Qin Lings teacher, wanting to ask Qin Xiuchen if he had found anyone, and wasnt in the mood to watch TV.

    However, Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling were staring fixedly at the TV.

    Not wanting to disturb them, Butler Qin also sat on the side and watched TV with them.

 Chapter 388: How Smart Was She?

    Chapter 388: How Smart Was She?

    Thanks to Film Emperor Qins fame, 24-hours Idol was very popr online.

    At 8:01 pm, the major video apps and famous TV broadcast it simultaneously.

    The upper half of the video began to scroll through the real-timements.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at it and didnt turn it off.

    Because Qin Ling had been injured halfway through the first episode, Qin Ran reced him.

    The camera slowly moved from Jing Wen waking up to Qin Xiuchen, who insisted on calling his niece in person.

    As the camera aimed at Qin Rans room, the real-timements started getting excited.

    Ahhhhhhhh! Film Emperor Qin is the greatest beauty!

    I feel like the director team is very reluctant to film his niece. I hope her appearance wont be too awkward.

    Itll definitely be awkward. Why did Film Emperor Qin suddenly have a niece? ording to the news in the circle, he just recognized this niece. I think she has gone crazy wanting to be famous, right? I hope she wont bring hate to Film Emperor Qin!

    Am I the only one wondering if his niece has inherited his familys good genes? I wonder what she looks like.

    I have a hunch that Film Emperor Qins character set-up will copse with the appearance of his niece.

    Oh my God, he just recognized her? Hug your niece, Mother loves you!

    While thements mored fiercely, the scene had already switched to Qin Rans face.

    Anyone watching the live broadcast could see that the real-timements decreased by half, spammed with Ahhhhhhhhhh.

    A lot of people became fans of her instead.

    Jing Wen and her cousin were very humorous on the show, but when the scene of Qin Ran carrying a piece of wood alone was shown

    The real-timements

    [???]

    [???]

    Thement section was densely filled with question marks of various colors.

    In particr, the camera showed a close-up of the wood, clearly showing the sawdust on it.

    Qin Ran casually put it onto the ground, gathering a bunch of dust.

    The cameraman turned to Film Emperor Qin and Jing Wens cousin, who were both trying to lift the wood, and ced the meme of the ck man with the questioning expression.

    There was another frenzy of [Hahaha] in thement section.

    People originally said that Qin Ran had faked it, or that the piece of wood was fake. Now, these people were instantly speechless.

    At the same time.

    Ting Lan.

    While leaning on the sofa to watch the show, Cheng Jin saw this scene and felt his feet slowly soften.

    He almost knelt on the ground.

    nkly ncing at him, Cheng Mu bit onto a potato chip. Are you okay?

    After asking, he took another bite of the potato chip.

    Cheng Wenru was at home.

    She took a piece of paper and stiffly wiped the water she had identally sprayed on the table, in a daze.

    In Yunjin District.

    Qin Hanqiu blinked several times, then grabbed Qin Xiuchen to ask him several questions before he believed that Qin Ran wasnt faking it and it hadnt been edited at all. He grabbed a melon seed in a daze and ate soullessly.

    Bai Tiantians physics question wasnt cut out, either.

    Qin Ran solved the question too quickly, and the camera didnt manage to capture where she was looking.

    Although I like this little sister isnt it a bit fake? This little sister has a script, right? I think Bai Tiantian and that Physics teacher both received instructions from the production crew

    Someone in thements section only shouted Kneeling.

    Some people began to doubt the authenticity of the show.

    Finally, Qin Xiuchen said that she was from Beijing Universitys Physics Department.

    What the f*ck, Beijing Universitys school tyrant!

    Wait, not everyone from Beijing University Physics Department is like that. I couldnt tell what was wrong, either!

    Several people believed her, but some didnt, and even became anti-fans.

    As for the Babylonian weekday system and Morse code hexadecimal

    Even the viewers were at a loss. Someone came back from searching online and directly worshiped this big boss.

    She was definitely given a script deliberately by the show crew. I have a hunch that Film Emperor Qins niece will enter the entertainment industry next. This variety show was probably to promote her? Its a pity that they couldnt grasp the scale well and went too far. I cant believe it. (Smile)

    Many people thought so too.

    Until thest password scene for the hidden sixth-order Rubiks cube.

    At that time, Film Emperor Qin, Jing Wen, and everyone else had yet to notice the process of Qin Ran solving the Rubiks cube, but the camera managed to capture it.

    Her hand speed was so fast it seemed like afterimages appeared in the camera.

    While half-sitting on the table, she casually yed with the Rubiks cube and listened to Jing Wen and the others. From beginning to end, she never looked down at the sixth-order Rubiks cube, and itpletely turned into a trick toy in her hands.

    Have you noticed that when she yed the Rubiks cube, Film Empress Jing and the others were still talking behind? Their movements havent been sped up, so it seems like the production group broadcasted it normally?

    Let me say something. Look at her expression, shes not even looking at the Rubiks cube, yet shes still doing it with such ease. This probably isnt her maximum speed

    Thements were all verbal descriptions. Many people found something negative and said that Qin Ran was putting on a show and that the production crew was shady

    But the Rubiks cube

    There was nothing to pick on nor any shadiness found.

    The first episode only showed this much.

    At the end of the broadcast, the director asked Film Emperor Qin to find two friends, but because of Bai Tiantian, it became Qin Rans job.

    ???

    What does Qin Ran mean?

    Is the production crew serious?

    (Smile) Waiting for Qin Rans friend.

    What friends can she invite? Cant she tell that the director wants to make use of Film Emperor Qins connections?

    Fans of Film Emperor Qin, just focus on him and his niece, dont be distracted by other celebrities~

    While the fans spammed question marks.

    The production crew broadcasted the Forecast for the next issue.

    Only one scene of Qin Rans friends arrival was shown, but it so exciting that they couldnt control themselves.

    F*ck, who came? Ahhhhh, Im so curious!!

    End of the program.

    Film Emperor Qins niece

    Qin familys beauty

    24-hours Idol

    24-hours Idol is shady

    These four hot searches upied the hot search list at the same time.

    **

    In Yunjin District.

    Butler Qin was originally surprised but managed to calm downter. He took a cup of tea and nced at Qin Xiuchen. I didnt expect you to promote Miss Qin so much, but is it okay to make such a character set-up for her? People will curse the two of you.

    Babylon and the violin were too strange.

    If she really came up with it, just how smart was she?!

    Having followed Qin Xiuchen, Butler Qin had been influenced by the entertainment industry and also knew much about it. He clearly remembered that the industry liked to create character set-ups for people.

    Hence, he subconsciously believed that Qin Xiuchen had arranged this character set-up for Qin Ran.

    There wasnt any script. Instead of ncing at Butler Qin, he stood up directly, his handsome face stained with frost, and his eyes gloomy.

    He took out his phone and was about to make a call.

    But his phone rang with a call from the manager. He had discovered something wrong after watching the live broadcast and had immediately called.

    You didnt confirm with the director and told him not to edit ording to the real situation? Qin Xiuchens eyes were dark, and his low voice wasced with rare anger.

    The manager was getting dressed and preparing to go to the studio. I did. They said the content was already yed under the supervision of President Jiang, so I wasnt too concerned about it. Where are you now? Ive notified the studio people toe back. Well work overtime and discuss countermeasures.

    Qin Xiuchen hung up.

    The room wasced with ayer of low air pressure.

    Unless experienced personally in the production crew, outsiders would find it hard to believe Qin Rans bug operation.

    Let alone those watching the show.

    This was exactly the case with the haters. She cracked the password in such a short time? This wasnt the scope of normal people. Conclusion: It was all fake!

    They would believe it if they were celebrities, but in their eyes, the real school tyrants and Gods super memory and super calction ability were fake, because their own brains couldnt reach such a height.

    Qin Xiuchen had anticipated this when the show was recorded and had personally told the show team to pay more attention to the editing.

    Dont make it too mythical.

    He had even reminded the manager several times after returning to Beijing.

    After all, Qin Ran was so familiar with Jiang Dongye, and Film Emperor Qin felt like the director team was very discerning. Even without him, they wouldnt want to offend Jiang Dongye and Qin Ran.

    Hence, he hadnt checked it personally.

    Who knew that the director team really dared to edit like this!

    Haters had already appeared in thement section. If they were left alone,izens would really nder Qin Ran.

    Pursing his lips, Qin Xiuchen picked up the jacket that was set aside and directly opened the door.

    He even forgot to bid farewell to Qin Hanqiu.

    He closed the door.

    Butler Qin was stunned for a long while before he slowly returned to his senses. He turned to Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling in a daze. Just now, what did the Sixth Master mean by not using a script?

 Chapter 389: Beijing University School Tyrant

    Chapter 389: Beijing University School Tyrant

    Qin Hanqiu didnt understand what Qin Xiuchen had said to the manager.

    But he understood what he meant by not using the script.

    While sitting on the sofa, he put down the melon seed shell in his hand and looked honestly at Butler Qin. He said that the show was real, and the director team didnt arrange anything for Ran Ran.

    No arrangement?

    No script?

    So Qin Ran hade up with the cumbersome codes for the escape route in the first episode of the program?

    Especially the section of the violin song, how did she y such a difficultposition without even using a score?

    How meticulous were her thoughts? How broad was her knowledge?

    Butler Qin only knew that she was from Beijing University Physics Department, and only realized at this point just how far she was from his understanding.

    He stared at Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling in a daze and realized that the two of them were very calm. They werent in the slightest bit surprised at Qin Xiuchens words and seemed to be ustomed to them.

    Butler Qin sat on the sofa in a daze, his head buzzing. After realizing that Qin Ran was like this, he couldnt recover for a long time.

    **

    Qin Xiuchen drove the car to the studio.

    He pushed the door open.

    The studio people had just arrived, and the whole studio was still warming up from the heater. As soon as he opened the door, a gush of cold wind blew in.

    Netizens have already started spamming. The manager massaged his eyebrows. But we have it under control.

    Qin Xiuchens team couldnt be understated for his aplishments today. His public rtions were among the best in the entire entertainment circle.

    The current situation was under the control of public rtions.

    He was afraid someone would step on it at this juncture.

    Qin Xiuchen had almost no scandal in the circle, and many people were jealous of his standing on top of the pyramid in the film and television industry.

    Things would blow up if someone wanted to make use of this situation.

    Qin Ran was a bug in the program and was too inconsistent with ordinary peoples perception, so the majority of people actually believed it was fake. It wasnt easy to find evidence for this kind of thing as well.

    What could they do?

    Bring those who didnt believe in Qin Ran to let them personally experience it?

    The temperature in the studio gradually rose.

    Public rtions worked overtime like crazy, writing manuscripts, deletingments, and controlling them.

    Qin Xiuchen directly called the director as he took another cigarette from his pocket.

    Film Emperor Qin, are you looking for me regarding the show? I didnt expect it to be like this. The director pressed his temple. At that time, the program review was decided by President Jiang himself

    President Jiang? Qin Xiuchen lit the cigarette and frowned upon hearing this.

    What was going on with Jiang Dongye?

    Was he taking revenge on Qin Ran?

    This made no sense.

    Your side is controlling the public opinion on Weibo. I just watched the major news. Youve dealt with it promptly. The director had also checked Weibo and found that several hot searches were deleted, and the topics poprity was dropping. Perhaps itll be fine overnight. Dont think too much about it. When the next episode is broadcast, these haters will naturally disappear.

    Yang Fei and Yan Xis poprity couldnt be covered in the next episode.

    Especially since Qin Ran had logged into her game ount to y the game, which wasnt something the production crew could write a script for.

    After bearing it for a week, the effect of the reversal would be apparent.

    The director had also anticipated the current situation and had expected the second episode topletely cover the first episode. Thus, when Jiang Dongye had agreed to broadcast this episode, he hadnt thought much about it and had finalized this version.

    This version was the most authentic, and the director hadnt touched it much.

    Qin Xiuchen pressed his forehead and hung up.

    Biting his cigarette, the smoke rose as he yed with his phone. Finally, he called Qin Ran, who picked up after a few minutes.

    Ran Ran. He put the phone to his ear, his voice as usual as the smoke enveloped his eyebrows. Are you sleeping?

    Not yet, Im finishing a call with my roommate. In Ting Lan, Qin Ran held the phone in one hand and opened the door with the other, lookingzy.

    She was talking about Nan Huiyao.

    Nan Huiyao was Qin Xiuchens fanatical wife fan and naturally followed his first variety show appearance. After watching the show in the dormitory, she called Qin Ran and exploded with questions for nearly 10 minutes.

    As soon as she hung up, Qin Xiuchen called.

    Qin Rans voice was always t and straightforward, without any emotional fluctuations.

    Pinching the cigarette with his fingers, Qin Xiuchen was uncertain if she knew about the online events. After indirectly asking a few questions, he finally determined that she wasnt affected before feeling reassured.

    He put out the cigarette and looked at the people still working overtime in the studio. Thank you, everyone. Ill treat you all to dinner when this matter is over.

    In the many years since the establishment of his studio, Qin Xiuchen had always treated his people well, so most of them were his fans.

    Coupled with the fact that Qin Ran had given the manager theputer previously, the studio team was very energetic.

    They stared at theirputers all night and only finished dealing with the matter at 3 am.

    Qin Xiuchen was finally relieved.

    **

    At the same time.

    In the Qin familys old house.

    Where the Fourth Master stayed.

    His subordinates were reporting Qin Xiuchens affairs to him.

    These few days, Butler Qins side had kept moving. Even after searching for a long time, the Fourth Master still couldnt find out who was the one who helped Butler Qin decode the program, so he had let someone keep an eye on him.

    Although the Qin family was already under his control, he still felt vaguely uneasy, because Butler Qin had retrieved the only remaining direct bloodline.

    He knew that the Qin family wouldntst for so many years if they relied on Butler Qin.

    The only reason why Butler Qin had persisted on and found a decoder to bite a piece of meat from him was because of Qin Xiuchens existence.

    It wasnt a day or two since he regarded Qin Xiuchen as a thorn in his eyes.

    However, Qin Xiuchen had never left any usable information against him. Not only that, but he was still sessful in the entertainment industry and had met many partners.

    Closing the file in his hand, the Fourth Masters eyes were cold. Qin Ran is the Old Masters granddaughter?

    Yes, the subordinate replied.

    The Fourth Master ced his hands on the table and sneered. She was hidden so well.

    If it hadnt been exposed on the Inte today, even he wouldnt have found her.

    Thinking of something, the subordinate nced at him hesitantly.

    Go on. The Fourth Master looked up.

    When our men were following Qin Hanqiu, we found another woman. The subordinate lowered his head, looking puzzled. It seems like Qin Hanqiu has another daughter.

    The Fourth Master stood up, feeling puzzled. Look it up for me, I want to know what Qin Xiuchen has hidden from me.

    **

    Bai Tiantians fan group.

    Bai Tiantian had been popr previously.

    The Jiang Corporation terminated the contract with her after the variety show.

    No secret stayed in the entertainment industry, and the otherpanies didnt dare to sign a contract with her after the contract termination.

    Bai Tiantian moved out of the Jiang Corporations dormitory after returning from City C. Fortunately, she had garnered several loyal fans previously.

    In the first episode of 24-hours Idol, Bai Tiantian was the funniest from beginning to end.

    Theizensughed at her for solving the question even without recognizing that the question was wrong.

    Wish You A Cool Breeze was the President of Bai Tiantians fan support club. After watching this episode, she was alsopletely shaken and wanted to abandon Bai Tiantian, but in the end, she also suspected if Qin Ran had been given a script by the production crew, much like the otherizens.

    Especially since the hot search was withdrawn one by one, and at 3 oclock, not one was left.

    Wish You A Cool Breezes suspicion grew from 30% to 70%.

    She sent a message to Bai Tiantian

    Did the production crew force you to help her set up her character?

    Bai Tiantian followed her fan support on her Weibo ount.

    She naturally saw her message and clicked to read the content.

    The program broadcast had much impact on Bai Tiantian. She could answer the question without knowing it was wrong, and the production crew had even given it to her. It was obvious that she was the one who had gotten the character set-up.

    She pursed her lips. She didnt expect theizens to be focused on Qin Ran without easing up. Because her performance was too nature-defying, everyizens attention was focused on her.

    Seeing this message, Bai Tiantians eyes lit up, and she sent a reply to her

    Yes.

    This single word sounded so aggrieved to Wish You A Cool Breeze.

    Anger bubbled in her.

    She watched the programs screen again.

    She typed a message overnight: Regarding this idol variety show, I just have three questions: 1. For the first Physics question, she didnt even look at it from beginning to end, which was also pointed out by Jing Wens cousin in the show. So, how did she know that there was no correct answer and the question was wrong?

    2. She said shes from Beijing Universitys Physics Department. Do these people study the Babylonian literature? Can they tell the week system at a nce? (Video screenshot)

    3. The most ridiculous thing is the scene with the violins. Is there anyone who can print the music score in their minds after hearing these two songs? Without using any paper, she can even conjure the scores out of thin air, and can even find the two ovepping points? Im afraid she must be a musical genius. (Video screenshot)

    All in all, I think its seriously disgusting how they pulled another actress off the court just to promote someone. And lets not talk about how shes a school tyrant from Beijing University. The production crew shouldnt highlight that theyre scared of Beijing Universitys school tyrants now and bring haters to them. The people I know from Beijing University arent like this. (Smile)

 Chapter 390: Grumpy School Tyrant, Online Cursing

    Chapter 390: Grumpy School Tyrant, Online Cursing

    The show was broadcast on Saturday night.

    When Wish You A Cool Breeze posted on Weibo at five in the morning, most people were still asleep.

    As the President of Bai Tiantians fan support club, she also had followers.

    Her Weibo post became popr as soon as it was posted.

    The traffic increased sharply at 7 am.

    24-hours Idol hadpletely exploded on the Inte because of Film Emperor Qin, so many people searched about it. Wish You A Cool Breezes analysis of the production crews script was well-documented and even showed screenshots as evidence.

    This Weibo post quickly rose to the hot search.

    Some people followed this post tofort Bai Tiantian

    I scolded you in thementsst night, let me apologize to you here!

    This actress with the surname q eats too ugly. She cant even set up her character properly. Ill bet a hundred million yuan that she just wants to shoot to fame in the entertainment circle!

    I already said Bai Tiantian is a simple girl, how could she copse like that in the show? Production crew, please be more humane!

    []

    When Bai Tiantian woke up and opened her Weibo, she realized she had gained tens of thousands of followers.

    Many people even sent her private messages tofort and apologize to her.

    She clicked on Wish You A Cool Breezes popr post.

    Aftering back for so long, the manager called her for the first time and instructed her, Your fans have done a great job. Theyll help you clear your name and return to the path to fame. If this continues, we can still receive non-influenced advertisements. Dont participate in this matter anymore. Film Emperor Qin and the Jiang Corporation arent good to provoke.

    Bai Tiantian hung up.

    She stared at the rising fans, then at Tian Xiaoxiaos Weibo, which was nearing 7 million fans.

    She wasnt reconciled with this tiny gain.

    Sincest night, the Jiang Corporation hadnt issued a statement yet. The production crews broadcast yesterday was obviously a trick for Qin Ran to bring hatred to her, and they dared to broadcast it this way Didnt President Jiang instruct them to broadcast it this way?

    Bai Tiantians eyes flickered, and she got up from the window, staring out the narrow window.

    She was left with almost nothing now

    After a long while, she posted on Weibo

    Thank you, everyone.

    This post was equivalent to her silently acknowledging the production crews operation.

    It instantly brought a huge number of fans for her.

    Countlessments wereforting her.

    Her post instantly brought the production crew into a conspiracy theory, and this matter was blown up further.

    **

    At this time, in Yunjin Community.

    Qin Xiuchen came over early in the morning after hearing that Qin Ran woulde over for dinner at noon.

    Qin Ran reached at eight oclock.

    ncing behind her, Qin Hanqiu didnt see Cheng Juan and couldnt help but ask, Xiao Cheng isnt here?

    His father told him to go back. Qin Ran pulled off her scarf andzily sat down on the sofa.

    Qin Xiuchen slowly drank tea and greeted her, feeling relieved that she wasnt affected by the mess on the Inte.

    Butler Qin brought a pot of tea from the kitchen.

    He paused at the sight of Qin Ran at the kitchen door.

    But she didnt notice his strange move.

    She sat on the sofa and rested for a while before entering Qin Lings room with her phone. Qin Ling also heard hering and just opened the door and poked his head out.

    Qin Ran went in and casually kicked the door shut.

    She nced at hisputer. No one is teaching you now?

    Uncle is still looking. Qin Ling pulled out the chair and sat down.

    Nodding thoughtfully, Qin Ran sat beside him and flipped through the books he was reading. Tell me after you finish reading the foundation books. Ill give you an upgraded version

    Qin Ling nodded. Ive almost finished it.

    Okay. Qin Ran rubbed her chin and casually thought about the upgraded book.

    They talked all day long, and Qin Xiuchen and Qin Hanqiu outside were already ustomed to it.

    Qin Ran had closed the door.

    Qin Xiuchens expression immediately became grave.

    While sitting at the table, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. It was the manager.

    Have you seen Weibo? The manager was smoking a cigarette.

    Putting the phone to his ear and sneering, Film Emperor Qin was no longer gentle and calm, and his voice was a little mocking. What do you think?

    I guess you have, but why bother being angry with a joker? The manager knew that Film Emperor Qin would be furious about Bai Tiantians post based on his affection for his niece.

    Film Emperor Qins tone slightly improved at the mention of Qin Ran. He took out a cigarette and said, She doesnt seem to gossip much and hasnt read Weibo after the shows broadcast.

    The manager paused, shook his head, andughed. Shes so big-hearted. She doesnt even care about the reaction of such a popr show.

    Qin Rans reaction wasnt surprising to the manager at all. After all, she was someone who didnt want to open a Weibo ount nor gain any fans.

    Ultimately, its better that the director team didnt edit it. He consoled. The director said to endure it until next week.

    Film Emperor Qins public rtions was dealing with Wish You A Cool Breezes Weibo post, and it couldnt blow up too big.

    Otherwise, it would cause a lot of drafts in the entertainment circle.

    Qin Xiuchen reluctantly agreed.

    Hearing this, Butler Qin squinted his presbyopia eyes and sat down next to Film Emperor Qin to read the news.

    His face flushed with anger. Why are these people like this!

    Hanging up, Qin Xiuchen stood up, sounding much calmer. This is how it is online.

    Then, were just letting them be? Butler Qin couldnt suppress his anger.

    Qin Xiuchen nodded casually. He was about to turn off his phone and go to Qin Lings room when he saw a notification pop up.

    He clicked on the popr post

    Bai Tiantian: Thank you, everyone.

    She had sessfully brought things to the forefront again with this post.

    Qin Xiuchen stopped and sat down again.

    Staring down at this post, he paused for a long time beforeughing mockingly.

    Then, he directly went to his call log and called the director.

    **

    Beijing University.

    Nan Huiyao was excited all night and woke up at nine oclock.

    Instead of getting up, sheid on her side under the nket.

    Flicking through Qin Xiuchens Weibo, she suddenly felt like something was wrong.

    She followed the clues of allizens to the hot search.

    After a while, she turned to Wish You A Cool Breezes post, which listed the three crimes.

    Frowning, she quit Weibo and called the Student Unions President.

    President, who handles the official Weibo? She sat up suddenly, scratching her head.

    The Student Unions President knew that Nan Huiyao knew Song Luting and Qin Ran and took special care of her. Your department does. Whats wrong?

    Theres indeed something wrong. Nan Huiyao slightly narrowed her eyes. President, Ill tell you in detailter, I have to find our Department Head first.

    Because of Lin Siran and the group, Nan Huiyao was rather popr in the office now.

    The office staff didnt ask much after hearing that she wanted to use Beijing Universitys official website and simply sent her the ount number and password.

    Nan Huiyao logged out of her Weibo ount and logged into Beijing Universitys official Weibo ount.

    From the hot search, she clicked on Wish You A Cool Breezes Weibo post.

    Her Three Crimes post had already received 70,000ments and was still on the rise.

    She had spent all night sorting out the content of the production group.

    She posted a screenshot of Jing Wens cousin saying that Qin Ran hadnt even looked at the Physics question, and also showed a series of simr pictures showing how Qin Ran couldnt have figured it out under such conditions.

    After enumerating these, she put a screenshot of the production crews caption, Fear of domination by Beijing University.JPG on Qin Rans head. This screenshot was highly provocative in the Three Crimesment area.

    Her replies to thements were also full of mockery for Qin Ran and the crew.

    Beijing University school tyrants have expressed their unwillingness to take the me.

    What did the Beijing University school tyrants do wrong to deserve the hate?

    Hahahaha. Its my first time seeing someone ruin her own character set-up!

    []

    Those who could enter Beijing University, especially those from the Physics Department, did not have a low IQ.

    Nan Huiyao looked through the Weibo post and sneered. She forwarded it andmented:

    Visit the Beijing University forum and please find out about the Freshman King? Qin Ran is the national top scorer in the college entrance examination. The two collegespeted for her. She haspleted double majors in the freshman year, and every other student isgging far behind her in each course. Was this also a script given to her?

    Oh, let me say one more thing. If you bring the Physics question to the Physics Department, we can help you find ten people who can solve it within five seconds. If there was a script, it at least has to be a nonlinear structure question. This kind of stupid question also requires a script? Who are you looking down on?

 Chapter 391: Crazy Slap to the Face

    Chapter 391: Crazy p to the Face

    Nan Huiyao used Beijing Universitys official Weibo.

    She didnt report it to anyone.

    Neither did she need to.

    Who was Qin Ran?

    The first person to enter the Physicsboratory in December of the same year, and not only that, but she had also obtained six ck cards. Under the circumstance of fewer participants, she had even helped Beijing University surpass University A by a huge margin.

    But Beijing University had a confidentiality agreement for this content.

    Nan Huiyao only reposted Wish You A Cool Breezes post and also mmed her.

    If it had been Zhou Shan, he would have made her doubt her own life!

    Beijing University had more than three million fans on the official Weibo. Every day, students from all walks of life visited Beijing University on Weibo, hoping to be admitted. The 24-hours Idol program was also very popr. Thus, many people saw thement by Beijing Universitys Weibo.

    When they saw that it was Beijing Universitys Weibo, most people thought it was fake at first, until they clicked on the homepage.

    Weibo had officially certified this ount with three million fans.

    The onlookers were extremely shocked and read thement posted by this official Weibo.

    What did it mean, the Freshman King?

    The nations top scorer?

    Double major?

    Hehe, Beijing University is alsoing to share the limelight? Some anti-fans used.

    What the f*ck, shes the national top scorer?? The pervert we couldnt find any information about during the summer holiday??!! Someone went to find a picture of Qin Ran in the college entrance examination during the summer vacation.

    Wait, let me climb over to see what Beijing Universitys forum is saying.

    Official Weibo, whats a nonlinear box?

    Nonlinear ck box What was that thing!

    The onlookers went to research in silence before returning toment.

    In fact, they couldnt find it in the search engine, and most of them only found ck box problems.

    Perseverance: Its just a problem of judging the capacitance and resistance of diodes learned in junior high school. It seems like Qin Ran has a lot of support. Even Beijing Universitys official website is here to clear the air.

    Some people immediately followed suit. Two minutester, a screenshot was thrown out in thement area: Nonlinear ck box problem.

    It was hard to find on the web, so the screenshots thrown in thement area hadpiled three pictures. The first was of the nonlinear ck box, then the inductance, the non-linear voltage, and a circuit diagram. The most prominent was the obvious watermark on the background

    International Physics Olympiad.

    Beijing Universitys Physics Department was where all the top students in the country went, and any of them was a local champion. Basically, they had participated in national-level Physicspetitions in high school on behalf of their provincial and national teams.

    Nan Huiyao had also casually written a non-linear box question when she made thisment. This was a question she encountered when she participated in the International Physics Olympiad.

    She had really just casually written it.

    A group ofizens stared at the screenshot content, dumbfounded.

    That ignorantizen quickly deleted hisment on the junior high school question.

    At the same time, people who went to check Beijing Universitys forum and who went to find the picture of this years national top scorer also returned.

    Hello, everyone. I went to read Beijing Universitys forum, and now Ivee back crying. Ill show you guys a few websites. http://, http://

    Beijing Universitys forum was full of posts about Qin Ran.

    The link given by this person was a separate post on Qin Rans midterm major exams.

    Below were also screenshots of Qin Rans answer sheet taken by two graduate students who had revised her paper.

    The test questions for the various professional examinations of the Automation Department were also issued above. Netizens who were college students studying advanced mathematics and Physics read these questions and went crazy.

    This is insane. After reading Beijing Universitys questions, I actually think that the Physics question set by the production crew is mentally retarded. Someone hit me awake!

    +1

    +ID number

    She can get full marks for this kind of paper? And she even handed in her paper in advance??!!

    To tell the truth, Im a sophomore studying Mathematics, but I dont even understand what she wrote on thest question.

    Ahhhhhhh, Ive found the perverted top scorer in this years national exam. The pervert who won second ce in the cultural sciences by over ten points!! (Picture)

    It turns out that shes the top scorer who made me doubt if I was a pig head?

    Sorry, let me p myself in the face.

    Go search for this years national top scorer, then search for the difficulty of the test paper beforementing again.

    After posting on Weibo and watching the sharp rise inments and likes, Nan Huiyao logged out, then got up from her bed. She went to brush her teeth and then call the Student Unions President.

    She informed him about the official Weibo.

    It was Sunday, and the Student Unions President was in the library. Its okay, I wont pursue it.

    After calling Nan Huiyao, he was surprised to hear about Qin Rans situation. Instead of going to the library, he opened the official ount and went to read the post.

    Beijing Universitys students naturally had a sense of collective honor. Their own schoolmate was bullied outside, and they were also ndering the school?

    Unlike the others, the Student Unions President was familiar with Hong Tao and knew Qin Rans feat in theboratory. He also switched to Beijing Universitys Student Unions official Weibo and forwarded Wish You A Cool Breezes Weibo. He then shared some of the top students of the Student Union and posted the official list.

    Many students of Beijing University also had Weibo and had watched the program previously. They only discoveredst night that Qin Ran was on the show.

    At this time, when this Weibo incident broke out, the pictures of people ridiculing Beijing Universitys school tyrants also aroused their anger, especially the students of the Physics Department. Among these people, some were top students who were influential on Weibo.

    Beijing Universitys sophomores, juniors, and double majors allmented one by one

    Im from the Physics Department, my second major is archeology, but its only today that I discovered that being from the Physics Department means I cant study archeology??? Cant I have other interests other than Physics (smile)

    Chemistry Department, student number 201****, minor in Law and Economics. Ive gotten all my Masters degrees.

    Sorry, Im holding everyone back. Im a scum from the Medical Department, and I only minor in a foreignnguage

    Several students had been officially verified on Weibo and sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain.

    One of the well-known bloggers revealed that the Physics Departments Freshman King obtained a Bachelors degree in Law in his sophomore year.

    One wave after another, Beijing Universitys school tyrants aimed at the second line of Wish You A Cool Breezes post, saying the Physics Department couldnt know about the Babylonian literature.

    The onlookers started doubting their lives right now.

    Mostizens lived with their mobile phones every day. Naturally, it was difficult to imagine the life of those really hard-working school tyrants. This time, because of theizens and Wish You A Cool Breezes movements, the school tyrants all came out one by one to educate theizens.

    Degree certificates, medals, experimental records they dazzled people and left them dumbfounded.

    Freshman King, College entrance examination top scorer, Beijing University school tyrant very quickly swept the entirework.

    As for the character set-up for Qin Ran At this moment, no one really believed that the production crew would give Qin Ran such a mentally retarded question and ask her to recite the lines in advance

    Now that things had developed to this point, it was clear at a nce that the production crew hadnt given her a character setup.

    Netizens also realized thatpared to what Qin Ran did in Beijing University, those things on the program were really nothing!

    As for the Babylonian literature that Wish You A Cool Breeze specifically listed

    The Physics Departments sophomore published their archaeological papers that were collected by the state, and no one dared to refute

    How could they?? What could they say??

    And the Three Crimes posted by Wish You A Cool Breeze was still hanging on her Weibo homepage.

    Under the appearance of the real Beijing University school tyrants, her Three Crimes seemed extremely ridiculous.

    The sentence The people from Beijing University I know arent like that was intercepted andmented on: Blogger, because of the Beijing University school tyrants you know are fake.

    **

    When Qin Xiuchens manager saw Bai Tiantians Weibo, he came to Yunjin Community to find Qin Xiuchen.

    Over this period, he also understood how much he valued Qin Ran and took care of every aspect of her well-being.

    He had already taken all these into ount before the show was aired and hadnt slept all night. Bai Tiantian and Wish You A Cool Breezes movements must have heavily affected him.

    After entering and realizing that he was still there, the manager heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qin Xiuchen was discussing with the production crew.

    The director also didnt expect Bai Tiantian to suddenlye out to steal the limelight. Her Weibo post had insinuated that the production crew was shady.

    Broadcast the second episode ahead of schedule. Qin Xiuchen leaned back in his chair, his words sounding rather in.

    But it made everyones heart leap in trepidation.

    The director on the other end of the phone also received the news while he was smoking.

    In fact, as long as he broadcasted the second episode, all rumors on the Inte would be wiped out. Qin Rans speed of attracting fans would cover the first episode, and by then, all these negativements would be nothing.

    Because of the second episode her rate of attracting fans was terrifying, and the director felt like even Qin Xiuchen and Yan Xi couldntpare.

    No matter how impressive the production crew was, could they possibly invite Yang Fei and Yan Xi to help shoot Qin Ran to fame?

    The problem was the second episode being broadcast in advance was unprecedented. The main reason was that major TVs wouldnt cooperate with these arrangements. It had to be broadcasted online in advance on next Saturday at 8 oclock, but what about the other popr TV programs?

    No matter how impressive the program group was, they didnt darepete with the provincial TV stations.

    And the program was signed by the TV station.

    Film Emperor Qin, Im still discussing this with President Jiang. Im a director and cant decide this. If you convince President Jiang and open up the rtionship between all levels of the TV station, let alone a few days in advance, I can even release it immediately. The director was about to cry.

    Film Emperor Qin irritably took out a cigarette and pressed Jiang Dongyes phone number.

    He directly called him.

    The director said that this episode was broadcasted under Jiang Dongyes instruction.

    Qin Xiuchen also wanted to know whether Jiang Dongye was deliberately targeting Qin Ran.

    Once the phone was connected, Jiang Dongyes polite voice sounded

    Mr. Qin, hello.

    Even on the phone, Jiang Dongyes respectful attitude was evident.

    Qin Xiuchen was taken aback again. Jiang Dongyes attitude waspletely different from what he had imagined

    It sounded like he didnt mean to let the production crew release it.

    Qin Xiuchen talked about letting the production crew broadcast the second episode ahead of schedule, and also talked about the public opinion on the Inte.

    Regarding Qin Ran, Jiang Dongye immediately went downstairs. He narrowed his eyes, his tone solemn. Okay, Ill ask you to contact the TV station for things that are broadcast in advance.

    They hung up.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt expect things to go so smoothly, especially how Jiang Dongyesst sentence about contacting the TV station

    Could the Jiang family influence the TV stations above the provincial level so easily?

    Qin Xiuchen squinted his eyes thoughtfully.

    With Jiang Dongyes help, this matter would probably be quickly resolved. He slowly let out a sigh of relief.

    He turned around and told the manager, Notify the public rtions. The second episode will be broadcast in advance. Prepare the content of the notice in advance.

    The manager continued standing, lowered his head, and took out his phone again. He called the studio and then put the phone to his ear.

    Frowning, Butler Qin put down his phone, and then asked Qin Xiuchen and his manager anxiously, How should we deal with this matter? Its hard to find evidence. I can only wait for the poprity to fade.

    If it werent for Qin Xiuchens words, even Butler Qin wouldnt believe Qin Rans performance on the show, much less the crowd.

    Qin Xiuchen massaged his eyebrows and nced at Qin Lings closed door. Itll be better when the second episodees out.

    He nced at the manager.

    The manager dialed the number, but before he could speak, the studios public rtions department agitatedly interrupted him

    Why didnt you just say that your niece is the top scorer of the college entrance examination? Why did we have to prepare the draft overnight? Weve been so busy, but Beijing University just resolved it in one sentence Without waiting for the managers reply, the public rtions department rattled on like a machine gun. Brother, its fine, I havent finished reading the Weibo of the Beijing University school tyrants!

    He hung up with a pop, forgetting that the manager was his superior in his excitement.

    Because of Film Emperor Qin, the people in the studio called Qin Ran niece

 Chapter 392: Online Turnover

    Chapter 392: Online Turnover

    No- Film Emperor Qin, wait. The manager raised his hand, surprised by the phrase top student in the college entrance examination, and then opened Weibo. It seems like the program group doesnt need to update the second episode in advance

    The manager directly went to the hot search bar.

    The top three posts on the hot search all showed Explosion at the back

    Beijing University Freshman King

    College entrance examination top scorer, Qin Ran

    Beijing Universitys official Weibo

    The manager didnt read the first hot search.

    He clicked directly onto the second hot search with Qin Rans name.

    The second most popr Weibo under the hot search was a post by an entertainment blogger

    I didnt know it previously, and only when I checked on it did I realize just how terrifying this years college entrance examination top scorer is. Be it Hou Delongs Mathematics paper or Combined Sciences, candidates should remember that there was this pervert who arrogantly obtained all full marks (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)

    The first picture was of Qin Rans college entrance examination results.

    The second was of the nations average score.

    The third was of a Weibo post discussing the top scorer in June.

    The manager stared at the pictures in a daze without going to thements.

    Thinking of what the staff had said, he continued reading the first and third hot searches.

    Freshman King.

    Qin Rans feat in Beijing University.

    Beijing University school tyrants also posted their degree certificates.

    What on earth is going on? Butler Qin was extremely anxious.

    Gaping, the manager took a deep breath, watching Qin Xiuchen for a long while, before finally easing a little bit. Film Emperor Qin, the draft is useless, and the episode doesnt have to broadcast in advance anymore. This matter seems to be resolved, but its a little blown up.

    Your niece just look at Weibo

    Without the need for probing, Qin Xiuchen had already taken out his mobile phone.

    Upon hearing this, Butler Qin also lowered his head and flipped through Weibo.

    In the kitchen, Qin Hanqiu had been busy cooking.

    He came out to get green onions.

    He saw the three people standing at the table, frozen in ce.

    Qin Hanqiu held the green onion and waved to the manager. Stay for lunch. Do you eat spicy food?

    The manager subconsciously nodded.

    Qin Hanqiu immediately went to the kitchen to prepare another dish, looking very happy.

    Mr. Qin. Regaining his saneness after a few minutes, the manager turned to look quietly at Qin Hanqiu. Your daughter is the national college entrance examinations top scorer?

    Qin Hanqiu smiled honestly after hearing this and wasnt at all surprised. Yeah, whats the matter? Ninghai Towns mayor even gave us 20,000 yuan as prize money this year. She even got admitted to Beijing University.

    The manager was speechless. He couldnt bring himself to look at Qin Hanqius thick face.

    Were the 20,000 yuan and Beijing University important now?

    Yes, exactly, she was from Beijing University, but can you include the fact that she was the college entrance examination top scorer?

    With trembling fingers holding his phone, Butler Qin also looked up at Qin Hanqiu in shock, his mouth hanging agape.

    He had some presbyopia but had clearly read the Weibo posts.

    He originally thought that the most intelligent of the Qin familys direct descendants this lifetime would be Qin Ling, who was talented withputers. But after reading the posts, he realized that the Qin familys most intelligent person was Qin Ran, who was from Beijing Universitys Physics Department

    If only she was willing, ording to how things were developing, it was only a matter of time before she entered the research institute

    Qin Hanqiu waspletely ignorant of their feelings now, and only suddenly straightened his body gravely. Shit! I totally forgot to add wolf-berries in the soup!

    Then, disregarding them, he grabbed the spring onion and immediately ran back to the kitchen to add some wolf-berries to the soup.

    Staring at his back, Butler Qin finally understood why Qin Xiuchen and Qin Hanqiu had been so calm about Qin Ran not having a character set-up.

    Are you okay? After a long while, the manager turned to Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen was naturally not okay

    Fiddling with his phone, he managed to mutter Yeah.

    After logging into his own ount, he gave Beijing Universitys official Weibo and the school tyrants posts a Like.

    These posts immediately appeared on his Weibo homepage.

    Having done these, he suddenly thought of something. Flipping to Bai Tiantians Weibo, he coldly smirked. Handle Bai Tiantian.

    Film Empress Jing and Film Emperor Qin naturally werent petty with her over her antics on the show, but after their return, her contract had been terminated and her work affected.

    But now, she was actually bold enough to not only ride on the waves but also directly step on Qin Ran.

    This point triggered Film Emperor Qin.

    **

    Bai Tiantians side.

    Once her Weibo was posted, her poprity increased sharply. In the beginning, everyone wasforting her.

    Half an hourter, she realized that thements started bing strange.

    Thementary style changedpletely.

    Her post: Thank you, everyone.

    Guessing that the production crew had forced her toply with Qin Rans character set-up, most people had felt sorry for her grievances, but now, they were furious at being fooled.

    Bai Tiantian watched as her following decreased continuously, and then went to the hot search.

    She started panicking.

    At this time, her phone rang furiously.

    She picked up immediately.

    The manager hollowed at her. Didnt I already tell you to ride on the waves and take only a slice of the pie? Do you think Film Emperor Qin and the production crew are easy to be trifled with? Forget it if you meet your own downfall, but why are you dragging us along? Theizens are still cursing you out. Film Emperor Qin and the Jiang Corporation are still waiting to have their turn. Were finished. Now its done, youve achieved your goals. Youre famous, youve sessfully be famous. Are you satisfied?!

 Chapter 393: Fear of Being Dominated by Beijing University School Tyrants

    Chapter 393: Fear of Being Dominated by Beijing University School Tyrants

    The Jiang Corporation originally didnt dispute with Bai Tiantian.

    After all, it was the Jiang Corporations staffs mistake.

    But now, Bai Tiantian had sent herself to the door. Even with 100 Bai Tiantians, she wouldnt be able to deal with Qin Xiuchen alone, much less the Jiang Corporation.

    Bai Tiantians manager hung up weakly.

    Notifications popped out. Qin Xiuchens words had already spread in the circle.

    The few people whom the manager had uneasily found in the past few days all blocked him.

    He could only keep his tail tucked in from now on, and never have the opportunity to turn over once the poprity was over

    **

    As for the 24-hours Idol production crew.

    They sat at the meeting table.

    The director had just received a notice that the Jiang Corporation could release the second episode in advance, and knew of the incident on Weibo.

    The crowd: No wonder the whole director team is doubting their life. It turns out shes the college entrance examinations top scorer, Beijing Universitys Freshman King.

    Then, is the second episode broadcasting in advance? The publicity head closed the document and nced at the director.

    Taking a leisure sip of his tea, the director smiled. Broadcast? It definitely wont be broadcasted in advance.

    The publicity team nodded in agreement. But President Jiang actually settled the TV station so quickly.

    Film Emperor Qins niece someone quietly said.

    The production crew exchanged nces. Just now, the major TV station head had directly called to inform them of this matter, and it was obvious whose influence it was due to.

    Ill see if the second episode has any problems. The publicity head got up and went out to rewatch the second episode from beginning to end and confirm that nothing was wrong.

    **

    Inside the Cheng family house.

    Holding his phone tightly, Cheng Juan slowly flipped through Weibo.

    Sitting at the front, Old Master Chengs expression was grave as the other hall leaders reported the situation, sitting straight as a ramrod.

    Only Cheng Juan casually sat, leaning on the pillow behind his back whilezily ying with his phone.

    Ten minutes ago, he even openly went out to take a phone call.

    Old Master Cheng pretended to be blind.

    However, Cheng Raohan and the others were simply blind with rage but dared not speak.

    Now, Cheng Juan was at the apex of his power in the Cheng family. The Second Hall Master who came back from City C was now powerful enough to directly pit against Cheng Raohan.

    Everyone in the Cheng family now knew how loyal and respectful the Second Hall Master was to Cheng Juan.

    After the meeting and his meal, Cheng Juan walked out with his phone.

    Behind him, Cheng Raohans eyes darkened, and he turned to the person beside him. Any response from Shi Limings side?

    Shi Liming was a famous name in the Cheng familys base in Beijing. He returned to the headquarters two months ago, and in just a short period, managed to climb to the person-in-charge and hold significant power in his hands.

    Other than a few neutral hall leaders, the Second Hall Master and the others now had the capacity to threaten Cheng Raohan.

    Cheng Raohan couldnt sit still. Previously, he had tried to reel Shi Liming in step by step, but now, he was doing it openly.

    Shi Limings side hasnt responded yet. Hes only bringing his men to training and being as indifferent as the Third Hall Master, his subordinate responded.

    Teasing Old Master Chengs parrot with his fingers, Cheng Raohan frowned slightly and said in a grave voice, Continue working on him.

    It would even better if Shi Liming had a hard temper. At least he wouldnt be reeled in by Cheng Juan.

    Furthermore, even if Cheng Raohan couldnt reel him in, he could still make his presence known to him. When the Cheng family held a vote next time, even if Shi Liming was neutral, he would still cast his vote on him.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Raohan slightly heaved a sigh of relief.

    **

    Instead of returning to Ting Lan, Cheng Juan drove the car to a road in Yunjin Community.

    He looked down at the message on his phone from Qin Ran, telling him not to go upstairs.

    Casually throwing the phone in front, he put his hands on the steering wheel and leaned on the backrest. He stared at Qin Hanqius building with clear, squinted eyes, his expression cold and clear.

    Qin Hanqius door.

    Qin Xiuchen and Qin Hanqiu were sending her off.

    Why dont you stay for dinner? Qin Hanqiu nagged and looked up at the car parked outside. Xiao Cheng is here to pick you up? Why dont you let hime in and sit.

    He was about to go out to greet Cheng Juan.

    However, Qin Ran put on her scarf and reached out to grab his cor. She looked up, her face expressionless. Hes down with a bad cold. Its not convenient.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded and didnt go out.

    He nagged at her to take care of herself and dress warmly.

    Then, he let her leave.

    Standing aside silently, Qin Xiuchen and Butler Qin naturally understood that Qin Ran didnt want them to see Xiao Cheng.

    Qin Xiuchen stared at the ck car.

    Even through the window, he still couldnt see the person in the drivers seat.

    He only saw the cold light reflected from the cufflinks on his wrist.

    The ck car slowly drove over, and Qin Hanqiu suddenly thought of something. Xiao Cheng is having a cold, but why is Ran Ran with him? What if she catches it as well?

    He immediately took out his phone to call Cheng Juan.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at him. Qin Hanqiu had saved the name as Xiao Cheng as well.

    He stayed behind with Butler Qin as Qin Hanqiu went upstairs.

    When Cheng Juans car disappeared from view, Butler Qin was still staring in the direction. If only the Old Master was still alive and Miss Qin grew up in the Qin family

    She had developed into such a genius even while wandering far from home. If the Qin family had cultivated her with its former glory, how different would the situation be now?

    Butler Qin was now full of enthusiasm. Qin Ling had inherited the Qin familysputing talent, while Qin Ran had inherited the Old Masters intelligence

    After so many years, finally, someone in the Qin family had the talent to enter the Research Institute.

    Dont intervene in Ran Rans matters in the future. Qin Xiuchen looked away and nced at Butler Qin, his voice strict. Dont put the Qin family matters in front of her.

    Sighing, Butler Qin chuckled. Sixth Master, youre thinking too much.

    They had already fallen from grace and didnt even have control of the Research Institute anymore. The only thing in their hands was some projects in the IT Department, so how could they possibly bring the Research Institute matters in front of Qin Ran?

    The two stayed in the cold breeze for a while, before Butler Qin finally remembered Qin Lings matter from yesterday night. Any news on the Young Masters teacher

    **

    This weekend, the Beijing University school tyrants blew up.

    The GIFs on the Inte, Fear of being dominated by Beijing University school tyrants.JPG and Who doesnt have a second degree.JPG were all the rage yesterday.

    Everyone rewatched 24-hours Idol several times.

    Someizens even discovered a few highlights

    Hahaha, why didnt I notice this before. When the Study God came out of the house, the director even sounded so weak!

    Yes, yes. Also, after calcting the hexadecimal, the production crews voices became stiff.

    Stupid director, what kind of 24-hours Idol show is this? Cant you see how bright the sky is? I think its more like 8-hours Idol

    It was called 24-hours Idol because it would record from morning to night.

    The production crews setup was perverted and difficult, so they would normally record until 10 pm.

    But now

    There was a bug.

    Theizens pped their tables inughter.

    Some people even went to the programs official Weibo and told them to change their name to 8-hours Idol.

    The official Weibo: What rights do you have to be so arrogant?

    More people begged for Qin Rans Weibo on the official Weibo, directly pinning it to the hot search and begging the production crew to respond.

    Finally sensing a chance to retaliate after being mocked, the official Weibo coldly replied

    None.

    Whates around goes around.

    Theizens urged for the second episode in tears.

    Boohoo, I look forward to the friends invited by the Study God! Will she invite someone from Beijing Universitys Student Union? The stupid production crew has their lips sealed so tightly. I hope you guys explode collectively!

    Qin Ran wasnt bothered about what happened online and was busy finding the upgraded book for Qin Ling.

    Monday.

    She went to school early in the morning.

    After ss in the afternoon, she took out her phone to see that Liao Gaoang had yet to add her on WeChat.

    Resting her chin, she thought about whether she should hack his contact information and then call him.

    At this time, she received another friend request.

    She opened it to see the message

    Hello, Im Schr Liaos student assistant in theboratory.

    Qin Ran added this person.

    No reply.

    She casually put away her phone and went to the library.

    At 3 pm, she finally received a message from the student assistant

    Theboratory is on the third basement floor, B317. Come here first.

    Concise and clear.

    Qin Ran kept her books and went to theboratory with her backpack.

 Chapter 394: New Junior Is Very Cool

    Chapter 394: New Junior Is Very Cool

    Theboratory was on the third floor underground, in room B317.

    Qin Ran walked to the door and saw a tall woman wearing protective clothing standing there.

    Holding experimental equipment in her hands, she saw Qin Ran, hesitated for a while, and lowered her voice. Are you the new student assigned to Schr Liaosboratory this year?

    Few new members in theboratory were girls, so two a year was already considered good. This new member was a girl, and she was even pretty.

    Nodding, Qin Ran said calmly, Hello, my name is Qin Ran.

    She was quite polite.

    Yes, my name is Zuo Qiurong. Im now Schr Liaos student assistant. The tall woman retracted her gaze and then stepped outside. Follow me to change your clothes first. Schr Liao is very busy at the moment and doesnt have time. Ill first familiarize you with theboratory this week.

    Qin Ran followed her to the changing room beside and put on a set of protective clothing.

    Then, she followed Zuo Qiurong into theboratory.

    Theboratory wasrge and long, with a lot of precision instruments. Experimental records rested on the surrounding shelves, and some engineering research materials were also randomly ced. These materials were written by professors and researchers, and some were from research quoted from the hospital.

    The entireboratory was divided into three sections by ss walls.

    Qin Ran and Zuo Qiurong stood in the outermost area.

    Inside the two innermost areas, two figures stood, their faces unclear.

    This is the basic manual used by yourboratory. If you have nothing to do, remember to check it out. Ourboratory has a total of three students. The one inside is Brother Ye. Zuo Qiurong took out a handbook from the shelf at the entrance and instructed again, Schr Liao is doing very important research. You can move around in the two outer areas, but dont randomly touch things, and dont disturb Schr Liao in the innermost room.

    Looking down and flipping through the manual with her delicate eyebrows lowered, Qin Ran calmly answered, Okay.

    Zuo Qiurong nced at her, then went in and passed the equipment in her hand to Schr Liao.

    Schr Liao was looking at the data disyed in front of the disy screen, frowning.

    Schr Liao, the new student is outside, Zuo Qiurong said.

    Nodding, Schr Liao remained silent and didnt even turn to look.

    He was originally from the Research Institute, not theboratory. In the Research Institute, he rarely brought new students because it was too troublesome. He only had two students, Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye.

    The experimental process had always been slow. Majorboratories already had micro-reactor experimental equipment from the Research Institute. As long as students could control the current and the number of reactions, they could make a micro-fusion reaction as well as energy testing equipment.

    However, the reaction had too many loopholes. He had discussed with other schrs more than once in the Research Institute, and so far, he still had yet to find the material that could rece the maic field andser to control the reaction process.

    The Physicsboratory had a reactor underground left by a researcher at the Research Institute 20 years ago.

    Ayer of unknown metalid outside the reactor.

    So far, no one in the Research Institute had found the metal material.

    Schr Liao looked at the data and returned to the experimental bench behind him.

    Xiao Ye, increase the maic field. He stared at the micro-nuclear fusion in the ss cover.

    Brother Ye walked to the other side and pressed the button on the instrument, increasing the current and controlling the maic field.

    Seeing Schr Liaos behavior, Zuo Qiurong didnt mention the new student further.

    Give me the data from yesterdays experiment. Schr Liao watched the reaction, pushing his sses, speaking in a serious tone.

    Zuo Qiurong thought for a while and walked outside.

    Outside.

    After reading theboratory manual, Qin Ran strolled around in the outermost area. What she focused on was the engineering research andboratory materials on the shelves.

    Qin Ran. Coming out from inside, Zuo Qiurong nced at her as she flipped through the shelf. Take down the records of yesterdays experiment, print them out, and bring them over. Its on theputer behind you.

    After speaking, she turned and went back in.

    Qin Ran stopped flipping through the book.

    She nced behind. An LCDputer was ced in the corner of the wall, still turned on, showing a pile of documents disyed densely.

    The documents were marked with the date and serial number.

    Qin Ran took a look and found yesterdays data record on thest page. She scanned the cumbersome data and disorderly tables.

    Then, she pulled out a chair and tidied up the form, reordering the experimental records and conclusions.

    Ten minutester, she clicked to print the documents.

    Checking that there was no problem, she directly walked to theboratory on the innermost floor. Instead of entering, she just stood at the ss door. She knocked on it with her fingers, but the sound wasnt loud.

    When Zuo Qiurong saw her, she came out and walked straight to theputer. Is there something you dont understand about the data record? she asked.

    The daily data records were messy and cumbersome. Previously, she and Brother Ye had taken turns coting them, and most of the content was brought over from the Research Institute.

    Seeing Qin Ran approaching her, her first reaction was naturally that Qin Ran didnt understand something.

    No. Qin Ran handed the printed documents to her and slowly said, Its printed.

    Huh? Zuo Qiurong was taken aback.

    So fast?

    Looking down, she reached out for the experimental records and flipped through it. The records on it were orderly and carefully sorted out without any obvious mistakes.

    Zuo Qiurong took the experimental records and handed it to Schr Liao. Then, she took out another form and handed it to Qin Ran in a hurry. Calcte this.

    Qin Ran took a look at it. With one hand in her pocket, she stood outside and looked at the three people inside for a while.

    Then, she went back to the outermost area, picked up the book on the shelf, and read it for half an hour.

    Only then did she open the software on theputer. She typed a string of characters and then looked at the results disyed.

    She wrote down the messy and cumbersome data before showing it to Zuo Qiurong, who didnt say anything since she had taken a normally long time.

    Pulling out the stool in front of theputer, she sat down, crossed her legs, and put the book on herp. She leaned back and slowly read it.

    Under the incandescentmp, her eyebrows were like cold jade.

    When Brother Ye took his cup to the drinking fountain outside to get water, he saw the neer flipping through the book and was taken aback. This kind of beauty was indeed rare in theboratory.

    He stared at her as she turned over the chronicle of the Physics Department.

    You must be the new Junior here. Brother Ye introduced himself.

    She greeted him and continued to look down.

    Her eyes were cold.

    This new junior was a little cool. Brother Ye filled up his cup and stood by the water dispenser, drinking water while watching Qin Ran.

    Then, he walked to the shelf beside him, found a book, and walked towards Schr Liao while flipping through it.

    After turning to the research page that Schr Liao needed, he looked outside again. The junior was still sitting on the chair and calmly flipping through the book as if she hadnt just entered theboratory and wasnt a terrified, ignorant neer.

    When Qin Ran read the book halfway, her phone rang. She picked it up from the table and nced at it. It was a message from Cheng Juan.

    He asked her when she was getting out of ss.

    She nced at the time. It was 5:30.

    She clicked on the chat and slowly typed

    [Im in theboratory. I dont know when theyll finish their experiments.]

    She hadnt even seen Schr Liaos face yet. After sending this sentence, she threw her phone back onto the table and continued scrolling through the chronicles.

    The chronicle recorded all kinds of events from the time theboratory was established to the present day. It was updated tost year when Qin Ran flipped through it. What happened 20 years ago was vaguely breezed past.

    She spent nearly two hours reading the book from beginning to end.

    Closing it, she stood up with her hands on the table and leaned on it, checking the time. It was 7 pm.

    She put the book back on the shelf.

    When she turned around, Schr Liao and the others hade out.

    Without taking off his protective clothing, Schr Liao put on his gold-rimmed sses and looked at her. You

    He had focused on the experiment and hadnt paid attention when Zuo Qiurong talked to him.

    Zuo Qiurong reminded him. Schr Liao, this is the new student, Qin Ran.

    Oh, yes, Qin Ran. He nodded. If theres anything you dont understand in the future, you can check the information from both sides, or ask both of them. Otherwise, you can shout for me.

    He walked outside.

    Junior, were going to eat. Zuo Qiurong took off her protective clothing and turned to Qin Ran. You can tidy up the things in theboratory and leave whenever youre done.

    Crossing her arms, Qin Ran stood a while in theboratory, thinking. Then, she walked inside in annoyance.

    Her hands just touched the voltmeter.

    But it was snatched away by someone.

 Chapter 395: Hacker Alliance Programming

    Chapter 395: Hacker Alliance Programming

    Liao Gaoang, who had turned back to pick things up, took the voltmeter from her. He frowned and spoke in a tight voice, What are you doing?

    Qin Ran looked back.

    She pinched her fingers tightly. Because of her white skin, the violent blue blood vessels were very obvious.

    Outside, Zuo Qiurong also wore regr clothes and a ck coat.

    She came in and quickly said, Schr Liao, I asked her to clean up theboratory.

    She wont need to sort out the experiments here in the future. Liao Gaoang retracted his gaze nkly.

    He was antisocial, and the content of his research was all secrets of the Research Institute. Not to mention him, even Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye didnt expect there to be a new student.

    Zuo Qiurong nodded.

    Schr Liao had strict schedules, and he was as rigorous as a robot.

    He raised his hand to check the time before going out for dinner.

    Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye quickly followed.

    Pausing, Brother Ye turned around tofort Qin Ran. You just entered theboratory and dont understand a lot of things. Schr Liaos personality is like that. When I first came here, his research was also very important, and many things were forbidden to me. You should finish memorizing the manual first, then familiarize yourself with theboratory. youll be familiar with it in a month or so.

    **

    Qin Ran expressionlessly walked out with a scarf.

    Outside the Physicsboratorys gate, Cheng Juans car was parked not far away. He had probably been standing outside for a while and was now sitting against the front of the car, his figure long and slender. He ced one hand on the car and held his phone with the other.

    The Physicsboratory was a restricted area, and not many people came and went.

    Noticing someoneing out, he looked up and saw that it was Qin Ran. The streetlight outside was dim, and her expression couldnt be seen clearly.

    However, she looked to be in low spirits.

    Raising an eyebrow, he stood up, waiting for her to approach him before embracing her. Something happened?

    He only knew today that she had entered theboratory.

    He had been to theboratory for a while as well, but his situation had been different at that time. The entire medicalboratory belonged to the Cheng family, so theboratory had been under his control.

    However

    Qin Rans situation was different. He calmly thought of Schr Liao, whom she had mentioned to him before.

    Narrowing his eyes, he reminded himself to get people to look him up.

    Nothing. Qin Ran grabbed his clothes and rested her head on his shoulder. After calming down for about five minutes, she raised her head. Lets go back.

    **

    Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng were both in Ting Lan.

    The chef had prepared a meal for Qin Ran, but she didnt return. Cheng Mu asked Old Master Cheng to eat first, but they didnt want to.

    It wasnt until 7:30 that Qin Ran came back to start the meal.

    Ran Ran, did you go to theboratory today? asked Cheng Wenru as she picked up her chopsticks.

    Cheng Juan looked up, nced at her, and said in an emotionless voice, She did. Didnt I mention it to you an hour ago?

    Cheng Wenru resisted the urge to roll her eyes at him. No, I wanted to know which teacher she was with?

    She nced at Qin Ran again, smiling, showing kindness on her graceful face.

    This time, Cheng Juan slowly replied to her again, Schr Liao Gaoang, a special researcher in the Research Institute. Any other questions?

    Cheng Wenru was speechless. Was she asking him??

    She reminded herself about the deficit several times.

    Oh, a special-grade researcher. Old Master Cheng also looked up in surprise and thought for a while. The First Hospital has only six special researchers, but youre lucky to meet one of them.

    Butler Cheng reminded him. Old Master, there are five special researchers in the First Hospital.

    Wasnt it six Taken aback, Old Master Cheng suddenly remembered something and nodded. He turned to Qin Ran again, his eyebrows slightly raised. Ran Ran, perform well. That Schr Liao will definitely ept you as a disciple.

    Generally, special researchers didnt casually ept disciples.

    They also controlled part of the confidential content.

    But at this time, Butler Qin didnt dare to remind Old Master Cheng of this. After all he also felt that given Qin Rans qualifications, he wouldnt be surprised if she was epted as a disciple by a special researcher.

    Squeezing the chopsticks and looking up, Cheng Juan indifferently stared at Old Master Cheng. Dad, is the food not delicious?

    Old Master Cheng was stunned. Its delicious.

    Cheng Juan retracted his gaze andzily said, Oh.

    Everyone except Cheng Mu got the hint.

    Within a minute, they realized that Cheng Juan was chiding Old Master Cheng for talking too much.

    Nobody dared to speak after that, and the chef who collected the bowls didnt even dare to look at Cheng Juan.

    Ran Ran. After the meal, Old Master Cheng stayed behind and sat down opposite Qin Ran with a cup of tea.

    Hugging a pillow, Qin Ran rested her head on it and took out her phone to open WeChat. She looked up at him with clear eyes.

    Old Master Cheng lowered his head to take a sip of tea, coughing slightly. Youve finished your assessment, are you still busy?

    Not really. Qin Ran changed her posture.

    Old Master Cheng nodded.

    He fell silent again.

    Beside him, Butler Chengs lips twitched, and he turned to Cheng Wenru. Miss, the clothes you ordered have been sent back to the old house.

    Cheng Wenru had gone downstairs to watch Cheng Mus big screen.

    Hearing this while walking upstairs, she narrowed her eyes. What clothes?

    The clothes youll wear on your Fathers birthday next week, Butler Cheng respectfully replied.

    Cheng Wenru calmly retracted her gaze. I understand. Dad, Ive already prepared a gift, but you can tell me what you want in advance.

    Old Master Cheng waved his hand as if he didnt care too much. Why would you prepare a gift? Its just another birthday, not a big celebration. Its unnecessary.

    Casually opening Lu Zhixins profile, Qin Ran heard this and looked up.

    Ran Ran, a few people wille on that day, as well as a hall master youre familiar with. Cheng Wenru walked towards her,ughing. Were all a family, do you want toe and y with us? Our house still has all the old buildings intact.

    Squinting, Qin Ran was deep in thought.

    She didnt respond for a while.

    Old Master Cheng pretended to calmly drink tea.

    After about two minutes, she looked up, her eyes clear. Ill see how it is.

    She didnt agree nor refuse, so it was still negotiable.

    Good.

    It was much better than Old Master Cheng had expected.

    After all, he had invited her during the festival before, but she had refused it without hesitation.

    After sitting for a while with the teacup in his hand, he left with his hands behind his back.

    Qin Ran was still sitting on the sofa, typing a message to send to Lu Zhixin

    [Is the ck book on your shelf still there?]

    Neighbor

    [??]

    Squinting, Qin Ran thought for a while, then typed another message

    [Yun Cheng,puter store, the sixth book on the fourth floor of the second column of the bookshelf.]

    After a few minutes

    []

    [Ive told you many times, its not called a ck book.]

    [Thats the Hacker Alliances programming book.]

    Qin Ran squinted at thest line and was silent for a moment. It was indeed a ck book with a ck cover and a few stiff white horizontal and vertical lines as decoration. A few irregr white English letters were also written

    ck.

    ording to Lu Zhixin, it was an impressive cover that some hackers had specially developed.

    Seriously.

    It was the Hacker Alliances programming book.

    She typed

    [Do you still have it?]

    On the other end, Lu Zhixin pushed his sses and nkly typed

    [Its still in Ninghai Town, but I can get you a new one in a few days.]

    **

    After a few days.

    Friday.

    Qin Rans schedule was packed. After ss, she received a message from Principal Xu.

    She thought for a while and thought it was the experimental task assigned to her.

    She took her backpack to see him.

    At the same time.

    In Physicsboratory B317, Brother Ye hurriedly walked in with a bunch of documents and sorted them out. The little junior yesterday sorted out the data very quickly.

    He handed the documents to Schr Liao and suddenly thought of something. Have you seen the junior today? he asked Zuo Qiurong.

    Putting away the transformer and returning to read her papers, Zuo Qiurong just looked up, nced outside, and shook her head, not caring too much. Maybe she cant ept the gap.

    Those in Beijing Universitys Physics Department werent ordinary, especially those who could pass theboratory test. They were considered geniuses.

    But who wasnt a genius in theboratory?

    Here, apart from the formal researchers, who had the capacity to be arrogant?

 Chapter 396: Second Episode Release!

    Chapter 396: Second Episode Release!

    Every year, so many people passed theboratory test, but only a few could enter the Research Institute. The mentors and professors were used to it and naturally wouldnt cradle them like the outside world.

    It was normal that these proud children couldnt stand being ignored for the first time by their instructors and stoppeding.

    After several blows and neglect, they shoulde obediently.

    Hearing Zuo Qiurongs words while flipping through his book, Schr Liao frowned lightly.

    He continued doing his experiment.

    Ill go and write my paper. Zuo Qiurong carefully continued revising the paper she nned to submit to SCI.

    She was a member of Schr Liaosboratory, and everyone in theboratory, including her, wanted to be his disciple.

    Brother Ye had published three papers.

    Zuo Qiurong just published a paper and was researching projects in the same area during this time.

    **

    In a private restaurant near Beijing University.

    Qin Ran sat face to face with Principal Xu.

    Research about this. Principal Xu handed her a document.

    She put down her chopsticks and took a look.

    It was a slightlyplicated research material on a Physics subject.

    Every year, theboratory rmends candidates for the Research Institute. Principal Xu ate a piece of meat before slowly speaking, Your Big Brother Song took his private team abroad to participate in a research project at the end of September and is now in the Research Institute. From freshman year to now, 10 research topics have been published on SCI, and they have been jointly promoted to the Research Institute. Theyre now in the third-level.

    Principal Xu looked at Qin Ran.

    He particrly emphasized the 10 SCI research papers and dragged it out.

    He was giving heavy hints.

    Qin Ran closed the document.

    I got it. Reaching out to pull her backpack, she put the research document inside.

    Her reply was slow.

    Your Big Brother wrote the paper very diligently, said Principal Xu as he picked up a piece of vegetable.

    Casually throwing her backpack aside, Qin Ran nced at him and calmly said, Hes very diligent inw studies as well. I heard hes been looking for a professor.

    Song Luting was good at everything.

    He also set aside one day every week to study thew contents and didnt even go to theboratory.

    Because of his operation, his teacher tried to earnestly exhort him but still failed to persuade him.

    He couldnt beat nor scold him, so he finally found aw professor for him.

    Principal Xu paused and then kindly said, Of course, experimental projects are more important. SCI papers and the likes can be done slowly, theres no rush.

    Qin Ran withdrew her gaze and continued eating with her legs crossed.

    **

    The two finished their meal.

    It was already six in the afternoon.

    She didnt go down with Principal Xu and saw Cheng Juans car parked by the road immediately.

    It wasnt Cheng Juan in the drivers seat, but Cheng Jin instead. She opened the door of the back seat and got inside.

    Cheng Juan was still reading a document when she got in. He closed it and put it aside.

    Leaning over casually, his brows were clear, and his tone was casual. Have you eaten?

    Yeah. Qin Ran put her backpack casually on herp.

    In the drivers seat.

    ncing at the rearview mirror, Cheng Jin respectfully asked, Miss Qin, should we go back to Ting Lan or the experimental

    He suddenly paused.

    A few days ago, Cheng Juan had asked him to check on Liao Gaoang, so he knew he was a special researcher in the Research Institute. Having checked on his information, he found that they were first-level encrypted. Without 129, he couldnt do much about it and just checked on his general character.

    Most of what he was asked to search was about Qin Ran.

    Recently, Cheng Juan didnt even let others mention theboratory.

    Cheng Jin paused mid-sentence.

    Resting her chin in her hand, Qin Ran nced at him and casually smiled. Ever since Monday night, she had been in a bad mood and was a little impatient. Fortunately, she calmed down after returning to Ting Lan.

    But Cheng Juan kept it in mind.

    He had reacted very strongly, especially when Old Master Cheng spoke.

    Qin Ran leaned against the door and chuckled.

    She really didnt care about the things in theboratory. Cheng Wenru, Old Master Cheng, Dean Jiang, and the others all hoped she could find a good teacher in theboratory, and that it was best to pay an apprenticeship to Schr Liao.

    Because Schr Liao was one of the five special research fellows in the Research Institute.

    But they didnt know that Qin Ran had gone to theboratory not to find a teacher

    She had already been booked by Principal Xu.

    She had gone to theboratory to do projects and research. ording to Principal Xu, he wanted her to participate in international project research like Song Luting. Of course, it would be even better if she could write a few professional SCI papers and add more academic content to theboratory.

    10 minutester, the car drove to the parking lot.

    They got out of the car.

    Cheng Jin parked the car and followed them upstairs with the car key.

    Upstairs, Cheng Mu was having a video call with Father Lin, asking him if the flowers and leaves would wilt every winter, and discussing if there was a problem with his cultivation method.

    When Qin Ran and Cheng Juan came in, he said goodbye to Father Lin and hung up.

    On the other end of the phone, Father Lin turned to look at Lin Siran, who was holding an economics book, and sighed at Mother Lin. Cheng Mu is really a good gardener.

    **

    On the other side.

    Putting down his phone, Cheng Mu went to retrieve a courier box from the side and handed it to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, your courier.

    Qin Ran took off her coat and scarf and put them aside.

    She checked the date and guessed that this express was probably Lu Zhixins ck book, so she didnt open it and prepared to directly send it to Qin Ling.

    She received a cup of tea from Cheng Mu and took a sip, her slender fingers holding the courier box.

    Leaning back on the sofa, she nced at Cheng Mu, lowered her voice, and raised an eyebrow. What are you staring at me for?

    He pointed to the courier box in her hand and curiously asked, Miss Qin, whats that?

    Qin Ran threw the courier to him and ced the teacup on the coffee table. Without looking up, she took out her phone and said, Look for yourself.

    Cheng Mu took a pair of scissors to open the courier. Cheng Jin, who was talking to Cheng Juan, also looked at him.

    After carefully tearing open the outer packaging, he saw a ck book inside.

    It had a very ugly cover and a bunch of numbers he couldnt understand inside.

    He was speechless.

    Then, he remembered that Qin Ran was a hacker.

    He couldnt understand it

    He stared at it for a while, closed it, handed it respectfully to Qin Ran, and said expressionlessly, Miss Qin.

    **

    The next day, it was finally Saturday, much to theizens joy.

    8 pm.

    Ting Lan.

    Downstairs in Cheng Mus hall, Qin Ran was sitting on the carpet, holding a pillow and leaningzily on the sofa.

    Cheng Wenru, Cheng Juan, and Cheng Mu were sitting on the sofa at the same time.

    Cheng Wenru had been thinking abouting here to watch the premiere ever since she heard about Cheng Mus superrge screenst time.

    Cheng Mu sat at the very edge.

    At 7:59.

    Cheng Jin walked out of the room silently, holding a ss of water. He silently walked to the edge of the sofa next to Cheng Mu and sat down.

    Biting a potato chip, Cheng Mu nkly looked up and said, Brother.

    Yeah, Cheng Jin took a sip of water and absent-mindedly replied to him.

    Cheng Mu took another bite of potato chips and nced at him without speaking.

    His eyes read

    Why are you here?

    Cheng Jin:

    He lowered his head and silently drank the water.

    At 8 oclock, all major channels would simultaneously broadcast with the online APP tform.

    The title yed at the beginning of the show along with a piece of music, and then the program name was typed in swashes24-hours Idol.

    At the same time, the synchronization of onlineizens introduced cheekily

    Hello, everyone. Wee to 8-hours Idol.

    Its time to watch 8-hours Idol again.

    After thest episode, the program entered the topic.

    It showed the moment when Tian Xiaoxiao met with Film Emperor Qin.

    I know this little sister, the one who was on the hot searchst month. Does everyone remember?

    Tian Xiaoxiao I know her. This youngdy looks very distinctive, I dont know why she has never been popr!

    Shes actually not Beijing Universitys school tyrant and is an entertainer?? Ive guessed wrong.

    Maybe the program group strictly forbade her from bringing school tyrants.

    Hahaha, the stupid program group must be afraid it would be 2-hours Idol.

    On the screen, Qin Rans eyes fell at the end of the road, and she casually replied to Film Empress Jing, A singer.

    Singer? An entertainer as well? Why isnt he here yet? Is hete?

    I want to see who it is. Who dares to bete in front of Film Empress Jing and Film Emperor Qin?

    At the same time, the scene changed to the end of the road not far away.

 Chapter 397: Hot Search Warning

    Chapter 397: Hot Search Warning

    The production crew hadnt expected much from Qin Ran in the beginning, and the shots were mostly focused on Film Emperor Qin and the others. Only one very far full-field shot faced the remote road, which couldnt be seen clearly.

    While Qin Ran was talking to Jing Wen, the whole scene already captured the three blurry figures at the end of the road.

    As they approached, the two people seemed to be assistants who immediately avoided the camera.

    They could vaguely see Qin Rans guest wearing a mask.

    This person even brought his assistants?

    Isnt the point that hes even wearing a mask? I inexplicably dont like this guest. This show isnt even a top big name, and the filming venue has already been booked by the show, so nobody will see him. Is he even more famous than Film Emperor Qin? Pretentious.

    I dont like him either +1

    Indeed, his first impression isnt very good. But since hes invited by Sister Ran, I will watch it.

    Comment section, dont be so malicious, okay? Hes just wearing a mask, not stealing your rice.

    What if he has just caught a cold?

    I just want to see who it is.

    All thements werent positive.

    On the screen, a thin figure with his back facing the camera spoke with an almost clear and slightly ethereal voice, Im sorry foringte.

    As a singer, other than his talents, Yan Xi also had a unique voice.

    His personal characteristics were distinctive in the singer industry as well. Some musicians once said that no one in the music world would be able to replicate his sess.

    His voice dropped a bomb on the audience watching.

    F*ck, I must have hallucinated.

    Me too

    F*cking camera, whats wrong with you? Cant you move?!

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, Im so anxious to see! Production crew, youre doing it on purpose, right?!

    While everyone was anxiouslymenting, the scene suddenly switched to Yan Xis face as he politely greeted Film Emperor Qin.

    The young man lowered his eyes, his eyebrows clear, beautiful, and somewhat obedient, like a rookie.

    24-hours Idol had already been very popr initially and hadpletely exploded because of the story between Film Emperor Qin and Qin Ran. Thus, thement section had been densely filled at the beginning.

    However, at this time, thement section on all the broadcast tforms suddenly stopped, as if the autumn wind had swept the fallen leaves, leaving only two or threements.

    Ahhhhhhhhh

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

    A colorful screen showed everyones shock.

    Who am I, where am I, what did I just see???

    I actually have the chance to see King Yan on a reality show in my lifetime. Im crying. Production crew, are you God!

    This is really once in a lifetime!

    Production crew, I salute to you!

    Not much to say, this production crew is amazing!

    Isnt he Sister Rans friend? Hurry, everyone, hand the cigarette to the big boss!

    Before the program even updated, the hot search on Weibo already did

    Yan Xi

    Two Kings in one kingdom

    Weibo soon exploded.

    The overworked programmer finally had time to watch the live broadcast at home but was called back to work overtime as soon as it started.

    After all these years, Yan Xi had be famous. He was initially popr for his music, andter because of his distinct style in the entertainment circle. He didnt ept endorsements,mercials, nor movies He just wanted to do music and never made hype on the Inte.

    Fans could only see him through concerts and records.

    Someone once described Yan Xi in thement section, saying how it was more difficult to watch him participate in activities other than concerts in his lifetime than to study the Big Bang theory.

    Although it was just a joke, it also highlighted the difficulty of Yan Xi appearing on shows.

    On the hot search, someone dug out thement under the ID Appreciate when drunk and added the following

    The only prophet in the audience!

    Turn on the lights, shine me to death!

    What the f*ck, brother, youre famous!

    Brother, open the door, Yan Xi is really here!

    Naturally, manyizens didnt like to watch the real-time live-stream and wanted to watch the rey after the broadcast.

    Many fans only focused on Yan Xi.

    Seeing the hot search that was almost paralyzed at this time, they involuntarily opened the live-stream.

    The poprity indicator disyed on the upper right corner of the live-stream was increasing at a geometric speed.

    At this time, the live-stream showed them dividing into teams and then heading off to find clues.

    In order to guard against you, the production crew will target you all the time. On the sofa, Cheng Wenru crossed her legs. She looked at the missions set by the production crew and smiled at Qin Ran.

    It was obvious that this episode was meant to guard against Qin Ran.

    She leaned back silently.

    Cheng Juanzily raised an eyebrow. Guard against her?

    Just look at how they gave shooting missions, slicing parts, paintings, and putting togetherponents. Its so obvious theyre guarding against her Cheng Wenru picked up her teacup and felt like something was wrong with Cheng Juans indifferent expression.

    Hahahaha, the production crew has expressed their fear.

    Well, it has been determined that this episode is indeed 24-hours Idol.

    Qin Rans group was rtively undisciplined while Film Emperor Qins group already found some clues from the shooting mission.

    Undoubtedly, many scenes were of Film Emperor Qin.

    Bai Tiantians performance was also remarkable, but because of her show operationst week, even if she did nothing, it was still wrong to exist in the show. The audience simply didnt want to see her and was convinced it was a setup even if she performed well.

    Does anyone remember the post on the B forum about Sister Ran shooting during her military training?

    Me! I remember! Why didnt she go to clear the shooting mission? Is archery different from the military training shooting?

    I just want to see Sister Rans heroic shooting.

    However, on the screen, Qin Ran had already stated that she wouldnt participate in the shooting and gave it up to Film Emperor Qin.

    She even took Tian Xiaoxiao and the others to see the ghosts in the old house.

    The production crew was rich, and the ghost houses decoration was gloomy and terrifying. Qin Ran and her party of four had just entered the old house. Through the screen, the chilling from the soles of their feet could be felt.

    Swipe

    A female ghost in a red wedding gown suddenly popped out.

    With a pale face and ck draping hair, her face was covered, and only the back of her head could be seen. Much less the audience, even Cheng Wenru was shocked as if she was watching a horror movie. Thement section was full of f*ck, worried that Qin Ran and Yan Xi would be scared to tears.

    However, they only saw Qin Ran directly walk past the female ghost, seeminglymenting on the old house. Yan Xi and Tian Xiaoxiao politely asked the female ghost sister if there was a checkpoint here.

    The straight boy Jing Wens cousin asked seriously, Can you twist your head off like in the movies?

    The female ghost was speechless.

    I guess not. Youre just a copycat version.

    He was extremely disappointed.

    The female ghost was speechless.

    The real-timements

    Hahaha, f*ck this whole team of insensitive boys and girls.

    I feel distressed for the ghost sister, but I really want to dieughing.

    Online seeking the female ghost psychological thoughts

    20 minutes had passed since the beginning, and almost a quarter of the show had passed. Film Emperor Qins group had two mission cards at this time. Thement section also began to get impatient.

    Film Emperor Qin is spoiling his niece, he actually gave her the shooting missions card that he worked so hard to obtain

    I mean, just look at her face??

    I also think theyre just messing around, but I still like watching it, hahaha

    King Yan, your voice will be heard no matter what

    The scene showed Qin Ran handing a barbecue to Yan Xi. Then, she typed a string of codes in theputer, and a high-level clue popped up.

    Thement section was filled with ???

    The program slowly turned to Qin Ran leading Tian Xiaoxiao and the others to the violin mission.

    Hahaha, theyre finally doing a mission, but Film Emperor Qin and the others have been there before. The old man at the mission point didnt even lift his head. Its a little difficult

    The next second after thisment, the old man in the scene passed the advanced clues to Qin Ran very neatly.

    He also chatted familiarly with Tian Xiaoxiao.

    The audience

    Wtf??

    F*ck hahaha, it looks like Tian Xiaoxiao is a big boss in the violin world. Program group, are you anxious now!

    Itll only be for 8 hours.

    I was wrong, todays show is still 8-hours Idol

    Qin Xiuchen was watching the live-stream with the people in the studio. This episode had been recorded separately from Film Emperor Qin and Qin Ran, so other than thest game clue, neither he nor his manager knew how she had obtained the high-level clues.

    Especially since Qin Xiuchen and his team had been to the violin checkpoint as well, but the Teacher Hai standing guard there hadnt even lifted his head.

    Among the audience, some people recognized Teacher Hai.

 Chapter 398: God Card Creator

    Chapter 398: God Card Creator

    <i>1</i>

    How rich is the production crew to even invite Teacher Hai!

    As one of the violin teachers in the Beijing Association, Teacher Hais status in the violin world wasnt low.

    A fewments on thement section asked the same thing

    This is Teacher Hai?

    I will sternly remind everyone online: Everyone, go search Beijing Association

    Some people already noticed thisment.

    But most people were still watching the live-stream and didnt exit the screen.

    In Film Emperor Qins studio, the manager finally saw the unsolved mystery and held up his cup of coffee. Oh, it turns out to be because of Tian Xiaoxiao. Her violin ying should be very impressive.

    Yeah. Qin Xiuchen looked at the phone in his hands, his expression calm and elegant as always.

    The production crew naturally wouldnt air Teacher Hais conversation with the director.

    Without understanding the inside information, and with Teacher Hai continuously talking to Tian Xiaoxiao, most people assumed that he had given them the high-level clue because of her.

    The show showed the lunch scene.

    The lens gave a close-up of the hotel discounts for the Kyushu Tour.

    I have confirmed with my eyes, this production crew is a fan of the Kyushu Tour.

    Its over, Yan Xi only does music!

    Film Emperor Qin is also an old man!

    Film Empress Jing is a stubborn scrap iron

    Qin Ran, Yan Xi, and the others ordered a whole table of dishes.

    On the screen, Film Emperor Qin gave a very slow answer, Marriage can wait a few years, its not on my mind for now.

    After finishing the meal, everyone in thements section was waiting for them to wash the tes.

    The whole screen was filled with Hahaha.

    Until Qin Ran sat in front of theputer and typed in her ount.

    Supreme-level 20-stars.

    The screen of Hahaha immediately disappeared.

    The wholement section was instantly wiped clean.

    Because the camera was a little far and theputer screen wasnt big, the scene only just shed by. Most people only noticed her hand speed and not when Yang Fei invited her to y.

    The production crew also very coldly didnt zoom in on this.

    But many people noticed the nine God cards.

    Qin Rans gamested for only eight minutes, and the production crew had to reluctantly cut it into half, including the rey of the game.

    After watching the live-stream, Qin Xiuchen stood up, absent-mindedly patted his sleeves, and sent Qin Ling home.

    Xiao Ling. He took his key and walked out before asking, Do you likeputers?

    Putting his phone in his pocket and wrapping his scarf, Qin Ling remained silent and only nodded.

    Qin Xiuchen opened the door and sat on the drivers seat, turning to look at him. Ill find you another very impressive teacher. Youre so smart, you should know what Butler Qin and I want you to do. You have the chance to make a decision.

    Got it. Qin Ling lowered his head and slowly yed a game.

    He was expressing his agreement.

    Good, youre just like part of the Qin family. Qin Xiuchen reached out to caress his head. ncing out of the window, his clear eyes darkened. Were going to have a big war next, dont worry.

    The Fourth Master would find out about Qin Lings existence eventually.

    He had to find a way to fight against the Fourth Master.

    **

    After Film Emperor Qin left, the studio fell into silence.

    This pair of siblings is very impressive at games. Watching the live-stream wasnt as exciting as seeing it in real life. The manager calmly took a sip of coffee and nced at the others.

    Then the God cards? The people in the studio basically all yed the Kyushu Tour which had swept the whole world.

    The manager shrugged. I dont know. Theizens will find out.

    He took another sip of coffee.

    He was also curious.

    But he didnt dare to ask.

    But

    Theizens were a magnifying ss.

    The studio people silently lowered their heads, took out their phones, and opened the video APP. They clicked on 24-hours Idol and rewatched thest 10 minutes.

    Just like them, the majority of theizens were rewatching the broadcast.

    Amongst these people, there were naturally fans of the Kyushu Tour.

    Some people also remembered thements and went to search for Beijing Association.

    Netizens always used a magnifying ss to watch programs and couldnt wait to pull all the antics from actresses out for examination.

    **

    Ting Lan Apartment.

    Cheng Wenru and the others finished watching the show.

    Shall we find your brother tomorrow? Cheng Juan got up from the sofa.

    He casually pulled Qin Ran up as well.

    Qin Rans ck book was still with her.

    Getting up, she threw aside the pillow in her arms and followed him upstairs, her hands casually ced behind her head. Ill see.

    These two days, she had been studying the experimental project between her and Principal Xu.

    The two continued talking and headed upstairs.

    Behind them.

    Cheng Wenru and Cheng Jin exchanged nces.

    They were also a little surprised. Although they didnt y games professionally, they understood the situation after seeing the Supreme-level 20-stars pop up on Qin Rans ount, the stunnedment section, and how it blew up afterward.

    Only Cheng Mu watched the show expressionlessly.

    Where did Ran Ran get the God cards? Cheng Wenru folded her arms and lowered her voice.

    She remembered Ouyang Wei only had one

    Cheng Wenru didnt y games, butst time, Ouyang Wei had been popr in Beijing, so she had mentioned it to Cheng Wenru and Zhang Xiangge when she attended their banquet. The God card seemed rather impressive.

    Cheng Mu finished his bag of chips and threw the rubbish into the garbage can.

    Hearing this, he simply shook his head. He didnt know.

    Cheng Wenru retracted her gaze and left thoughtfully after bidding farewell to Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    **

    At the same time, on Weibo, a clipped video was dug out from a variety of small videos on media softwares

    A school tyrantparable to professional yers

    The hot search rose to second ce after Yan Xi.

    Other than his fans, other Kyushu Tour fans also clicked on the video.

    I edited the footage of the restaurant, questioned by the game masters

    This can be on the hot search as well?

    This Bai Tiantian is only a one-star level and is considered good in the entertainment circle. But in the eSports circle, shes only an ordinary passerby.

    At this thought, thement section suddenly went crazy

    Nuclear energy warning ahead!!!

    Famous scene!

    Watch it a billion times!

    Sister Ransrge-scale ughter of fans on the scene!!!

    I rmend you to pause at 2:34, 2:50, and 3:27 to watch the game interface. Sister Rans hand speed is too fast, try it a few more times!

    Someone really couldnt download it and just ran straight to thement section.

    Sure enough, three screenshots were found in the most poprments section.

    First screenshot: Yang Fei invited Qin Ran to y a game.

    Second screenshot: Qin Rans game friends. The first page was all Supreme-level and above.

    Third screenshot: Nine God cards.

    Netizen 1: Im crying, she has God friends!! Her God cards were probably given to her by the Sun God.

    Netizen 2: How did she get nine God cards? What kind of new bug is she???

    After they worshipped the Gods, some people became microscopes and began to examine the video.

    Netizen n: Erm, does anyone remember the final four of the Shanghai OSTpetitionst year

    Netizen n+1: Dont guess, Ill just tell you. @qr

    Netizen n+2: Do you remember the source of the three OST cards?

    Netizen n+3: I dont understand, what source? Werent the three God cards created by the Yunguang Consortiums team???

    Netizen M: There are too few old fans. Many have forgotten the winter game that abused their hearts four years ago. Let me point the way to Kyushu Tours official goods store. http://

    Netizen M+1: The hotel owner is a first-generation fan!!!

    Netizen M+2: Im crying.

    Neither Qin Xiuchen nor the program team expected Weibo to explode again within an hour after the broadcast.

    They were still in Qin Xiuchens studio.

    Because of the broadcast today, the studio people had been working overtime for fear of trouble, but fortunately, no trouble was caused after the broadcast. They were preparing to pack their things and leave work.

    The person-in-charge of Qin Xiuchens studios official Weibo was surprised to see the private messages and the increasing number of fans on his page

    So manyments?

    Some people had followed this Weibo to watch the show.

    The manager knew that someizens had already dug out the show editing where Yang Fei invited Qin Ran. Not surprised, he calmly asked, Was Yang Fei exposed?

    The staff was silent.

    Whats wrong? With no work tonight, the manager took his coat and prepared to head home.

    Seeing the staffs reaction, he couldnt help but pause and ask again.

    The staff turned his head silently and reached out to hand his phone to the manager. They did dig out Yang Fei. But, theres something else. Look at it

    The manager reached out for the phone.

    Weibos hot search had just been updated again.

    He originally thought it would either be Yang Fei or Qin Ran on the hot search, but unexpectedly, neither of them was there. Even Yan Xis post that had upied the hot search for two hours had been sessfully squeezed to the third spot

    Hot search 1: The Yunguang Consortiums God cards creator

    Hot search 2: qr

    Hot search 3: OST Yang Feis winter game

 Chapter 399: God Cards Era

    Chapter 399: God Cards Era

    What was this weird hot search?

    It squeezed Yan Xis variety show post out of the first ce?

    Yan Xi covered half of the entertainment industry and was a particrly mysterious singer. It was imaginable how much traffic a famous star like him who never participated in variety shows suddenly showing up would bring.

    Although two hours had already passed since the show, it wasnt something that other hot searches could easily crush at will.

    The manager looked up. Who bought this hot search?

    He first clicked on and went to thest hot search. What he found was the Winter Games four years ago. He looked through it and saw a link on the post.

    It was a God card.

    God card? He looked around and asked the staff behind him. This hot search what does it have to do with us?

    The manager also liked ying games and had archived various console games on hisputer. He naturally also yed the Kyushu Tour, which was popr all over the world.

    Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked Qin Ran about theputer.

    Squinting, he scanned past the Weibo with the mostments, reading the most poprment, and was taken aback

    New fans, gather! Lets see how many people dont know that it wasnt a team who created the God cards, but a single person!!

    The three God cards from OST werent created by a team?

    Everyone knew that the other countries God cards were created by special teams for the countrys ace team. The person who created the God cards must not only have traceable remodeling skills based on history or myths and legends, but also construct the card image, movement skills, and macro link of skills ording to the game page

    Every step was extremely expensive, especially the design and connection of skills, which wasnt possible with just money, butputer knowledge as well.

    Most of the domestic teams were grassroots teams and didnt have a boss to drop a pile of money to just create a few God cards

    Unless they really had faith and passion for this game.

    This was also the reason why Yang Fei had taken these three God cards to the international winterpetition and became famous in the eSports circle overnight.

    In that game, countless people witnessed Team OSTs cards being killed, except for Yang Fei. His teammates, coaches, fans, and spectators had all given up.

    The audience exploded when he took out the Nwa card to resurrect Yi Jiming.

    It wasnt over till it was over.

    For the first time, the domestic division went to the internationalpetition.

    For the first time, they had their own God cards.

    For the first time, they won a trophy.

    The domestic team had not yet died.

    All the fans recalled that battle and were full of emotion. They were rendered speechless, and seeing the Winter Games four years ago at this time, they could only think of one sentence

    S4, Winter Games, Yang Fei, God card.

    Those who clicked this hot search were at least the Kyushu Tour yers, and although they might not know the emotions of the old fans, they knew this:

    OST was an era.

    The God cards had created this era.

    Everyone thought that the Yunguang Consortiums team had opened this new era for the domestic team. Only today did they realize that it turned out to be an original member of Team OST!

    The manager looked at the news of the return of the old yer, and his pupils shrank involuntarily. His fingers trembled as he clicked on the post on Weibo: Who remembers the first generation of OST members?

    He scrolled down further.

    A person at such an age couldnt help but feel surging emotions.

    No wonder this post had squeezed into the hot search.

    The Kyushu Tour had tens of millions of fans ying nationwide every day, and now, the hot search was Yang Fei and the creator of the God cards. It wasnt surprising that this post had exceeded Yan Xis.

    The manager was now curious who the creator of the God cards was, and recalled the previous two posts.

    He returned and clicked on it again.

    Following the hot search links, he directly clicked onto qrs Weibo.

    There was only one following.

    But she had 10 million fans.

    0 Weibo posts.

    This was the founder of the God cards?

    He was stunned to see nothing on this Weibo. How couldizens have found this?

    He stared at it for a while, strangely feeling like the qr sounded awfully familiar.

    I saw the Weibo ount. He returned the phone to the staff and sighed involuntarily. Tonight, the yers of the Kyushu Tour are going to explode. Ill definitely see many old yersing back online.

    The staff didnt take the phone.

    The manager squinted slightly. Take it, I have my own phone.

    He was a little excited now and wanted to board his old ount to take a look, as well as watch the video of the winter game from four years ago.

    No. The staff shook his head and calmly said, I didnt ask you to look at the hot search, I want you to read the studios private messages andments on Weibo.

    **

    At the same time.

    In Yunjin District.

    Qin Xiuchen sent Qin Ling back.

    In the hall, Butler Qin and Qin Hanqiu were still sitting and chatting at the coffee table, their TV still turned on after watching the live-stream. These two people were too old to know about the Supreme-level 20-stars despite knowing the Kyushu Tour.

    Because no youngster was around, they had even closed thement section because they werent used to it.

    Ran Rans typing speed seems very fast. Butler Qins muddy eyes slightly narrowed as he recalled her first mission where she had taken out the code paper on the wall and typed it.

    But the show hadnt filmed what the code was, so he didnt read too much about it.

    Tilting his head, Qin Hanqius expression was as usual. Ran Ran also likes to y games and is even faster when ying games.

    I also know that youngster, Yan Xi. Butler Qin nodded. She was indeed fast when ying games. He took a sip of tea and continued chatting with Qin Hanqiu. Hes a singer whos particrly popr on the Inte, like the Sixth Master.

    Because of Qin Ran and Qin Ling, Butler Qin had been far less harsh on Qin Hanqiu recently.

    Picking up another melon seed with his long, yellowish and rough fingers, Qin Hanqiu heard Butler Qin reminiscing and said, Back then, some scouts also wanted to turn me into a movie star

    At that moment, Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling entered.

    Butler Qin immediately stood up to help Qin Ling keep his scarf before turning to Qin Xiuchen.

    Patting Qin Lings head, Qin Xiuchen smiled quietly. Go back and take a bath and rest. Well continue learning from Uncle Hai tomorrow.

    Qin Ling nodded and then suddenly said, Sister ising tomorrow.

    Ran Ran? Qin Hanqiu put down the melon seed and asked excitedly, When? Is she staying for lunch?

    Shes justing to give me something and ask a few questions, not eating with us, Qin Ling said.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Hanqius eyes darkened, and he muttered Oh before sloping down into his chair.

    Qin Ling took his phone to take a bath in his room.

    After greeting Qin Hanqiu, Qin Xiuchen went downstairs with Butler Qin.

    Walking slowly with obvious furrows and fine lines on his face, Butler Qin reached out to press the elevator button and looked up. Have you mentioned it to the Young Master?

    With his usual expression, Qin Xiuchen put on a mask and nodded.

    It seemed like Qin Ling hadnt resisted.

    Smiling, Butler Qin followed Qin Xiuchen into the elevator, his eyes darkening. The Fourth Master already has doubts. Im afraid we wont be able to keep it for long.

    Recently, Ah Hai had frequently entered and exited the Yunjin Community, so it was normal for the Fourth Master to grow suspicious.

    Once he found out

    He would surely target Qin Ling.

    Instead of stopping at the basement, Qin Xiuchens car was parked in a little district.

    His phone rang the moment he got off the elevator.

    It was his manager.

    Qin Xiuchen knew that his manager and the studio people were working overtime, so what had happened?

    He answered the call and held his phone to his ear.

    The managers voice was a little calm. Film Emperor Qin, have you read thements on Weibos private messages?

    Qin Xiuchen got into the drivers seat, turned on the handsfree, and put his phone in front. No.

    There was a moment of silence. Take a look first. Ill call you again after a minute.

    He hung up.

    It should be something important, or the manager wouldnt ask him to look at Weibo now.

    Turning the key and turning off the engine, Qin Xiuchen held the steering wheel in his hand, picked up his phone, and flipped to Weibo. He had turned on Do Not Disturb, but the Weibo homepage stillgged for a moment. His eyebrows were cold and indifferent as he clicked on it.

    He directly clicked on thements.

    The newments were almost simr

    Film Emperor Qin. Sun God is silent online, so I can only ask you. Is @qr really your niece!

 Chapter 400: Sister Ran Shot the Entire Network

    Chapter 400: Sister Ran Shot the Entire Network

    qr?

    Since it was regarding Qin Xiuchen, he directly clicked on qrs homepage.

    Ten million fans, butpletely nk information.

    But there was a Weibo verification

    Team OSTs member, QR

    He was a little unfamiliar with the name qr, but not QR. He had even created a new ount to add friends with QR.

    Qin Ran was a member of Team OST?

    Before he could connect the dots, the manager called again.

    Have you seen it? Still in the studio, the manager stood by the window opened by a slit, letting the white smoke drift between his fingers. That qr is the founder of the God cards.

    A line of analysis was already posted on Weibo.

    Qin Rans username QR was Team OSTs QR.

    ording to Yang Feis introduction in Shanghai, OST QR was Team OSTs old member.

    Netizens again found the video ofst yearspetition in Shanghai with great power.

    In the video, Qin Ran was wearing a ck mask, but her temperament couldnt be suppressed by it. Through the lens, the willingness of her brows and eyes were evident.

    On the QR game page, the 9 God cards thought to be a bug by the game analysis wasnt actually so, because the founder of the God cards had copied a set for herself, and her nine God cards were superimposed.

    Four years ago, only a few people remembered Yang Feis words on how he had won the championship with his teammates God cards.

    But now, they easily reached a conclusion.

    QR was Weibos qr, the founder of the God cards.

    Film Emperor Qin had no idea what the founder of the God cards was. Upon hearing this, he chuckled, twisted the car key again, and put on his Bluetooth headset. A smile appeared on his usually calm and rigorous face. Ran Ran has always been very good at games.

    He sounded a little proud of her.

    He slowly drove the car onto the main road.

    On the other end, the manager reached out to flick away the soot from his cigarette. Hearing Film Emperor Qins words, his deep eyes narrowed, and he was silent for a while before he spoke very lightly, Film Emperor Qin, you might not know, but to create the God cards, the skills, magic moves, and appearance all require programming.

    It wasnt an ordinary game that could just create a character by randomly clicking a few things.

    He wouldnt have been so anxious to tell Qin Xiuchen if it had been someone else.

    But Qin Ran could program

    The manager knew how vital this was to Qin Xiuchen and the Qin family.

    Screech

    The car came to a sudden stop in the middle of the road.

    In the darkness, Qin Xiuchen slowly raised his head, and his always handsome and indifferent face cracked a little.

    **

    Ting Lan.

    After sending a message to Qin Ling, Qin Ran came out of the shower. She was about to turn on herputer when she suddenly stopped

    She turned to open the door.

    Cheng Juan was leaning against the door with his hands folded and his white fingertips slowly tapping his arms. Hearing the door open, hezily turned his head and looked at her, his dark eyes lighting up.

    After a long while, he sighed.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow and let him in. Whats wrong?

    Just, can you Cheng Juan knew that she never paid attention to the things on the Inte. At most, she yed games, registered a Weibo, and never posted a single content for a year.

    Wiping her hair with a towel, Qin Ran stared at him sideways, motioning for him to continue.

    Instead ofing in, Cheng Juan continued leaning on the door frame, his figure long and slender. He looked at her and unhurriedly said, Can you cover your tracks better.

    Qin Ran paused.

    She threw her towel aside and picked up her phone from the table.

    Nan Huiyao had called her five times.

    Xing Kai had called her three times.

    Lin Siran had called her 10 times.

    Lu Zhaoying had called her 20 times.

    She pursed her lips.

    Behind, Cheng Juan opened the Weibo post to show her theizens spections.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    nkly pulling out a chair, she turned on herputer, pressed the editor, and typed a string of codes.

    She cackled away on the keyboard irritably.

    Cheng Juan picked up the towel and looked at her, his head aching

    At this moment, deleting the hot searches and Weibo was practically useless. They already knew what they needed to know.

    Especially

    Deleting them would only make the doubtful people believe it without hesitation.

    It was exactly like someone was covering it up.

    Just that

    Looking at Qin Rans cold and irritable face, Cheng Juan just coughed and said nothing.

    Five minutester.

    All theizens watching the show refreshed the page and saw that the Weibo post was deleted. All the posts about QR and qr on Weibo had disappeared into thin air.

    Clicking on the Weibo homepage again, the qr post had suddenly disappeared from the top of the hot search. Yan Xis post which had dropped to second ce was pushed up once again.

    Netizens couldnt find qr anymore.

    About 20 minutester.

    Among the qr hot searches, a Weibo post

    CJ: Tsk, shes angry

    Someone had secretly kept the screenshots and done aparison proving how the exposed friendly list with all Supreme levels on 24-hours Idol indeed had CJ ranked first with an arrogant Supreme-level 20-stars.

    They replied to thements one after another.

    (Quietly) I got it.

    (Shhhh), I understand.

    Because all the posts about QR on Weibo had disappeared, the production crew, the manager, and theizens and fans watching the show felt a heartfelt admiration for qr.

    After being hacked outright and having the hot search deleted, Weibo didnt dare to say a word

    **

    The next day, at 10 am.

    Qin Ran went to send the book to Qin Ling.

    She drove by herself today. Cheng Juan was held by her at home, and Cheng Mu didnt dare to drive her.

    Qin Hanqiu opened the door.

    Ran Ran, arent you going to stay for lunch today? Qin Hanqiu looked at the time. Its almost lunchtime.

    She hadnt nned on eating herest night.

    Pulling off her scarf coldly, she politely said to him, Okay.

    Qin Hanqiu had only casually asked and was stunned for a second or two after hearing her answer. He returned to the kitchen in surprise and started whipping up lunch for her.

    With the heater turned on in the house, Qin Ran reached out to unbutton her coat before directly walking to Qin Lings room.

    Qin Ling was sitting in front of theputer, ying games with friends from school.

    Seeing here in, he sped up and finished the fight, then politely bid farewell to his ssmates. Only then did he turn back in surprise, his beautiful eyes lit up. Sister.

    Qin Ran casually nodded and then threw the ck book in her hand onto his desk.

    The upgraded book, she dragged out a chair and sat down, speaking concisely.

    Qin Ling reached out and flipped through it. He originally just wanted to look at it casually, but he couldnt get out of it after reading the first page. He immediately sat on the bed with the book in his hands.

    Outside, Qin Hanqiu called Qin Xiuchen again to ask if he wanted toe for lunch.

    Qin Xiuchen had amercial today and couldnt rush over in time.

    But he lowered his eyes when he heard Qin Ran was there and thought for a moment before agreeing.

    Your little niece went back? The manager drove him to Yunjin Community, feeling a little excited.

    Sitting in the back seat, Qin Xiuchen leaned back tiredly, his eyes half-closed, his eyshes casting a light shadow underneath. Upon hearing this, his eyshes trembled, and he casually nodded.

    The manager nced at the rearview mirror. Qin Xiuchen seemed to be asleep, so he reached out to turn off the music and not disturb him.

    20 minutester, at nearly noon, they arrived at Qin Hanqius house.

    Qin Hanqiu came out happily with a spat and asked if they had any dishes they wanted to eat. After getting their answers, he happily returned to the kitchen.

    Qin Xiuchen sat on the sofa in silence.

    The manager nced around and didnt see Qin Ran anywhere, so he guessed that she was in Qin Lings room.

    He reached out to push his sses and regretfully sat down on the sofa.

    Lowering his head, he clicked on Weibo, trying to suppress his surging mood. Film Emperor Qin, did your niece angrily delete all the posts on Weibost night?

    She was really heavy-handed.

    It was so terrifying that the Weibo officials didnt even dare to push QR God cards post. If it werent for the screenshots secretly kept on the phones of someizens, and if not for the nine God cards captured in 24-hours Idol, everyone would almost believe it was a dream.

    Pursing his lips, Qin Xiuchen poured himself a ss of water and lowered his eyes, still indifferent and silent.

    The manager leaned on the sofa and continued flipping through Weibo.

    He tried to search for news of the God cards but to no avail.

    He exited Weibo regretfully.

    At this moment, he saw a message just updated by aizen

    Ever sincest night, why hasnt anyone paid attention to the Beijing Association? I wonder if theyre still very powerful in maintaining contact with Continent Ms Association and have yet to fall.

 Chapter 401: Hearing It Personally From Qin Ran Is More Impactful

    Chapter 401: Hearing It Personally From Qin Ran Is More Impactful

    The manager didnt know much about the Beijing Association but had seen it being mentioned in the livements yesterday.

    Tian Xiaoxiao belonged to the Beijing Association.

    She seemed pretty impressive.

    The manager casually clicked on Weibo.

    Most of theizens on Weibo were watching the show, and hundreds ofments were already posted

    This blogger is evidently a kindred spirit, I recognized it when I watched the live broadcastst night. I thought I could see the hot search after watching the broadcast, but I didnt expect to not find it after waiting all night.

    I learned from both sides that everyone had focused only on Team OSTst night and didnt make many waves on the Beijing Association.

    Blogger, you still dare to mention it? Your ount will be gone.

    Haha, blogger, giving you a warning!

    It feels like the show had a big impact. Ill take the liberty to guess, was the show yesterday still 8-hours Idol.

    Beijing Association? I know that Tian Xiaoxiao is a member there. Ps: Its the Beijing Associations Violin Association.

    Oh, the Violin Association. I thought it was a powerful organization. Arent there many of such organizations?

    Hey, do you know why out of so many organizations in Beijing, only the Violin Association dares to use the term Beijing Association? Go and search online before you talk.

    The manager was a wily old fox in the entertainment industry and knew that all families in Beijing were quite afraid of the Beijing Association.

    Seeing this, he returned to the web and searched

    The Beijing Association on the encyclopedia also introduced the establishment time and specific location of the Beijing Association. The manager looked at it and didnt find anything useful.

    He returned to Weibo.

    Thousands ofments were already on the post.

    They were still discussing the Beijing Association, and the top hotment had changed to a popr analyticment. The manager seriously read

    You wont be able to find it online, but I can divulge that the Beijing Association is our first organization to enter Continent M. Even the four major families couldnt achieve this. The main credit goes to Master Wei, but one of the four major families has opened a market in Continent M through him. As for the four major families, please dont check it. By the way, let me tag @Master Wei. Continent Ms Associations special lecturer, the first violinist to have a special performance at the Continent Ms Royal Concert Hall.

    Common people didnt know much about this kind of thing, and their curiosity was immediately aroused when they saw this.

    People in other ces didnt know, but those who had stayed in Beijing a long time, especially the students on the fringes of Beijing University, all knew the four major families.

    Most people didnt know, but the manager knew of the four major families because of the Qin family.

    Naturally, this blogger must be a person in the circle.

    Film Emperor Qin, look at this He showed thement to Film Emperor Qin in shock. Beijing Association has entered Continent Ms Association?

    Holding a cup of tea, Qin Xiuchen paused upon seeing this and looked down at thement.

    His in eyes were slightly squinted in surprise.

    The Violin Associations audience wasnt as wide as the entertainment industry. Unless they were interested in the violin or someone around them learned the violin, most people wouldnt pay attention and be nosy.

    Most of the time, Qin Xiuchen didnt rush to make announcements or cultivate forces to guard against the Fourth Master.

    He really didnt know about the Beijing Association.

    It should be the Xu family. Qin Xiuchen thought for a while tapping the cup with his white fingertips.

    He remembered that some of the Xu family members had always liked the violin. They must have been able to step into Continent M before other families because of the Beijing Association

    Qin Xiuchen retracted his gaze. The current Qin family was in a precarious position, so not to mention Continent M, it was a question if they could even remain stable.

    The manager took back the phone and swiped again. He found that the analyticment on the four major families was gone.

    But the original bloggers Weibo shot to fame.

    What a horrifying thought process.

    I still have screenshots, message me if you need it.

    The manager scrolled through thements and looked at Qin Xiuchen in shock. Tian Xiaoxiao is actually a member of the Beijing Association. I really couldnt tell. I thought she was just an unpopr star

    A member of the Beijing Association was so miserable in the entertainment industry?

    Tian Xiaoxiao wasnt actually an extra

    No wonder the director said that there would be surprises in the second episode. If it werent for the God cards, the Beijing Associations incident would have been very popr. It had only been suppressed because far more people yed games than know about the Beijing Association.

    The game incident had gone out of control the moment it exploded. The Beijing Association incident involved various forces and needed a while to dig information out of.

    It was a terrifying thought like thement that had just been deleted.

    The manager opened the hot search and took a look.

    Tian Xiaoxiao in the Beijing Association had already reached the fifth hot search.

    He put down his phone and decided to look an hourter when theizens had dug more things out.

    Clean up ande eat. Qin Hanqiu first brought out a pile of vegetables and shouted to them.

    Then, he took a rag and walked to Qin Lings door. After knocking twice, he went back to the kitchen to serve food without waiting for a response.

    The manager helped Qin Hanqiu serve the food.

    Qin Ran and Qin Ling came out of the room. Qin Ling was frowning, as if deep in thought.

    The manager came out with the dishes and paused when he saw Qin Ran slowly walking out.

    Although all the postsst night had been deleted overnight and had caused the hot search tog for two hours, most people already knew more or less.

    Everyone knew it very well.

    Especially Qin Ran

    The manager knew she majored in Physics but didnt expect her to be able to write her own program four years ago. She was indeed the Qin familys bloodline

    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Qin Xiuchen, who was slowly setting the dishes with expression and attitude as always.

    The manager remained silent. If it hadnt been for the rapid braking soundst night, he would have sincerely admired Qin Xiuchen for being so calm.

    How are the dishes today? Qin Hanqiu originally wanted to drink with the manager, but because he had to drive to rush for amercialter, he could only regretfully put down the wine ss.

    Qin Xiuchen nodded, thought for a while, and said, It tastes very good, not inferior to the hotel food outside.

    Upon hearing such high praise, Qin Hanqiu happily brought a ss of wine and poured himself a ss.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at Qin Ran. She was sitting next to Qin Ling, with one hand sandwiching a piece of meat, and the other hand casually resting on the table, her emotions unclear.

    He looked away.

    After finishing his meal, Qin Ling immediately went back to the room to read his book while the others helped Qin Hanqiu clean up the table.

    Its okay. Qin Hanqiu immediately stopped them when they wanted to enter the kitchen. You guys will only mess up my kitchen.

    His seasonings, tes, and tableware were all arranged in an orderly manner. Even if he had just finished cooking, the kitchen things were all arranged in order.

    Qin Ran put the bowl on the chopping board.

    Qin Xiuchen put the dish on the chopping board.

    The manager put the rag on the chopping board.

    The three silently walked out of the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, Qin Hanqiu muttered, Xiao Cheng is more useful.

    Qin Xiuchen had to rush to themercial. He went out with his bucket down jacket, looking as indifferent as always, and gently bid farewell to Qin Ran.

    He closed the door behind him.

    Qin Ran stood there sending them off.

    Qin Xiuchen walked to the elevator, but the manager didnt follow.

    He turned around, pulling the zipper of his down jacket, and looked at him.

    The manager thought for a moment and walked back. Little niece, can I ask something?

    Qin Ran leaned against the door frame. Go on.

    Okay. The manager coughed and pretended to casually ask, Did you really make the three God cards as they said online?

    The Inte had fallen into an uproar, and all the posts on this matter had been deleted.

    But as an official, neither Yang Fei nor the Yunguang Consortium made a sound.

    A few steps away, Qin Xiuchens fingertips paused on the elevator button.

    Qin Ranzily smiled and nced at the manager. Yeah.

    The manager originally thought that she wouldnt admit it after deleting the posts so quicklyst night, and had even prepared evidence of the screenshots of the nine God cards, the qr Weibo ount, and the video ofst yearspetition in Shanghai.

    But Qin Ran had generously admitted it before he could take them out.

    He was rooted to the ground.

    Qin Ran checked the time on her phone and reminded him. Dont you guys have amercial to rush to?

    Ding

    The elevator door opened.

    Oh. The manager finally reacted and followed Film Emperor Qin into the elevator.

    He returned to his senses and quietly stared at Qin Xiuchen. Film Emperor Qin, did you hear that? She just admitted it

    Staring at the slowly changing floors on the elevator, Qin Xiuchen was speechless.

    Hearing it directly from Qin Ran was much more impactful than hearing it on the Inte.

    **

    Upstairs.

    After lunch, Qin Ran got ready to go back to study the subject given by Principal Xu.

    As soon as she entered Qin Lings room, Qin Hanqius voice rang out as he greeted Ah Hai.

    Ah Hai knocked on the door and saw Qin Ran standing inside. Qin Xiuchen had introduced him to her before.

    He very politely greeted her.

    Putting theputer he brought onto the desk, he didnt teach Qin Ling immediately because of Qin Rans presence.

    Qin Ran knew that Ah Hai was here to teacher Qin Ling the basics. She stood upright and took her phone. Im going now. I might be busy with research for a while. She continued before closing the door, Come to me if you encounter any problem.

    Thank you, Miss Qin. Ah Hai politely nodded, not really nning to find her for any problem.

    He rxed when she left.

    Qin Ling was closing a ck book.

    Ah Hai asked, What were you reading?

 Chapter 402: Master Weis Registered Disciple

    Chapter 402: Master Wei''s Registered Disciple

    Ah Hai turned on hisputer at the table and looked sideways at him.

    Qin Ling put down the book, paused for two seconds, and lowered his eyes. My sister gave it to me.

    Miss Qin?

    Ah Hai raised an eyebrow and nodded. He was too anxious to talk to him about the procedure and didnt really care about the book.

    Opening a software on theputer, he warmly looked at Qin Ling and said in a much gentler voice, The Sixth Master told me that youre willing to take over the Qin familys mess. Hell set off to Continent M in a few days to find you a new teacher. The program isnt the same as your control code intrusion and requires various data, algorithms, and certain functions Ill give you the basic knowledge in two days.

    In the past two days, Ah Hai had realized an important shoring of Qin Ling. Hisputer technology was on the offensive side, so all the programs he wrote were to ovee vulnerabilities in various systems.

    He wasnt much like a programmer

    More like a hacker

    Hackers werent the same as programmers.

    A programmer was responsible for the development and design, building system-programs, and developing software.

    While a hacker

    They werent subject to rules at all. He could crack aplete program, add various loopholes, do various cracking programs, and ovee all aspects of the system.

    Qin Ling sat across him and listened carefully.

    In the evening, Butler Qin returned from thepany to watch Qin Lings progress with Ah Hai, his eyes full of worry.

    Is there something wrong with the project? Ah Hai put away theputer and looked at Butler Qin.

    This project had been snatched from the Fourth Masters hands. Although the content had already beenpletely cracked, Butler Qin only had three programmers, including Ah Hai, and it was too difficult toplete the project in a short period.

    He definitely wont give up on this project. Butler Qin shook his head and walked out with sharp eyes. Im just worried that he might discover something here

    During this period, Ah Hai frequently came over to Qin Hanqius side, and it was impossible for the Fourth Master not to harbor doubts.

    Ah Hais expression changed, and he pursed his lips. I wonte tomorrow.

    Butler Qin nodded and sighed. It could onlye to this.

    He took out his phone to call Qin Xiuchen, hoping that he could speed up the progress.

    **

    Qin Xiuchen went to the dressing room to change into his normal clothes after taking the promotional pictures.

    Film Emperor Qin, you have a call. The assistant waiting for him outside immediately handed him his phone. Its from Butler Qin.

    Qin Xiuchen answered the phone while putting on his coat.

    Butler Qin asked him about Qin Lings teacher.

    What times the air ticket for the day after tomorrow? Qin Xiuchen sat in the back seat, pulling off the scarf around his neck, and massaging his eyebrows.

    The manager was looking down at his phone and scanning the hot searches. 10:40 am.

    Qin Xiuchen had epted a movie offer in Continent Mst month.

    It wasnt a simple feat for domestic actors to receive an offer from Continent M, a ce where people from all over the world gathered. Qin Xiuchen was considered a top actor in China, with good acting skills and a wide range of dramas, even epting Continent Ms movie.

    It was difficult to enter Continent M, and the movement inside was restricted as well. Especially when crossing the border, they had to work with the crew for a special guide and stamp document.

    Qin Xiuchen only knew a few people in Continent M. If he wanted to find a teacher for Qin Ling in such a short time

    It was difficult.

    Why is the news on Tian Xiaoxiao in the Beijing Association so slow today? The manager sat in his seat and scrolled through Weibo for a long time.

    But after reading thements, he seemed to find many had been deleted

    He could understand that Qin Ran had deleted her posts. After all she could delete it herself

    But was Tian Xiaoxiaos posts necessary too?

    He clicked on another Weibo.

    Dreamlike Life: I realized that as long as you dont mention a certain someone, the post wont be deleted. So, I wont say much about this new actress Tian Xiaoxiao. Everyone, just look at the pictures (Picture) (Picture)

    Continent Ms movie Shocked, the manager clicked on the picture and asked Qin Xiuchen, Why would you suddenly want to go to Continent M to shoot a movie? Arent you afraid that in the time youre gone, the Fourth Master might deal with Xiao Ling and Butler Qin?

    Qin Xiuchens work was usually in the country, and he could guard against the Fourth Master.

    Im going to find a teacher for Xiao Ling. Qin Xiuchen put on his blindfold with cold, white fingertips.

    The manager nodded slightly. He was probably finding a programming teacher for Qin Ling.

    But its also difficult. The manager turned to the next screenshot, lowered his head, and continued reading the gossip. We have no acquaintances in Continent M, and its difficult to make connections.

    Continent Ms market steadily gathered forces from all over the world and dominated all forces.

    It was indeed better to find a teacher over there rather than in China. At least the Fourth Masters reach didnt extend there.

    Wait The manager stared at the picture and looked up at Qin Xiuchen. Film Emperor Qin, we might have a connection!

    Film Emperor Qin was originally sleepy.

    But he sat upright upon hearing this.

    He reached out to remove his blindfold, revealing his dark eyes. Do you remember what I told you about the Beijing Association at noon?

    Film Emperor Qin threw the blindfold aside.

    He nodded.

    Beijing Associations Master Weies in and out of Continent Ms Association all year round and spends almost half of his time there. Hes even a special lecturer of the Continent Ms Association. I think he must be well-connected there, the manager took his phone and said rigorously.

    Of course he has connections. Otherwise, even the Xu family wouldnt have gotten connections in the Continent M market. Maybe his connections arent small either, Qin Xiuchen lightly said.

    He was witty, and even the Fourth Master had to guard against him ying policy schemes.

    He wouldnt have been able to escape the Fourth Masters plot at a young age and also preserve Butler Qins bloodline if it werent for his brains.

    He hadnt paid attention to such things as the Beijing Association previously and had only thought ofpeting with the Fourth Master. But now that his manager mentioned the connection to the Beijing Association, he quickly figured out the key.

    The manager smiled. So, we might have some connections.

    You mean Master Wei? Qin Xiuchen leaned back and smiled. I dont even know him And

    Qin Xiuchen shook his head.

    <em>Even if you find Master Wei, why should he help you after meeting you once?</em>

    In this age ofplicated humans, how could it be so simple?

    If the Qin family was still at its peak, Master Wei might do it to give them face, but now

    Qin Xiuchen looked out the window and sighed.

    We dont, but someone does. The manager looked at Qin Xiuchen and showed him a picture. That Tian Xiaoxiao is a registered disciple of Master Wei.

    Qin Xiuchen was stunned.

    The manager continued smiling. Remember that shes your fan.

    Ill think about it. Qin Xiuchen leaned back in his chair, pursing his lips.

    He indeed knew Tian Xiaoxiao, but to ask her about her teacher

    **

    Ting Lan.

    Qin Ran sat on the sofa with aputer on herp.

    She waspiling the data records of her experiments in the Physics Department building for the past half a month.

    Cheng Juan had helped her organize these records previously and had even calcted a few maic field current data for her.

    Principal Xu had asked her to write SCI papers. Although she hadnt agreed, she still kept it in mind. After all, SCI papers were a resource exchange for global staff and held an extremely important position in the academic world.

    The graduation evaluation of masters and doctorate degrees had to be based on the impact factor of the published SCI content.

    The position evaluation and resource allocation requirements of the Research Institute were also based on these SCI papers.

    Thus, the SCI papers had a decisive influence in the research field.

    Principal Xus project wasnt clear yet, so she just picked up the SCI paper first. The material was the reactor experiment fromst time. She had written down the data and process during the experiment and could sort it out in a week.

    Cheng Juan brought in a cup of tea and turned to the back of the sofa instead of sitting down beside her. Seeing that she was writing her paper, he half-leaned on the sofa and slowly said, My sister said youreing to my house next week?

    He was talking about the time Cheng Wenru mentioned Old Master Chengs birthday to her.

    Without looking back, Qin Rans hands paused, and she simply replied, Yeah.

    Cheng Juan continued drinking tea casually.

    Seeing her expression, he put down the teacup, thenid down on the back of the sofa, and approached her ear. He lowered his eyes and sounded quite surprised. You really agreed?

    Qin Ran turned her face away and ignored him.

    But Cheng Juan was reluctant to give up and pestered her until she reluctantly let out a Yeah.

    Only then did he stand up, continue sitting on the back of the sofa, and take out his phone. He clicked on Cheng Wenrus phone number and transferred her a sum of money.

    Cheng Wenru received the notification.

    She sent a Thank you God of Wealth.JPG and then sent a question mark.

    Cheng Juan never replied to her.

    **

    At the same time.

    Tian Xiaoxiao just finished her shoot.

    Sister Wen handed her a thermos cup and asked her to take a sip of hot water before following her to the lounge room.

    The phone in her bag rang a few times, and she reached for it while saying, It must be the director from the previous crewing to find you after you bl Film Emperor Qin??

 Chapter 403: Once in Ten Years Opportunity to Meet

    Chapter 403: Once in Ten Years Opportunity to Meet

    Sister Wen saw the name disyed on the phone clearly, and her remaining words became stuck in her throat.

    Cough, cough Beside her, Tian Xiaoxiao identally choked on her water.

    Her face turned red, and she immediately gestured for Sister Wen to pick up the call.

    Sister Wen had saved Film Emperor Qin and his managers phone numbers, but she never thought he would actually call her.

    After a moment of stunned silence, she quickly picked up, put her hand beside her mouth, and lowered her voice. Film Emperor Qin.

    Her consistent quality was calm and steady.

    Already home, Film Emperor Qin opened the fridge and took out a bottle of water. He had thought long and hard about this phone call before deciding to call Tian Xiaoxiaos manager. Hello, may I ask, does Miss Tian Xiaoxiao have time tomorrow?

    Tian Xiaoxiao had to work overtime tonight until 10 am tomorrow.

    This crew had been introduced by Film Emperor Qin, and the director was extremely polite to Tian Xiaoxiao and even arranged her scenes very well.

    She has time at noon tomorrow. Other staff members were around, so she didnt dare to call him Film Emperor Qin. Whats the matter?

    Twisting off the bottle cap, Film Emperor Qin took a sip and continued, I have something to ask her. Is it convenient to meet?

    Before Sister Wen even spoke, Tian Xiaoxiao stared at her and frantically nodded.

    Yes, its convenient, very convenient. Sister Wen red at her but spoke very seriously and respectfully to Film Emperor Qin.

    Film Emperor Qin leaned on the sofa and said gently, Okay. Ill ask my manager to send you the confirmed address tomorrow.

    The two hung up. Tian Xiaoxiao grabbed Sister Wens arm. Sister Wen, quickly ask me! Quickly!

    Sister Wen was stunned. Ask what?

    Tian Xiaoxiao folded her arms. The three questions of death.

    Sister Wen was speechless.

    She was silent for a moment. Have you been selected as the heroine by a big director today?

    Tian Xiaoxiao lifted her chin. Of course.

    Sister Wen was a little tired. Did you shoot a movie with Film Emperor Qin today?

    Tian Xiaoxiao squinted. We recorded a variety show together.

    Sister Wen was expressionless. Do you have 10 million fans today?

    Tian Xiaoxiao smiled. 9 million and nine hundred thousand.

    **

    The next day.

    Monday.

    Qin Ran got up very early.

    Cheng Mu wasing up the stairs next to the money tree with a small shovel.

    Because she had gotten up earlier than usual, Cheng Juan had yet toe back. She went to the table to get a bottle of milk, put a straw on, and drank while leaning on the table and looking at Cheng Mu.

    After a long while, seeing Cheng Mus back be a little numb, she looked away. Cheng Mu, what does Old Master Cheng like?

    The Old Master? He put the shovel in the flowerpot and thought about it seriously.

    Her head aching, she sat down and asked very clearly, Just what kind of gift would Sister Cheng give him on his birthday?

    Hmmm,ndscape painting, or antiques, Cheng Mu said after pondering. The Old Master likes such things. Last birthday, Master Juan specially invited Master Jiang to write him a congrattory message on the spot.

    Qin Ran nodded while propping up her chin.

    After breakfast, she went to school. She took herputer and went to the Physicsboratory with Principal Xus project.

    She arrived at 7 am with Schr Liao and the others already there.

    There was an empty space in the outermost area. Putting down herputer, she went to the shelf behind to get a book on reactors. She dragged her chair and sat down. After reading the information for a while, she flipped to the next paper.

    Brother Ye came out to pick up some documents and smiled at her. Little junior.

    Brother Ye. She looked up and politely greeted him.

    Youre also writing a paper? He nced at herputer screen and saw the structure diagram and detailed text, but didnt scrutinize it out of respect.

    Qin Ran retracted her gaze, opened the drawing again, and redrew it. Yeah.

    Brother Ye reminded her. You can use the experimental equipment outside theboratory. Its best to write in the SCI papers direction.

    Thank you. He was kind, so she thanked him sincerely.

    Brother Ye waved his hand and walked back in to pass the equipment to Schr Liao.

    Were going to see the underground nuclear reactor at 9 am. Ive already applied for itst week, Schr Liao observed the reaction and said in a low voice.

    Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong were stunned for a moment, very surprised. Zuo Qiurong immediately walked out. Ill make the preparations.

    An early amazing reactorid under the ground of Beijing Universitysboratory. It was rumored to be left behind by an old researcher, and only people in the Research Institute knew it.

    But not everyone could see this reactor. If they wanted to go down, they had to be at least a second-level researcher, or they could go in and see it after making great contributions to theboratory and the Research Institute.

    Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye wouldnt necessarily have such an opportunity in 10 years.

    This was the importance of having a good teacher.

    Although Schr Liao hadnt epted them as disciples, the researchers in generalboratories would take the students under their hands and wouldnt be too harsh.

    Going to the underground nuclear reactor required special protective clothing, so Zuo Qiurong went to the ground floor to apply for them.

    When the staff there heard Schr Liaos big name, he hurriedly prepared three sets of protective suits and handed them to Zuo Qiurong.

    She took them and returned to the underground floor.

    It was almost time, so Schr Liao and Brother Ye both changed their clothes. Schr Liao had already gone out.

    Wearing his hat and looking at the changing room, Brother Ye opened the door and asked Zuo Qiurong, Little junior isnt going?

    Stunned, Zuo Qiurong said, They only gave me three sets.

    Ill ask Schr Liao. Brother Ye directly walked out.

    Forget it. Zuo Qiurong lowered her voice and looked at him. Its almost time to see the reactor, so dont worry about it. Its a waste of time. She doesnt need to go anyways.

    Schr Liao had only applied for two hours of opening hours. Going up to apply for another set of special protective clothing anding back would take an hour.

    Zuo Qiurong didnt want to waste this time.

    Seeing Brother Ye walk out silently, Zuo Qiurong frowned and followed.

    Upon hearing this, Schr Liao was also shocked. I forgot.

    He held his gold-rimmed sses in his hands.

    Qin Ran hadnte to theboratory for several days, but today, she was sitting at theputer desk in the corner. The wholeboratory was seven meters wide and 25 meters long. Even the outeryer was dozens of square meters and was full of experiment tables. Sitting next to theputer in the corner, Qin Ran really had no sense of presence.

    Zuo Qiurong came out in protective clothing. She walked forward with her tall figure. Schr Liao, the junior is new and cant do anything even if she goes to see the reactor.

    She checked the time. It was almost 9 am.

    Schr Liao didnt leave and just turned to Brother Ye, saying in a calm voice and a serious expression, Ask her to apply for special protective clothing on the first floor.

    Brother Ye went to inform Qin Ran.

    She had already put down her thesis and was standing on the experimental tform, rebuilding herst reactor.

    Upon hearing him, she slightly looked up, her eyes drenched with coldness, and her words concise. No need, you guys can go.

    She was always serious while doing experiments. Her white and slender fingers adjusted the current to control the maic field at this time.

    Her series of actions were methodical.

    Every action seemed very confident and not in the least bit sloppy.

    She was obviously doing an experiment, but Brother Ye felt like she was unhurriedly processing a handicraft.

    He stared at her in shock for a while. This opportunity is very rare. If you dont go, you wont necessarily find such an opportunity again in the next 10 years

    He went back to tell Schr Liao that she wasnt going.

    Shes noting? Zuo Qiurong looked at theboratory in shock.

    Brother Ye looked awayplicatedly. Shes doing an experiment.

    Lets go. Schr Liao lightly retracted his gaze.

    He had only asked Brother Ye to find her out of feeling apologetic for missing her out.

    This time, he mainly wanted to bring Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong there.

    The two of them hadnt been dismissed by him after helping out for so long because they had a very strong hands-on ability. They had followed him to research the reactor in their two years in the Research Institute. He had brought them here to hear their thoughts on the reactor.

    Would it open up a new idea for their research?

    So, he wasnt bothered that Qin Ran had rejected it. He didnt care if she came or not.

 Chapter 404: Tian Xiaoxiao: Why Did You Look for Me?

    Chapter 404: Tian Xiaoxiao: Why Did You Look for Me?

    Qin Ranpleted a whole set of experiments.

    She looked down at the energy-recording instrument, which had reached the maximum value she estimated. Rxing, she neatly kept the equipment and returned to write on herputer.

    At 11:30 am, Schr Liao and the others returned from the underground reactor.

    Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong received big inspiration and immediately took theirputers to record the breakthrough ideas down.

    Schr Liao continued doing experiments.

    Afterpletely analyzing the content of the experiment at this stage and then writing it down, Qin Ran picked up her phone and nced at the disy.

    Nan Huiyao had called her 10 minutes ago.

    She picked up the phone and swiped the screen to unlock it. Inside theboratory, she didnt pick up because she remembered Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong telling her that Schr Liao liked to be quiet.

    She directly opened WeChat and clicked on Nan Huiyaos profile

    [?]

    Nan Huiyao seemed to be waiting for her reply and replied very quickly

    [You didnte to ss in the afternoon? I didnt see you in the nuclear engineering ss.]

    She even went to the nuclear engineering ss to wait for her.

    Qin Ran slowly replied

    [Im in theboratory.]

    Nan Huiyao: [Well have lunch together at 12:30 pm, at the canteen closed to you on the third floor!]

    After a while, Qin Ran agreed.

    She threw her phone onto the table and couldnt help but pinch her eyebrows.

    She realized that Nan Huiyao must be referring to Chu Heng and Xing Kai by we.

    She stared at her phone for a long while before continuing drawing. Recalling the reactor experiment she had just done, she drew another drawing.

    At 12:10 pm, she put theputer into her ck backpack, gently pulled her chair, and went straight out.

    As soon as Brother Ye finished writing down his inspiration, he looked up from hisputer and saw Qin Ran leaving through the ss window.

    In the experiment room, Schr Liao poured a ss of water and passed by the bench. He narrowed his eyes at the data on the instrument and asked, You guys did experiments here?

    He tilted his head and asked Zuo Qiurong.

    Zuo Qiurong lifted her head and nced at the test bench he was referring to, then shook her head. Brother Ye and I always do experiments in the second area.

    Schr Liao took a sip of water and lightly nodded.

    He stood there in deep thoughts and then nced at Qin Ransputer desk.

    **

    At 12:30 pm, Qin Ran went to meet Nan Huiyao and the others.

    At the same time, in a private restaurant in Beijing.

    Film Emperor Qin and his manager arrived first.

    Qin Xiuchen sat down and hung off his bucket down jacket aside.

    The manager took the tea on the table and poured himself and Qin Xiuchen a cup each. Instead of immediately ordering food, he waited for Sister Wen and Tian Xiaoxiao to reach first.

    I thought you wouldnt reach out to Tian Xiaoxiao. He held the teacup and smiled at Qin Xiuchen.

    Leaning on the back of the chair and tapping on the table with his slender fingertips, Qin Xiuchen stared into space and didnt reply to him.

    If it had been in the past, he wouldnt have found her

    But now, thinking of what Butler Qin said to himst night, he narrowed his eyes.

    As they were talking, the managers phone rang with a call from Sister Wen. He immediately stood up and opened the door. Tian Xiaoxiao and Sister Wen had just arrived.

    Come in quickly. This private restaurant was very private, so the manager wasnt afraid of paparazzi and only closed the door after they entered.

    Film Emperor Qin. Sister Wen and Tian Xiaoxiao respectfully greeted him.

    Film Emperor Qin got up, his usual indifferent expression tinged with politeness. Please sit.

    He handed them the menu.

    Tian Xiaoxiao rejected it. Film Emperor Qin, well eat whatever you order!

    These two revered him and didnt want to order anything at all. Film Emperor Qin didnt force them and handed the menu to his manager instead.

    After inquiring about their tastes, he ordered a few dishes.

    When the dishes were served, Film Emperor Qin pursed his lips. The reason why Im looking for Miss Tian

    No, Film Emperor Qin, just call me Xiaoxiao! Tian Xiaoxiao was caught betweenughter and tears. If Ran Ran knows that youre calling me Miss Tian

    Film Emperor Qins expression slightly softened at the mention of Qin Ran.

    He pondered for a while and then asked, Youre a registered disciple of Master Wei?

    Yes. Tian Xiaoxiao picked up her chopsticks and nodded.

    Film Emperor Qin seemed a little relieved as he took a sip of tea. Hows your rtionship with your teacher?

    You mean Master Wei? Tian Xiaoxiao picked up the chopsticks and coughed awkwardly. Besides him criticizing my talent our rtionship is not bad.

    Of Master Weis three apprentices, she was the worst.

    Tian Xiaoxiao never revealed that she was Master Weis apprentice becausepared to the other two

    How could she dare to

    Although she said it was not bad, her expression couldnt lie and revealed that it was a good rtionship.

    Film Emperor Qin fell into a moment of silence.

    Tian Xiaoxiao looked up and inquired, You want to ask about my teacher?

    Putting down his teacup, Film Emperor Qin hesitated. I came to find you because theres something I need your help with

    Tian Xiaoxiao immediately put down her chopsticks and excitedly said, Tell me. As long as I can help a little bit, I will go through mountains of daggers and seas of mes for you!

    Qin Ran and Film Emperor Qin had helped her so much

    She had even escaped from falling into oblivion

    In particr, she couldnt find any chances to repay her debt. After all, they were all big bosses. Tian Xiaoxiao felt like other than serving and pouring tea for them, she might not find any chance to repay them in this life.

    At this time, after hearing that Film Emperor Qin needed her help, how could she remain calm?

    Sitting next to her, the manager nced at her expression andughed involuntarily. Its not so serious to go through mountains of daggers and seas of mes. Film Emperor Qin just wanted you to help introduce him to Master Wei. Is that convenient?

    Tian Xiaoxiaos excited expression condensed a little.

    After about a few seconds, she sat down again.

    The manager originally thought that she would agree and didnt expect her to have such an expression.

    Stunned, he quickly added, If its not convenient, then its al

    Oh, no. Tian Xiaoxiao looked up. Its not that. I was just wondering why did you look for me

 Chapter 405: She May Have Forgotten Shes Master Weis Chief Disciple

    Chapter 405: She May Have Forgotten She''s Master Wei''s Chief Disciple

    Tian Xiaoxiao originally thought that this time, she could finally have a chance to show off her skills now that Film Emperor Qin hade to her, but who knew

    He was actually asking about Master Wei.

    She picked up the ss of water and silently took a sip.

    In the end, she was destined to be useless.

    The manager noticed her strange expression and nced at Qin Xiuchen, who also paused.

    He looked up at her and then lowered his eyes to take a sip of tea. Cant I look for you?

    Tian Xiaoxiaos tone didnt seem to be of refusal, but her expression confused him.

    Wait a moment Putting down the teacup, she took out her phone, unlocked the screen, and clicked on Qin Rans phone number.

    She picked up within one ring.

    Tian Xiaoxiao turned on the speaker.

    Ran Ran.

    Hearing this, Film Emperor Qin was stunned, shocked that she had called Qin Ran.

    In fact

    He hadnt told Qin Ran about this because he didnt want her to think he only recognized her as his niece to make use of her abilities and connections.

    He was always confident, but regarding Qin Ran and Qin Ling, he was overly cautious.

    He didnt expect Tian Xiaoxiao to directly call Qin Ran.

    On the other end, Qin Ran calmly said, Go on.

    Film Emperor Qin is with me. He came to find me today. Tian Xiaoxiao propped her chin up and let her curly hair fall around her.

    In the canteen, Qin Ran raised a hand to let Nan Huiyao and Xing Kai quiet down.

    The originally noisy Nan Huiyao immediately zipped her mouth shut, sat down on the chair, and stared at her.

    Qin Ran frowned. Whats the matter?

    Tian Xiaoxiaoughed. He asked me to contact our teacher.

    They only shared one teacher, Master Wei, so Qin Ran immediately knew who Film Emperor Qin was looking for.

    Poking a straw into one of the Cokes brought over by Chu Heng, she paused for a while. Tell him toe to my school, Ill wait for him at the gates.

    They hung up.

    Qin Xiuchen massaged his eyebrows with such force his slender fingers turned pale. He didnt expect Qin Rans friend to be as swift and unforeseen as her. I didnt want Ran Ran to know

    Film Emperor Qin, she had to know about this. Tian Xiaoxiao shook her head. The Inte has already dug out that Im Master Weis unconventional registered disciple.

    Tian Xiaoxiaos words were a little self-deprecating.

    Taken aback, the manager sternly said, Master Wei is a specially invited lecturer by Continent Ms Association. Based on this alone, youre already out of the ordinary by being a registered disciple.

    But Master Wei only forcibly epted me because he was overjoyed at Ran Rans good results. Tian Xiaoxiao quietly looked at him.

    Because Qin Ran performed well?

    What did she mean?

    Film Emperor Qin and the manager now seemed to have more information which they couldnt understand, or perhaps the idea was too incredulous. Tian Xiaoxiao continued saying nkly

    After Ran Ran entered college, she stoppeding to the Violin Association and didnt take more exams nor attend practice. I think she might have forgotten that shes Master Weis chief disciple.

    **

    Beijing University.

    The canteen on the third floor.

    Qin Ran hung up and counted the time Qin Xiuchen would take to arrive, which was estimated to be after 1:20 pm. She leaned against the backrest and drank her Coke.

    Nan Huiyao, Chu Heng, and Xing Kai stared motionlessly at her.

    The Kyushu Tour big boss your high school friends were talking about was you, right? After a long while, Chu Heng, who had more self-control out of the three, took the lead to ask.

    Qin Ran crossed her legs and nodded.

    They already expected this and werent considered surprised at her reply, but Xing Kai was still in disbelief. So youre the legendary teammate of Sun God online? The female member with the highest hand speed of 1000 in Team OST??!

    Qin Ran put down her Coke, picked up her chopsticks, and pressed her temples involuntarily. You believed I have a hand speed of 1000?

    Xing Kai let out a sigh of relief and finally stopped looking at Qin Ran as if she was a pervert. Sun Gods hand speed is only 600.

    Normal professional yers had a hand speed of 300-400, so 600 was already considered God-level.

    Not many hands could reach a speed of 600 among the Kyushu Tours professional yers.

    As for 1000, it was almost twice of 600

    It was too terrifying a thought.

    As for Xing Kai, his hand speed of 100 was already considered not bad among ordinary people.

    Then, whats your hand speed? Chu Heng also started eating. He maintained his intelligence best out of the three.

    Qin Ran ate a piece of rib bought by Chu Heng and the others. Upon hearing this, she said in a rxed tone without looking up, Ipeted with Yang Fei four years ago. 730.

    She had trained her hand speed from being a hacker. When she was nine, Chen Shns oldputer had been unable to keep up with her hand speed. Often, she could type a string of codes, and the oldputer would take about two minutes to disy it.

    Thus, she had gone down to use Lu Zhixinsputer. Within a few days, he had given her a pile of documents and a book for her topile her ownputer after reading them.

    While drinking Coke, Xing Kai sessfully choked on it after hearing her.

    He looked up at her, gaping, and managed to spit out after a long while. Pervert.

    Nan Huiyao simply couldnt understand the world of hand speeds and just sat quietly sipping Coke as they talked.

    Qin Rans phone rang. It was President Jiang.

    She picked up.

    At home, President Jiang was flushed with sess and smiling from ear to ear. Theres apetition ICNE in May next year. Ive sent you the details, take a good look.

    They exchanged a few words before hanging up.

    Qin Ran put down her phone and nced at the others. Do you know whats the ICNE?

    Xing Kai shook his head while Chu Heng squinted slightly.

    I do. Nan Huiyao looked up. Its an international Physics high-tech innovationpetition, one of the highest gold content in the science world. Its jointly organized by the worlds top 10 universities and three major scientific Research Institutes. Registration began in May this year. I thinkst month, there were 100 teams in the subpartment area, and University A also has some graduate student teams selected to participate in the international finals in February next year.

    Nan Huiyao was from the Student Unions office and had taken part in representing Beijing University as well, but unfortunately, hadnt been selected. At that time, she hadpiled Beijing Universitys data and had taken a look because it involved her major.

    But why did you mention it so suddenly? Speaking of this, Nan Huiyao suddenly remembered something. Did Dean Jiang tell you to participate in the training camp and division selection in May next year? A freshman dares to sign up for this Sister Ran, youre indeed Sister Ran

    The other two remained silent and stared speechlessly at her.

    Thispetition was only for graduate students orboratory members who had achieved certain achievements in the professional field.

    In May this year, two teams from Beijing University consisting of graduate students from the Physics Department had taken part, and a total of 10 people had lost to University A

    Compared to Qin Rans other operations, Nan Huiyao, Xing Kai, and Chu Heng felt that if Dean Jiang had enrolled her in May next year it was probably considered normal.

    Qin Ran appeared calm and ate while checking her email.

    She hadnt understood what the ICNE was just now, but after flipping through some document and hearing Nan Huiyaos exnation, she finally knew what kind ofpetition it was.

    She clicked on Dean Jiangs profile and replied to reject it.

    Dean Jian

    Why dont you participate?

    Dean Jiang wanted her to sign up for this particrly high goldpetition next year to build up her reputation.

    He and the professors of the Physics Department all thought she was strong enough to participate in thepetition for Physics research, and he had nned to register her in May next year.

    With her current poprity in Beijing University, Dean Jiang and the Physics Department were very concerned about her growth.

    Especially since, unlike Song Luting, she didnt have her own teacher who could arrange everything for her. Thus, they were particrly concerned about her and had nned the next things for her.

    But they didnt know that Principal Xu also had ns for her.

    Qin Ran remembered the research project given to her a few days ago by Principal Xu.

    He had arranged it for her a few days ago, though he didnt say anything further and only asked her to carefully read it. Today, watching the specific content of ICNE sent by Dean Jiang, Qin Ran managed to guess it

    Principal Xu probably had a ce for her for the ICNE finals in February next year.

    Qin Ran looked down and replied to Dean Jiang

    [I should be participating in the finals in February next year.]

 Chapter 406: Qin Rans Strength

    Chapter 406: Qin Ran''s Strength

    Principal Xu had already given her a goal long ago and would hold a session ceremony in March next year.

    Before that, the most direct way for her to enter the Research Institute was through her achievements. Only high-level research results could convince the public.

    Qin Ran was only 20 years old this year. ICNE was an important international cooperation project and was the best route that Principal Xu found for her ording to the various ns it offered.

    Registration for this project started in May this year. Principal Xu had a ce for the finals in his hands and had paved a way for Qin Ran in May this year.

    He had been very thoughtful for his heir.

    Dean Jiang didnt reply to her message for a long while.

    At his home, Zhou Ying, sitting across him drinking tea, unhurriedly said, Qin Ran didnt participate in theboratorys special training, so the research professors who are devoted to the Research Institute dont know about her. Once she participates in the ICNEpetition in May next year, many teachers will rush to ept her as an apprentice.

    Other than a small number of small-minded people, most people engaged in research hoping for their disciples to do useful research.

    Zhou Ying finished speaking and discovered that Dean Jiang was silently staring at his phone, in a daze.

    He took a sip of tea and then called out, Dean Jiang?

    Oh. Returning to his senses, Dean Jiang turned off his phone and then turned it on again to take another look.

    Are you okay? Zhou Ying asked in concern.

    Dean Jiang shook his head and hesitantly said, I just chatted with Qin Ran.

    What did she say? Zhou Ying thought of her confusing operation and sat upright. Did she say she wants to withdraw?

    No. Dean Jiang nced at his phone again to confirm that he hadnt seen wrongly and continued, She seemed to just say she might be participating in the finals in February next year?

    Then, he handed his phone to him. Help me take a look. Did I read it wrong?

    Professor Zhou looked up dully and was speechless.

    **

    At Beijing University, a few minutes after that, Qin Ran received a message.

    Dean Jiang: []

    She looked at it and replied [Thank you, Dean Jiang] before casually putting down her phone.

    This is a teampetition. Nan Huiyao picked up her chopsticks and curiously asked, Have you found your teammates for thepetition? I know a few seniors

    Qin Ran continued eating and thoughtfully looked at the three of them.

    This type of teampetition normally had 2-5 team members

    But Principal Xu hadnt assigned her team members.

    She thought about it and didnt immediately answer.

    At 1 pm, they finished eating.

    After Chu Heng and Xing Kai finished gossiping and confirmed that the Qin Ran online was indeed the Qin Ran they knew, they returned to their dormitory, where arge group of brothers was waiting for theirtest battle news.

    Nan Huiyao looked at Qin Ran. Are you going back to theboratory now?

    No. Qin Ran shook her head, buttoning the hat behind her and putting on her scarf again, exposing only a pair of eyes. She slowly said, Im going out, someone is waiting for me.

    Oh, Im going to the pedestrian street as well. Nan Huiyao put a hand on her shoulder andughed. What a coincidence.

    The four divided into two groups; one group returned to their dormitory while the other headed outside.

    In less than 20 minutes, Nan Huiyao and Qin Ran arrived at the gates.

    It was cold today and was also Monday, so the number of people outside was much fewer than usual.

    Nan Huiyao wasnt in a rush and waited together with her.

    Ran Ran, who are you waiting for? Nan Huiyao pulled up her scarf.

    Standing on the side of the road and casually looking at the one-way street, Qin Ran saw a car slowly drive towards them, and indifferently said, My uncle.

    Your uncle? Nan Huiyao nodded.

    She felt like something was amiss.

    She was thinking about it when a big car stopped not far from them.

    A man wearing a bucket hat got down from the back seat, wearing a ck mask.

    Nan Huiyao looked over in a dazed manner, pointed at Qin Xiuchen, and asked Qin Ran in shock, Isnt that my male God, Film Emperor Qin?

    Behind Qin Xiuchen, the manager was shocked to see that she could recognize him.

    Were her eyes microscopic?

    Since she was Qin Rans friend, Qin Xiuchen very politely greeted her. Hello.

    Nan Huiyao was speechless.

    Oh, she remembered it now

    In 24-hours Idol, Qin Ran was Qin Xiuchens niece, and he must be her Uncle.

    Ever since she became roommates with Qin Ran, she received shock after shock. Now, Qin Xiuchen was her uncle, she had entered theboratory, and even had 20-stars on the Supreme level

    It didnt seem particrly shocking for her to meet her male God face to face

    Five minutester, she walked onto the street in a trance and entered a boutique shop. The owner politely asked, What do you want to order?

    She finally returned to her senses.

    **

    Outside the gate.

    In Qin Xiuchens car.

    Qin Ran sat in the back seat, pulled off her hat, took out her phone, and directly called Master Wei.

    The phone rang twice and was picked up.

    Teacher. She leaned against the window.

    On the other end, Master Wei was in Continent M. After Qin Ran reached the estimated seventh-grade in advance, he didnt force her to rise further. It already wasnt easy for ordinary people to study diligently and reach a medium grade for music, and it required more talent the further they climbed. Some people found themselves stuck in a bottleneck for decades.

    Why contact me all of a sudden? Master Wei waved his hand and asked the people beside him to head out. He stood at the window and smiled. Have you decided toe to Continent M?

    No. Qin Ran immediately denied it and continued, My Uncle wants to see you.

    Master Wei was holding lectures in Continent M this month and hadnt paid attention to domestic news. Your real Uncle?

    Qin Ran nced at Qin Xiuchen. Yeah.

    Sure, Master Wei answered simply and neatly.

    Qin Ran hung up and sent Qin Xiuchens contact information to Master Wei.

    Then, she reported Master Weis contact information to the manager.

    The manager noted it down and nced at Qin Ran That was it?

    Shouldnt a grandmaster like Master Wei be busy every day? Wasnt he either preparing for a concert, giving lessons to other people, or practicing the violin

    Youre going to Continent M tomorrow? Qin Ran nced at Qin Xiuchen. She had heard from Tian Xiaoxiao that he had taken a movie in Continent M.

    He nodded. Yes, theres a movie there. Ill take half a year to film it.

    Some of the well-made movies took even a few years to make. Half a year was just Qin Xiuchens personal participation time. The movie had a hero theme and many protagonists, and his part only required half a year.

    Thats good. Qin Ran buttoned her hat again. My teacher is also in Continent M.

    She grabbed her backpack and got out of the car.

    She didnt have any experiments in the afternoon and, instead of going to the Physicsboratory, headed to the library to perfect her thesis.

    The manager silently stared at her back as she left.

    Then, he turned his gaze to Qin Xiuchen, was silent for a moment, and sighed. Your little niecees and goes like the wind she has really inherited your Old Masters style.

    **

    In Ning Qings apartment.

    The ever-graceful Lin Wan knocked on the door.

    After a while, Ning Qing opened the door. Sister-inw? Come in.

    She immediately let her in.

    Lin Wan sat at the table and looked at her, smiling more genially than before, and affectionately held her hand. You should have heard about what happened online.

    The smile on Ning Qings face stagnated. She hadnt slept well in the past few days and had felt restless, so her expression also looked more lethargic.

    Qin Ran and Film Emperor Qin were so popr on the Inte. How could she not know?

    She didnt even imagine that Qin Hanqiu, originally a brick mover, turned out to be Qin Xiuchens brother

    Her heart had felt numb the moment she saw the news on the Inte.

    I naturally know. Ning Qing withdrew her hand, lowered her head, and poured a ss of water for Lin Wan. She felt distinctly bitter.

    Lin Wan looked at her and knew that she probably hadnt figured out Qin Xiuchens identity. Picking up her cup, she suppressed the remorse in her heart. Film Emperor Qin is actually the heir of the Qin family. You might be unfamiliar with them, and I am too. But Old Master Lin once told me that although the Qin family has fallen, theyre still in the middle of the pyramid in Beijing. In terms of its status in Beijing, even a hundred Shen families wouldnt match up.

    Bam

    The teacup in Ning Qings hands fell to the ground.

    She nkly stared at Lin Wan.

    No wonder Qin Yu said that Qin Hanqiu had bought a lot of jewelry for Qin Ranst time. At that time, she even maliciously wondered if he had to be assimted by reality

    **

    The next day.

    It was 4:30 pm in Continent M.

    Qin Xiuchen and his manager had just left the airport, following the director and his group.

    The director leading everyone had blond hair and blue eyes. He solemn instructed, Were at the Continent Ms borders. The staff has already gone through the border documents. Everyone should know their regtions, so dont randomly walk about. If anything happens, theres nothing I can do.

    The others nodded.

    Continent Msnding strip wasnt domestic and was upied by a few forces. There were no specific rules, and it was easy to get into trouble without following the team.

    In this chaotic country, even people in the four major families must abide by the rules.

    Holding his suitcase in one hand, Qin Xiuchen wore a slender and straight overcoat. He wasnt so famous here and could do whatever he wanted without being recognized nor having to wear a bucket coat.

    He took a few steps and saw a young man getting off a ck car on the wide road outside.

    Uncle Qin. The young man came straight to Qin Xiuchen and politely bowed. Hello, Im Wang Zifeng, Sister Rans junior. Master Wei asked me to wait here for you.

    Not to mention Qin Xiuchen and the manager, even the director beside them had never seen such a situation before.

    Qin, you know someone in Continent M? The director was shocked.

    In Continent M, unless it was the forces stationed here, or some colleges and special tour groups, nobody dared to drive outside the border at will.

    Others also curiously looked at Qin Xiuchen.

    Film Emperor Qin pursed his lips. He greeted the director, arranged to meet in Continent Ms center, and then got into the car with his manager.

    Sorry to trouble you. The manager was in awe of Wang Zifeng for daring to drive outside Continent Ms border.

    He knew that Master Wei was a special lecturer invited by Continent Ms Association

    But he didnt expect his status in Continent Ms Association to be so high. Otherwise, how could his disciples dare to go back and forth at the border?

    Wang Zifeng sat in the co-pilot seat while the manager sat in the back seat. He couldnt help but send Film Emperor Qin a message

    This Master Wei is incredible. No wonder you said that the Xu family is riding on his coattails. His disciple even dares to go in and out of Continent Ms border so freely. If only your little niece was here with us

    He couldnt help thinking of Qin Ran.

    He also felt doubtful at the same time. Tian Xiaoxiao said that Qin Ran was Master Weis chief disciple, but why didnt shee?

    Four hourster, at 8 pm, Wang Zifengs car arrived at Continent Ms Association.

    They got out of the car, and Wang Zifeng asked Qin Xiuchen, Uncle Qin, do you want to see Master Wei now, or do you want to take a break and see him tomorrow?

    From his tone, Qin Xiuchen and his manager both heard the hint that Master Wei waspletely following their schedule.

    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Xiuchen felt extremely doubtful inside, but his face was rigorous and polite. Do you know which time would be convenient for Master Wei?

    Since Master Wei had been introduced by Qin Ran, he naturally didnt want to leave a bad impression on him.

    Seeing the cautious appearance of Qin Xiuchen and his manager, Wang Zifeng quickly waved his hands and thenughed. Uncle Qin, Sister Ran is our teachers only closed disciple. Our teacher is willing to open this side of him to her. She didnt want toe to Continent Ms Association, so he didnt force her to and handed me the ce instead. Were not giving you conventional greetings, so please dont speak to me like this. I

 Chapter 407: Giant Crocodile, Your Brother Is Looking for You

    Chapter 407: Giant Crocodile, Your Brother Is Looking for You

    Qin Xiuchen and his manager didnt pay attention to Wang Zifengstter words, and his sentence kept echoing in their minds

    She said she didnt want toe to Continent Ms Association, so my teacher didnt force her to and gave the ce to me instead

    This might not be a big deal to the manager, but for Qin Xiuchen, who knew a great deal more about Continent M, it was shocking news.

    The four major families in Beijing were all thinking of how to open up an economicwork in Continent M and wanted to get into the market at all costs. It was the first time he heard something so arrogant She didnt even want a ce as Continent Ms student

    The manager exchanged nces with Qin Xiuchen.

    Wang Zifeng understood his meaning and politely said, You should be very busy, right? My teacher has nothing to do today, so shall I take you to see him now?

    Yes, sorry to trouble you. Qin Xiuchen politely nodded.

    Wang Zifeng took them to Master Weis office and poured them tea. Please dont be so polite with me. My teacher will arrive in about 10 minutes.

    Ill help you arrange for your amodations first. After spending a few minutes with them, he looked at the time on his phone and directly stood up.

    He left the room.

    The manager held the teacup and nkly stared at Qin Xiuchen as if he had gone silly. Film Emperor Qin, your niece

    In China, he had been shocked to hear from Tian Xiaoxiao that Qin Ran was Master Weis chief disciple

    But aftering here, personally verifying Continent Ms Association, and the status of Master Wei here

    He knew he had been surprised too early in China

    Come to think of it, Film Emperor Qin would definitely have an easier time finding a teacher for Qin Ling here.

    He stiffly took a sip of tea.

    **

    In China.

    Instead of going to theboratory, Qin Ran returned early.

    Cheng Wenru greeted her on the sofa.

    Cheng Juan threw the key onto the table and sat down, raising an eyebrow at Cheng Wenru. Here to have a free meal?

    Cheng Wenru slightly crossed her legs and ignored him. She nced at Qin Ran, who was drinking water. Ran Ran, are youing to our house on Sunday?

    Qin Ran leaned on the table and remembered this now.

    But she hadnt prepared her gift yet.

    She tapped her fingertips on the table and thought about what gift to prepare.

    Old Master Cheng liked antiques, calligraphy, and paintings, but these werent in her collection. She touched her chin thoughtfully

    Chang Ning and He Chen might have a way.

    Thinking of this, she politely greeted Cheng Wenru and went upstairs.

    Our Dad said he would eat an extra bowl of rice every meal. Cheng Wenru regretfully stared at Qin Rans back and folded her arms. The family doctor was so shocked he immediately wondered if something was wrong.

    Leaning on the back of the sofa and looking away from the staircase, Cheng Juanzily looked at her. You came just for this?

    Of course not. Cheng Wenru sat up in distress. Eldest Bro has been in frequent contact with the people in the base recently. He has stopped covering up his contact with our two rising stars in Beijings baseCheng Qingyu and Shi Limingand is brazenly pulling them in, especially Shi Liming.

    She looked at Cheng Juans expression, whose eyes were squinted indifferently. The light in his eyes was faint and scattered, as he gave a gentle Oh.

    She narrowed her eyes. Never mind other things. You dont even care about the base you single-handedly developed. Why dont you try to win over Shi Liming?

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Juan finally sat up straight.

    Its best if you can heed my advice. Cheng Wenru heaved a sigh of relief. Shi Liming isnt so easy to rein in. I heard Big Bro has been going at it for months

    Say, Cheng Juan finally had a lukewarm reaction and turned to Cheng Wenru. Do you have a good rtionship with Butler Cheng recently?

    Cheng Juan always spoke out of nowhere.

    Cheng Wenru spent about two minutes to figure it out.

    Butler Cheng was old and talkative and usually forget things easily. Thus, he recorded things in a small notebook and talked about them from time to time.

    Cheng Juan

    Was cursing her around the corner.

    Walking over and noticing Cheng Wenrus expression, Cheng Mu couldnt help but ask out of concern, Miss, are you okay? Are you having a conflict with Butler Cheng? Hes old, dont mind that hes talkative

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    Shut up, stupid gardener.

    **

    Upstairs, Qin Ran turned on theputer and found He Chen first.

    He Chen was still outside at the moment, and her surroundings were quite dark.

    Antiques, calligraphy, and paintings? She put down the camera in her hand and pointed the lens to herself. You can look for Giant Crocodile.

    Tapping her fingers on the table, Qin Ran was surprised. Giant Crocodile?

    Didnt he engage in weaponry?

    He has a lot of stuff. He Chenughed. I was a war correspondent who ran on his site for several years, and I once sneaked into his private library. Hes a collector, so you can find anything in his private library. At home and abroad, past and present, as long as he can obtain it, hell add it to his private library. Hes definitely the worlds biggest collector. You can obtain anything you want with one phone call.

    Giant Crocodiles business was illegal and few items he valued couldnt be obtained by him.

    Ok. Qin Ran nodded. Ill think about it.

    She originally intended to ask them to help her buy something, but Giant Crocodiles private library

    Dont think about it. Although Giant Crocodiles only hobby is his private library and he treats it like a treasure, said He Chen calmly, but youre a different matter. As his Big Brother, with one word from you, hell immediately open the door to his private library and let you choose all kinds of antiques.

    Giant Crocodile and Lone Wolf had a fateful friendship.

    Although Lone Wolf had already forgotten about helping him long ago

    After hanging up, Qin Ran leaned back, deep in thought about Giant Crocodile.

    Giant Crocodiles private library must be his treasure, so she was hesitant.

    Downstairs, Cheng Mu called her down for dinner, so she temporarily put this matter down.

    On the other end.

    Putting the camera on her shoulders, He Chen opened the special software on her phone, clicked on Giant Crocodiles profile, and slowly sent a message to add fuel to the fire

    [Its time to repay your Big Brother.]

 Chapter 408: Two Big Bosses Meet

    Chapter 408: Two Big Bosses Meet

    At the border.

    At this time, Giant Crocodile was keeping a map inside a wooden house, watching his subordinates leave.

    The phone on the side lit up and he picked it up.

    Clearly seeing the dialog box floating on the lock screen, his casual and distracted manner suddenly became serious. Without talking nonsense to He Chen, he took a screenshot and dialed her phone.

    What trouble did my Big Brother meet with? Giant Crocodile asked in a deep voice. His exotic features and eyebrows were stiff, and his expression was solemn.

    If He Chen had to contact him, it probably wasnt a small matter.

    He was prepared to send a truckload of men to help out. His Big Brother was a hacker and was surely incredibly frail.

    Its not really considered trouble. Carrying a camera, He Chen greeted some people and walked towards the car. Lone Wolf has taken a fancy to your private library.

    While counting his manpower, Giant Crocodile was rendered speechless.

    After a while, his thick eyebrows knitted together. Are you sure?

    Certain. Lone Wolf needs an antique. He Chen sat down and gestured for the driver to set off.

    On the other end, Giant Crocodile leaned back in his chair for a long time before saying, Hows this repaying my Big Brother?

    How could his life beparable to an antique?

    Other than this, what else can you do to repay Lone Wolf? He Chen mercilessly sneered.

    Giant Crocodile was speechless.

    He Chen put the camera beside her. Ill give you Lone Wolfs contact number, you can contact your Big Brother personally.

    **

    In Ting Lan, Qin Ran was eating downstairs.

    Ran Ran, shall I pick you up on Sunday? Cheng Wenru took a ss of wine and chuckled at her.

    While eating, Qin Ran looked up at this. Anything.

    Cheng Wenru took a sip of wine and raised an eyebrow at Cheng Juan.

    He ignored her.

    Halfway through her meal, Qin Rans phone ced next to her bowl rang. It was an overseas phone number without a name.

    She nced at it and paused.

    Miss Qin. Cheng Mu reminded her from two seats away. Your phone.

    Im answering a call. She took her phone and calmly went upstairs.

    When the phone was about to hang up, she closed the door and picked up.

    Immediately, a male voice said in ineloquent Chinese, Lone Wolf?

    Since she was terribly familiar with Chang Ning and the others, Qin Ran didnt bother turning on the voice changer and just leaned against the door. Giant Crocodile?

    Her voice was clear and slow and sounded evidently cold, just like the tone she used to speak online

    But he was stunned that it was a female voice.

    Beep, beep

    On the other end of the phone, Giant Crocodile hung up with a pop, stood there for two minutes and called He Chen for confirmation.

    Still in the car, He Chen leaned back and chuckled. Youre done, how dare you hang up on your Big Brothers call

    Giant Crocodiles face cracked a little, and after a long while, he directly opened the special software and sent Lone Wolf a video call.

    She seemed to be waiting for him and picked up within two seconds.

    The person on the other end of the video put the phone on the table, pulled out a chair, and sat down. In the video, the girl had clear eyes, dark hair draping over her white furnishing clothes, and jade-like beautiful skin.

    She looked 10 years younger than him!

    She was even younger a few years ago!

    As 129s senior, Giant Crocodile naturally followed other people to expose several top-notch hackers, but none of them matched up to Lone Wolf.

    With this face, if it werent for He Chens reminder, he wouldnt dare recognize her even if she stood in front of him!

    Wait a moment. After a long while, he finally reacted, and calmly took his phone out. Ill go to my private library.

    Outside the wooden house was a brightly lit forest, where several strangely-shaped houses were built. Overhead, the sound of helicopters could even be heard.

    This was the border, an area unaffected by the countrys forces.

    Within a few minutes, Giant Crocodile walked to the ck iron gate outside.

    The young man guarding the door stood upright. Boss, are you going to the warehouse today?

    Giant Crocodile lightly nodded and scanned the iris verification. The young man led him, walking several floors down the staircase to the private library.

    He turned on the lights and aimed the camera at the private collections.

    Through the lenses, Qin Ran saw Giant Crocodiles private library.

    On the outermost area was a ss cab, with ancient bronzes, swords, armors, and historical weapons from abroad ced inside.

    In the middle were various jade jewelry decorations.

    Further in were manuscripts, calligraphies, porcin, and inkstone decorations of various colors.

    Anything here would drive those who knew a valuable good outside insane.

    It was a pity Qin Ran didnt understand their value.

    Stopping in the innermost area, Giant Crocodile showed Qin Ran everything. His real voice sounded much colder than online as he said, Big the antique calligraphy and paintings are all here. Tell me whichever one you like.

    Hearing this, the young man who had led the way finally noticed the phone in Giant Crocodiles hands.

    He seemed to be on a video call with someone

    He even let someone pick one of his private collections?

    The young man was secretly shocked. Who on earth was this big boss to let him disy his own collection?

    These paintings had all been preserved in good states by the ss cab. Not knowing much about them, Qin Ran casually nced past them and pointed to the painting in the middle. That one.

    Her voice was young and girly.

    The young man lowered his head and thought this voice didnt sound like the mysterious female war reporter and sounded much younger.

    He was thinking of this when Giant Crocodile hung up.

    After a long while, he finally heard his own big bosss voice. Tell someone to bring out the painting.

    Yes, sir!

    He took out his phone to carry out the order, falling into a daze as he nced at the painting his big boss pointed out

    In Ting Lan, Qin Ran hung up and returned to dinner.

    Cheng Juan and the others had finished eating and were waiting for her.

    Cheng Wenru picked up her wine ss and casually asked, Who was it?

    My friend, Qin Ran thought for a while and replied, I told him to send me something.

    Cheng Wenru had only asked casually and didnt dig further to find out who this friend was. Instead, she discussed the Cheng familys event.

    **

    The next day, Qin Ran went to theboratory as usual.

    She studied her thesis until 2 pm and always came on the dot.

    On the other hand, Schr Liao and the others were truly research madmen and were present whenever she arrived in theboratory.

    As usual, Qin Ran sat with herputer in the corner and wrote her thesis.

    Liao Gaoang hadnt seen her since yesterday afternoon and looked up after finishing his phase experiment to see Qin Ran sitting at the outermost area, flipping through a book.

    Tell her toe in, he pushed his sses and lightly said to Zuo Qiurong.

    Stunned, Zuo Qiurong stared at him, then turned to look at Qin Ran. She pursed her lips and went outside.

    She lightly knocked on Qin Rans table and said, Schr Liao asked you to go in.

    Then, she turned and went back inside.

    While typing her thesis, Qin Ran also paused. Schr Liao never allowed her to step into the innermost experiment area, this was indeed a strange request.

    Turning off herputer, she stood up, slowly buttoned the protective clothing, and headed inside.

    Helping Schr Liao in the innermost experimental area, Brother Ye saw her and mouthed, Congrattions.

    Schr Liao only asked Qin Ran to help out with a few things.

    Qin Ran spent the remaining time watching his experiment. As a special researcher, his experimental data wasplicated, and ordinary people couldnt catch up with his rhythm. Qin Ran, on the other hand, learned much while observing him on the sidelines.

    Despite having much fewer hands-on opportunities than Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye, her learning rate left them in disbelief.

    In the afternoon break, Brother Ye and Qin Ran went to the changing room together.

    Schr Liao usually takes at least a month to warm up to a stranger, said Brother Ye in a lowered voice. Youve only been here a week.

    Changing into her coat, Qin Ran just silently smiled, her eyebrows clear and rxed.

    She always spent her afternoon break reading books in the library.

    In the innermost area.

    Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye were inside. Holding a piece of experimental equipment, Zuo Qiurong turned to Schr Liao and asked in a forcefully casual voice, Schr Liao, is our junioring in next time?

    Walking over to hisputer with a light expression, Schr Liao nodded and said, Arent you and Brother Ye preparing for a domesticpetition?

    Upon hearing this exnation, Zuo Qiurongs expression changed.

    Thankfully, Schr Liao had only mentioned this and didnt exin further. Zuo Qiurong walked out with a sigh of relief.

    But inside, Schr Liao opened a document and suddenly thought of something.

    He pulled open a drawer and took out Qin Rans document which he had kept.

 Chapter 409: Full Marks!

    Chapter 409: Full Marks!

    He had casually put it inside when Zuo Qiurong handed it to himst time.

    The experimental equipment was surely correct, and he had also asked Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye yesterday to confirm that the experiment outside was Qin Rans.

    It was such a high data fluctuation.

    Even Schr Liao was shocked.

    But he didnt see her at all yesterday and only let her enter theboratory this morning to help him do several experiments. Her movements were calm, and although she was unclear about a few things, she immediately reacted after small reminders from him.

    Thinking of this, he pulled out the document from inside the brown portfolio.

    Every year, new member files of the Physicsboratory would be recorded, including the basis of the previous registrations, assessments, and results from theboratory. Thus, the professors of eachboratory and the Research Institute could evaluate the potential of these new students.

    These new members were indeed all talented geniuses from Beijing University and University A, as Zuo Qiurong thought previously. But they were much worse than the research madmen in theboratory and the Research Institute.

    Every year, only one or two new members of theboratory were outstanding enough to be selected by a teacher in the majorboratories.

    But these one or two people had been trained by professors or researchers previously before being selected to enter theboratory.

    For example, Song Luting had been picked by a researcher of the Research Institute in advance in the first half of the year, before he participated in the January training.

    Since Qin Rans hands-on ability was a little beyond Schr Liaos expectations, he wanted to see herboratory evaluation.

    He turned to the first page and read the general admission information.

    Qin Ran.

    Freshman.

    Major: Automation and Nuclear Engineering.

    A freshman?

    She had gotten into theboratory even with double majors.

    Turning the first page, Schr Liaos face finally cracked in astonishment, which had remained undted throughout the experiment.

    This information was simply too shocking for him.

    A freshman got into theboratory

    What about her assessment?

    He continued to flip the pages.

    Registration qualifications: 10 points

    Physicsboratory assessment, Written Exam: 300.

    Physicsboratory assessment test: 100.

    Comprehensiveboratory evaluation: 10.

    Theprehensive evaluation of theboratory had full marks of 10. Because theprehensive manual evaluation involved subjective questions unless some students were extremely outstanding that the person-in-charge of theboratory couldnt help marveling, it was extremely rare to score full marks

    If she had gotten a full mark of 100, she must have done the S-level experiment

    The qualifications points evaluation for her double majors were also full marks

    Feeling faintly hot, Schr Liao turned on theputer in front of him, not yet reacting to the situation.

    He looked down at the information in his hand, startled.

    It never urred to him that this new member who came to hisboratory had scored full marks

    Schr Liao? Brother Ye took a printed copy of the underground reactor report and handed it to him.

    Schr Liao didnt respond to his call.

    He only reacted after a long while.

    Xiao Ye, what do you think of your junior? Schr Liao pushed his sses.

    Stunned, Brother Ye said, Shes pretty good at hands-on experiments.

    He had watched her do a reactor experiment yesterday.

    Schr Liao sat down and slightly nodded.

    **

    At noon.

    In Yunjin District.

    Standing out the gate, Qin Yu held her phone and talked to Ning Qing.

    On the other end of the phone, Ning Qings voice wasplicated and mixed with inexplicable emotions. Your Father is a carp jumping through the dragon gates

    Qin Yu felt stabbed in the heart, especially when she heard of the Qin familys prestige.

    She looked up at themunity in front of her. Although Yunjin Community wasnt as good as Ting Lan, it was still a veritable wealthymunity, with properties worth tens of millions of yuan. Sheughed at herself. No wonder all my sister wears are custom-made clothes. Has Father forgotten he has another daughter?

    Her grip tightened, and her hands turned pale.

    Those without identity records verified by the owner couldnt enter Yunjin Community at will, so she waited in ce.

    Wrapped in a coat, she waited for a long time before Qin Hanqiu came back with two big bags of vegetables. He wore a well-cut down jacket, and other than his demeanor being a little stiff, everything else was a world of difference.

    If it werent for his familiar face, she wouldnt even believe it was him.

    Dad Qin Yu pulled off her scarf and took a step forward.

    Her familiar voice sounded.

    Qin Hanqiu nced forward and immediately saw her standing at the gates.

    He paused, thought of something, and ran into themunity with a drastic change of expression.

    Shocked, the security guard thought he had met a robber and came out with an electric baton.

    Outside, Qin Yu, who was ready to speak, stared at Qin Hanqius back, and only realized after a long time Qin Hanqiu simply didnt want to see her

    After talking to Ning Qing, she originally was reluctant toe to see Qin Hanqiu, but after seeing him living in such a high-end apartment and how Qin Ran was so popr in school and on the Inte

    Her heart was pounded with regret.

    If she had known that her father who previously moved bricks had such a fate waiting for him, she would never have treated him as such in Yun Cheng.

    She stood by the roadside, her face pale.

    Screech

    A car stopped beside her, and the co-pilots window lowered to reveal the face of a middle-aged man. Our Fourth Master wants to see you.

    **

    At 2 pm, Qin Ran returned to theboratory with a backpack after checking the materials she wanted to quote in the library.

    Schr Liao was still doing experiments in the innermostboratory.

    Taking out herputer and scanning the finished thesis from beginning to end, Qin Ran then organized the charts and designed them before logging into her mailbox. She clicked on it and sent it ording to the submission email.

    Junior sister. Behind her, Brother Ye came over with a cup. Youre doing a paper?

    Yes, a thesis. She closed the submission page.

    She was too fast, or Brother Ye would have seen the familiar mailbox of the SCI Physics journal.

    You only came, and youre already writing a research paper. Brother Ye retracted his gaze and smiled. What research is it on?

    The reactor. She waited for the journal to review her paper and closed the paper interface with a rxed expression.

    Brother Ye nodded and looked at Schr Liao. Schr Liao wants you to go over.

    Qin Ran kept her books and followed Brother Ye in.

    Inside, Schr Liao proceeded to assign afternoon tasks to them. He pointed to the current maic field debugger. Calcte the best maic field ording to my simtion requirements.

    Previously, Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye were responsible for this kind of work.

    Zuo Qiurong calcted the preliminary data, while Brother Ye helped Schr Liao adjust the maic field ordingly.

    But today, Qin Ran was also present. Zuo Qiurong pursed her lips and silently nced at her. She was much quieter and solemn than before as she directly calcted the data on herputer.

    Qin Ran wasnt as anxious. She stood on Brother Yes experimental tform and watched him do the experiment for two hours before going to calcte the maic field and current.

    After two hours, at a little over 6 pm.

    Qin Ran wasposing a simtion map while testing the best data.

    Her phone lit up with a message from Cheng Juan asking when she was leaving today.

    She thought about it and told him 10 minutes.

    10 minutester.

    She finished calcting the data, printed it out, and passed it to Brother Ye with cold fingertips.

    Beside him, Zuo Qiurong was still calcting the cumbersome experimental data and didnt notice this scene.

    Intensely staring at the pile of maic fields and about to copse, Brother Ye was stunned to see Qin Ran pass him the data. Since Schr Liao was still busy beside him and Zuo Qiurong was still calcting the data, he lowered his voice and said in surprise, Youre done?

    Qin Ran nodded.

    He took a look at it. So fast?

    After bidding farewell to him, Qin Ran packed her bags and then went to the changing room.

    She went out.

    Cheng Juans car was stopped not far from the Physicsboratory, and he was standing by the side, wearing a ck cashmere coat that was directly opened, revealing the ck shirt inside. The silver double-breasted button reflected cold light.

    He was holding his phone and seemed to be calling someone.

    But when he saw her approaching, he said a few more words and then hung up.

    What stupid experiment makes you leave at 6 pm every day? He opened the car door for her and then took the keys.

    Propping her chin up, Qin Ran unhurriedly said, Ive finished writing my thesis and am waiting for its review.

    Principal Xus ICNE internationalpetition was the top priority following that.

    She had studied for two days during the weekend and had some ideas for this research, but She didnt know if Principal Xu would agree for her teammates to beposed entirely of freshmen

    In theboratory.

    An hour after Qin Ran left, Zuo Qiurong calcted her ideal answer.

    Youre done? Theboratory was veryrge, and Schr Liao walked over from the other corner as usual.

    I just finished it. Zuo Qiurong took out her printed paper and walked over to the pile of reactors built by Schr Liao.

    Brother Ye reacted and took out Qin Rans paper. Junior also gave me a copy of the data.

    Schr Liao nced at the data in his hands.

    Without looking at the data, Zuo Qiurong remained silent and just stood in front of the machine. She adjusted the current and maic field density to the data she calcted.

 Chapter 410: Change of Status in the Laboratory, Master Qin Is Still Master Qin

    Chapter 410: Change of Status in the Laboratory, Master Qin Is Still Master Qin

    The experimental reactor had been fine-tuned by Schr Liao in the afternoon.

    The various reactors couldnt exceed 0.001 error, an error achievable only by professional craftsmen.

    As for the strength and size of the maic field, precise calctions were also pertinent.

    After adjusting the maic field ording to her calctions, Zuo Qiurong stared at the reactor and the energy-calcting instrument. After five minutes, the reaction waspleted.

    The instrument calcting the energy recorded thergest data in the reaction

    Reaction energy: 2.54 kW.

    Seeing this data, she sighed in relief.

    This energy was 0.27 kW more than the previous one. Although it was mostly attributed to Schr Liaos rather sessful reaction material ratio, her data was evidently not problematic.

    She suppressed the inner rush of joy.

    Schr Liaos expression remained unchanged, and he just nodded at her before lightly saying to Brother Ye, Xiao Ye, use Qin Rans calction to do the maic field.

    Zuo Qiurongs eyes fell on the data in Brother Yes hands and narrowed silently.

    She stepped aside and let Brother Yee over.

    She wasnt very bothered about the data in Brother Yes hands.

    They had followed Schr Liao for two days, and although he had been immersed in research, she had still learned a lot from him.

    Thus, she naturally was confident in her data calction.

    She was thinking of this as she watched Brother Ye.

    He adjusted the maic field ording to Qin Rans calctions and stepped aside.

    Five minutester, the data instrument record table was updated

    Reaction energy: 2.93 kW.

    It almost reached the saturation of 3 kW.

    Looking up faintly, Zuo Qiurong leaned on the experiment bench and looked casually at the data on the instrument. Upon seeing the result, her casual expression became astonished, and she slowly stood up.

    Not to mention her, even Brother Ye was stunned for a moment. He tilted his head and stared at Schr Liao in a daze. Schr Liao, Junior has calcted your reactor data to the extreme

    Liao Gaoang stared at the number 2.93, and his eyes, which had always been cold and unwavering, lit up a little.

    Your junior is very talented, he finally said after a long pause.

    Having helped him in theboratory for two years, neither of them had heard a word of praise.

    This was the first time he praised someone in theboratory.

    They exchanged nces.

    In the evening, they returned to their dormitories after ending work. While changing in the changing room, Brother Ye couldnt help but sigh. Junior is too amazing. I think she only spent two hours calcting the data today

    Before he finished speaking, Zuo Qiurong put on her jacket and said, Worry about yourself.

    Schr Liao said he would only ept one disciple, and Zuo Qiurong originally thought herpetitor was only Brother Ye. But now

    Qin Ran was also one.

    **

    Ting Lan.

    Neither Cheng Wenru nor Old Master Cheng came, but Cheng Jin returned.

    They were sitting on the sofa downstairs after dinner.

    Youre ying with your life. Cheng Juan sat beside Qin Ran, one hand ced behind her on the sofa. He looked down at her game and pointed at one of the level pages with his slender fingers. No wonder youre 20 seconds faster than me.

    He summed up the reason why his clearance record wasnt as good as hers.

    Cheng Jin was speechless.

    <em>ying games with a top hacker</em>

    <em>Master Juan, are you crazy?</em>

    The headquarters haspletely moved to Beijing. Cheng Jin coughed and then opened theputer page to show him. Take a look.

    Cheng Juan took theputer to check.

    Qin Ran also turned off the game interface.

    She then opened WeChat to find a new message from Giant Crocodile.

    Giant Crocodile: Ive already sent out the goods. Its expected to arrive on Friday.

    The paintings in his hands were antiques and rather troublesome to pass the customs, especially at the border. He had asked someone to bring it over.

    Qin Ran acknowledged his message and then clicked on Principal Xus profile

    Can I choose my own teammates for my project?

    Two or three minutester, Principal Xu slowly replied to her, Yes.

    Qin Ran thought for a while and honestly said

    My freshmen ssmates.

    Principal Xu:

    He wanted to take back his words.

    He directly called her.

    While Cheng Juan discussed thepanys affairs, Qin Ran went to the balcony to answer the phone, her voice clear and cold. Principal Xu.

    Yes. Elder Xu paused and sternly asked, Are you sure you want to bring a few freshmen?

    Although she was still a freshman, Principal Xu knew she was different. After hearing that she wanted to find real freshman teammates

    The corners of his lips couldnt help but twitch.

    Yes. Ive already touched on the research project you mentioned a long time ago. Qin Ranid on the sun terrace, overlooking the university town, her eyshes drooping and covering her dim eyes. Principal Xu, my Grandpa has already researched this project before.

    Principal Xu stayed silent for a long while.

    Qin Ran waited three minutes before hearing Principal Xu softly sigh. Give me the name list, then.

    Ok. Qin Ran nodded, tapping the balconyzily with her fingers. It should be fine for freshmen to participate in the internationalpetition, right? I dont know if they can take the pressure

    Principal Xu massaged his temples. All his previous grief disappeared, and he was almost having a breakdown. So, your ssmates might not even agree??

    **

    Three dayster, on Friday.

    In the Physicsboratory.

    Qin Ran,e and prepare the raw materials. Schr Liao stepped aside and let Qin Ran do it.

    Zuo Qiurong stood at the side with her lips pressed tightly.

    Students in theboratory were no different from interns outside, and all the professors and researchers in theboratory wouldnt easily let students touch important experiments.

    As for the raw materials for the reaction

    Only Brother Ye had adjusted it once, and in two years, Zuo Qiurong had only helped by the sidelines.

    How long had Qin Ran been there?

    No to mention Zuo Qiurong, even Qin Ran herself was aware of the changes in Schr Liaos attitude towards her.

    They were studying Schr Liaos theoretical research today and didnt have much hands-on stuff. Although upset and vexed, Zuo Qiurong didnt torture herself by staying and brought herputer to the outermost area to write her SCI paper.

    She was nearing the end of her thesis, and it could be submitted once Schr Liao reviewed it.

    Thinking of this, she barely suppressed her frustration.

    In theboratory, watching how familiar and fast Qin Ran was, Brother Ye sincerely admired her. Junior, your hands are too stable. If you werent a freshman, I would suspect you have been in theboratory for several years.

    Putting down the instrument in her hand, Qin Ran lightly smiled. Maybe.

    Theboratory had always been cold and deserted, so even the sound of objects clinking against each other was extremely clear. Schr Liao stood by Qin Rans experiment for a while and suddenly remembered something.

    He turned to Brother Ye. Xiao Ye, how many people do you have on yourpetition team?

    Four, Brother Ye replied.

    Then, you stillck one. Can you add one more? He looked at him. This is also beneficial for you.

    Brother Ye naturally wouldnt reject Schr Liao, so he smiled and said, It should be no problem. Were still preparing.

    Schr Liao turned around and looked at Qin Ran with a pair of cold eyes. Qin Ran, you can participate in the project together with your seniors. Its the top aerospace propulsion project in China, and its very important for you to get a good ranking.

    Be it entering the Research Institute or officially bing a researcher, the participating scientific researchers and the content of the international cooperation projects were extremely important.

    Schr Liao remembered from her document a few days ago that she majored in Automation.

    The space thruster was a professional counterpart to her.

    Qin Ran originally wanted to say she had an international project

    She had never heard Principal Xu talk of this domestic aerospace project, but thinking of the kindness Schr Liao and Brother Ye had shown, she couldnt reject it. The space thruster was much simpler to her than Principal Xus project

    After all, she had learned Automation from Lu Zhixin.

    Principal Xu had given her top-level resources, but it didnt mean other resources werent important.

    Brother Ye put away the documents. Ill discuss with the other three people in the evening. Weve started for a month and have to re-submit our names.

    He was the team leader of this project, which had started a month ago, but if Schr Liao said Qin Ran might be able to help them he might be right.

    During lunch.

    He typed a new registration form and set it aside.

    Except for Zuo Qiurong, the other two were boys.

    Zuo Qiurong reached out and picked up the registration form. Were re-registering?

    She looked down and saw the two characters on the bottom line. Qin Ran.

    I wanted our junior to join us Brother Ye didnt finish his words.

    ncing up coldly, Zuo Qiurong remained silent and directly tore the registration form in half.

 Chapter 411: Recipient: LW

    Chapter 411: Recipient: LW

    <i>1</i>

    None of the three people present expected Zuo Qiurong to make this move.

    The atmosphere seemed to freeze for a moment.

    Brother Yes words stopped halfway, and he stared at her, pursing his lips. His always gentle and elegant face wasced with a thinyer of anger. Junior Zuo?!

    The expression on Zuo Qiurongs face became even more enraged. She turned to Brother Ye and sharply said, Weve been doing this project for a month already and have already developed a n. How could we let her join at this time? Should we just let her sit and enjoy the sess?

    She had felt bitter ever since Schr Liao let Qin Ran participate in the experiment a few days ago. She had taken note of Schr Liaos ce of value on Qin Ran.

    As a student of the researcher, Zuo Qiurong wasnt narrow-minded. Back then, she had endured for more than a month before she asked Schr Liao to let her in and help. Only then did she gain his trust. But now, his attitude towards Qin Ran made her blind with jealousy.

    You also know that we havent studied much content this month. Brother Ye reasoned with her patiently. Schr Liao said that our junior might even help us in this aspect

    Even without Schr Liao, just based on Qin Rans obvious talent from her calctions yesterday, Brother Ye was also willing to bring her in.

    Slowly crumpling the paper into a ball, Zuo Qiurong looked up at him and sneered. Help us? She, a new student who just entered theboratory, wants to join our team? Brother Ye, go back and tell her to obediently stay in theboratory for three to five years before joining suchpetition! Only then can she tell us shell be able to help!

    She casually threw the paper onto the table and left with her phone and keys without eating.

    The researchers were all very particr about qualifications. A new student like Qin Ran was no different from interns who had just joined argepany.

    Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye had stayed in the Research Institute for years to reach their current status.

    It was extremely rare for Qin Ran, who had yet to enter the Research Institute, to encounter a special researcher who hade to do experiments in theboratory.

    Zuo Qiurong and Brother Ye separated unhappily.

    The two remaining teammates exchanged nces. Both of them were Ph.D. students and knew that Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong were working in the experiment room of a special researcher. The general direction of their project was under the guidance of Schr Liao, so they werent offended with the new member joining halfway, especially since she was in the sameboratory as Brother Ye

    Just that

    They didnt dare to casually join in their dispute.

    Brother Ye The two of them nced at Brother Ye and took the role of the mediator. Dont fight with Sister Zuo over a new member.

    These two wanted to de-escte the tensions. Zuo Qiurong looked extremely angry, and it seemed there wasnt a possibility of resolving the conflict, so they could only work on Brother Ye.

    One had the same leadership position as Brother Ye in the project, while the other was a little junior whose name they didnt know. Although these two members talked about peace, in fact, the bnce of their hearts was already biased towards Zuo Qiurongs side.

    It didnt matter how many juniors were added, but they couldnt do without the two core members, Sister Zuo and Brother Ye.

    **

    In the afternoon.

    Schr Liaos experiment had progressed to the middle stage, and he recently asked Qin Ran to calcte the various maic field current data.

    Brother Ye was full of worries when he returned from lunch.

    Once Qin Ran finished calcting the maic field current data, he went to her a little apologetically and lowered his voice. Little junior, sorry, I cant re-submit the application.

    He was too embarrassed to tell her Zuo Qiurong had torn the application form.

    Putting down herputer and hearing this, Qin Ran wasnt disappointed and just lightly smiled. Its okay. Thank you for your kindness.

    This made Brother Ye feel even more guilty.

    He returned to his workbench with a heavy heart and tried finding otherpetition teams with an open slot.

    But he couldnt find any.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Ran wasnt bothered at all.

    Sitting down, she even opened her WeChat, clicked on Nan Huiyao, Xing Kai, and Chu Hengs profiles, and pulled them into a group chat.

    Nan Huiyao: [Oh, no. Ran Ran, have you been hacked???]

    Xing Kai was especially excited. [Big boss, are you bringing us to y games!]

    Chu Heng was the most normal and didnt send anything, just asked what was the matter.

    Qin Ran propped her chin up. [Nothing much. Theres an international Physicspetition, and Ick a few teammates. Are you guys interested?]

    Chu Heng: [The popr robot market research at Beijing University and University A recently?]

    Because of the intelligent robot butlers released by the Yunguang Consortium, universities in China and abroad had adopted an intelligent research style. The Physics Department had be a hot industry this year, and it was expected that the college entrance examination results next year would have higher scores in the Physics Department.

    Nan Huiyao: [I like this!]

    Xing Kai, whose mind was still on the Kyushu Tour, remembered that he wasst in ss. [ Can I?]

    Qin Ran slowly typed: [I will submit the forms if there are no objections.]

    The other two very readily agreed while Xing Kai still felt a little entangled.

    It took a few days of feedback after submitting the form. Tomorrow was the weekend.

    Qin Ran made an appointment with them to talk about the research project in detail next Monday, and all three of them sent an OK emoji.

    After confirming their participation, she notified Principal Xu.

    She sent their information to him.

    Principal Xu replied with a string of  and then

    [Theres one space left, do you want to include anyone else?]

    Qin Ran propped her chin up. [No.]

    She exited WeChat after confirming the name list with Principal Xu.

    Of course, she didnt know that after she exited WeChat, the three people unanimously found a bunch of robots and intelligence materials in the Beijing University database.

    She reopened the project that Principal Xu wanted her to study.

    The collision and absorption of gamma rays and alpha rays between electrons, and the new radioactive substances

    Gamma rays had the greatest impact caused by the nuclear energy transition of the reactor on the human body. They eroded nucleic acids, proteins, and enzymes, leading to the normal operation of various cells in the body, and the loss of function of carrier proteins, even causing cell senescence and death.

    Regarding this, only the medical search reports issued by Gu Xichi and Cheng Juan had ovee the problem of the carrier proteins activity. They had developed an enzyme to activate the carrier protein

    However, Chen Shn hadnt persisted till then

    The two had fought against this research their whole lives, but neither escaped the fate of radiation.

    Qin Ran pursed her lips and flipped to the next page.

    **

    At 6 pm.

    Cheng Juan took the car keys and went out to meet Qin Ran.

    He left Cheng Mu alone.

    Not long after, Cheng Wenru came in and waited for Qin Ran to leave school.

    She wanted to discuss Sunday matters with her.

    Before Qin Ran returned, she crossed her legs and sorted through a pile of mail.

    After Cheng Mu greeted her, he sat down at the dining table, took his phone, and chatted with Shi Liming.

    Shi Liming: When can I see Miss Qin?

    Cheng Mu: The day after tomorrow.

    He was very concise and clear as if he knew Qin Rans schedule inside out.

    Shi Liming admired him very much. Thank you, Mr. Cheng Mu.

    He was about to say No problem when he heard someone knocking on the door.

    He opened the door to see a man in ck who looked to be a trainer holding a courier box.

    He didnt look like a courier man.

    Hello, does Miss Qin Ran live here? The man in ck politely asked.

    Cheng Mu nodded expressionlessly.

    The man handed the courier to him. This is Miss Qin Rans courier.

    Then, without even asking for Cheng Mus signature, he turned and directly entered the elevator.

    His working style waspletely different from other couriers.

    It wasnt the first time he received something for Qin Ran, so he expressionlessly put the courier on the sofa, waiting for her to return.

    Ran Rans courier? Cheng Wenru looked up.

    Cheng Mu casually nodded, then returned to the stool, turning on his phone again.

    Cheng Wenru gave it another nce. The courier had a handwritten recipient name and contact information.

    It seemed like the person who wrote it was very irritable and wild?

    What kind of messy recipient name was this?

    Cheng Wenru stared at it for a long time, trying to decipher it

    LB?

    IB?

    LV?

    VW?

    LW?

 Chapter 412: I Have a Project, ICNE Finals

    Chapter 412: I Have a Project, ICNE Finals

    In theboratory.

    After typing thest data, Qin Ran turned sideways and said with slightly drooping eyshes, Brother Ye.

    Taking the data from her, he nced at her and couldnt help but say, Little Junior, Ill find you another project again

    Before she could reply to him, Schr Liao looked up from his busy work and said in a cold voice, Your project members have been finalized?

    Brother Ye pursed his lips and nodded, about to give the rhetoric speech he prepared.

    Zuo Qiurong, who came in to get equipment, politely said, Sorry, but our other two teammates dont agree to have another neer.

    In order to appease Zuo Qiurong and get her to return, the other two teammates had specially called her in the afternoon tofort her.

    The two could afford to offend neither Zuo Qiurong nor Brother Ye, so it wasnt particrly surprising.

    Remaining silent, Brother Ye turned and silently adjusted the maic field with the data Qin Ran gave him.

    Your two teammates disagreed? Schr Liao nced at Zuo Qiurong, then turned back to Qin Ran, paused for a moment, and continued, Since those two teammates dont want you to team up with them, theres no need to force them. Pay attention to the projects initiated by theboratory and the school during this period. Ill ask other professors if

    Although Schr Liao never epted a disciple, many doctoral students under his guidance had be professors.

    As for Brother Yes team, Liao Gaoang concentrated on researching and couldnt do anything to force them.

    Hearing this, Zuo Qiurong only faintly smiled, remaining silent, and kept her hands by her sides.

    While putting the book she borrowed from the library at noon into her backpack, Qin Ran shook her head upon hearing Liao Gaoang. Thank you, Schr Liao. But I already have a research project in my hands and have formed a team with my ssmates.

    Hearing this, both Brother Ye and Schr Liao were surprised.

    Schr Liao remained silent, while Brother Ye showed his joy. Thats great.

    Zuo Qiurong leaned slightly on the table, staring at Qin Ran, pursing her lips in curiosity. I didnt expect Junior to have a project as well. As far as I know, there arent many projects at Beijing University now. Which project did you participate in?

    Zipping her backpack up, Qin Ran looked up at her and unhurriedly said, ICNE Finals.

    Without waiting for her reaction, she politely greeted Liao Gaoang and Brother Ye, then directly left with her backpack.

    ICNE, the highest project award for students still studying in the Physics pce.

    Writing 10 SCI papers with an impact factor greater than 25 wasnt as good as a medal from an ICNE Finals.

    Freshmen in the Physics Department might not know what thispetition was, but it was a research project that every graduate student desperately wanted to join.

    Even Brother Ye was stunned for a long time before he finally let out a sigh,ughed, and felt immediately relieved. No wonder when I told her in the afternoon that she couldnt join, she remained calm. It turned out she has her own project already, the ICNE Finals. Little junior is pretty impressive It doesnt matter even if she doesnt win an award. Fortunately, I didnt invite her to our research project. Otherwise, I might hinder her instead.

    Just participating in this final was the dream project of the worlds top Physics graduate students.

    Brother Ye wanted to ask if Qin Rancked an assistant or a part-time job.

    Turning back to his workbench, Schr Liao slightly nodded and uttered a rare word of praise, Its indeed impressive.

    Other than sneering, Zuo Qiurong couldnt say a single word.

    She originally thought Qin Ran was anxious for a review and desperately wanted to join their research project. Thus, she had tried her best to block her, but who knew she already had a project and it was even the ICNE

    Since Qin Ran had said it herself, she didnt think it was a lie

    In terms of poprity, although the project she signed up with Brother Ye was good in all aspects,pared to Qin Rans ICNE project, it was basically negligible.

    She pursed her lips and felt strong jealousy gnawing at her heart

    She was speechless.

    This wasnt aparison on the same level at all.

    **

    Qin Ran was unaware of Zuo Qiurongs thoughts as she left theboratory.

    Towards the end of December, Beijing had seen its first snow.

    The snowkes werent particrly dense and fell rather slowly. The snowkes were rather big and melted when they hit the ground.

    Cheng Juan was standing under the streemp, looking down at the time on his watch.

    His figure was slender, and a few snowkes hadnded on his body and head.

    It brought a warm tone in the coldness under the illumination of the street lights.

    He reached out to brush the snowkes off his shoulder but paused when he saw her.

    When Qin Ran walked over, he reached out to bring her into his embrace. Putting his cold hand around her neck, he released it after a second and smiled. Are you cold?

    No. Qin Ran nodded towards the car, which wasnt turned off, and had the air conditioner still running. Once he got into the car, she asked how long he waited outside.

    10 minutes? Cheng Juan drove the car into the main road and nced at her sideways.

    It had suddenly snowed this evening, so fewer people were on the road. It took him a few minutes less to drive home.

    Qin Ran nodded, rested her hand by the window, and propped her chin up, deep in thoughts.

    Theboratory was now doing Schr Liaos research, and she would have her own researchter. It was impossible to bring back the radiological researcher, and she might return everter

    Thinking about this, she couldnt help but lean against the door and stare at Cheng Juan, deep in thoughts.

    They returned to Ting Lan.

    In the hall with aputer on herp, Cheng Wenru immediately put it aside when she saw Qin Ran. Ran Ran, youre back?

    Cheng Mu also stood up from the wooden table and greeted Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    After changing her shoes at the entrance and putting aside her backpack, Qin Ran greeted Cheng Wenru.

    Cheng Juanzily stepped into his furry slippers.

    By the way, Ran Ran, this is your courier. Cheng Wenru handed her the long box on the table, pointed to the inscription on it, and asked, Whats this word?

    Qin Ran looked down at it and pursed her lips.

    Then, she tore off the loosely attached note and threw it into the trash can.

    Clean and neat.

    My friend is a half-foreigner and cant write, she answered.

    Cheng Wenru nodded. No wonder.

    She had tried to decipher it for a whole day to no avail.

    Qin Ran tore open the courier. Cheng Mu immediately went downstairs, took his gardening scissors, and asked her to use it to cut through the tape. Miss Qin, what did your friend send?

    Probably a painting? Qin Ran unwrapped it carelessly.

    Sitting opposite her, Cheng Juan nced at her courier and raised an eyebrow.

    There were two characters on the box.

    Your friend is from abroad? He leaned on the sofa.

    One of the stamps was from abroad.

    Qin Ran nodded and tore off the tape.

    Why wasnt it checked if it came from abroad? Cheng Wenru crossed her legs and looked at her courier.

    Cheng Mu had a rather good memory and suddenly came to a realization. Miss Qin has a war reporter friend.

    A war reporter? Cheng Wenru was surprised. Thats impressive.

    War reporters werent ordinary people.

    As the two of them talked, Qin Ran had already opened up the big cardboard box.

    Inside were a rectangr packaged antique wooden gift box and two small wooden boxes.

    Cheng Juan nced at them and recognized the paintings in the rectangr wooden box. He casually said, You even prepared gifts?

    It went without saying who these were for.

    Qin Ran nodded absent-mindedly and opened the delicate small mechanism outside the rectangle to lift the lid.

    Inside was a rolled painting with a slightly yellowish edge.

    Cheng Wenru also collected a few paintings for Old Master Cheng before and immediately recognized it as an antique. Seeing Qin Ran move it casually, she quickly said, Dont open it casually, be careful you damage it.

    Qin Ran put it down and closed the lid.

    Cheng Wenru pointed to the other two boxes. What are those?

    Qin Ran didnt know.

    She only asked Giant Crocodile for one painting.

    Thinking about it, she reached out for one of the wooden boxes.

    Inside was a blue hairpin, with fine jadeite and golden tassels iid on it. It was obviously well-preserved, with bright colors and fine craftsmanship.

    She couldnt tell what hairpin it was.

    She casually took it out and yed with it against the light. Its not as heavy as it seems.

    She indifferentlymented as ayman.

    Beside her, Cheng Wenru retracted her gaze and stared at her in shock. Your friend send you this?

    My brother? Qin Ran squinted and replied to her.

 Chapter 413: Program, Banquet

    Chapter 413: Program, Banquet

    Brother?

    Cheng Juan nced at her.

    Cheng Wenru was also stunned. Your brother gave you a little jade hairpin? And one so well-preserved? Are you sure this is your brother?

    This is a jade? Qin Ran didnt expect Cheng Wenru to ask so many questions, and she handed the jade casually to her. Take it if you like it. My brother has a lot more.

    Qin Ran was nonchnt.

    She had a good memory, and although she didnt know what this was called, she remembered seeing several of such hairpins in Giant Crocodiles second collection.

    She wasnt interested in this, and neither studied archeology nor antiques. Seeing that Cheng Wenru seemed to know about these things, she directly threw it into her hands.

    This jade is preserved very well. Cheng Juan, who had studied archeology and restored ancient cultural relics before, lightly looked up and brushed his fingers over the cdon-colored teacup in his hand. The color is so bright. Its considered one of the best among jades. Take it, sister.

    Jade had already lost its tradition.

    All that remained were preserved antiques.

    But because of the long time, many had lost their luster. However, the one in Qin Rans hands were exquisite and rare, and collectors wouldnt even show it to others.

    Cheng Wenru hurriedly stuffed the hairpin into Qin Ran. No, I cant ask for this.

    This thing was priceless, and the collection value was too high. Even if Qin Ran didnt know much about it and didnt care, Cheng Wenru would still never ept it.

    Cheng Juan coldly nced at her. You dont like it?

    Tilting her head, Qin Ran nced at Cheng Wenru, whose cold white fingers had paused. If this thing is kept with me, I dont know which day Ill lose it.

    Cheng Mu raised his hand and honestly said, Miss Qin has a pink diamond that rolled out of her suitcase one day. I picked it up.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    She forcibly epted this little jade hairpin.

    As for the second wooden box, it was much more normal and contained a pearl bigger than usual.

    Cheng Wenru sighed in relief.

    **

    At the same time.

    Inside the Cheng family house.

    Old Master Cheng ate half a bowl of rice with a radiant face.

    Cheng Raohan put down the bowl at the dining table and looked at him. Dad, whats the happy event?

    Nothing much. Old Master Cheng picked up the digestion tea next to him, took a sip with lowered eyes, and slightly rxed his imposing expression. His shrewd eyes couldnt hide the hint of joy inside. Ran Ran ising back the day after tomorrow.

    Although Qin Ran had been in Beijing for so long, Cheng Raohan had yet to find out her details, so she was probably very well protected by Cheng Juan.

    He only knew her surname, and that Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru called her Ran Ran.

    He didnt know anything else.

    Cheng Raohan didnt continue to investigate if it was possible to find out. He didnt want to waste too much energy on a woman from the outside world.

    But looking at Old Master Chengs expression, he seemed to like her very much, and his mood had been better recently.

    He faintly looked away and nodded without saying anything.

    After the meal, Old Master Cheng went to y with his parrot, while Cheng Raohan returned to his wing.

    Eldest Master, the day after tomorrow, all the Cheng familys managers, big and small, will return to celebrate the Old Masters birthday. The subordinate bowed respectfully. I heard that Shi Liming ising too.

    Old Master Cheng was getting older and was in poor health. He always relied on medicine from the Research Institute to continue his life with the Daylily, though his lifespan was decreasing.

    Thus, regardless of whether it was a big birthday, managers big and small woulde back to celebrate.

    Cheng Raohan paused, standing by the window, deep in thoughts. Ill see Shi Liming myself the day after tomorrow.

    Yes, sir!

    The subordinate finished speaking but didnt leave.

    After hesitating for a while, he said, About Miss Qin that the Old Master talked about

    Dont worry. Cheng Raohans voice was light. Its good that Cheng Juan brings her back, so all the hall masters cane back and witness how he has sumbed to beauty and seduction. Theyll see if hes suitable to be a Patriarch.

    His voice contained a hint of ridicule.

    Because of the Second Hall Master, Cheng Juan had gradually risen in poprity among the Cheng family. Cheng Raohan was worried about this, but Cheng Juan had just helped him out.

    The Matriarch of a big family naturally had to be ofparable strength. Once Cheng Juan brought her back, he would lose at least half of the peoples support.

    **

    It was Saturday.

    Manyizens were looking forward to 24-hours Idol at 8 pm.

    Although Qin Ran wasnt present anymore, Cheng Wenru still watched it because of her brother. She had never met her brother before.

    In the Lu familys house.

    Lu Zhaoying was lying sideways on the sofa, the studs on his ears reflecting cold light. At 8 pm, he held the remote control and switched to the live broadcast at will.

    Qin Ran wasnt there today.

    Thements section finally returned to normal.

    Wee to 24-hours Idol

    Production crew: I was put in a spot. I can finally show 24-hours Idol. (Cry) (Cry)

    However, halfway through the show, everyone watched as Qin Ling solved the Luban lock without blinking

    Hahahaha, look at how stunned Film Emperor Qin and King Yan are. Screenshot! Screenshot it! Turn it into a gif!

    Little nephew: Didnt expect it?

    Okay, everyone, wee to 10-hours Idol.

    Production crew: ???

    Production crew: Today is another difficult day (Smile)

    Production crew:m??

    Asking the production crew in a lowly manner. Why dont you decrease the number of IQ questions? Dont you want your program tost longer?

    Lu Zhaoying had already been defeated after seeing Qin Ling read the difficult book in the school doctors office and wasnt surprised to see this scene.

    Behind the sofa, a woman in pajamas and a facial mask came over and grabbed a few purple hairs on his head. Lu Zhaoying, havent you washed off your purple hair yet?

    F*ck! Mom, be gentler. Lu Zhaoying stepped back and introduced it to the woman. Let me show you the brother and sister

    He reached out and pointed to the TV.

    The TV happened to show Qin Lings cold little face and dark eyes.

    Mother Lu took a look, tore off the mask on her face, and stood there staring at him for a while.

    Seeing that Lu Zhaoying was about to slip away, she reached out to grab his cor and gently said, Do you know this kid? I wont hit you, tell me.

    Certain that he wouldnt be hit, Lu Zhaoying sat down on the sofa. I already told you, hes a brother I know. Ive told you so many times.

    You mean Ran Ran? Mother Lu stood condescendingly.

    Lu Zhaoying looked up and waved his hand with great pride. Of course. Do you know them?

    I want to meet them. Mother Lu nced at him.

    Lu Zhaoying murmured, Meet her? She wont even dare to answer my phone call F*ck, f*ck. Mom, I promise you! Ill call her! Make an appointment! I promise!

    **

    Sunday.

    Cheng Wenru came to pick up Qin Ran at Ting Lan at 8:30 as agreed.

    Today was the Old Masters birthday, but it wasnt a big birthday, so he didnt ept gifts from other families and just held arge family dinner. Cheng Wenru wore a white lotus cor shirt underneath and a red ankle-length skirt with a casually put on cashmere coat.

    She knocked on the door, stared at Qin Rans ck clothes, and was stunned. Brother, are you so poor that you cant afford clothes? She turned to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan lightly nced at her. You only rely on fancy clothes.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    Why hadnt Cheng Juan been bombed yet??

    Cheng Wenru drove by herself today. She chased Cheng Juan to the drivers seat and pulled Qin Ran to the back.

    Cheng Mu drove another car.

    After briefly introducing the Cheng family to Qin Ran, she looked at Cheng Juan again, lowered her voice, and whispered inwardly, Its a courtyard house, but theres an ancient building not far from the back door. A lot of people areing today, so it might be too tiring to finish viewing it in a day. Itll be better if you can stay

    Ting Lan was quite far from the old house. It was the weekend, so there wasnt a traffic jam on the road. They entered the bluestone road after an hour and finally stopped in front of the thick and simple gate with two stone lions.

    Cheng Juan pulled out the keys and got out of the car.

    At the same time.

    Inside the Cheng family house.

    In the lobby at the end of the corridor, a few butlers had already arrived. Cheng Raohan got up early today and was apanying these butlers to drink tea.

    Butler Cheng hurriedly came from the lobby, his expression excited and happy.

    Realizing there was someone in the lobby, he paused halfway and very politely greeted Cheng Raohan and the others.

    As the Old Masters confidant for decades, even Cheng Raohan had to give him face.

    The butlers quickly stood up and greeted him.

    Butler, what are you in a hurry for? Cheng Raohan put down his teacup and looked at him, puzzled.

    Butler Cheng bent down slightly, holding a notebook. His old eyebrows couldnt hide the joy in his eyes. Miss Qin is here, Im going to pick her up!

 Chapter 414: Imposing Miss Qin Blocked Shi Liming

    Chapter 414: Imposing Miss Qin Blocked Shi Liming

    After speaking, Butler Cheng greeted several butlers and directly walked outside.

    He bypassed two long corridors and saw the people walking in through the gate.

    He put the little notebook in his chest pocket, then smiled, stepped forward, and smiled brightly. Miss Qin.

    Then, he greeted Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan.

    You came just in time. Let me take you to the courthouse to see the Old Master. He has been talking about you all morning. Butler Cheng turned sideways and led the way.

    Today was a big say, and people from the management level in the Cheng family hade back to celebrate the Old Masters birthday.

    Old Master Cheng dressed at 8 am every day, and was waiting in the main room for all the hall masters and the juniors.

    Other than the New Years day, the other most lively day in the Cheng family every year was Old Master Chengs birthday. The whole Cheng family was full of jubtion.

    Butler Cheng led the way while Qin Ran walked beside Cheng Juan, looking at the painted walls along the corridor, embracing the simple and heavy atmosphere.

    The Cheng family only opened up the first half of the big courtyard. At the back were just decorations to asionally entertain guests, not fit for staying.

    In 5 minutes, Butler Cheng led them around the corridors one after another to the big courthouse where Old Master Cheng was.

    The Old Master was wearing a dark blue gown with the word Bliss. It was buttoned up vigorously to the neckline, his hair was meticulouslybed, and his silver strands were mixed in his ck hair. His gully face was evidently old, but his dark brown eyes were still piercing and energetic.

    He was sitting on a ck sandalwood chair, speaking to the main hall master with a majestic face.

    Although he was old, he was still imposing.

    He had a fierce momentum, so the First Hall Master carefully considered each word he spoke.

    As if he hadnt heard him, the Old Master held his white porcin teacup, slowly opening the top, and looking outside from time to time.

    Not far away, he distinctly heard voices.

    Old The First Hall Master put down his teacup and was about to leave, but the Old Master suddenly stood up and stared at the gates.

    His face was still imposing, but his originally sharp gaze had be much gentler.

    The First Hall Master was stunned.

    He quickly got up and looked at the gate, wondering who on earth made the Old Masters drastic change in attitude.

    He was just thinking of this when Butler Cheng came in and bowed. Old Master, Eldest Lady, Third Young Master, and Miss Qin are here.

    He turned and let the three of them enter.

    Good. Old Masterughed, his face evidently joyous. Sit, quickly.

    The First Hall Master also immediately greeted Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan.

    He didnt dare to look at anyone else.

    **

    On the other side, after Butler Cheng left, the other butlers exchanged nces.

    Eldest Master, that Miss Qin Someone paused and looked inquiringly at Cheng Raohan.

    Why was Butler Cheng so anxious? He even went out personally to receive them?

    Picking up his teacup, Cheng Raohan casually said, My Third Bro randomly met a woman outside. You all know how much my Dad adores my Third Bro and how he lets him do whatever. Today is my Dads birthday celebration, and yet he still dares to bring her back.

    Hearing this, the other butlers exchanged nces. They had heard some rumors usually but hadnt paid much attention to these gossips.

    It was normal for youngsters to mess around. Only when they were older would they naturally realize what was most suitable for them, and they would then listen obediently to their familys arrangement.

    But now

    Cheng Juan actually brought her back?

    A rumor had spread among the Cheng family that this girl couldnt even study well how was she worthy

    To be the Cheng familys young mistress, she had to at least be like Cheng Raohan. He had to marry an appropriate match who could hold the atmosphere.

    If he married a petty and weak woman with no opinions Wouldnt they be the citysughing stock?

    As for Cheng Juans Miss Qin, no one was clearer than Cheng Raohan. He had a good rtionship with Ouyang Wei and had heard from her, so he understood more information and had heard of her poverty alleviation background.

    This kind of person was never cultivated by the aristocrats, nor received any special training in etiquette like Cheng Wenru, so she couldnt even hold the atmosphere

    Someone came in from outside.

    Uninterested in the woman Cheng Juan brought back, Cheng Raohan just turned sideways slightly, lowered his voice, and asked his subordinates, Is Mr. Shi Liming here yet?

    He had waited from morning till now, knowing that Shi Liming would surelye to celebrate the Old Masters birthday.

    He waited a few hours without seeing him.

    Not yet. The subordinate lowered his head. He will arrive soon.

    Cheng Raohan looked away and slightly nodded.

    Since Shi Liming wasnt here yet, he wasnt anxious. Putting down his teacup, he stood up and turned very rxedly to the other hall masters. Shall we go and see the juniors?

    One person stood up and respectfully said, Were going to the main courtyard to meet the Third Young Master and the Eldest Lady. Eldest Master, do you want toe with us?

    Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan werent at home very much, so the hall masters only saw them several times a year.

    They definitely had to visit them now that they returned.

    Furthermore they wanted to see what kind of person Cheng Juan brought back.

    After all, this Miss Qin had spread among the family for so long, but they had yet to meet her. Butler Chengs attitude just now had also piqued their curiosity. With this opportunity, they were naturally very curious.

    Seeing them walk out, Cheng Raohan shook his head nonchntly. Everyone, go first. Ill go to the schoolyard.

    The subordinate followed him to the door. Eldest Master, why dont we go to the main courtyard to see the Eldest Lady and the Third Young Master?

    Nothing much to see, Cheng Raohan lightly said. Lets go.

    He crossed the side room and walked to the school grounds behind.

    Cheng Raohan was anxious to see Shi Liming and was uninterested in seeing the woman who Cheng Juan brought back from wherever.

    And the few butlers in the lobby waited for Cheng Raohan to leave before heading to the main courtyard. The Third Young Master has always acted strangely. Im curious about what kind of woman he brought back

    The butlers talked while walking towards the Old Masters courtyard.

    They arrived at the main house within three minutes.

    Old Master, Eldest Lady, Third Young Master. The butlers bowed at them in greeting.

    Then, they straightened their backs and sat near the First Hall Master.

    ncing at the woman sitting beside Cheng Juan, their hands paused on the teacups.

    That woman was talking to the Old Master in a calm, soft voice.

    Even though the entire lobby was full of seniors of the Cheng family, she didnt show any sign of stage fright, and her sitting posture was even a little arrogant. Her legs were crossed, her white and slender fingers holding a teacup, like a cold jade.

    She half-lowered her head, her eyebrows slightly raised, open and sharp.

    Having heard what Cheng Raohan said about the woman Cheng Juan brought back, the butlers had already looked down on her

    But now that they were sitting across from her, several butlers had a certain degree of improvement in their minds about Miss Qins image. Not to mention other things, just her sharp aura that was neither humble nor arrogant in front of Old Master Cheng and the First Hall Master was enough

    There were few prestigiousdies in the whole of Beijing.

    She wasnt the same as Eldest Masters description

    Dad, you should greet the guests first. Ill take Ran Ran to see my wing. Cheng Wenru drank a sip of tea, afraid that Qin Ran would be impatient from hearing the greetings from the hall masters.

    In a good mood, Old Master Cheng waved his hands. Okay, you two can y with Ran Ran first. By the way, Butler Cheng, prepare a stove for Ran Ran and take out the cloak from my warehouse. Wenru, bring Ran Ran to see the school ground

    If Cheng Wenru was worried that Qin Ran wasnt ustomed to it, Old Master Cheng naturally was too.

    After all, they all knew that Qin Ran was a researcher, and Cheng Juan had also told them that she didnt like to participate in tooplicated rtionships.

    He gave a few instructions to Butler Cheng before letting them leave.

    In the hall, the butlers raised their eyebrows. It seemed like the Old Master really liked this Miss Qin.

    **

    Cheng Wenru took Qin Ran to her wing and exined to her on the way.

    Dont listen to her. Cheng Juan took a fox fur cloak from Butler Cheng, then went around from behind, and put it on Qin Rans shoulders. He slowly tied the belt with his slender fingers. How is it possible to have so much history? It has been renovated countless times.

    About to argue, Cheng Wenru suddenly felt her phone vibrate.

    She took it out to see a message.

    She frowned after reading it, then turned to Cheng Juan. Not regarding Qin Ran as an outsider, she lowered her voice and said in a serious tone, Third Bro, Eldest Bro has blocked that Shi Liming at the schoolyard. Do you really not n to meet him?

 Chapter 415: See Miss Qin

    Chapter 415: See Miss Qin

    No. Cheng Juan stopped and nced at her, his eyes sloppy like fine pieces of ice and snow floating outside the corridor in the sky.

    Cheng Wenru narrowed her eyes. You

    This wasnt the first time she heard Cheng Juan say this. She stared at him for a long time, waved her hand, and gathered her coat. Forget it. Even if you want to see him, he wont necessarily care about you. Eldest Bro has tried to reel him in for several months to no avail.

    Third Young Master, the Old Master wants you to go back, said a servant on the opposite corridor.

    Cheng Juan slowly nodded.

    He pulled his cor and felt it was too troublesome toe back. Today, some of the older generations from the Cheng family were back, and he had to go greet them one by one.

    He looked at Cheng Wenru.

    She quickly chased him. Ill take Ran Ran to my wing. You cane to find us thereter.

    After Cheng Juan left, Qin Ran looked up, folded her hands in her cloak, and asked casually, You were talking about Shi Liming?

    You know Shi Liming? Cheng Wenru looked back and didnt hide the matters from her. She folded her arms and said, Hes a rookie who shot to fame in the Cheng familys base in August. He achieved a lot in just a few months and is terrifyingly powerful. No other people in the base can exceed him. He has now climbed to the position of the person-in-charge of the base and has a clean background, so the Cheng family is unanimously optimistic about him. To win his heart would mean winning the heart of the base.

    This was no secret, everyone in the Cheng family knew it.

    Shi Liming was powerful and had been very prominent as a neer. He even brought in a special group and made a lot of achievements in the past few months. The base had always ced importance on strength, and reeling him in was indeed equivalent to winning the hearts of the base.

    Cheng Wenru couldnt help but sigh at the mention of him.

    Qin Ran was silent for a moment before she looked at her, her ck hair draped around the cloak. He sounds very powerful.

    He won in his young age and strength. Cheng Wenru sighed. Hell surely be a general of the Cheng family in the future. My Eldest Bro has a good vision.

    He already started reeling in Shi Liming so early.

    Lets not talk about this, its useless now. Cheng Wenru shook her head. Cheng Raohan had spent so much effort to fail at reeling Shi Liming in. Ran Ran, lets go there first, theres a red plum garden. You came just in time, it snowedst night. Although its not big, theres still some snow on the branches.

    White snow on the red plums was the wonder of the Cheng familys courtyard every year.

    The plum garden was veryrge, most of which were just red flower bones, and snow was pressed on the dark branches.

    The stone tables and benches in the plum garden had been cleaned, and there were also a teapot as well as four cdon-colored teacups.

    Cheng Wenru took Qin Ran to sit in the plum garden for a while and then boarded a tower next to it.

    The tower faced the plum garden.

    At the front was the plum garden, while the back was the school field.

    The Cheng family school was located in the back half of the courtyard. On the Old Masters birthday, many young people gesticted together.

    Thats probably Shi Liming. Cheng Wenru took Qin Ran and sat on the wooden table, pointing to the most crowded group of people on the school field.

    Propping her chin up, Qin Ran had better eyesight and immediately saw Shi Liming.

    After being dismissed by Cheng Juan anding to Beijing, Qin Ran had only met him once during military training when she just started school. At this moment, she noticed that his tricks hadnt regressed.

    She looked at him for a while before looking away, turning her gaze to her phone while listening to Cheng Wenru talk.

    She received a message from Lu Zhaoying

    [Ran Ran, I wont force you by asking you about the God cards, but theres something else important. My Mom wants to see you.]

    Qin Ran paused. [?]

    Lu Zhaoying very quickly replied to her: [She wants to see you after seeing Xiao Ling on TV. I told you, were fated with you!]

    She wanted to meet her after seeing Qin Ling?

    Thinking with the teacup in her hand, Qin Ran slowly recalled what Cheng Juan had casually mentioned to her.

    Thinking about it, she clicked on Qin Xiuchens profile and sent a message: [Does the Qin family have rtives with the surname Lu?]

    As for Lu Zhaoyings side, she said she would consider it and then closed the message box.

    Tapping her white fingertips on the wooden table and propping her chin up, she thought about when to return to 129 and check on the Qin family.

    **

    Shi Liming was exchanging moves with people on the school ground.

    It was a one-on-three, and he put the young people down within a few moves.

    With his current strength, no one in the Cheng family except Cheng Mu was his opponent.

    The Second Hall Master and the other hall masters stood on the edge with awed faces. The Beijing base is indeed extraordinary.

    Second Hall Master, what do you mean? The other hall masters turned to him.

    Shaking his head, the Second Hall Master looked at Shi Limings moves with serious eyes and couldnt help but sigh in amazement. Both Mr. Cheng Mu and Mr. Shi Liming were so impressive.

    After Shi Liming finished the game, he looked at the crowd and still couldnt see Cheng Mu.

    When someone asked him, he didnt make any moves and just nced in the direction of the road.

    He took out his phone and asked

    [Mr. Cheng Mu, have you and Miss Qin arrived?]

    Cheng Mu didnt reply, so he first stuffed his phone back in his pocket.

    Mr. Shi is indeed young and promising. Cheng Raohan, who had been watching for a long time, walked over and invited Shi Liming to the plum garden in front.

    Cheng Shui had fancied Shi Liming because of his intelligence in Continent M.

    He naturally felt Cheng Raohan was trying to reel him in.

    Eldest Master, I have other matters to attend to, so Ill leave first. Shi Liming rejected him calmly.

    Without having the chance to exchange a few words with him, Shi Liming left the school field.

    This Shi Liming is really difficult. After he left, Cheng Raohans subordinate lowered his voice and frowned. Hes imprable.

    Thats fine. Cheng Raohan stared at Shi Limings back, and his frown rxed again. I wont be afraid of him turning to my Second Sis and Third Bro for the time being.

    Without Shi Liming here, Cheng Raohan set his eyes on Cheng Qingyu again.

    Cheng Qingyu belonged to the Cheng family, and unlike Shi Liming, he respected Cheng Raohan a lot.

    **

    Shi Liming walked out to the road.

    He looked through WeChat and saw that Cheng Mu had sent him an address.

    Shi Limings current status in the Cheng family wasnt low now, and besides Cheng Raohan, various hall owners wanted to win him over. He was well-known in the Cheng family, and when he randomly asked someone for directions, the man took him all the way to Cheng Mus residence.

    Cheng Mu was sitting in the courtyard with a simple long wooden box beside him. He was holding a soup spoon in one hand and drinking soup.

    Mr. Cheng Mu. Shi Liming respected him very much.

    Looking up, Cheng Mu put down his bowl and turned to him. Do you want to eat?

    Shi Liming shook his head, paused, and asked, Mr. Cheng Mu, when can I meet Miss Qin?

    Cheng Mu nced at him. Ill ask.

    He took out his phone to call Qin Ran. Miss Qin, where are you now?

    Qin Ran was casually following Cheng Wenru to her wing, one hand on her cloak, the other holding her phone to her ear. Im following Sister Cheng to her wing.

    Cheng Mu nced at Shi Liming. Xiao Shi wants to see you.

    Qin Ran seemed to think about it for two seconds and asked Cheng Wenru first before replying to him, Sister Cheng, is it convenient for outsiders toe in?

    Looking up, Cheng Wenru went into the courtyard first. Dont worry. Of course, they can.

    Okay, bring him to Sister Chengs wing. Qin Ran wrapped the cloak around her.

    Putting away his phone, Cheng Mu stood up with the wooden box, looked at Shi Liming, and nkly said, Theres still an hour left for lunch. Miss Qin is in the Eldest Ladys wing. Ill take you to see her first.

    Shi Limings eyes lit up, and he quickly got up from his chair. Thank you, Mr. Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu brought the bowl back to the kitchen, picked up the wooden box, and went with Shi Liming to find Qin Ran.

    **

    On the other end, Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru had already entered the courtyard.

    The snow had stopped falling. Qin Ran sat in Cheng Wenrus picturesque courtyard with her hands around the heater.

    A middle-aged man entered and reported on Cheng Raohans whereabouts. Eldest Lady, the Eldest Master has exchanged a few words with Mr. Shi, but they didnt advance to business talks. It seems he failed to reel him in.

    Cheng Wenru asked someone to bring hot tea over and raised an eyebrow with a smile upon hearing this. My Eldest Bro must have sacrificed a lot to win over him. This Mr. Shi is really difficult. After a moment of silence, she shook her head. He hasnt been reeled in by my Eldest Bro yet, but it seems that given his character, he might end up standing on my Eldest Bros side in the end

    ording to Cheng Raohans narrow mind

    She sat across from Qin Ran while talking.

    Qin Ran held the teacup in her hand, her eyes drooping, remaining silent.

    Cheng Wenru thought she was unwilling to listen to these things, so she changed the topic and smiled. Is Cheng Mu here?

 Chapter 416: Sister Ran Comes With a Halo

    Chapter 416: Sister Ran Comes With a Halo

    The painting Qin Ran wanted to give to Old Master Cheng was with Cheng Mu, so Cheng Wenru thought he wasing over to give it to her.

    Yeah, said Qin Ran casually. But someone else ising too.

    Who? Cheng Wenrus interest was piqued. She slightly crossed her legs, sitting in a much more dignified manner than Qin Ranszy posture. Someone from the Cheng family?

    Today was the Old Masters birthday, so entrance was allowed for the Cheng family only.

    Looking up, Qin Ran casually said, I guess?

    Really? Cheng Wenru nced at the door. Cheng Juan rarely hung out with people from the Cheng family.

    Other than the five brothers.

    When Qin Ran was training in the military, the Old Master hade forward to greet Cheng Qingyu.

    Cheng Wenru honestly couldnt figure out who Cheng Mu was bringing to see Qin Ran.

    Cheng Wenrus wing was a little far from Cheng Mus courtyard.

    About 10 minutester, someone knocked on the door.

    Its probably Cheng Mu. Picking up her teacup, Cheng Wenru nced at the door and said, Come in.

    As soon as she finished speaking, someone pushed the door open. Cheng Mu came in first.

    He was holding an old rectangr wooden box, respectfully followed by a young man behind.

    Cheng Wenru wasnt interested in him. Her eyes directly fell on the person behind him. Her tone was just as casual as she asked, Cheng Mu, who is this

    She originally wanted to ask who he had brought, but halfway through her sentence, Cheng Mu stopped, and the young man behind him also showed his face.

    He was a very thin young man who looked very clever.

    Shi Limings reputation in the Cheng family had risen, and the base had hisplete clean information. Basically, people in the Cheng family had inquired about this young man, and Cheng Wenru was one of them.

    She naturally recognized the young man standing behind Cheng Mu as Shi Liming, the Cheng familys rising star.

    Putting the teacup on the table, she felt extremely surprised inside but still remained her dignified attitude of the Cheng familys eldestdy. Sitting up straight, she looked up, and even though she appeared calm on the surface, her tone still leaked shock. Mr. Shi?

    Cheng Mu lightly nced at her and then introduced him. Xiao Shi, this is the Eldest Lady.

    Shi Liming hurriedly replied respectfully, Hello, Eldest Lady.

    Eldest Lady was their Bosss Sister.

    He naturally respected her very much.

    After greeting her, he turned to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, I havepleted all the schedules you gave me. Speaking of this, his eyes lit up. When will you check it?

    Qin Ran took a sip of tea, looked at him, and nodded slightly. No, I saw it just now. Youre making rapid progress.

    With Qin Rans approval, Shi Liming straightened his back.

    He looked down and noticed her tea had run out. He quickly walked to her side and very skillfully poured her another cup of tea.

    He nced at the color of the tea and knew that this wasnt the kind she liked.

    Looking around, he realized it wasnt a good ce to make tea, so he filled the tea that wasnt particrly good in color.

    Opposite Qin Ran, Cheng Wenru, who was still sitting on the stone benchs cushion, kept her perfect gesture while holding her cup, speechless.

    Shi Limings sudden emergence in the Cheng family was regarded as the most outstanding line of people since the beginning of the year and the most indispensable generation on the base. His importance was evident from how Cheng Raohan was relentless in trying to reel him in.

    But now

    Who could tell her what was happening now?

    Shi Liming was in front of her?

    What was he doing?

    Pouring tea for Ran Ran?

    And Cheng Mu even called him Xiao Shi?

    She felt her brain crashing. A slender figure came in from outside.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    Lets go to the courtyard for dinner. Cheng Juan stood outside, ncing first at Qin Ran, and then slowly turning to Cheng Wenru.

    Expressionless, Cheng Wenru just nodded, but instead of standing up, she told Qin Ran and Cheng Juan to go first.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran walked in front.

    Shi Liming was one step behind them, and after greeting Boss, he reported to Cheng Juan about the recent months matters.

    After they had left, Cheng Wenru was still sitting there with a dazed expression.

    Instead of immediately leaving, Cheng Mu stopped for a while and sympathetically looked at her. Eldest Lady, are you okay?

    Cheng Wenru looked up, her dark eyes gleaming. Do I look alright?

    No, Cheng Mu said honestly.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    It was cold in winter, so the tea in her hands was already cold. She drank it in one sip and then raised her head. What does Mr. Shi have to do with my Third Bro and Ran Ran?

    Her tone sounded about to copse.

    You mean Xiao Shi? Cheng Mu looked up. Xiao Shi also took care of Miss Qin previously, but he was a little weak at the time. After Miss Qin taught him for half a month, he could forcibly be brought out to meet people. Thus, Master Juan sent him to the Cheng familys base

    He realized Cheng Wenru hadnt made a single sound for a long while.

    Xiao Shi has regressed a little recently, he said, Eldest Lady? Are we still not leaving?

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    Shut up!

    **

    The Cheng familys family banquet was in a spacious main hall, which amodated 200 people at the same time. Thoseing now were all from the Cheng familys management ss. They each had their little groups and sat in factions chatting.

    Eldest Master, we found the Eldest Ladys subordinate in the schoolyard, Cheng Raohans subordinate came to his side and whispered.

    Narrowing his eyes, Cheng Raohan sneered. She sent someone to spy on me or Shi Liming?

    Mr. Shi Liming. I heard that the Eldest Lady has advised the Third Young Master to visit Mr. Shi Liming more than once. The subordinate put his hand to his mouth and lowered his voice.

    Ridiculous, doesnt she know who Mr. Shi is? Cheng Raohan lowered his eyes, hiding the disdain in his eyes.

    Aftering to the hall today, he heard a few managers discussing Miss Qin with a little bit of awe in their tones.

    He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while.

    The Old Master was sitting at the main seat, greeting all the hall masters and managers.

    He was wearing a dark Tang suit, looking full of energy, and ncing at the door from time to time.

    When he saw two figures outside, his eyes lit up. Ran Ran,e here.

    Sitting next to him, when Cheng Raohan realized that the woman brought back by Cheng Juan had arrived, he couldnt help but look up at the door.

    Outside, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were just walking in. Their appearances were perfect. Cheng Juan had been full of a noble aura since young and looked extraordinary. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been rumors of the Cheng familys crown prince in Beijing.

    However, the woman standing beside him wasnt inferior.

    Staring at Qin Ran, Cheng Raohans hands paused on the table. This Miss Qin Other than her face, everything else was a great disparity from what he had heard.

    Old Master Cheng smiled and asked them to sit on his right.

    Their importance was evident.

    Not long after they arrived, Cheng Wenru also came in.

    But her face looked a little strange, and she talked less today, although no one else noticed it.

    The people in the hall were quick to notice Qin Rans importance to the Old Master. After greeting him, they praised Miss Qin for her extraordinary temperament.

    All they talked about was her extraordinary temperament.

    There was really nothing else to say.

    After all

    Some of them had heard that Old Master Cheng had to arrange Miss Qins school matters for her.

    Sitting opposite them, Cheng Raohan listened to their ttery and couldnt help but sneer.

    Ding dong

    His phone rang.

    It was a message from Ouyang Wei.

    He couldnt help butugh when he read it.

    Eldest Master. At the main seat, most of the people looked at him. The First Hall Master nced at him unhappily. Is there a joyous asion?

    Even Old Master Cheng nced at him.

    Yes, indeed. Putting down his phone, Cheng Raohans eyes were filled with joy. Miss Ouyang just said she passed the 129s intermediate membership test. Shell officially be an intermediate member.

    As soon as he said that, everyone in the hall exchanged nces. The First Hall Master couldnt help but nod. I remember she was only admittedst year, but she has already be an intermediate member this year? This authority is second only to a few juniors, right?

    At Miss Ouyangs age, its unprecedented at 129, Cheng Raohan lightly said. He nced at Qin Ran and suddenlyughed. Speaking of which, the youngdy next to my Third Bro is only a few years younger than Miss Ouyang and is probably in Beijing University? Its the same school as Miss Ouyang was in previously. How is it?

    Neither the people on the main seat nor the second seat dared to answer. They all lowered their heads. Wasnt Cheng Raohan deliberately touching on a sore spot?

 Chapter 417: Only When Uncovered Will You Be Surprised

    Chapter 417: Only When Uncovered Will You Be Surprised

    Stop it. As soon as Cheng Raohan finished speaking, the woman sitting next to her reached out and pulled him, lowering her voice.

    She was his wife. Although she was from a prestigious family, she didnt interfere much with his affairs.

    At this interruption, Cheng Raohan couldnt help but frown and nce at her.

    Before the woman spoke, a girl walked over to the table not far away and presented the gift. Happy birthday to Grandpa Cheng. May you have todays glory forever!

    She couldnt help but nce at Cheng Juan out of the corners of her eyes.

    She was the First Hall Masters daughter.

    Because of her talent, she had trained at the base since a young age and was very valued by the Cheng family.

    After delivering the gift to Butler Cheng, instead of leaving, she looked in Qin Rans direction. Are you Qin Ran?

    At the main seat, the First Hall Masters face darkened. Cheng Rui.

    It sounded a little hostile, so Cheng Raohan no longer entangled with his wifes words. After all, it wasnt good to offend the Old Master. He just looked up at the girl and kindly smiled. First Hall Master, dont be so fierce to the child. Rui Rui, do you know this Miss Qin?

    In such a big family, some people naturally couldnt stand it. Presumably, Cheng Juan bringing Qin Ran back today had broken a few peoples hearts.

    Though Cheng Raohan showed kindness on his face, he was secretly extremely satisfied with the girl for bringing this up.

    Qin Ran turned to the girl.  Yeah.

    Oh. The girl reached into her pocket, took out a piece of paper and a pen, and handed it to her. Then, can you sign this for me? Im a fan of you and Film Emperor Qin. Of course, I really like your brother too, but hes not as impressive as you.

    Cheng Wenru, who was about to speak, stared at the girl, speechless.

    Sitting in the chair, Old Master Chengughed. No wonder you came so early to give me my present. It turns out that you have an ulterior motive. Ran Ran, sign it for her.

    Qin Ran took the piece of paper and signed it.

    Seeing Cheng Rui leaving with the signature in her hands, Cheng Wenru finally reacted that she was probably a fan of the show. You only want a signature, not a picture together? Sheughed.

    Can I? Taken aback, Cheng Rui turned to Qin Ran again. Although her face didnt fluctuate, her eyes shone brightly.

    The main halls originally suspended heart now fell.

    Cheng Wenru leaned back in her chair and raised an eyebrow. I remember youre a senior in high school, right? Remember to learn from your Sister Qin Ran.

    No, I cant be the national top scorer. Cheng Rui shook her head and looked at Qin Ran with a little distress. I only entered the top 10 in this midterm entrance exam, which is far behind Sister Qin Rans achievements. But I will work hard to get into Beijing Universitys Physics Department.

    Most posts on Weibo had already been deleted.

    But thement section on the previous two issues about Qin Rans science knowledge had been rampant.

    After speaking, Cheng Rui politely greeted those at the table and walked to the table near the door where the youngsters gathered.

    Many people in the hall had good hearing and could hear the excited voice of a young man there

    You got it?

    Let me see!

    Cheng Rui, youre too stingy

    At the main seat, Cheng Raohans lips twitched, and he looked at Cheng Juan with feigned admiration. Rui Rui just said that Ran Ran was the top scorer in the college entrance examination? Theres only one national paper every year, and the top scorerst year who just entered the Research Institute is a talent! Ran Ran, are you really the top scorer, and the nations college entrance examinations top scorer?

    Old Master Cheng lightly nced at him. Shes naturally the nations top scorer. Zhou Shan himself came to find me for her.

    Cheng Raohan had also heard of Zhou Shan.

    He always felt like Zhou Shan had been invited by the Old Master to settle things for Qin Ran

    But now, it seemed like he had indeede for Qin Ran, but his purpose had beenpletely different from what he imagined.

    Oh. Cheng Raohan nodded and poured himself a ss of wine, speechless.

    No title mattered

    He was also very clear about the importance of being the nations top scorer. There was only one talent every year. If she had enough time to grow

    Cheng Juans status was already rising in the Cheng family, and now there was another Qin Ran, who was winning the hearts of the young people in the Cheng family.

    Cheng Raohan didnt manage to eat his meal.

    He remained in grave silence.

    After the meal, several people handed gifts to Old Master Cheng.

    Most were packed in boxes and handed over with grandiosity.

    Butler Cheng and Old Master Cheng didnt open their gifts while the guests were still there. This was only a show of courtesy. Butler Cheng only asked to take all the gift boxes back to his residence. Qin Rans wooden box had already been handed to him by Cheng Mu before the meal.

    After they finished their meal, the youngsters noisily went to the schoolyard, while some others wanted to invite Qin Ran along.

    Instead of following Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, Cheng Wenru followed Old Master Cheng.

    Dad, when are you opening the gifts? Old Master Cheng liked antiques, so Cheng Wenru naturally did as well. Every year, she collected all sorts of antiques for him. She had been curious about Qin Rans wooden box for two whole days already.

    With his hands behind him, Old Master Cheng nced at her. Why are you so concerned about my gifts this year?

    He was in a good mood and shed a rare smile when he spoke.

    I want to see the gift Ran Ran gave you. At this moment, since there werent any hall masters or managers talking to Old Master Cheng, she only lowered her voice a little.

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Cheng was taken aback and nced at Butler Cheng. Ran Ran also gave me a present?

    I have put it in your study already. Butler Cheng looked at his notebook.

    He had ced the wooden box given to him by Cheng Mu into the study, knowing that the Old Master would surely want to look at it alone.

    Old Master Cheng nodded and pondered. Lets go to my study first. Ask the manager to directlye over if theres anything.

    **

    Go check it out. Leaving the hall, Cheng Raohan looked at his subordinate, his expression extremely dark. Whats the thing with the variety show.

    Cheng Rui and the other youngsters reactions were too strange. Cheng Raohan looked in the direction of the main hall, his eyes deepening

    The First Hall Master had always been neutral, but because of his daughter and Qin Ran now Cheng Raohan was afraid.

    Some others on the management level were also confused about the situation.

    Previously, Cheng Raohan never knew who the Miss Qin that Old Master Cheng always talked about was. But now that he did, it was an easy feat to investigate her.

    24-hours Idol was a variety show that had already exploded.

    Although the enthusiasm from the first two episodes had long passed, the response was still as fervent.

    Cheng Raohan naturally had his ownwork to collect information.

    In less than half an hour, those people not only checked the ins and outs of 24-hours Idol but also put together the previous lines of news.

    Standing in Cheng Raohans study with a stack of documents, the subordinate seemed to be in a daze.

    Shes really the nations college entrance examinations top scorer? Cheng Raohan asked.

    Not only that. The subordinate pursed his lips. Eldest Master, do you remember Master Wei, the person we found after checking the Xu family in Continent M?

    Cheng Raohan naturally remembered and nodded.

    No one in Beijing was a stranger to the rtionship between Master Wei and Continent Ms Association.

    Several big families in Beijing kept a check on Master Wei.

    However, too much news had gathered, and usually, special intelligence officers were responsible for them, so they organized them as soon as possible when the Master needed various news.

    When we checked, we found that this program mentioned the Beijing Association, so the intelligence agent mobilized Master Weis information. This Miss Qin is the only chief disciple of Master Wei

    Beijing was tooplicated. Other than the necessary things, Cheng Raohan rarely kept these kinds of things in mind.

    Otherwise, with so many families, he would have to remember too many random details about every master.

    Most of the information was only avable when needed.

    He had paid attention to Master Wei and checked on him after the Xu familys return from Continent M. However, at that time, he only checked on Master Wei, and as for his disciples It really wasnt as important, so he naturally hadnt checked on it.

    But as soon as he heard this, his hands on the document paused.

    But the subordinate had yet to finish talking. It was fine when they didnt know Qin Ran was the Miss Qin that the Old Master always talked about, but now that they did, they discovered a bunch of information added up. Also Do you remember when we reported the situation of severalboratories to you?

 Chapter 418: In a Mess, Almost Lost Out

    Chapter 418: In a Mess, Almost Lost Out

    At the end of November, Song Lutings entry into the Research Institute had caused disturbances in theboratory. Cheng Wenru and Cheng Raohan had heard their subordinates mention it before.

    As for talents like Song Luting a few would pop up in Beijing every year, but there werent many who could really make waves. Most families would choose to invest and cast theirs on this rare outstanding person.

    After all, some of these people really aplished a great featter on, but some died halfway after offending people during their work.

    Having made waves in theboratory, some people already had their eyes on Song Luting.

    However, he had caused a huge wave among the research madmen of the Research Institute, and in the eyes of those with real power in Beijing, his weight wasntrge at all. After all he was a growing genius with almost no real power in his hands, and a few families were still watching him.

    Other than Song Luting and the Research Institute, they also paid attention to the assessments of several majorboratories each year.

    This year, including the physicsboratorys assessment, Qin Ran, the neer who had caused a big hoo-ha, naturally garnered their attention.

    Even Cheng Raohans subordinate had mentioned it before.

    At that time, he had harbored a wait-and-see attitude with the mentality of investing in Qin Ran in the future.

    Apart from other things, Qin Ran was indeed an outstanding freshman at Beijing University other than Song Luting. At that time, even Cheng Raohan had paid attention to talks of this freshman, but she was just a youngster who had emerged, so he only ordered his men to keep an eye on her.

    Upon hearing this now, he squeezed the document in his hands. Are you saying that the freshman is Qin Ran?

    He remembered that previously, his subordinate had mentioned the surname Qin.

    But he had been too busy with the Xu familys affairs and hadnt paid attention.

    The temperature in the study seemed to drop, and the subordinate lowered his head. After a long while, he slowly said,  Yes.

    Ok, her future is open. It was fine if Qin Ran was an ordinary person. Although her qualifications could attract his attention, it wouldnt cause much disturbance. After all, it wasnt easy to mix in Beijings circle without a background.

    But now

    With her qualifications and Old Master Chengs attitude towards her Within a few years, she would surely be a manager in the Research Institute.

    Once mixed into the management level, it was very different from ordinary researchers.

    Cheng Raohan clutched his tight chest, feeling like he couldnt breathe.

    Seeing that he hadnt spoken for a long time, the subordinate looked up and was shocked to see him holding his chest. Eldest Master, are you okay?!

    Im fine. Cheng Raohan shook his head, putting his hands on the table with his lips pursed.

    It seemed like he had to hasten his ns.

    **

    At the same time.

    On the school grounds.

    Holding a halberd, Cheng Juan looked up at the eager eyes of the youngsters. He paused and seriously asked, Are you sure you want to fight me?

    He squeezed the halberd and raised an eyebrow.

    Of course. When we went to the special training today, the First Instructor said you broke the historical record. A group of young people nodded frantically.

    Not far away were a bunch of onlookers.

    Mr. Shi, are you alright? Someone saw his lips twitching.

    Shi Liming:  Yeah.

    In the circle, Cheng Juan graciously raised the halberd and looked at the group of youngsters. Six of you

    He looked up thoughtfully.

    After a minute.

    He spun the halbert and gripped it, took a few steps, and plunged it into the weapon bay of the school field.

    Wherever it passed, the group of people stepped aside hastily.

    Sure enough, Third Young Master is as powerful as the rumors suggest. Cheng Rui was standing beside Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was leaning against the weapon pile, wearing the white clock, looking thoughtfully in Cheng Juans direction

    She never saw him make a move

    Just now

    Inexplicably, it made her feel a little familiar, but she couldnt pinpoint it

    Qin Ran pondered deeply.

    By the way, Sister Qin Ran, Cheng Rui asked again. Can I ask you a question

    Sure. She looked away from Cheng Juan and smiled loosely at Cheng Rui.

    Cheng Ruis eyes widened. In 24-hours Idol, why didnt you go to several mission posts? Like the shooting mission. I read on Beijing Universitys forum that you shot 10 bullseyes in the military training. If you went to that mission, you would have gotten first ce in the shooting level.

    And that violin level, youre obviously better than Tian Xiaoxiao. Cheng Rui became more excited. The drawing level as well. Im sorry, but I even stalked your high school forum as well. Your painting on the board was really beautiful, so why didnt you go? And that calligraphy

    She enumerated a bunch of mission points.

    Then, she said regretfully, It would be nice if you participated in them all.

    Regardless of other things, she really wanted to see her shooting skills that were called God-level in the training base.

    If she participated in that as well, her waves on the Inte would surely be muchrger than it was now, and she would surely shoot to crazy fame

    Although she was also very famous now

    Because of this, Cheng Rui had felt regretful for a week.

    Folding her cloak, Qin Ran calmly answered, Because it wasnt in my character setup.

    Cheng Rui nced at her curiously. Character setup?

    Nothing. Qin Ran straightened her back when Cheng Juan walked over. She coughed, turned to Cheng Rui, and repeated Cheng Wenrus words, Learn well.

    Cheng Juan walked over while putting on his coat. He nced at Cheng Rui and politely asked, Is there anything else?

    No. Cheng Rui took a step back.

    Nodding, Cheng Juan turned to Qin Ran, casually buttoning the top button of his shirt with his fingers before pausing and asked her, Shall we go find the Old Master first?

    Touching her chin and thoughtfully staring at him, Qin Ran slowly nodded.

    She still had to go back to her research projects.

    The two returned the same way and passed through the plum garden.

    At this moment, most of the Cheng family were either on the school grounds or chatting in the lobby to form connections with one another. On the way, it was rather quiet, and they didnt bump into anyone.

    In Old Master Chengs study.

    Cheng Mu quickly followed Cheng Wenru to see it.

    Butler Cheng carefully took out the wooden box which contained a painting that was probably carefully crafted, because Cheng Wenru had mentioned it was a well-preserved antique. Old Master Cheng stared at it for a long time and didnt dare to unlock it boldly like Qin Ran.

    Finally, he called the warehouse manager who was well-versed in such things.

    This is a mechanical lock. The manager looked at it with lit-up eyes. Ive only seen this kind of craftsmanship in history books.

    He carefully took the box, held it in his hand, and looked at it for a long time before opening the lock.

    Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru sat in the sitting room, staring intently at him.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran came in.

    Ran Ran, which of your friends gave this? The manager said not many people have studied this mechanical lock craftsmanship so far. Your friend even studied it? Cheng Wenru saw her and immediately pointed at the lock.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran didnt have any reaction. Lazily leaning on the study door, Cheng Juan nced at her, his delicate eyebrows slightly raised.

    Both Old Master Cheng and Cheng Mu averted their eyes from the mechanical lock and turned to look at her.

    I dont know, either. She took a step forward to look at the wooden box. She didnt know why Giant Crocodile had sent her something like this It looked simple but full of history.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the mechanical lock rang.

    Unlike Qin Ran who roughly opened it, the manager carefully opened it and saw that the mechanical lock had been forcibly opened before. The gap was still very new, and he was heartbroken. This mechanical lock is missing a piece. Who was this ignorant

    Cheng Mu didnt speak.

    Cheng Wenru didnt speak, either.

    Lazily leaning against the door, Cheng Juan nced at the manager and tly said, Look at the painting first.

    The wooden box was exquisite on the outside and more exquisite on the inside. It was covered with brocade, and inside was aplete picture scroll.

    The manager then put down the wooden box and put on his gloves to prevent oxidation. Although he felt heartbroken by the mechanical lock, he saw that the painting in the delicate box was definitely not ordinary.

    He slowly spread the picture on the long table and unfolded it.

    It seemed to be andscape painting.

    Mountains and rivers of thousands of miles? Cheng Mu read the name while looking at the inscription in the middle.

    He looked at the red seal next to it but couldnt read the handwriting properly, nor tell whose calligraphy it was.

    After reading it out, he realized that the three people in the room who knew these things best, Old Master Cheng, Cheng Wenru, and the manager, were silent. He turned and asked the manager, Is there a problem with this painting?

    No. He was in a daze.

    Then, why are you Cheng Mu looked up.

    No. Cheng Wenru turned to Old Master Cheng. Dad, we have we studied this painting before?

 Chapter 419: Paintings of Continent M History Museum

    Chapter 419: Paintings of Continent M History Museum

    Still staring at the painting, Old Master Cheng just said Ah.

    Cheng Juan approached, looked at the painting, and faintly said, Its authentic. Dad, quickly put it in your private library. He calmly raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. Were in a hurry and will go back first.

    Old Master Cheng seemed to be in a daze and just nodded.

    Cheng Juan nced at him before leading Qin Ran away.

    Cheng Mu also politely greeted Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru, but both of them ignored him.

    Cheng Juan and the others left.

    In about two minutes, Old Master Cheng was the first to react.

    He hesitantly looked at Cheng Wenru. Your brother said this is authentic, but I remember wasnt this recorded at the auction and included as a painting in Continent Ms history museum?

    The manager also returned to his senses. He took out a special tool from his bag to examine the map of mountains and rivers. You remembered correctly. ording to the treasure records, the map of mountains and rivers has indeed been in Continent Ms history museum for many years.

    After checking it for a long time, he took out his phone to take pictures to confirm with some others.

    He took a deep breath. This is indeed authentic.

    He finally breathed.

    Not only him.

    Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng both paused.

    Wenru. After a long while, Old Master Cheng carried a cup of tea and looked closely at the painting, his fingers slightly trembling. Do you know who Ran Rans friend is? How did he get Continent Ms painting??

    Sitting aside with a nk expression, Cheng Wenru paused for a long while before saying, I want to know too.

    She remembered the big pearl.

    Why does it seem like the Third Young Master The manager suddenly thought of something and turned to Old Master Cheng. He seemed to be well-researched on these things and could tell at a nce?

    He has studied the restoration of antiques for a period of time, Cheng Wenru said. When he was 13 years old, one of my Dads ancient pottery horses broke. He took a book and learned a bunch of tools for a while to finally recover it

    Speaking of this, she couldnt help but pause.

    At the age of 13, Cheng Juan had learned antique restoration for an ancient pottery horse of his fathers

    But after 14 years old, he seemed nonchnt about the two iplete antiques of Old Master Cheng, and his behavior became more and more amble and he never stayed in Beijing for long. Let alone Beijing, he didnt even return much to the Cheng family. He did everything once and then stopped Otherwise, Cheng Wenru wouldnt be so worried about him.

    If Qin Ran hadnte to Beijing, Cheng Wenru wasnt sure how long he would stay in Beijing.

    Can I see the ancient horse? The manager looked at Old Master Cheng.

    Smiling, Old Master Cheng waved his hands. Of course.

    **

    On the other side.

    Sitting on the bench in the corridor with her cloak, Qin Ran waited for Cheng Juan to get the keys.

    Cheng Juan didnt drive his own car today, and Cheng Mu was staying in the Cheng familys house for a while longer. However, Cheng Juan had many cars and was getting a new key from the yard.

    Qin Ran sat sideways with her legs casually crossed. She looked down and unhurriedly sent a message to Giant Crocodile.

    She asked why he sent such a rare mechanical box without telling her in advance. She was strong and didnt know how rare it was, and the almost-extinct mechanical box had been broken by her

    Giant Crocodile was speechless.

    Giant Crocodile: [Its ceremonial.]

    Giant Crocodile: [Brother, its okay. I was afraid you would be impatient, so I specifically didnt tell you. If you dont like it, I can send you another next time.]

    Qin Ran stared at the words Its ceremonial for a long time.

    She closed the chat page.

    Then, she violently yed a new game that Qin Ling had never seen before. Her technique was much more rough than usual.

    Sister Ran, your temper has gone up today. Cheng Juan shook the car keys in his hands and stood behind her looking.

    Qin Rans face was casual, but her hands ying the game werent soft, and she remained silent.

    Sitting down and leaning against her, Cheng Juan wrapped his fingers around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulders. He hooked her waist from the side with one hand and softly whispered, Continue ying, Ill watch.

    Qin Ran poked the phone and unhurriedly sent a screen recording to Qin Ling.

    **

    The next day.

    Monday.

    At noon, Qin Ran had an appointment with Nan Huiyao and the others.

    She connected theputer to the printer in theboratory, printed the two documents in the file tray, bound the two documents, and stuffed them into the ck backpack. She checked the document, thought for a moment, and clicked to reprint it.

    Instead of putting the documents into her bag, she went to the restroom, her backpack in one hand, and the documents in her other.

    She always walked very quietly.

    Brother Ye came to the lounge to get a cup of water and smiled at her. Little junior.

    Taking off her protective clothing and slowly wearing her coat, Qin Ran greeted him as well.

    When Brother Ye took the cup and was about to head out, he heard a fresh, female voice call, Brother Ye, wait.

    Whats the matter? He stopped and turned around to smile at her.

    Having put on her coat, Qin Ran handed thest printed document on the table to Brother Ye and casually said, This is a copy of the spacecraft data Ipiled at noonst week. Take a look, it might be helpful for your research.

    You Brother Ye stood at the door, staring at the documents in a daze.

    He thought that she must have taken Schr Liaos words in the morning to heart.

    Schr Liao had said she would seriously be of help to their research

    Brother Ye knew that she went to the library at noon every day.

    He didnt expect her to have sorted out the information in one afternoon that day.

    Its nothing too important. Buttoning her cloak and picking up her ck backpack with one hand, she looked at Brother Ye with azy smile. I didnt have much time to organize them for you, I hope you dont mind. I hope itll be useful to you.

    Having been to theboratory for a short while, she remembered the various times Brother Ye spoke up for her.

    She took her backpack and left, taking two steps, and then lightly saying, Dont worry, I already have a teacher.

    Behind her, Brother Ye stood there for a long while before opening the document.

    He thought that Qin Rans random sorting was really random, but when he opened it Unexpectedly, everything was targeted and clear.

    When Schr Liao said she could help the team, he had also been a little skeptical. Only after seeing this n did he understand Schr Liaos meaning.

    Qin Rans automation was originally at full level, and this cityspetition was about aerospace propulsion. For her, it wasnt particrly challenging, especially since her brain was already sensitive to this aspect and she also had very strong hands-on skills. Although she had only spent one afternoon on it, she had already drawn out a n.

    Brother Ye stood at the door for a long time. Having stayed there for so long, he had witnessed lots of open fights and covert maneuvers.

    He had always seen through things clearly, but looking at the nning book now, he couldnt help but feel ashamed.

    Brother Ye? When Zuo Qiurong came over to change her clothes for lunch, she noticed him standing there for a long time.

    Brother Ye put away the documents and turned around, but he didnt show the documents to her. He turned to the side and gave way for her without saying anything.

    While working on the project on the weekends, they had already been a little awkward.

    At this moment, seeing Brother Yes expression, Zuo Qiurong couldnt suppress it anymore. After making sure that Schr Liao wasnt nearby, she lowered her voice and sneered. Brother Ye, I already told youst time, do you really not know or are you pretending not to? Schr Liao obviously wants to pave the way for Qin Ran, and even wants to ept her as a disciple. Should we make her a wedding dress?

    She couldnt help but feel anxious at the thought of Qin Ran participating in her research and having her name included.

    She has only been to theboratory for a few days and is on equal footing with us? Who in theboratory didnt endure it step by step? She pursed her lips. You

    Brother Yes expression didnt change. He flicked away Zuo Qiurongs hand, and his grip on the documents tightened.

    He then directly opened the door and left.

    He didnt tell Zuo Qiurong that Qin Ran already had a teacher, let alone show her the n.

    Zuo Qiurong

    She had no idea what she just missed.

    **

    In the cafeteria.

    Nan Huiyao and the others arrived long ago and ordered their food.

    Ran Ran, you came just in time. Ive studied a bunch of automation books Nan Huiyao patted her schoolbag.

    Sitting down on the iron chair, Qin Ran nced at the document, then put her backpack on the table. She unzipped it and took out two printed documents from inside.

    Take a look at this first. Qin Ran handed the document to Chu Heng.

    Chu Heng opened it and saw that it was a n for the project Industrial Machinery. He smiled. I just happened to read a lot of books on this on Sunday.

    Leaning on the back of the chair, Qin Ran poked her straw into the Coke can, propped her chin up, and took a sip before saying, Industrial machinery is a backup n I prepared for you because Im not sure if youll want to continue doing my project after hearing my exnation

    Nan Huiyao and Xing Kai immediately kept their smiles and turned serious.

    Chu Heng pursed his lips and solemnly said, Go on.

    Because it might involve radiation. Qin Ran pursed her lips.

    Thats it? Nan Huiyao heaved a sigh of relief with Xing Kai. I was scared to death, I thought you were going to do some murder or arson. This is a small thing.

    The three of them waved their hands, and Nan Huiyao turned to Qin Ran, her face full of anticipation. Then, what are we going to study on radiation?

    Their attitudes were beyond Qin Rans expectations.

    She was speechless.

    ncing at Nan Huiyao, she silently pushed another document over.

 Chapter 420: Violin Competition Video, Hot Search Warning

    Chapter 420: Violin Competition Video, Hot Search Warning

    Seeing that Qin Ran didnt speak, Nan Huiyao directly took it. Whatpetition is it that youre so mysterious

    Halfway through the conversation, her voice suddenly got stuck in her throat.

    Opposite her, Xing Kai was eating with chopsticks, but when he saw that, he looked up and asked, Whats wrong?

    While talking, he pulled the nning project over and indifferently said while eating, What did you see

    After a long while, he looked up at Qin Ran sitting diagonally across from him. Sister- Sister Ran, Im not mistaken, right? This is the ICNEpetition?

    Thest time Nan Huiyao exined what the popr sciencepetition, the ICNEpetition, was, Xing Kai and Chu Heng remembered very clearly that it was a high-levelpetition in the Physics world.

    Next to him, Chu Heng nced at the nning project and turned to Qin Ran. You formed a team with us for May next year?

    They already knew that Qin Ran was going to participate in the ICNE preliminarypetition in May next year, but they didnt expect she would directly take them to this project?

    No, Chu Heng, look closer. Nan Huiyao also returned to her senses. She stiffly took a sip of her Coke and said,  You missed the second line.

    Xing Kai mmed the nned project down in front of Chu Heng.

    Chu Heng lowered his head.

    On the first page, the bold words on the second line

    ICNE Finals

    Chu Hengs chopsticks dropped onto the table. He had always been calm andposed, but at this time, his face couldnt help but stiffen. So, you were going to participate in the finals in February next year?

    It was fine if she, a freshman, wanted to go to the ICNE finals made for top research students, but she even dragged them along to the pits?!

    Casually putting down her Coke and picking up her chopsticks, Qin Ran nodded. Yeah.

    Where did you get the spot? Chu Heng nced at the documents again.

    Pausing, Qin Ran took a bite of her meal, lowered her head, and vaguely said, Just say if you want to join.

    The three of them exchanged nces. Since Qin Ran hade to them, it meant she was serious about this. Although the ICNE final was indeed a little outrageous for them

    Count me in. Nan Huiyao patted the table.

    Chu Heng also nodded, regaining hisposure. Im not sure how much I can help you, but Ill try my best.

    Xing Kai silently raised his hand. Sister Ran, are you sure you want to bring me along?

    Then, its settled. Qin Ran crossed her legs, resting one hand on the table, and holding her chopsticks in the other. Ive already submitted the list. Ill take you guys to Dean Jiang to take leave in the afternoon.

    To engage in this research, they had to drop their freshman courses.

    **

    At 3:30 pm, Qin Ran came out of the library with a book and took the other three to find Dean Jiang.

    Dean Jiang had received her news in the afternoon and was already waiting in the office.

    The four of you in a team? Dean Jiang looked at the four freshmen teammates in front of him. After thinking for a few minutes, he gave the other three a notice of leave. If you have this opportunity, its best to grab it. Beijing Universitys highest score was 42, and University A scored about the same. Qin Ran, you itll be best if you can surpass 42 points, enter the top 30, and break the historical record of the two schools.

    He finished speaking and approved their leaves.

    After they left, he turned to his assistant and finally said, Am I asking too much of Qin Ran and the others? This is the ICNE, an international project research, not a random experimental one

    This innovative type of research project required the creation of novel things. There were 100 top teams in the world, including doctoral students who had participated two or three times already not to mention getting top 30, even getting a middle-tier result was not to be underestimated.

    The global rankings of Beijing University and University A were only 50-60. Obtaining the top 30 in this kind ofpetition was also an important indicator of school rankings over the years.

    Dean Jiang suspected he might be dreaming

    Downstairs.

    Nan Huiyao silently stared at her. Ran Ran, youre not human

    Xing Kai also nced at Qin Ran and nodded in silent agreement.

    Holding the book with her other hand, Qin Ran turned and raised an eyebrow. Huh?

    I mean, when you said you would join thepetition in February next year, I thought that Dean Jiang only wanted to broaden your horizons, and not expect you to ce a good ranking. Nan Huiyao obviously did some homework on ICNE at noon. But the top 30 Ran Ran, Ill try my best not to drag you down.

    In the hearts of people like Nan Huiyao, Qin Rans direct entrance to the preliminary round in February was alreadyw-defying enough. But to take the top 30, it was obvious how high Dean Jiangs expectations were of her, and how strongly he believed in her abilities.

    He still had such a high level of confidence despite the three neers.

    Nan Huiyao really felt like no one was more perverted than Qin Ran

    The other two also silently stared at her.

    Qin Ran had only focused on the research items and never checked the history before.  Alright.

    They parted ways at the intersection. Nan Huiyao and the other two wanted to go back and talk to the assistant director to rify their doubts.

    Why do I feel like Sister Ran doesnt seem nervous for the top 30? Xing Kai paused.

    Nan Huiyaoughed. How could it be? Shes probably nervous too. I saw that she has bloodshot eyes, so she must have not slept well these days. Entering the top 30 is too much pressure. But if we can reach the top 30, Im willing to give up 10 years of my life

    Chu Heng stared at Qin Rans back without speaking.

    Naturally, they didnt know that Qin Ran was indeed under big pressure, but it wasnt because of Dean Jiang.

    Dean Jiang hoped she would be in the top 30, but Qin Ran and Principal Xu had their own ns. In March, Principal Xu would hold a sessor ceremony for the Academy. In this ICNEpetition, he had directly asked her to work towards the top 3.

    Inparison, Dean Jiangs request for the top 30 was really not much pressure on her.

    **

    In Yunjin District.

    Carrying his groceries in one hand and talking to Qin Ran on the phone with the other, Qin Hanqiu said, Ran Ran, when will you and Xiao Chenge back for dinner? The teacher your Uncle hired for Xiao Ling has arrived yesterday and lives opposite us. Come back for dinner. Butler Qin said that the teacher is very impressive!

    On the other end, Qin Ran walked to the lounge and replied with a message, This Saturday, then.

    She also wanted to see what kind of teacher Qin Xiuchen had found for Qin Ling.

    Although she had asked Qin Ling to ask Lu Zhixin previously, he was too busy with his project. He couldnt teach Qin Ling. He could only point him in the general direction.

    They hung up.

    Qin Hanqiu crossed the road and was about to head towards the gate when a car stopped in front of him.

    He took a step back and vigntly looked forward.

    The back door opened and a beautiful woman in a light yellow coat came down.

    As soon as she raised her head, Qin Hanqiu immediately recognized Qin Yu.

    Dad, long time no see. Standing by the car door, she looked at Qin Hanqiu and smiled.

    Qin Hanqiu turned and was about to leave, but Qin Yu stopped him. My Fourth Uncle asked me to tell you, he wants to invite you and Xiao Ling to dinner.

    He was naturally talking about the Fourth Master.

    Butler Qin had never mentioned the Qin familys matters to Qin Hanqiu, but he had heard of the Fourth Master before and ran back even faster at this moment.

    He would go back and ask Butler Qin.

    Behind him, Qin Yu stared at his back, rooted to the ground.

    Then, she turned and got into the car again, driving towards Ning Qings small apartment.

    The door opened.

    Ning Qing was on the phone with her rtive from her hometown. You said you saw Ran Ran on TV? Yes, yes, that was Ran Ran. I didnt know she turned out to be the niece of a big celebrity Yes, shes in Beijing now

    Qin Yu was in the Arts department and her schedule was a lot freer.

    Listening to Ning Qings call, she mmed the door shut.

    In the past two weeks, almost every day, someone called Ning Qing to inquire about Qin Ran.

    Not many youngsters lived in Ninghai Town, but they watched TV and recognized Qin Rans impressionable face. They spread the word, and now, everyone knew that Ninghai Towns eldest daughter had appeared on TV.

    Not to mention Yun Cheng, just like Lin Wan, Ning Qings sisters whom she had never interacted much with before were now rushing to call her. Everyone only focused on her eldest daughter and almost forgot about the existence of Qin Yu.

    Sitting in front of herputer, Qin Yu pursed her lips and stared at her small Weibo page.

    Qin Ran already had a Weibo hot search corner called qr.

    Everyone swiped her Weibo, but she still didnt post anything. Even after two weeks, her poprity was enough to be a small celebrity.

    Looking at the super chat area, Qin Yu sneered. Using the tone of a fan, she directly posted a message

    Seeing that everyone wants to know this little sisters violin skills, I have a video of herpetition here. (Video link)

    Thepetition video had been widely promoted on Weibo at first, and some people even fell in love with her because of her face. Later, after the giarism incident with Qin Yu, her violin video was deleted for some reason.

    However, Qin Yu still had a copy on her phone.

    She watched her Weibo post rise in views and poprity, feeling an unbridled sense of jealousy in her heart.

    She sneered

    It was better the more poprity it received. By that time, when the truth was revealed, Qin Ran would fall even harder.

 Chapter 421: Incident Escalated, My Idol Is in Yunguang Consortium

    Chapter 421: Incident Escted, My Idol Is in Yunguang Consortium

    Qin Yu realized a few months ago that the previously viral video of Qin Rans performance had been deliberately deleted by someone afterward.

    At that time, she had fallen into a state of despair and failure from being kicked out of the Violin Association.

    Who knew that in retrospect, everything seemed strange

    How old was Qin Ran four years ago?

    Whenever Ning Qing called the teacher, he said she would skip ss at will, and skipped a whole week of ss at most. Chen Shn never stopped her, and Qin Ran also said she didnt want to learn the violin for many years from Teacher Xu. Qin Yu simply didnt believe that under suchck of practice and guidance, she could write such a tune

    She stared at her Weibo post that had reached almost 1 million reviews.

    Nobody realized it when it was deleted previously, but now that her video had been published, some of Yan Xis fans certainly heard the simrity between his song and Qin Rans tune.

    Only theposer knew the disgust of being giarized, especially since Qin Ran and Yan Xi knew each other. The repercussions of finding out your friend had giarized you were much more severe, and even Film Emperor Qin would feel disgusted by Qin Ran

    Qin Yu knew that the production shows had scripts. Unlike theizens who believed that Qin Ran had invited Yan Xi, she believed that Qin Xiuchen and the production crew had invited him.

    Naturally, based on this point, Yan Xi and Qin Ran were already interlinked. If it was exposed that she had giarized her friends song

    Staring at the Weibo post, she waited a long while before closing the page.

    **

    At the same time.

    In Yunjin District.

    Butler Qin and Ah Hai came in with grave expressions.

    Butler Qin. Qin Hanqiu heard theme in and came out from the kitchen, carrying an iron pot. Can I ask you about the Fourth Master what kind of person is he?

    The Fourth Master? Hearing this name, Butler Qin instantly regained his senses. He turned to Qin Hanqiu with a stern expression. Has his men found you?

    Qin Hanqiu shook his head and hesitated slightly. No, just he has found my second daughter. Is it dangerous?

    Upon hearing this, Butler Qin also heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa. Having checked Qin Yus information, he wasnt very concerned about her. The Fourth Master is vicious and unrelenting. Second Master, tell your second daughter to keep her distance from him. It wont do her any good. He frowned.

    Holding his iron pot, Qin Hanqiu seemed deep in thought.

    While they were talking, Qin Ling came back with a man in spectacles.

    The man had a pair of brown eyes and looked about 27-28 years old. His brown hair was slightly long, and he wore a pair of golden sses on the bridge of his nose, his expression rather bright.

    Teacher Ku Ke. Butler Qin stood up and very respectfully greeted him.

    Ku Ke immediately waved his hands. Please dont be so courteous. Im indebted to Mr. Qin.

    They sat down and Butler Qin turned to Teacher Ku Ke. I heard from the Sixth Master that youre back to enter the Yunguang Consortiums headquarters as well.

    Yes, because my idol is in the Yunguang Consortium, said Ku Ke as he sat down on the sofa. As a Westerner, he wasnt reserved at all, and his eyes lit up at the mention of this. I hope I can enter the Yunguang Consortiums headquarters technical department and participate in the core activities.

    Qin Hanqiu returned to the kitchen. Everyone present, including Qin Hanqiu and Ah Hai, were well-versed in this profession, especially Ah Hai.

    He knew that this Mr. Ku Ke was rather impressive and was even from Continent M. At this time, he had evene to the Yunguang Consortium for someone

    Ah Hai didnt know much about the Yunguang Consortiums insiders, but he had heard of the person with the most famous reputation

    By the way, said Qin Hanqiu as he poked his head out while holding the pot. My daughter ising back this Saturday. Teacher Ku Ke, do you have time to eat with us on Saturday afternoon?

    Of course, itll be an honor. Teacher Ku Keughed.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Hanqiu was even more encouraged.

    After the meal.

    After washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, Qin Hanqiu took his phone to his room and closed the door.

    He stared at Ning Qings phone number for a long while, before finally unblocking it and calling her.

    On the other end, Ning Qing was eating with Qin Yu. Why did you call me? She pursed her lips.

    Qin Yu looked up at her.

    Ning Qing mouthed, Its your Dad.

    Yuer came to find me today. Qin Hanqiu sounded fuzzy because he had drunk, and his voice was rather loud. Shes my daughter as well. Although we have no mutual affection, I dont want to see her jump into the fire pit. Tell her not to cling to the Qin familys Fourth Master. Hes not a good person.

    Holding the phone, Ning Qing turned to Qin Yu. Yuer, whos the Qin familys Fourth Master? Your Dads telling you not to

    Qin Yu had already heard what Qin Hanqiu said. Her hands tightened around her chopsticks, and she directly reached out to snatch Ning Qings phone away. Why cant I cling to him? The Fourth Master is my Fourth Uncle, why cant I return to the Qin family? Im part of the Qin family as well! You let Qin Ran and Qin Ling return, so why cant I?! You dont want me to go back, and youre even stopping the Fourth Master from doing so?

    Without waiting for Qin Hanqius response, she directly hung up.

    Ning Qing stared at her in shock. Yuer, how could you speak to him like that?

    Both of them were smart and had relied on both Qin Ran and Qin Hanqius reputation to survive these few months, but Ning Qing never expected Qin Yu to harbor such resentment towards her father.

    mming the phone down, Qin Yu picked up her chopsticks, paused for a while, and then looked at Ning Qing lightly. You and Little Aunt have been deceived by him. The Fourth Master is the true person with authority in the Qin family. As for Qin Ling and the others, theyre only struggling without any real power. Otherwise, why do you think theyre still staying in that littlemunity? Because the Fourth Master refuses to acknowledge them, so they cant stay in the old courtyard. Youre still dreaming of being brought to a prestigious family by them? Mom, dream on!

    Ning Qing was unaware and stared at Qin Yu in shock. You Youre speaking the truth?

    Of course. Fourth Uncle invited us to the old courtyard to eat tomorrow, youll know when you see it. Qin Yu took a deep breath and regained herposure.

    She looked away and sneered. Furthermore, the Fourth Uncle and my Dad are on opposite sides. Based on my observations, Fourth Uncle is about to make his move. Mom, I advise you to stop doing things while relying on their reputation. My sisters glory is about toe to an end. Dad thinks hes hiding well in the littlemunity, but he has no idea everything is under Fourth Uncles control.

    What do you mean? Ning Qing silently looked at her.

    Putting down her chopsticks, Qin Yu nced at her. Do you know why Im standing on Fourth Uncles side? Because he has long linked hands with the Ouyang family, who probably have an intelligencework. Dads side is only arrogant but isnt useful.

    Otherwise, she wouldnt dare make a move on Qin Ran either.

    Qin Xiuchen, Qin Hanqiu, and the others would have their own skin to save

    They would be in a predicament.

    **

    At 9 pm.

    When Qin Ran returned from theboratory, Cheng Mu and Cheng Jin were sitting at the dining table, waiting for her and Cheng Juan to dig in.

    Sitting on her seat, Qin Ran scrolled through her phone while eating and saw a message from Lin Siran

    [Ran Ran, youre on the hot search again!]

    Qin Ran slowly sent a question mark. [?]

    Lin Siran replied to her very quickly. [The video of your violin performance. It seems a fan just posted it, and its going viral. I didnt expect your violin to be so impressive!! (Impressed)]

    Lin Siran sent a screenshot of the hot search.

    Film Emperor Qins nieces violin

    Original song

    She sent a whole bunch of news.

    Qin Ran didnt say much after seeing these and only told her to study well.

    She finished eating and returned to her room to prepare for thepetition.

    Her heart was fixated on the experiment, so she naturally didnt know that on Weibo, her hot search post had slowly risen from the top 10 to top 1.

    Her violin performance at the Violin Association had reached the seventh-grade standard and very easily attracted peoples resonance.

    Because of 24-hours Idol, she had attracted a lot of fans, so it was normal to reach 1st on the hot search.

    What the f*ck!! I already said her violin was sure to be good! Im crying, she actually didnt y the violin on 8-hours Idol!

    Original! Song! Its actually an original song! I learn music, but Im also crying~~ o(>_

    Ahhhhhhh, Im a violin profession. I want to say I know this video. Back then, it went viral for a few days in the violin world but then disappeared without a trace. I can finally see it resurface! Im a fan of this little sister!

    It stayed on the hot search for a whole day.

    In the next morning, a Weibo message appeared on qrs profile

    Am I the only one who thinks her original song sounds a little familiar?

 Chapter 422: Plagiarism Incident, Film Emperor Qins Shortcomings Online

    Chapter 422: giarism Incident, Film Emperor Qin''s Shorings Online

    The number of views on her profile had always been high.

    This particr post was quickly discovered by mostizens.

    Yes, youre the only one. (Smile)

    No, youre not human.

    This Weibo didnt attract many peoples attention at first.

    Theizens soon climbed to Beijing Association and arge number of people went to see their official blog. After reading Master Weis blog, they were all amazed.

    I finally know why Teacher Hai gave the advanced hint to Qin Ran without saying a word.

    Same. Ive already knelt down.

    **

    Continent M.

    Qin Xiuchens manager also scrolled through qrs hotments every day.

    She had many fans at Beijing University.

    Almost every day, someone would take pictures of her going to the cafeteria.

    Today, the manager clicked on her profile as usual and immediately saw the popr violin video.

    When Film Emperor Qin came back, the manager was sitting on the chair. He handed Qin Xiuchen a thermos cup with one hand and his phone with the other, smiling. Take a look.

    What is it? Qin Xiuchen drank the cup of water and flipped through Weibo.

    After clicking on the video and watching it, he also smiled, clicked on his own big ount, and forwarded the video.

    The manager didnt restrict him from posting and also forwarded it. Your niece is very impressive.

    Of course. Instead of exiting Weibo, he clicked on the video again. Leaning against the chair, he rewatched it with a big smile.

    Because Film Emperor Qin forwarded it, Qin Rans violin video traffic reached its peak.

    **

    Qin Ran was as busy as usual in theboratory at this time.

    Little did she know that there was another storm on the Inte.

    Nan Huiyao and the others werent part of theboratory and couldnt enter with her. They were in theprehensive building opened for them by President Jiang, in the ssroom where Qin Ran previously did her experiments.

    They had lots of things to get in contact with in the early stages, and Qin Ran had asked them to extract a few elements to test radiation.

    She used special experimental equipment as a reactor in Schr Liaosboratory.

    At noon.

    The four of them went to the cafeteria next to theboratory.

    Ran Ran, youre famous now. Sitting by the window, Nan Huiyao watched as Qin Ran wore her scarf and hat, but was still recognized by the people passing her by. She couldnt help but sigh.

    She reached out to show her the hot search. Youve been in the top 3 hot searches sincest night.

    The number 1 hot search had now changed from Qin Ran to Film Emperor Qin forwards his nieces Weibo.

    Moreizens clicked on it because of Film Emperor Qin.

    Casually holding her chopsticks, Qin Ran pushed a document to Chu Heng with her other hand. This is the result of the experiment I did this morning. Look at its diffraction wavelengthter.

    While eating, Chu Heng took the document. Okay.

    Although they were freshmen, under Qin Rans guidance and Chu Hengs seriousness, their project was progressing rather well.

    Nan Huiyao only checked Weibo at noon. Seeing that they were still discussing the project, she touched her nose, closed Weibo, and joined the discussion with them.

    **

    Naturally, they didnt know that at this time, qrs profile had newments appearing.

    The poprity of Qin Rans Weibo had maximized and many people were here to watch the show. Under Qin Yus deliberate control, many fans of Yan Xi also came in.

    Wait, I also think this original song is a little familiar.

    Speaking of which, any die-hard fans of Brother Yan?

    Hey, I know what youre talking about. Wait, lets talk privately on Weibo.

    Yan Xis early debut songs were few, especially Return to Silence, which had never been included in an album nor been uploaded to major music apps.

    Only his earliest fans knew this song that Yan Xi insisted on recording. These early fans didnt know the reason behind it and only knew how different and special this song was that he didnt put it on his own list.

    With Qin Rans increased traffic and the deliberate guidance of Qin Yu, many people listened to her song a few more times and found something wrong.

    In Beijing Universitys Art Departments practice room.

    Putting her violin aside, Qin Yu went to the bathroom and clicked on Weibo.

    Driven by the Inte ghostwriters and a few die-hard fans, a link to the song Return to Silence was posted.

    The story of the release of the track was posted by his early fan, River Flow.

    The hot search on Weibo began to change again, and Yan Xis Return to Silence climbed up.

    Closing thepartment door, Qin Yu stared at it for a long time, then exited, and looked at her photo album. The photo album had a music score she had picked out forparison

    She had spent several days working on it even more seriously than her fan previously.

    Looking down and her eyshes drooping slightly, she stood in the cubicle thinking for a long time. Instead of logging into her ount to release theposition, she opened thement area and clicked on River Flows profile.

    Then, she sent her the music scores through a private message.

    River Flow was one of Yan Xis early fans.

    She was a huge fan and originally adored Qin Ran, but who knew that she would hear Yan Xis Return to Silence in Qin Rans original song.

    She had originally suspected it was a coincidence. After all, Yan Xis fans still harbored a sort of gratitude towards Qin Ran.

    However, after seeing the professional music scores sent by Qin Yu, the group of sensible fans directly exploded.

    This professionalparison music scores picked up all the giarized parts and proved that it was no coincidence. No matter the genre, the middle tune, or the repertoire, points of deliberate imitation were prevalent.

    River Flow: Everyone, strictly control yourselves. Yan Xi is friends with Film Emperor Qin. He might try to save his face. What we have to do is to blow this matter up without involving him.

    Theparison music scores were circted among Yan Xis fans, and they first attacked Film Emperor Qin and Qin Ran

    The hot search changed again.

    giarism by Film Emperor Qins niece

    Film Emperor Qins character setup copsed

    The Weibo reposted by Film Emperor Qin this morning became all theizens target.

    Film Emperor Qin, did you know about your nieces giarism?

    I hope you can give us an exnation!

    Otherwise, well curse you forever.

    Film Emperor Qins fans defended him. This matter has nothing to do with Film Emperor Qin. I hope fans wont rise to

    Yan Xis fans were very loyal, and few people went to his Weibo to make trouble. Because no news came from Qin Rans Weibo, they put all the gunfire on Film Emperor Qins.

    **

    Continent M.

    Qin Xiuchen was still filming when his managers phone started ringing frantically.

    He took it out and nced at it while in the studio.

    After walking outside, he picked it up, feeling puzzled. Whats the emergency?

    Since Qin Xiuchen was filming in Continent M, he didnt believe the staff would contact him unless there was an emergency.

    Is Film Emperor Qin there? Something happened to his little niece! the worker on the other end hurriedly said.

    Hearing that it was about Qin Ran, the managers heart thumped fiercely. Speak slowly, whats going on?

    The staff member briefly exined the hot search. Someone must be behind this. The giarismparison chart came out too quickly as if it was deliberate marketing. That person must have bought ghostwriters. I cant control thement sections!

    Ill deal with this matter. Dont call Film Emperor Qin first and dont let him find

    Before he finished speaking, Qin Xiuchen came out from behind him. Because he was tall and had long legs, he directly pulled the phone from the manager. What cant I find out?

    The phone was directly pulled out of the managers hands.

    He clicked on his Weibo ount to his team ount. Even though thements had been controlled by the team, his Weibo post was still upied by Yan Xis fans and the ghostwriters. The most poprment had changed

    Film Emperor Qin, why dont you delete the video and forward it to Yan Xi to apologize?

    Qin Xiuchen casually nced through it.

    He clicked on another Weibo

    Redemption: What the f*ck! Her own song is giarized, but she still forced @Qin Yu to leave? Does she own the Beijing Association? Her character is as such, guys. Film Emperor Qin not only didnte out to apologize for his niece, he even forwarded the video to his Weibo? Does he think we wont find out about the giarism? So arrogant. I wonder if Film Emperor Qin feels like he just pped himself in the face. His character setup has copsed. I hope his niece returns to her senses

    After understanding the matter, he sneered and looked at the manager. Bring me my phone.

    The manager paused.

    Film Emperor Qin stared at him with a calm expression. Bring it.

    The manager quickly handed him his phone and said, Dont mess around, Ill handle this matter. Dont make a statement

    Without answering, Film Emperor Qin left with his phone and carried on filming.

    Staring at his back, the manager felt inexplicably uneasy.

    At the same time, those watching the show on Weibo saw this

    On Film Emperor Qins homepage, under thement section of the post made by Redemption, asking Film Emperor Qin and Qin Ran to apologize, were these words

    Im not deleting, get out.

 Chapter 423: Entertainment Circle Earthquake

    Chapter 423: Entertainment Circle Earthquake

    Looking down, the manager scrolled through his phone and naturally saw Qin Xiuchensment.

    He covered his eyes. I knew it

    He already expected Film Emperor Qins interference to throw a bomb on the already explosive Inte and estimated that not long after, several discussions would pop up on Weibo.

    This matter would only be more serious.

    The next second, the studio called him again.

    Brother, what should we do? Qin Xiuchens public rtions always responded very quickly and had already discovered the discussions on Weibo.

    The public rtions was originally unbridled, and after Qin Xiuchens message,izens emotions reached a new high.

    The manager thought about it. Could you try to contact Yan Xis side first and understand the general situation? At least, we should try to temporarily hide our little niece.

    While theizens didnt know Qin Rans personality, how could the manager not know after spending so much time with her and Qin Xiuchen?

    No matter what, the manager didnt believe she would giarize.

    The new age of technology was like this. Qin Ran had shot too quickly to fame and previously seemed not to have any negative news. Now that they finally found one, she once again became the talk of the town. The majority who were jealous of her pounced on her at this time.

    King Yan Can we even contact him? softly asked the staff member after a slight pause.

    Standing by the door, the cold wind blew against the manager, sending sharp gusts against his throat like a knife sliding in. Thinking of Yan Xis respectfulness to Qin Xiuchen during the show recording, he couldnt help but pause. I think so, just try it.

    Upon hearing this, Film Emperor Qins team started contacting Yan Xis team to handle this matter.

    After discussing with the studio people, the manager directly walked back inside.

    While shooting the movie, Qin Xiuchens face was pale. He took his phone, pressed a number, and thought for a long while before dialing it.

    The manager nced over and saw that it was Qin Rans number.

    She picked up.

    At 7 pm, she was still in theboratory. Weibos giarism incident had only appeared 10 minutes ago.

    She took a document to the lounge.

    Ran Ran, I heard that youre going to see Qin Lings teacher on Saturday. Film Emperor Qin didnt mention the incident online. His eyes were heavy, but his voice sounded as usual.

    Putting the document sent by Nan Huiyao and the others on the table, she concisely said, Yeah.

    Qin Xiuchen knew Qin Ran wasnt the gossipy kind. He had been in contact with Qin Ling and knew Qin Ran kept doing experiments. Hearing her tone now, he knew nobody had told her about the incident. Youre not back at this time yet?

    Ive many problems to solve during the projects early stages. Qin Ran nced at the project data, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, her dark eyshes drooping. How do I suppress the fission reaction when preparing enriched uranium

    Trailing off, she suddenly looked up, a white light shing across her mind. I know. Uncle, Ill call you again

    She hurriedly hung up.

    Putting his phone down, Qin Xiuchen stared at the disconnected call page andughed. Shes still busy with the experiment.

    The little niece is as usual. The manager also shook his head, holding a cigarette with a serious expression. Someone must be controlling this matter. Otherwise, theparison chart could never be done in such a short time. But youre too impulsive, you dont know how many fans youll lose with such a mindless impulse.

    Moreover, some big fans are leading the way and saying theyll stop being fans. Do you want to make an open statement?

    A group of Qin Xiuchen fans was threatening to stop being fans.

    No need, they can leave. Qin Xiuchens voice was light, and his eyes were cold.

    This incident blew up too suddenly. It was impossible if no one was behind it.

    The manager bit his cigarette. But this original Weibo music by your little niece is really strange. Return to Silence was written andposed by Jiang Shanyi himself. So strange

    Wait, you said that Return to Silence is Jiang Shanyis original song? Qin Xiuchen turned and stared at him.

    Although he had never met Yan Xi previously, he always knew about him and Jiang Shanyi.

    Yan Xi had be famous partly because of his willingness to attribute to himself, and the other half was because of Jiang Shanyi. In the past few years, the name Jiang Shanyi had remained a mystery in the circle, and he had heard the producer of two famous domestic movies wanting to invite Jiang Shanyi to arrange the movies soundtrack.

    The manager wanted to contact the studio to inquire about Yan Xi again.

    Qin Xiuchen took out his phone and opened Weibo

    **

    Tian Xiaoxiaos home in Beijing.

    Sister Wen hurriedly pressed on Tian Xiaoxiaos doorbell.

    Wearing her nightgown, Tian Xiaoxiaozily opened the door.

    Sister Wen heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God I came in time

    Sister Wen. Tian Xiaoxiao sat back on the sofa, took out her phone, and gnawed on an apple. Look at Weibo first.

    On Weibo, Tian Xiaoxiaos main page had also posted the Weibo video of Qin Ran in the Violin Associationspetition, and she had even written: Seniors violin is as good as ever.

    If Qin Yu had Qin Rans violin video, Tian Xiaoxiao naturally had it too.

    Thunders pped in Sister Wens mind, and she stiffly clicked on thement section.

    Did you know that your senior giarized it?

    You actually support her giarism?

    I liked you quite a bit before, but today, Im totally your anti-fan!

    Anti-fan!

    Tian Xiaoxiaos previous Weibo posted an advertisement for interviewing guests on a live entertainment gossip show

    Shes even going to an interview with an entertainment gossip show. Forget about that show, how could the interviewers ept a person like you with such misconduct?

    Sister Wen finished reading and helplessly nced at her. Youre too impulsive, do you think youre Film Emperor Qin? Do you have the capacity to mess around? Even if he loses half of his fans, his status in the entertainment circle is still unshakable. You already started out with few loyal fans.

    Ah, stay calm. Tian Xiaoxiao crossed her legs and took a bite of her apple.

    At the same time.

    Entertainment Gossips original blog was also besieged by a bunch of fans.

    Director, what are you going to do now? Netizens say that theyll never watch our show again. The entertainment gossips staff greeted the producer overnight and talked about the Weibo incident.

    The producer fell silent for a while and then said, Send someone to contact Tian Xiaoxiaos side and tell her the agreement doesnt have to be renewed Whos the guest in the next issue?

    The staff turned over the itinerary. Li Shuangning.

    Contact Li Shuangning in advance and ask her if she can take over the schedule tomorrow. The producer flipped through Weibo. It would have been fine if Tian Xiaoxiao didnt repost the video, but she had to.

    This matter had blown up too much. It not only impacted the programs reputation but also Yan Xi.

    Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Yan Xis backing wasnt smaller than Qin Xiuchens, and might be even bigger.

    With this move, they wouldnt offend Yan Xi, and could even win a big wave of poprity and goodwill with the audience. The producer thought about it and hardly hesitated to make a decision.

    A few minutester, Entertainment Gossip directly deleted the Weibo post inviting Tian Xiaoxiao as a guest. They then posted another Weibo inviting Li Shuangning.

    Not only did they invite Li Shuangning, but they also used Tian Xiaoxiao to brush up their presence on Weibo.

    Sister Wen received a call from the staff in Tian Xiaoxiaos house. Sorry, because of our program group, we might not be able to invite Miss Tian for the show tomorrow

    They sounded polite, but everyone knew exactly the reason behind it.

    Okay, you dont have the advertisement tomorrow Sister Wen looked at Tian Xiaoxiao and sighed. But thepany hasnt called you yet to scold you for ruining thepanys image. Jiang Corporation is too tolerant of you

    She scrolled her phone and saw that apart from Entertainment Gossip, Jiang Corporation had no news.

    Only this time did she see the obvious standing in the entertainment circle.

    After finding out that the Entertainment Gossip had terminated their contract with Tian Xiaoxiao, much less mentioned her on Weibo, the actors who usually got along well with her didnt so much as give her a call.

    On the contrary, although some people remained silent on Film Emperor Qins page, most of them gave him praise.

    A long Weibo post praised Film Emperor Qin for maintaining his stance.

    Including Film Empress Jing.

    She acted like Film Emperor Qin, directly forwarding an entertainment bloggers Weibo who analyzed the psychological changes before and after Qin Rans giarism incident

    Is she desperate?

    At this time, Qin Ran was unaware of the big earthquake and the quiet changes in the entertainment industry because of her.

    At the same time.

    Boss Wang hurriedly ran to Yan Xis recording studio and opened the door with a bang. Wheres Yan Xi? I called him 10,000 times and he didnt pick up?

    King Yan has been writing songs for four days and nights and only slept this afternoon What are you doing, Boss Wang?!

    Boss Wang couldnt wait further and kicked the door open with a bang!

 Chapter 424: A Tossed Stone Raises a Thousand Ripples

    Chapter 424: A Tossed Stone Raises a Thousand Ripples

    The lounge door didnt have a security lock, and Boss Wang also anxiously used 300% of his strength to kick the door open with one swift motion.

    Yan Xi was devoted to music and basically couldnt sleep when inspiration came. He wouldnt stop until he finished writing the lyrics and music.

    Because of this, all his staff members knew his habit and would wait for him to rest ande out after finishing his music. Especially Boss Wang, who took care of Yan Xi in every possible way and treated him like his own son.

    He usually ced importance on Yan Xis rest more than anyone, so why did he kick the door shortly after Yan Xi fell asleep?

    The staff who followed the manager had never seen him in such a state of panic. Boss Wang, whats the matter?

    Boss Wang didnt have time to answer. With the door opened, he walked to the bedroom at the back, which only had one bed.

    Boss Wang had kicked the door so loudly that Yan Xi would have heard it no matter how heavy he slept. He got up from bed at this moment with his head slightly lowered.

    Hearing theming in, he slightly lifted his head, revealing his dark eye circles and messy dull hair. Whats the matter?

    He leaned back and stared at Boss Wang, his voicezy and his spirits apparently weak.

    Youre still sleeping? Boss Wang hurriedly walked to him. Look at your Weibo!

    Whats wrong with Weibo? Yan Xi searched beside his bed and couldnt see his phone. I think its outside.

    Boss Wang nkly looked at him. If you dont read your Weibo, your Father is going to be scolded to death.

    Originallyzy, Yan Xi suddenly paused at this.

    He looked up fiercely at Boss Wang, his tired face instantly reawakening. He quickly lifted his quilt and, without even taking his coat, ran outside to find his phone.

    The gentle and elegant boy who was originally dedicated to music suddenly reacted so fiercely, shocking the people standing behind Boss Wang.

    But Boss Wang, who had been extremely anxious, suddenly calmed down. He reached out to straighten his hair and clothes that had be messy from running.

    Boss Wang, what happened? Why were you so anxious? The others nced at him.

    Boss Wang turned his head and nced at the person. He suddenly smiled, as if he was in a good mood. I shouldnt be the one anxious now. Its Yan Xi instead. The entertainment industry will have a big earthquake.

    Big earthquake?

    What kind of earthquake would happen?

    Boss Wang was considered a top manager in the entertainment industry. It was certainly a big deal if he said so

    The staff exchanged nces and suddenly thought of Weibo. They took out their phones.

    While talking, Boss Wangs phone rang. It was an unknown number in the city.

    He walked outside and picked it up.

    On the other end of the phone was a person from Qin Xiuchens studio. Seeing that the phone call had been immediately picked up, he gestured to the studio people and politely said, Hello, may I ask if youre Manager Wang? Im Film Emperor Qins staff member, and I wanted to exin about the Weibo post

    Upon hearing that it was Film Emperor Qin, Boss Wang hurriedly said, Sorry, did we bring you trouble? Dont worry, Ive already found Yan Xi. This matter will be immediately resolved.

    Boss Wang spoke in an orderly manner and exined that Yan Xi had already seen it. His tone was both quick and polite.

    He exined a little more and then hung up.

    In Film Emperor Qins studio, the person who contacted Manager Wang had turned on hands-free, allowing everyone to clearly hear the call.

    Did I make the wrong call? The person holding the phone nkly looked up. Boss Wang hadnt been as angry as he imagined and had been very kind not to let them worry. Furthermore, Yan Xi was already solving the problem?

    It sounded so strange.

    But it was a good thing for Film Emperor Qins studio.

    After all, everyone in the entertainment industry knew Yan Xi wasnt simple and was cleaner than Film Emperor Qin in all aspects. No one had even picked out the person behind him.

    If they wanted to fight, then much less Qin Ran, even Qin Xiuchen wouldnt be able to please them.

    Ill call Film Emperor Qin to inform him of this first. The staff couldnt figure it out and didnt want to, so they directly told the manager.

    In Continent M, the manager picked up and was immediately relieved to hear this. He turned to Qin Xiuchen and said, King Yans side said that it would be resolved your little niece has a very good rtionship with King Yan

    He believed her unconditionally?

    The manager looked at Qin Xiuchen and fell into deep thought.

    **

    In Beijing, Yan Xi had already followed his Weibo to the hot search.

    The hotment section had already been updated with a new draft

    The incident has already blown up. King Yan, who had such a good rtionship with Qin Ran on the show, did not say anything yet. What do you think this means?

    Everyone, please look at the pictures. After Qin Ran participated in the Beijing Associations assessment, giarism also broke out, and she ndered a youngdy of the Beijing Association. I believe many people dont know about this, because within a few days after the outbreak, all the videos and photos about Qin Ran on the Inte had been cleanly deleted. I only managed to find a few pictures after looking for a technical assistant.

    Why were Qin Rans photos and assessment videos deleted at that time? The blogger guessed that she had a guilty conscience and was afraid of being exposed for giarizing the Great God, Jiang Shanyisposition.

    Why is King Yan silent? In the show, he seemed to have such a good rtionship with Qin Ran, but hes not saying a single word at this time. He probably feels disgusted. After all, as a friend, she took his song to participate in apetition

    Shemitted giarism and has the face to drive others out of Beijing Association because of this song?

    Why is everyone scolding her? I hope someone stands up and beats her!

    After reading this, Yan Xi silently switched to his homepage and posted a Weibo

    vYanXi: [She didnt giarize, this piece was originallyposed by her.]

    After sending this, he took his headphones to listen to Qin Rans original violin song.

    Then, he returned to his studio, took out two pieces of paper from the pile of manuscripts ording to the year, and sat thinking on the ground for a long time, his eyes slightly bloodshot.

    Whats the matter? Boss Wang walked over with his phone, pausing a little when he felt how strange Yan Xi was.

    Yan Xi leaned back and covered his eyes. Do you know why Return to Silence never hit the charts and was never included in the album?

    Without waiting for his reply, he looked away and continued, Because she had adapted the song once. The first time she sent it to me was on July 8th, four years ago. It was exactly this song she yed in the Beijing Association.

    He handed a piece of music to his manager.

    10 dayster, I filled in the lyrics, and she reissued the adapted version of the song, which is Return to Silence. Yan Xi handed another original score to the manager.

    Boss Wang wasnt clear about the rtionship between Yan Xi and Jiang Shanyi. He looked at the manuscripts in his hand, both of which had been copied by hand by Yan Xi. Return to Silence is your first dark style track, right?

    She directly sent it to me after adapting it without saying anything. Yan Xi turned to the window. Music cant deceive people. I guessed that she must have experienced something then because the adapted Return to Silence felt like

    Death. Yan Xi turned back to him and stared at Boss Wang with dark eyes.

    This song was written personally by Jiang Shanyi. Since then, Yan Xi already felt like Jiang Shanyi was different than before and had been reluctant to release this song as if it was a sort of arrangement between them.

    Nodding, Boss Wang sat down beside him. I really couldnt tell How old was the Great God at that time? 16? 15?

    He couldnt think of what she experienced at that age.

    Without saying anything, he switched back to his main homepage and called Qin Ran.

    On the other end, Qin Rans voice was as cold as ever. Go on.

    I watched your violin video in Beijing Association. Congrattions, Yan Xi softly said.

    Qin Ran paused for two or three seconds before leaning against the wall. Thanks.

    To be able to pick up her original song four years ago in the exhibitionpetition was tantamount to letting go of her past.

    She stood by the corridor for a while, looking at her phone for a long time, before smiling and returning to theboratory.

    She was naturally unaware.

    Outside the Physicsboratory, Cheng Juans car had stopped for half an hour already. Instead of getting out, he sat in the drivers seat with his eyebrows drooping, looking down at the homepage

    Return to Silence

    Lyricist: Yan Xi.

    Composer: Jiang Shanyi.

    Arrangement: Jiang Shanyi.

 Chapter 425: My Idol

    Chapter 425: My Idol

    Cheng Juan stared at the page for a long while.

    Someone knocked on the window.

    It was Cheng Jin. He handed him a data sheet and said, Yan Xis past is very clean and I couldnt find anything, which is a little strange. I even asked Cheng Huo to check it, but nothing was found. The person backing him should be Jiang Shanyi

    But this Jiang Shanyi is even harder than him to find out about. Theres no trace of him at all.

    Having checked so many people before, Cheng Jin thought this Jiang Shanyi person was a little scary.

    He seemed to be a big boss.

    Turning on the lights, Cheng Juan flipped through the documents.

    Yan Xis background information was indeed incredibly clean. Cheng Juan had seen Case 712 in Ninghai Town and found Yan Xis clean background information second only to Pan Mingyue.

    Cheng Jin paused for a moment and continued, Master Juan, theres something strange about Yan Xi. The data says he has a father, but theres no information on him. Its as if his father disappeared without a trace It seems deliberately covered up

    He trailed off.

    The information was just a few pages basically showing Yan Xis growth process. Cheng Juan casually flipped through it, put the documents beside him, and took out a cigarette to pop into his mouth. Theres nothing else, you can go back first.

    His voice was emotionless.

    Cheng Jin returned to his car not far away, where the engine was still turned on. Cheng Mu started the car and nced at him. Did Master Juan tell you to do anything?

    What? Cheng Jin was thinking of serious business and looked up at him.

    About the Inte. Cheng Mu took out his Weibo to show Cheng Jin. Didnt Master Juan tell you to do something about this? he said moodily.

    Master Juan doesnt need to move for this. Cheng Jin looked away. Yan Xi will settle it himself.

    Really? Putting down his phone, Cheng Mu drove out of the school garden in disbelief. Does Yan Xi look that kind? Why would he help Miss Qin?

    Cheng Jin scrolled through Weibo and scanned Yan Xis homepage. His form of repaying for the person who concealed his information.

    If even Cheng Huo couldnt find the information, it meant that whoever helped Yan Xi cover up his information was more advanced than Cheng Huo in hacking. This kind of person was rare in China and,piled with how Qin Ran had suddenly invited Yan Xi to the variety show, Cheng Jin thought about it and guessed that the person helping Yan Xi could only be Qin Ran.

    Deep in thought, he saw Yan Xis rification on Weibo and turned his phone to Cheng Mu. Look, he has rified it.

    **

    Beijing University, in the female dormitory.

    Qin Yu had been scanning Weibo all night.

    The hot search on Weibo changed again, and the number 1 post was

    Anti-fan of Qin Xiuchen

    Qin Yu scrolled through Qin Xiuchens homepage and saw that within half an hour, he had lost 300,000 fans, and it was continuing to drop.

    qrs Weibo followers dropped the fastest, from 16 million to 14 million followers.

    Yes, make it a little bigger.

    Satisfied, Qin Yu moved herptop to her bed and pulled the curtains. She leaned her head against the bed in afortable position and continued scrolling.

    Halfway through, she refreshed the page to read the wanton abuse from the Weibo users.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she refreshed, she saw a rifyingment: The truth of the matter has alreadye out. I hope theizens can apologize to Film Emperor Qin and his niece.

    Severalments followed suit and apologized.

    What was going on?

    Qin Yus expression twisted, and she clicked on thements and immediately saw Yan Xis post

    vYanXi: [There was no giarism, the piece was originallyposed by her.]

    No giarism?

    She originallyposed that song?

    What did this mean?

    Qin Yu didnt believe this result. Return to Silence and Qin Rans violin song had too many oveps. How could it be her ownposition? She clicked on thement section.

    @Redemption @River Flowse out and face your death.

    Weve wronged the little sister. I already said she wasnt this kind of person.

    Okay, Brother Yan

    I already apologized

    After causing so much noise, the giarism incident was ultimately denied by Yan Xi?

    Qin Yu sat on her bed and couldnt help but scratch her head. Back then, theizens had condemned her after finding the oveps with Qin Rans song. Howe Yan Xi could shake everything and turn the tides?

    She stared at this Weibo post and couldnt figure it out.

    Inexplicably irritated, she had already clicked on the red cross on the right side of the webpage, about to exit.

    The fan called River Flows chatted with her privately again

    Miss, the score you picked out, does it constitute giarism after professional appraisal?

    This

    Qin Yu didnt immediately answer and just clicked on River Flows homepage. Most of her main pages were songs of Yan Xi on the charts, but scrolling further down, she found a few postsplimenting Jiang Shanyi.

    Her brain quickly turned and she came to a realization

    This person was a fan of Jiang Shanyi.

    It would be strange if he didnt join Yan Xis support group as a fan, but if he was a fan of Jiang Shanyi instead of Yan Xi, then it exined why he was the first one to stand up after finding out about the giarism of Jiang Shanyis song.

    He even privately messaged her

    Qin Yu returned to the chatbox: You can let any vocal instructor determine that this is giarism.

    River Flows paused for a long while and then thanked her.

    After closing the dialog, Qin Yu returned to the Weibo homepage again, her eyes flickering.

    In less than 10 minutes, a new topic appeared.

    #Yan Xis Biggest Fan River Flows Drops Him

    **

    On Yan Xis side, instead of going back to sleep after posting the Weibo, he put on his coat while sitting on the ground and looked through the notations he had copied down.

    20 minutester, Boss Wang knocked on the door and came in.

    Without raising his head, Yan Xi asked, Anything else?

    Yes, Weibo Boss Wang looked a little strange.

    Yan Xi paused and looked up at him with bloodshot eyes. Weibo still has problems? My fans probably wouldnt make a mess.

    He had faith in his fans.

    Your fans are of no problem, but Boss Wang squatted down and silently nced at him. Have you forgotten your family history? Most of your fans are fans of Jiang Shanyi. Your fans are alright, but the Great Gods fans arent.

    Everyone knew that Yan Xis family history originated from the extremely mysterious God-levelposer, Jiang Shanyi.

    Most of the teachers who study music now took Jiang Shanyis arrangements andpositions as a form of demonstration in ss.

    This person was very mysterious in his musical interpretation and had garnered countless fans without the slightest publicity.

    Being able to reach this point in the music industry, Yan Xi, a high-traffic singer who wasnt underestimated by the older generation of artists, had much to thank the God-levelposer for.

    Boss Wang raised his phone and showed him the homepage

    On the page showed River Flowsment

    Everyone knows that King Yan never participates in the entertainment industry, and it really wasnt easy for him to suddenly join the 24-hours Idol. He doesnt know anyone in the entertainment circle. Ive checked Qin Rans information. Before the third year of high school, she waspletely from a poverty alleviation town. How could she possibly know Yan Xi? Ive never seen her have any connection to Yan Xi aftering to Beijing, so how could she suddenly invite him?

    Theres only one reason. The sugar daddy behind her must be so big that even Yan Xi had to give in. (Screenshot of Yan Xis rification post) @Yan Xi, this song isposed and arranged by the Great God Jiang Shanyi. How could you post a non-giarism statement in his ce? (Comparison of the two musical notations) Yan Xi, I just want to ask you, whats the background of those people behind Qin Ran? Cant you see this evidence?

    @Yan Xi, have you forgotten whose song made you be popr? Who made you? The background of the people behind Qin Ran might be too big, so I cant find any information about her on the Inte. I dont know how long my Weibo post willst, but I hereby announce to drop Yan Xi.

    Do you remember how any posts regarding qrs Weibo suddenly disappeared overnight? Its frightening

    I think we wont be able to see this after two minutes

    In Yan Xis studio, standing by the side, Boss Wang and the staff stared at Yan Xi in silence, afraid to speak.

    Unexpectedly, there was no panic on their faces.

    Yan Xi

    Why did the corners of his mouth twitch?

    What should we do now? Boss Wang looked at Yan Xi. Did you ask the Great God already?

    Instead of answering, Yan Xi picked up his phone to call Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was a little impatient this time. Go on.

    Sitting up straight, Yan Xi concisely greeted her, and then carefully asked, Can I post something on Weibo?

    Two minutester.

    Just when theizens thought River Flows Weibo would be deleted, Yan Xis Weibo updated again

    vYanXi: [Why? Probably because shes Jiang Shanyi.]

 Chapter 426:

    Chapter 426:

    Much less Jiang Shanyis fans, even Yan Xi found him mysterious in the entertainment industry.

    She had suddenly found him and wanted to arrange music for him. Yan Xi didnt deny what River Flow saidhalf of his sess on music was due to Jiang Shanyi, the God-levelposer that almost every singer wanted to cooperate with.

    Jiang Shanyi was not only a mysteriousbel in the music industry, but he was also a big name that no one could shake. Netizens referred to him as the ghost genius arranger and God-level arranger.

    Fans of Yan Xi ounted for half the country, so many of them were also fans of Jiang Shanyi who only wrote songs for him.

    Everyone knew that Jiang Shanyi only wrote exclusively for Yan Xi. Fans even made them into a couple, so River Flows words angered and disappointed Jiang Shanyis countless fans.

    Just when the fans were about to ride the tide and go to Yan Xis homepage.

    Seeing the Weibo he just posted, the fans were cast into a shocking torpedo. Everyone read the message with wide eyes several times before daring to confirm the Weibo post.

    I feel like my eyes are dazzled. Someonee and wake me up. Whats going on?

    Im pinching myself

    Jiang Shanyi??

    What the f*ck, Jiang Shanyi?! Are you serious, King Yan!! The entertainment circle is going to explode This was a typical explosiveizen.

    All theizens watching the show knew that the origin of this incident was because of the ovepping points of Qin Rans song and Jiang Shanyisposition. Jiang Shanyi and Yan Xi had extraordinary traffic, so although Qin Ran was famous and was Film Emperor Qins niece, they still became anti-fans after hearing her errors. She gained even more hate than normal people would. Even Film Emperor Qin and Yan Xi couldnt wash clean of this hate, much less Film Empress Jing and the others

    After all, some people were already using Film Emperor Qin and Yan Xi of deliberately misrepresenting things.

    This incident shocked almost the entire entertainment circle. More people came out to stand up for Film Emperor Qin, and half of the entertainment circle was waiting for the follow-up.

    I wonder how Yan Xi and Film Emperor Qin are going to wrap up?

    But if Qin Ran is indeed Jiang Shanyi, then this incident wouldnt matter anymore.

    None of theizens thought of this at the moment. Staring at Yan Xis Weibo, they only had one thing in their minds

    The entertainment circle was going to explode.

    **

    Continent M.

    The manager was waiting for the follow-up and kept checking his Weibo.

    While holding a small video conference with the studio people over the matter, he opened his Weibo again and couldnt enter.

    He tried a few more times but still couldnt enter. His other applications were fine, and only Weibo wasgging.

    He couldnt help but turn to Qin Xiuchen. Can you check if your Weibo is working fine?

    Looking down, Qin Xiuchen took out his phone, scrolled his phone, and clicked on Weibo. Itgged as well, so he thoughtfully looked at the manager. Has Weibo copsed?

    At the same time, the otherizens also discovered the same problem.

    They realized they couldnt enter Weibo all of a sudden.

    Its that bad? The manager deleted Weibo and then re-installed it, but it was stillgging. It copsed a few times before, but only the hot search wasgging and couldnt be refreshed. Since when has Weibo itself copsed entirely

    What kind of news came out? The manager asked his colleagues to give it a try. He confirmed that it had indeed copsed and turned to Qin Xiuchen in shock.

    Suddenly, his phone rang. It was from the studio people, so he quickly picked up and held his phone to his ear. Weibo has copsed. What kind of news came out in China?

    We just got the news as well, but we dont know if its reliable. The staff members seemed to have returned to their senses. It seems like King Yan has just received a Weibo post.

    Didnt he already release a rifying post? The manager had seen this.

    No. The staff member paused for a long while and then said in a slightly vacant voice, Yan Xi posted another message saying that the little niece is Jiang Shanyi.

    Standing beside the manager, Qin Xiuchen naturally heard the staff members words.

    The Weibo programmers worked overnight today.

    10 minutester, Weibo returned to normal.

    Everyizen clicked on it immediately and saw the refreshed hot search

    Jiang Shanyi

    The following 360,549,973 searches were still rising.

    Because of Qin Xiuchen, Yan Xi, and Jing Wens participation in the entertainment industry tonight, manyizens had already paid close attention to this matter, much less when Yan Xi revealed one of the Top 10 Unsolved Mysteries in the entertainment industry

    Jiang Shanyi.

    Previously, Boss Wang had discussed with Yan Xi that if the entertainment circle were to find out that Qin Ran was Jiang Shanyi, it would certainly explode.

    At the moment, not only had they revealed Jiang Shanyis identity, but Qin Xiuchen, Yan Xi, and the others had contributed to blowing up this situation as well. It was too unrealistic that Weibo didntpletely blow up.

    However, even if the programmers updated Weibo already, someizens still couldnt enter it.

    Everything turned nk as soon as they entered.

    But the Weibo posted 20 minutes ago refreshed with a few more clicks

    vYanXi: [Why? Probably because shes Jiang Shanyi.]

    Originally 490,000, thements refreshed to 500,000.

    Film Emperor Qin, little little niece The manager stared at him. Shes Jiang Shanyi

    The ghost genius who appeared out of nowhere in the entertainment industry five years ago

    It was understandable that she was the college entrance examinations top scorer and the creator of the God cards, but Jiang Shanyi this persons status in the entertainment industry wasparable to Yan Xi

    Qin Xiuchen looked much calmer than his manager, probably because he had already guessed it earlier. His hands werent trembling as much as he called Qin Ran.

    At this moment, Qin Ran was leaving theboratory ahead of time, changing out of her radiology suit in the lounge. Originally, she only wrote for Yan Xi because he was a neer and his arrangement wasnt strong, but who knew this coborationsted five years.

    During this period, many people kept watch over Ninghai Town, so Qin Ran only secretly contacted Yan Xi and never showed her face.

    Cheng Juan and Hao Dui hade to Yun Chengst year to encircle the bandits den. When Yan Xi asked to meet in Shanghai, Qin Ran hadnt considered it nor rejected it.

    Now, after seeing how Qin Xiuchen, Jing Wen, Tian Xiaoxiao, and the others had spoken up and stood up for her without knowing anything about her true identity, she realized that they really regarded her as a friend and as a rtive.

    She had considered the impact of Yan Xis announcement on her and deemed it to be small. She was now devoted to research, but Film Emperor Qin, Tian Xiaoxiao, Yan Xi, and the others would be impacted greatly by this incident in the entertainment industry.

    Thus, she didnt refuse.

    After talking to Yan Xi, she already expected a wave of phone calls. At this time, she simply put aside her research and the documents into her backpack.

    As soon as she changed into her coat, Qin Xiuchen called.

    Carrying her backpack on her shoulders, she picked it up and put her headphones on.

    Film Emperor Qin stayed silent. She walked to the elevator and patiently waited for him to speak.

    When the elevator came down, Film Emperor Qin finally seemed to find his thoughts. Ran Ran, the Weibo that Yan Xi posted

    Pretending to be calm, a slight tremor could still be detected in Film Emperor Qins voice.

    Its me. Qin Ran entered the elevator and pressed the first floor with clear eyes. Sorry, you must have been worried.

    Film Emperor Qin paused for a while and then looked up. No, its okay

    They exchanged a few more words, then Film Emperor Qin stiffly hung up.

    He nced at the manager.

    No wonder little niece was able to invite Yan Xi. Looking away, he turned back to his phone and nkly said, How could Yan Xi not ept Jiang Shanyis invitation? When we were chatting, I heard Boss Wang shouting about some Great God. I even thought I heard wrongly

    The second of the top 10 unsolved mysteries in the entertainment industry

    The mystery participation of Yan Xi in the variety show was also resolved.

    Clicking on Qin Ran and Film Emperor Qins Weibo, he saw that their fans had returned to normal.

    Especially for Qin Ran, whose fans had originally fallen from 16 to 13 million.

    Right now, it was going up frantically again. If this continued, it wouldnt be shocking if she reached 20 million tomorrow.

    The manager continued pressing on Weibo, his empty brain already recovering its sanity. He clicked on something and was about to ask Qin Xiuchen to contact Qin Ran when he suddenly thought of something. He clutched his phone and stared at him in a daze. Film Emperor Qin, do you remember in City C, I told you about Yan Xi having a backing?

    Holding his phone, Qin Xiuchen tilted his head. He pursed his lips and turned to the manager.

    His expression was startled.

    The manager repeated what he said at that time, Boss Wang said that Jiang Shanyi is a member of the Yunguang Consortium.

 Chapter 427: Sister Ran: I Can Explain

    Chapter 427: Sister Ran: I Can Exin

    While recording 24-hours Idol in City C, the manager had discussed Jiang Shanyi with Boss Wang.

    From then on, he knew that Jiang Shanyi was a member of the Yunguang Consortium.

    That day, he had even eximed that no wonder Yan Xis journey was so smooth in the entertainment industry. No one ever dared to force him to sign any weird agreements, and his road to stardom was much more magnanimous than Film Emperor Qins.

    Other managers might not remember, but regarding Yan Xis mysterious backing and the involvement of Jiang Shanyi, the Great God who moved in and out with wizardly elusiveness, the manager remembered everything and even Boss Wangs expression at that time.

    But now

    If Qin Ran was Jiang Shanyi, then didnt it mean that she was a member of the Yunguang Consortium

    The manager stared at Qin Xiuchen. As his manager, he had followed him for so many years and experienced so many storms but could remain calm even in the face of the Qin familys Fourth Master.

    However, ever since Qin Xiuchen brought Qin Ran back a few months ago, he felt like his bottom line had been repeatedly challenged.

    Forget about being the college entrance examinations top scorer and the creator of the God cards

    Film Emperor Qin, Yun whats going on with the Yunguang Consortium? The manager stared at him, his legs going soft. Who on earth is the little niece? Even the Yunguang Consortium is her backing. I remember she seems to do programming

    He suddenly felt like before he met Qin Ran, his unrealistic conjecture about her then was simply too ridiculous.

    He even thought she was trying to cozy up to someone powerful.

    Thinking of this, he couldnt help but cover his face.

    The Yunguang Consortium, an Asian tycoon-level consortium, could also get involved in Yunguang Consortiums matters in the entertainment industry. He felt like Jiang Shanyi was definitely a management-level figure in the Yunguang Consortium.

    Do you think shes from the IT Department of the Yunguang Consortium?! He tightened his grip on his phone. The more he thought about it, the more certain he was. His mind slowly turned as he said, Last time, I seemed to hear Butler Qin mentioning the IT elite department of the Yunguang Consortium. Everyone is a wizard there. I wonder if little niece is inside. When I see Butler Qin next time, Ill definitely ask him more questions

    Qin Xiuchens long eyshes slightly trembled, and he lowered them. He had naturally thought of this as well.

    Not far away, the director called Qin Xiuchen.

    His expression was no different than usual.

    He was so calm?

    Taking a sip of the cold mineral water in his hand, the manager stared at Qin Xiuchens back. The charming Film Emperor Qin was stiffly walking back

    Having always thought he was exceptionally calm, the manager was now speechless

    He watched him for a while, and then couldnt hold himself back from opening his Weibo.

    Weibos tune changed very quickly. Because of Qin Ran being Jiang Shanyi, Qin Xiuchen, who was already so popr, reached a new high in his traffic. His fans sessfully broke the 100 million mark.

    **

    The entertainment circle was destined to explode tonight.

    Some were happy while some were sad.

    Tian Xiaoxiaos home in Beijing.

    Sister Wen was still there, very concerned about Qin Rans movements on the Inte.

    She was the first to know as soon as Jiang Shanyis incident broke out. At this time, she was sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone, looking dumbfounded.

    Sister Wen? Tian Xiaoxiao poured two sses of lemonade and put one in front of her. Why do you look like this? She raised an eyebrow.

    Sister Wen suddenly remembered the original violin song on Tian Xiaoxiaos homepage. ording to Tian Xiaoxiao, Qin Ran had adapted it for her. Many musicians and TV arrangers had liked her song, and some even offered 500,000 yuan for it. Film Empress Jing had even asked to see Tian Xiaoxiao personally

    This wasnt a question of money, but the rtionship between the director and Film Empress Jing

    At that time, Sister Wen couldnt understand why Tian Xiaoxiao didnt agree to sell the copyright.

    Do you know why King Yan didnt let you sell the copyright of your violin song? Sister Wen grabbed her hand.

    When caught by her, the lemonade Tian Xiaoxiao was holding almost spilled out. She shrugged her off and looked up at her, drinking water and calmly asking, Why?

    Because the adaptation and arrangement of your violin song were done by Jiang Shanyi, said Sister Wen.

    It was Ran Ran, how could it be Jiang Shanyi? Tian Xiaoxiao answered without even thinking about it.

    About two minutester

    She returned to her senses and looked up at Sister Wen. Wait who are you talking about?

    Jiang Shanyi, Sister Wen repeated.

    Puff Tian Xiaoxiao sessfully spit out a sip of lemonade.

    The producer of Entertainment Gossip had asked the official Weibo to withdraw the contract with Tian Xiaoxiao to rece it with Li Shuangning. After another wave of heat, he put away his phone and went to take a shower.

    After his shower, he saw his phone frantically ringing on the table.

    Wiping his hair with a towel, he strolled over and was immediately shocked to see that it was a call from his boss.

    He immediately picked up and, before he even said a word, was quickly scolded. Who told you to remove Tian Xiaoxiao without authorization? Dont you know Jiang Shanyis poprity? Now all theizens are scolding our production team, and weve even offended Tian Xiaoxiao. Apologize to her. If she doesnt go live tomorrow, you wont need to do this column!

    After speaking, he hung up without giving the producer a chance to answer.

    Scared to death, he threw aside his towel and, before calling his staff members, quickly saw a message on Weibo

    Entertainment circles ghost genius arranger Jiang Shanyis mysterious identity revealed

    He was immediately stunned when he clicked it to read

    **

    Qin Ran was unaware of the carnage happening online.

    She received several calls from Lin Siran and the others when she walked out of the elevator.

    Hanging up, she quickly saw the car parked on the side of the road.

    The lights in the car were dimmed, and a clear, handsome figure could be seen through the dim yellow street lights.

    Qin Ran paused. She hadnt informed Cheng Juan that she wasing out in advance today and had been prepared for the 20-minute walk home.

    Walking over to the drivers seat, she put one hand on the window and knocked on the door with her other hand.

    In the drivers seat, Cheng Juan was leaning on the back of the seat, deep in thought. He lowered the window when he saw her, reached out, and opened the door of the co-pilots seat. Raising his clear eyebrows slightly, his voice sounded just as calm. Youre a little earlier today.

    Qin Ran got into the car. Why did youe so early?

    She put on her seat belt.

    Driving the car onto the main road, Cheng Juan almost seemed to sigh when he heard her question. He tapped the steering wheel with his white fingertips and said, I was upying the front row to watch the Great God.

    I can exin Qin Ran leaned against the window and was silent for a while before looking up at the roof of the car.

    Exclusive God-level arranger. Cheng Juan nced at her again without any hurry.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She gave up struggling to exin.

    She took out her phone and saw 99+ messages on all her social media.

    Silently lowering her head, she flipped through her messages. Most of them were from her ssmates, which she replied to one by one.

    However, Nan Huiyao and the others were still in theboratory and didnt bother her at this time.

    The two returned to Ting Lan.

    The chef had alreadyid out the dishes.

    Both Cheng Mu and Cheng Jin had already eaten. Usually, only Cheng Mu was there, but today, they were both sitting on the sofa waiting for them to return.

    They looked at Qin Ran from time to time.

    Cheng Mu was ying games on his phone.

    Cheng Jin couldnt help but retract his gaze and turn to Cheng Mu.

    When his character died again, Cheng Mu nced up at Cheng Jins stare and couldnt help but shrink back. Brother, why are you looking at me?

    Im trying to figure out why youre so calm. Cheng Jin also paid attention to the incident online and naturally knew about Jiang Shanyi.

    He had just said that Jiang Shanyi wasnt a simple character a second ago, but the next second, it was revealed that he was actually Qin Ran

    Oh, youre talking about Miss Qins arrangement? Cheng Mu retracted his gaze and continued ying the game, his tone still calm. Whats there to be curious about? You dont seem to know many things.

    Cheng Mu knew a lot about Continent M, and it wasnt the first time he saw Qin Ran with a core figure of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Although he was dull, he knew that Qin Ran must be at least a core figure of the Yunguang Consortium with such connections.

    Not to mention Jiang Shanyi, even if it was revealed that she was an intermediate member of 129, he would only feel slightly surprised.

    Having been looked down upon by Cheng Mu, Cheng Jin was now speechless

    **

    Compared to others.

    The one having the most difficult time was Qin Yu.

    She shrank under the covers, her mobile phone still on Yan Xis Weibo homepage.

    Yan Xis post had already reached 1.25 millionments.

    Her mind wentpletely nk when she read it.

    She harshly bit her lip with his teeth and suddenly remembered how back in high school, rumors had spread that Qin Ran had given Lin Siran a box of out-of-print Yan Xi albums

 Chapter 428: Afraid to Check Yourself, Continent M Acquaintance?

    Chapter 428: Afraid to Check Yourself, Continent M Acquaintance?

    At that time, she only thought Qin Ran had obtained pirated CDs and hadnt even bothered about it. But now that she thought about it, rm bells had already rung everywhere

    It turned out

    Qin Ran was Jiang Shanyi?

    Alluding that Qin Ran giarized Jiang Shanyi was simply the worlds biggest joke.

    A few years ago, Jiang Shanyi was the monument in the entertainment circle, marking an era in the music industry. Qin Yu would never think of connecting Qin Ran with Jiang Shanyi since the age gap seemed too great.

    Staring at the Weiboments rising to 1.3 million, she was still in a daze when her phone suddenly rang. It was a phone call from the Fourth Masters subordinate.

    With trembling hands, she quickly answered.

    The Fourth Masters subordinate simply asked if she could contact Qin Ran. The Fourth Master wanted to meet Qin Ran, and even promised Qin Yu a lot of benefits

    In a daze, she hung up.

    She finally realized what it meant by crushing your own feet by making a maneuver.

    She only wanted to ruin Qin Ran, but who knew that, in the end, instead of ruining her, she had helped guide her back to a smooth journey again. Returning to qrs Weibo again, she saw that her fans had already increased to 19 million

    **

    Qin Ran was a hitst time in 24-hours Idol. This time, Jiang Shanyis incident swept the entire entertainment circle.

    Even Brother Ye, who didnt concern himself with such gossip usually, knew about it.

    Little junior, youre too impressive. In theboratory, Brother Ye couldnt help but exim when Qin Ran handed some data to him.

    Qin Ran just looked up at him.

    Putting down the scissors, Schr Liao also looked at him.

    Schr Liao, you might not know, but this little junior is not only good in Physics, but shes also a God-levelposer. She has 23 million fans on Weibo. Her status in the music industry is probably akin to yours in the research institute, he thought for a while and seriously said.

    Zuo Qiurong pursed her lips and silently took the experimental equipment without saying anything.

    Schr Liao wasnt usually concerned with these things, but upon hearing that, he couldnt help but nce at Qin Ran in surprise.

    People in the research institute were focused on research. Like Schr Liao, when they participated in research, they were basically deserted in their base for two to three months, working with various researches in a headspace that ordinary people couldnt imagine.

    Not to mention Weibo, even their contact with family was limited. Used to this kind of life, most people from the Research Institute who really focused on research didnt pay attention to things in the entertainment industry, and only asionally watched TV. They even felt like sleeping was a waste of time and devoted their whole life to theboratory and doing various research.

    Although Brother Ye was also a research madman, he hadnt quite reached the level of Schr Liao. Every day, after working on the space propulsion project with Zuo Qiurong and busying himself with Schr Liaos project, he returned home with only theboratory on his mind.

    He only knew about this incidence because his university dormitory group had been discussing her.

    He originally only casually took a look, but he didnt expect to see the familiar name, Qin Ran. After reading the whole thing, he then realized her impressiveness.

    Little junior, did you reallye to the Research Institute for your ideals? He couldnt help but exim.

    The sry of the grass-roots researchers was too low. Many of the masters at the grass-root levels whom he knew had been forced to do other things because of the difficulties of reality.

    More people endured because of their dreams.

    Unless they reached Schr Liaos status, the road to bing research and technical personnel was not as easy as what outsiders imagined.

    After a research project concluded, the bonuses from the award were just a drop in the bucket.

    Hearing this, Qin Ran paused for a moment, looked up at Brother Ye, and softly said after thinking a while, Im not as great as them.

    She withdrew her eyes.

    Standing there, Brother Ye stared at her back, feeling strange.

    What did she mean?

    Who was she referring to?

    **

    For the next few days, Qin Ran stayed in the Physicsboratory. Cheng Mu delivered meals to her at noon, so she didnt go to the cafeteria, and managed to avoid the human brigade at Beijing University.

    Some people in the Physicsboratory recognized her, but they were mostly busy researching and werent as scary as the fans outside.

    It was Saturday in the blink of an eye.

    Having busied herself for a week, she finally had time to rest and returned to Yunjin Community to see Qin Lings teacher.

    Cheng Juan drove the car to Qin Hanqius ce, but she didnt let him follow her.

    She unfastened her seat belt.

    Looking up into his cold eyebrows, she felt a sense of inexplicable pressure from his motionless, emotionless stare.

    Butler Qin is also here. Qin Ran nced at him. Your face is the passport of the big families in Beijing, right?

    I havent stayed much in Beijing ever since I was 16. Butler Qin doesnt know me, Cheng Juan coughed and slowly answered.

    In disbelief, Qin Ran directly opened the door, and then closed it with a bang.

    She bent over and knocked on the window with her fingers, signaling Cheng Juan to lower it.

    Cheng familys Crown Prince, how could Butler Qin not know you? Putting her hand on the window, she smiled and then pointed at her forehead. Although Im busy researching the project, I still have my brain.

    Fine. With his hands on the steering wheel, Cheng Juans clear eyebrows were like crushed starlights, and he couldnt help chuckling. Whatever you say. Tell me in advance before you leaveter.

    Qin Ran retracted her hand, took a step back, and headed towards the building while casually waving to the back.

    Only when her back disappeared into the building did Cheng Juan look away.

    He put on his Bluetooth headset and reached out to dial a number.

    **

    At the same time, Qin Ran entered the gates.

    Stopping there, she turned back and saw Cheng Juans car drive away in a few seconds.

    Only then did she walk to the elevator and casually press the button.

    It was Saturday, but not many people were around. She didnt have to wait long for the elevator door to open.

    Inside, her phone rang.

    She took it out and saw it was Chang Ning.

    Counting the elevator floors, she directly picked up. Whats the matter?

    On the other end, Chang Ning was still in his house, walking downstairs. Just now He Chen sent me something. Theres an order for 50 times themission, do you want it?

    Ding The elevator reached its floor.

    Getting out, instead of immediately entering the house, she walked a few steps towards the top of the stairs and answered neatly and concisely, No.

    Walking around in the hall, Chang Ning calmly opened the refrigerator door. He looked for something to eat inside and calmly said, The client is Cheng Juan.

    She didnt remember anything else but knew that in Yun Cheng, He Chen once told her that the first order Qin Ran took by exception was Cheng Juans.

    Qin Ran paused.

    She leaned against the wall and was silent for a long while. Send it to me.

    Are you taking it? Chang Ning asked.

    Pressing her temples, Qin Ran sumbed to it. Ill take a look at it first.

    She was afraid he was checking on her.

    Ok. Chang Ning searched for a long time before finding a bag of noodles. If theres no problem, Ill take it as silent eptance. Ill let He Chen sort out the information and send it to you in an hour.

    They hung up.

    Qin Ran stood by the stairs for a while before walking back.

    **

    On the other side.

    In Qin Hanqius hall.

    Butler Qin and Teacher Ku Ke had reached long ago. Qin Ling finally had a holiday.

    Sitting on the sofa, Teacher Ku Ke chatted with Butler Qin, who was very cautious with him.

    The doorbell rang.

    Qin Lings door was opened, and he immediately ran out like a whirlwind to open the door.

    His sister is here. Butler Qin also stood up and walked to the door with a smile.

    Ku Kes Chinese was very good, and he had no obstacles in hismunication. Upon hearing this, he couldnt help but look at the door. Having been here for so long, it wasnt the first time he heard the Qin family mention Qin Lings sister. He had been curious about this mysterious sister for a long time.

    Qin Ling was undoubtedly a good student, and Teacher Ku Ke was also amazed by his talent. It was the first time he saw Qin Ling reveal his childlike behavior.

    He kept his eyes on the door, waiting to see Qin Lings sister.

    Qin Ling opened the door and in walked a woman wearing a beige coat, with a sloppy scarf in her hand. She was tall and slender, with delicate, beautiful eyebrows, and cold eyes. Following her steps, a sense of dauntlessness came from her.

    Teacher, this is my sister. Qin Ling turned with his chin lifted and introduced Qin Ran to Ku Ke, his pair of eyes extremely bright.

    Butler Qin also very respectfully introduced her to Teacher Ku Ke. Miss, this is Teacher Ku Ke, the very good teacher that the Sixth Master found from Continent M.

    Speaking of this, he paused and wondered if Qin Ran knew about Continent M

    However, Teacher Ku Ke didnt have any reaction and just stared intensely at her.

    Butler Qin turned and asked, puzzled, Mr. Ku Ke?

 Chapter 429: Master Poppy, Advertisement

    Chapter 429: Master Poppy, Advertisement

    Mr. Ku Ke, hello. Qin Ran politely greeted him.

    In the hall, both Ah Wen and Ah Hai also stood up and respectfully greeted her.

    Hello Ku Ke returned to his senses, still staring at her. Ive seen you before.

    The room was warm, so Qin Ran undid the buttons on her coat. While thinking of the 129 list, she looked up upon hearing this, feeling a little strange. Youve seen me?

    She had a photographic memory. Although she might not remember names, she would surely have an impression of everyone she met.

    But she didnt have any impressions of Ku Ke.

    Mr. Ku Ke, youve always been in Continent M. How could you have seen Miss Qin before? Butler Qin looked at him.

    Coming out of the kitchen, Qin Hanqius eyes lit up, and his voice sounded a little excited. Teacher Ku Ke, did you see her on TV? Do you like to go online too? Ran Ran is even more popr than celebrities online now, you must have seen a picture or video of her online.

    Celebrity? Ku Ke realized that he wasnt being polite by staring, so he looked away and shook his head. I dont think so.

    He had just arrived in Beijing and wasnt used to the domesticwork operation method. He still used Continent Ms engine and rarely got any domestic news.

    Other than teaching Qin Ling on normal days, he was also preparing for the written examination of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Qin Ran and Qin Ling sat down on the sofa on the left.

    Then, where did you see her? Butler Qin picked up a teacup and nced at him. He didnt seem to be joking.

    Ku Ke was silent for a moment. At the beginning ofst years Continent M social event, I was beside Mr. Lu He paused and nced at Qin Ran. Where are you studying now?

    The gorges in Butler Qins eyes were obvious as he squinted. Miss Qin is now in Beijing Universitys Physics Department and is very impressive. How could you have met her at Continent Ms social exchange event?

    With Ku Kes identity, his exchange event must have been a gathering of talented engineering masters.

    Physics? Ku Ke was less skeptical now. Then, I might have remembered wrongly

    Mr. Ku Ke, is your interview with the Yunguang Consortium going well? Butler Qin changed the subject.

    Still pondering over the previous matter, Ku Ke picked up his teacup, returned to his senses, and politely replied, Ive already submitted the information and am still waiting for the notification of the resume. I hope it can be approved.

    At this point, he suddenly cheered up, and his brown eyes lit up.

    Holding a teacup, Qin Ran looked sideways at Qin Ling, who was ying games. Upon hearing that, she looked up at Ku Ke. Interview?

    Butler Qin helped him exin. Miss, you might not know, but Mr. Ku Ke is an international senior software engineer. He came to the Yunguang Consortiums headquarters specifically to enter the IT core department. It seems like his idol is inside the Yunguang Consortium. But Mr. Ku Ke, youll definitely pass.

    Hearing this, Ku Ke shook his head andughed. It isnt so easy to enter the core team. Im only 30% confident.

    So exaggerated? Butler Qin was shocked.

    Software engineers were divided into levels: software technicians, assistant software engineers, software engineers, and senior software engineers. Not many people could obtain the title of an international senior software engineer.

    One of the reasons Butler Qin and the others respected Ku Ke so much was because of his reputation even in Continent Ms IT industry.

    Butler Qin, Master Poppy is back now, and countless engineers want to squeeze into the Yunguang Consortium. Mr. Ku Kes words arent exaggerated at all. Ah Hai shook his head. The intelligence engine has almost spread all over the world, and everyone is using the masters artificial intelligence management model. Just the name Poppy can cause the international senior software engineers in the IT industry to follow suit.

    Exactly. Ku Ke sighed. This is the first recruitment within the Yunguang Consortium in three years. As far as I know, there are at least 10 international software engineers from all over the world.

    All of them are at the international level? Butler Qin looked shocked.

    Only a few software engineers in the world could reach the international level, right?

    Mr. Ku Ke, you must enter the big boss team with Master Poppy and Master Lu. Ah Hai turned to Ku Ke with an excited expression. If you see Master Poppy, you must get me an autograph!

    But Qin Ran wasnt listening anymore and just looked down to slowly drink her tea.

    She couldnt help but take out her phone with her other hand and send a message to her neighbor

    Is the team recruiting people?

    He was usually busy, but he replied to her within three minutes

    Someone ran to learn Physics, so weck people.

    Qin Ran coughed and didnt dare to reply to him.

    A whileter, the neighbor sent another message

    Its very useful to advertise with your name. Many people submitted resumes, do you want to filter through it?

    Without waiting for her reply, he directly sent her apressed file.

    Qin Ran downloaded it, but instead of looking at it in the hall, she went to Qin Lings room, sat down in front of theputer, and looked at the resume.

    Out of those who could be initially selected by the staff were all senior international software engineers, Qin Ran nced through them and saw 31 people

    All over the world.

    Outside the hall, Butler Qin and the others were still listening to Ku Ke talk about the IT industry. Qin Ran and Qin Ling left without them noticing, as they were too devoted to the Yunguang Consortiums affairs.

    **

    It was lunchtime in less than an hour.

    Walking out with a pot of soup, Qin Hanqiu called them to the table, while Ah Wen, Ah Hai, and the others went to serve the dishes.

    When Qin Ran came out, Qin Hanqiu immediately asked, Why didnt Xiao Chenge?

    Hes busy, Qin Ran looked up at him and said expressionlessly.

    Qin Hanqiu had always trusted Qin Ran and didnt have any doubts at this time. Hes so busy as a doctor. He sighed.

    After speaking, he went to the kitchen and brought out a bunch of dishes.

    Qin Hanqius cooking skills were praised by everyone.

    After dinner, Mr. Ku Ke brought Qin Ling back to the other side to have their lessons.

    Qin Ran didnt leave immediately and just sat on the sofa, waiting for He Chen to send Cheng Juans order.

    On the sofa, Butler Qin was talking to Qin Hanqiu when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and saw the Fourth Masters phone number disyed on it. His pupils shrank, and his muddy eyes were stained deep with ayer of invisible hostility.

    He stared at the phone for a long while and didnt answer.

    The phone automatically hung up.

    Qin Hanqiu brought another bowl of dessert over. Butler Qin, are you okay?

    Im fine. Butler Qin returned to his senses.

    Qin Hanqiu simply nodded and then went back to the kitchen to continue washing his dishes.

    Within a minute, Butler Qins cell phone rang again.

    Qin Ran looked up. Butler Qin?

    Returning to his senses, Butler Qin smiled at her, then took his phone to the door to ept the call.

    After answering the call, Butler Qin couldnt hide his bad mood.

    Are you okay? Qin Ran looked down at the phone. He Chen had already sent Cheng Juans list.

    She put her phone into her pocket without looking at it and then looked up at Butler Qin inquisitively.

    Its okay. Its just a little problem with thepany. Butler Qin looked up and gently smiled at her, his expression cryptic.

    Seeing how Butler Qin didnt want to speak about it, she paused, silently stood up, and said in a calm voice, Okay. Ill go back first, then.

    Youre going already? Qin Hanqiu came out of the kitchen with a spat.

    Qin Ran walked to the door and wore her coat. Upon hearing this, she tilted her head, and calmly nced at him. Yeah, I have matters to attend to.

    Qin Hanqiu knew that she was busy with a Physics project and sent her to the door without another word.

    The door closed beside her, and he continued to wash the dishes in the kitchen.

    Sitting on the sofa, Butler Qins smile gradually disappeared.

    Butler Qin, why didnt you tell the truth to Miss Qin? You Sitting not far from Butler Qin, Ah Wen nced at Qin Hanqiu in the kitchen and couldnt help saying in a low voice.

    How could I tell her the truth? How could I say that the Qin family isnt doing well? That the Fourth Master has found out about the Young Master, and that if he fails to pass the heir assessment, the direct line will never get out of their predicament? How could I say that due to our ipetence, the Fourth Master found out about the Young Master, and even put our whole bloodline in a dilemma? Butler Qin shook his head and bitterly smiled.

    How dare I tell her about the Qin familys predicament now Butler Qin knew that his attitude hadnt been good at the beginning. Qin Ran only recognized Qin Xiuchen alone, and he didnt have the face to tell her these. The Sixth Master specifically instructed me not to trouble Miss Qin with the Qin familys issues as shes busy with the Physics research now. Its enough for us to worry about this matter. What can she do if we tell her? Its just one more person worrying.

 Chapter 430: The Big Boss Behind Qin Ling: Ouyang Wei

    Chapter 430: The Big Boss Behind Qin Ling: Ouyang Wei

    <i>1</i>

    After filming 24-hours Idol, Qin Xiuchen had mentioned this to Butler Qin after his return to Beijing, but Butler Qin always kept it in his heart.

    In the past week, he also heard from Qin Ling that Qin Ran had been busy studying.

    Upon hearing this, Ah Wen nced at him and sighed without saying anything.

    Butler Qins face sank, and his eyes looked serious. The most important thing now is the Young Master. Theres still a tough fight ahead. Mr. Ku Ke also said that hes very talented. During this period, the most important thing is to ensure his safety, and to protect him from the Fourth Masters antics.

    Will the Fourth Master even let the Young Master pass the exam? Ah Wen shook his head. The Fourth Master didnt seem so easygoing.

    The most important thing at stake now wasnt Qin Ran, but how the Fourth Master would make things difficult for Qin Ling.

    Qin Lings training in thest half a month was the most important thing. Thinking of this, Butler Qin looked down at his phone, having received a new standard from the other party.

    The Qin familys main strategy was the domestic IT industry, where the direct line from the technology side generally met the standards, but the Fourth Master was sure to make a move.

    Looking at the standards sent over, Butler Qin opened the door and went to the other side.

    On the opposite side, Ku Kes door was opened as he taught Qin Ling how to develop a database in the lobby.

    Butler Qin. Ku Ke raised his head and asked in surprise, Whats the matter?

    Butler Qin nced at Qin Ling but didnt immediately speak. Ku Ke quickly realized that Butler Qin couldnt speak in front of Qin Ling, so he put down his book and walked outside with him.

    Mr. Ku Ke, take a look. Butler Qin showed him the new standards on the phone. Can the Young Master reach this standard?

    Mr. Ku Ke took it and slowly thought about it without immediately answering.

    The assessment was half a monthter in early January.

    Butler Qin stared at him, sping his hands tightly hanging on both sides.

    After a long while, Mr. Ku Ke returned the phone, his brown eyes reflecting light. Yes, he can pass.

    Really? Butler Qins pupils dted slightly, and he looked overwhelmingly surprised. His old body trembled slightly as he said, Are you serious? This standard is so high

    No, listen to me. Mr. Ku Ke shook his head and fell silent for a while. Xiao Ling isnt just a genius. His foundation is very good, and I think someone has been consciously cultivating him since young. This kind of standard is challenging for him, but with good training, its not particrly difficult. I want to ask is there a powerful person behind him? Someone who has shown him books?

    How did the person cultivate him?

    Taken aback, Butler Qin realized he knew nothing about Qin Lings growth. You mean someone consciously cultivated him when he was a child? Thats impossible.

    He had seen Qin Hanqius growth environment. Forget about Qin Hanqiu, Qin Lings mothers family were ordinary materialistic people. Who could possibly consciously cultivate Qin Ling?

    No? Thats weird. Ku Ke was obviously puzzled. His thought process

    They exchanged a few more words before Ku Ke returned to continue teaching Qin Ling.

    Outside, Butler Qins feverish mind was quickly calmed down after the surprise. He took out his mobile phone and called Qin Xiuchen to report the good news. The Fourth Master will never expect this!

    Qin Xiuchen was also surprised.

    Butler Qin expressed his doubts. Mr. Ku Ke said that someone consciously cultivated the Young Master when he was a child. Thats really strange. Is someone really cultivating him

    On the other end, Qin Xiuchen was flipping through the script when he heard this and suddenly paused.

    He remembered what Qin Hanqiu had told him about how Qin Ling would often skip ss to find Qin Ran.

    In the Yunjin Community, they always huddled around theputer. ording to Qin Hanqiu, Qin Ran had given many books to him.

    In the past, Qin Xiuchen really thought they were just ying and discussing games. After all, Qin Ran recorded game videos for Qin Ling, which he had shown to him, but now

    Thinking of what the manager said before, Qin Xiuchen realized that the person who consciously cultivated Qin Ling was probably Qin Ran.

    **

    On the other side.

    Instead of contacting Cheng Juan, Qin Ran left Yunjin Community and directly drove to the Hacker Alliance.

    At 129 street intersection.

    She got out of the car, buttoned her windbreakers hat, pulled her scarf high, and went straight into the gates.

    She happened to have time today and hade to investigate the Qin familys affairs as well as look into Cheng Juans list.

    Inside the elevator, while sending a message to Chang Ning, she flipped through the general information sent to her by He Chen.

    After reading the first ten lines, her eyes paused on thest line

    712.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened.

    She stood in the elevator and didnt walk out.

    Chang Ning, waiting outside the elevator door, buttoned his coat and asked, Are you okay?

    No. Qin Ran shook her head and got out of the elevator.

    Have you seen what He Chen posted? Chang Ning led Qin Ran to the office and opened the door for her. The 712 incident was blocked off personally by you previously. Even if this order didnt specifically ask for you, the others wouldnt pick it up either.

    Walking to the restroom in the office, Chang Ning poured out two cups of coffee and pointed to the sofa. Sit.

    Qin Ran sat on the sofa and walked around the office. Without answering, she asked, Are there otherputers?

    No, just check whatever you want to directly. Chang Ning sipped his coffee with his legs propped up. He lifted his chin and pointed to theputer on the desk.

    Qin Ran directly turned to theputer to check on the Qin and Lu families information.

    Chang Ning nced at her for a while and couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. Is myputer password nonexistent?

    Qin Ran didnt even look up. Whats wrong?

    Chang Ning gave up. I just changed my password.

    Ill pay more attention next time, Qin Ran slowly replied to him and then continued browsing the 129s database.

    In five minutes, Qin Ran finished browsing all the information before putting on her scarf, deep in thoughts.

    Standing by the elevator, she pulled up her scarf, opened Lu Zhaoyings profile with her phone, and then sent him a message

    Do you have time next week?

    The elevator door opened, and she pressed on the first floor.

    At the same time.

    The elevator on the opposite side arrived at exactly the same time. It slowly opened to reveal a slender figure standing outside.

    Miss Ouyang, over here please. Outside the elevator door, the staff member bent over slightly.

    Ouyang Wei retracted her gaze from the elevator opposite and politely turned to the staff. Was there a guest here just now?

    Im not sure. The staff shook his head.

    Ouyang Wei nodded and stopped asking questions.

    The elevator door closed too quickly, and she only managed to see a vaguely familiar figure.

    **

    Qin Ran took a taxi back to Ting Lan.

    At this time, Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan were sitting in the lobby on the first floor.

    I heard from Cheng Jin that youre having a headache at 129? Cheng Wenru raised her hand to check the time on her wristwatch. It was almost 4 pm, but Qin Ran had yet to send a message. She looked up at Cheng Juan, afraid to have been abandoned.

    But she didnt dare to ask him.

    Cheng Juan put a cigarette in his mouth and casually mumbled.

    Any idea? Cheng Wenru looked at him and raised an eyebrow.

    Cheng Juan didnt answer, but Cheng Jin, who wasing upstairs, couldnt help but shake his head. No reply, but it seems difficult.

    If its Master Juan, shouldnt it be easy? Secretary Li sat down on the other side. He pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose and slightly tilted his head. He didnt know much, but he understood that Cheng Juan had power behind him. His inexhaustible money alone was a doubtful point.

    Do you know whos the person he asked for? Cheng Jin quietly nced at him.

    When he said that, Secretary Li and Cheng Wenru made a guess. Im guessing its some elder?

    Sitting next to Secretary Li and pouring himself a ss of water, Cheng Jin said, Its not just any elder.

    It was pretty obvious who they were talking about.

    Cheng Wenru crossed her legs and gleefully looked at Cheng Juan. Oh, then thats difficult. I heard that Lone Wolfsst order wasst year? Its more difficult to work with him than your monthly surgery. Why dont you find Ouyang Wei?

    Looking up at her with a lukewarm expression, Cheng Juan slowly yed with his lighter but didnt turn it on.

    Seeing his behavior, Cheng Wenru also became serious. Its better to find internal personnel for this kind of thing. What you want to check should be very important, right? Ouyang Wei is now a potential 129 intermediate member. Shell have the means

    Before she finished her sentence, Cheng Juan looked up and nced behind her.

 Chapter 431: Sister Rans Operations, Without Fear

    Chapter 431: Sister Ran''s Operations, Without Fear

    Cheng Juans expression

    Cheng Wenru stiffly looked behind her and immediately shut up.

    Putting the key on the cab and changing her shoes, Qin Rans expression was casual and light.

    Cheng Juan took out the cigarette calmly and tossed it aside.

    It fell into the trash can behind the sofa very urately.

    He scooted aside and gave her a spot. While reaching out to pour a cup of tea, he turned sideways and handed her the cup with his clean eyebrows raised. Why didnt you call me?

    His fingertips touched her hand. It was quite cold.

    It was too troublesome. Qin Ran leaned against the sofa and took a sip of tea. What were you guys talking about?

    Cheng Wenru lowered her head and only motioned to Secretary Li with her eyes.

    We were talking about Miss Ouyang, Secretary Li hurriedly said. Miss Qin, you have been busy experimenting and might not know, but Miss Ouyang is the only intermediate member of the 129 Club. 129 only recruited one personst year. I heard the questions were so perverted that she was the only one who passed the entrance examination and was promoted to an intermediate member. Shes very impressive. Master Juan happened to have a problem, so Chairman Cheng was asking him to contact Miss Ouyang

    At the mention of Ouyang Wei, Secretary Li simply had to admire her.

    Not to mention Secretary Li, even Cheng Wenru admired her.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran remembered Ouyang Wei. Back then in Yun Cheng, Cheng Mu and the others had mentioned her several times.

    She had heard about her intermittently.

    Chang Nings selection of members was based onprehensive consideration of all aspects, and it wasnt surprising that Ouyang Wei had been recruited by them and promoted to an intermediate member in a short time.

    Qin Ran held the teacup in deep thoughts.

    Opposite, Cheng Wenru saw that she wasnt speaking. She turned to Secretary Li and motioned him to shut up.

    Ran Ran, you actually turned out to be Yan Xisposer. Cheng Wenru originally wanted to change the topic, but she became extremely excited at the mention of this. How did you do it

    Gathering her thoughts, Qin Ran couldnt help pressing her temples. She only said a few words before immediately returning upstairs.

    Downstairs, Cheng Wenru continued to chat with Cheng Jin and the others about this topic.

    **

    Upstairs.

    Inside, Qin Ran hung her coat in the cab and opened her notebook.

    The main page was a vast blue sky.

    After pouring herself a ss of water, she sat down in front of theputer, pressed a few keys, and opened her social ount.

    She logged in and clicked on the resume list Lu Zhixin sent her.

    Out of the 31 people, except for a few particrly outstanding ones, all the others were simr.

    20 people were chosen for the written test.

    After reading all the information, she focused on Ku Ke. His resume was very beautiful, mainly focused on his personal freedom and how he had participated in many international projects. Qin Ran was also surprised. Qin Xiuchen had high methods and actually managed to invite him over from Continent M.

    After reading all the information, she finally chose 20 people and directly sent the list to Lu Zhixin.

    Then, she logged out of her ount, sat on the chair thinking for a while, before pressing the keyboard again.

    The blue sky on the desktop instantly disappeared, and the all-ck editor page was recovered.

    She drank half a ss of water and looked at the disy screen. Typing on the keyboard with her slender fingers, she typed out a string ofmands.

    White codes appeared on the ck background.

    A green progress bar quickly popped up in the lower right corner of theputer, showing

    29%

    She only stopped after entering all the instructions. Leaning on her chair, she slowly picked up her cup and squinted at the progress bar.

    The progress bar slowly rose to 51%.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    It was a phone call from Chang Ning.

    She paused for a moment and then reached out to pick it up.

    Are you attacking our system again? On the other end of the phone, Chang Ning stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, pressing his aching forehead.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She had done 129s defense system herself but couldnt even break it.

    She had to ask Chang Ning to do it every time she wanted to check information.

    The biggest breakthrough was to surpass herself and breakthrough 129s defense system. It wasnt the first time she did this.

    Taking her silence as admitting it, Chang Ning didnt know whether tough or cry. You Lone Wolf big boss, please rx. The children in the technical department were so frightened just now

    Upon hearing that 129 was attacked and a patch was even added, the technical department had called Chang Ning in a panic.

    Sorry, Qin Ran said and held up her cup.

    Stay concealed next time and dont scare them. Chang Ning, on the other hand, was used to it. 129s system was originally sponsored by Qin Ran for free. Not to mention other hackers, even Qin Ran herself couldnt attack sessfully. We can just upgrade the system whenever you seed.

    More than one or two hackers wanted to hack the 129 headquarters system every day.

    It was said that this years ck Hat Conference was a group of hackers targeting 129s systems.

    Chang Ning had discussed this with Qin Ran, but her hacking skills spoke for itself. She often tried to attack the system not just to break through it, but also to find vulnerabilities so as to upgrade the system before other hackers could attack it.

    It was just that this time, her movement had been a little bit she had scared the neers.

    Holding her phone with her other hand, she pressed a few keys and dropped the attack. I wanted to try to find someone.

    Who? Ill help you pass the information. Chang Ning raised an eyebrow and turned on hisputer.

    It was Ouyang Wei.

    Its nothing, its okay. Qin Ran leaned on her seat. Im hanging up.

    After hanging up, Chang Ning stared at the phone for a long while, smiling helplessly. He picked up thendline and called the technical department, telling them that it was Lone Wolf testing the safety of the system.

    Chang Nings original intention was to reassure the technical department.

    Unexpectedly, the technical department went even crazier.

    **

    Qin Ran just dropped her attack and opened the ICNE research folder when the door was knocked.

    Three rather light knocks.

    Without turning around, she clicked on the database for thest experiment. Come in.

    Cheng Juan came in with a te of fruits and ced it on her table. Instead of immediately leaving, he half-leaned against the table, watching her type on theputer, and pausing for a while. Im not familiar with Ouyang Wei.

    He spoke unhurriedly.

    Qin Ran continued scrolling down the document without answering.

    Weve never exchanged words before. Cheng Juan looked down at her and calmly said, Unlike you, in the cafest time

    Qin Ran finally paused and looked up at him. Im not familiar with her, either. She interrupted.

    Cheng Juan only casually mentioned it but was intrigued by her reaction. Really? Last time in Continent M, Cheng Shui told me that someone touched your head

    He counted with his slender hands, his expression rather indifferent.

    He sold Cheng Shui without hesitation.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Far away in Continent M, Cheng Shui was browsing his mail when hisputer screen suddenly turned ck.

    20 minutester, Cheng Huo, who was asked by Cheng Shui to repair hisputer, sent a picture to the group chat

    Cheng Huo: [(Picture)]

    Cheng Huo: [Cheng Shui was watching porn!!!]

    Cheng Mu: [???]

    Cheng Jin: [What genre?]

    Cheng Tu clicked on the screenshot and couldnt help but send an impressive emoji before saying: [I couldnt tell. Cheng Shui, you appear so dignified, but you actually value such small films.]

    Cheng Shui: []

    **

    At the Qin familys headquarters.

    Sitting at the table, the Fourth Masters expression slightly changed after listening to his subordinates report. Does Qin Ling really have such a talent?

    Its true. The man lowered his head.

    No wonder He tightened his grip on the files and looked up with sharp eyebrows. No wonder Butler Qin has been so strange recently. I thought he had given up struggling.

    The subordinate was concerned. Fourth Master, what should we do now? If Qin Ling passes, ording to the regtions, 10% of the shares in the headquarters will be transferred to him. Itll be even more difficult for us to move him then.

    The Fourth Master tapped his fingers on the table and thought for a while before saying, Call Qin Zhao over.

    Qin Zhao was a young descendant of the Qin family with outstanding talents, much better than the direct descendants of the Fourth Master.

    You mean The subordinate thought for a moment and understood his meaning.

    The Fourth Master nodded silently.

    Nodding in understanding, the subordinate went out to find Qin Zhao.

    In the study, the Fourth Master slowly smoothed out the documents. He didnt expect Qin Lings talent, but now, he could make use of Qin Zhao

    He could kill two birds with one stone.

    Without Qin Ling, Butler Qins direct descendants werent to be feared.

 Chapter 432: Extraordinary Talent!

    Chapter 432: Extraordinary Talent!

    Not long after.

    The subordinate came back with a tall man behind him.

    Fourth Master. The man quietly nced around the study and bowed slightly, his voice respectful.

    Still holding the documents, the Fourth Masters eyebrows now looked rxed and more approachable. Oh, Qin Zhao. How does it feel to be an intern at the headquarters?

    Thank you for your concern, Fourth Master. Everything is well. Qin Zhao nodded.

    There might be one more person joining next month. Ill have to trouble you to take care of him. The Fourth Master smiled, seeming to admire that person very much. He asked a few more questions and then let Qin Zhao go back to rest.

    The subordinate took Qin Zhao out of the study.

    Outside, Qin Zhao went downstairs and finally paused at the door. He lowered his voice and asked, Sir, the Fourth Master just said there would be another person

    The subordinate hesitated.

    Seeing his strange expression, Qin Zhao already had doubts in his heart. But instead of asking immediately, he returned to his room and asked some people to check on the Fourth Masters information.

    After he left, the subordinate stared at his back, his hesitant face gradually hardening.

    Fourth Master. He returned to the study and bowed to report to him. Master Qin Zhao has probably started investigating Qin Ling.

    The Qin family had always been in the direct line, and those with the ability to win the support of the headquarters top management could then secure the Patriarch position.

    With the Qin familys direct bloodlines death and disappearances, as well as the emergence of the Fourth Master under the support of the Ouyang family, the Qin familys senior leaders all understood the current waves.

    Qin Zhao was also the most prominent person in the coteral bloodline. With direct bloodline present, he was the most hopeful to take over the position as the next Patriarch.

    But now, the Qin familys direct bloodline had returned

    Qin Xiuchen has kept the news about Qin Ling hidden very well. If it werent for Qin Yu, we might not have found out. Tell someone to leak the news to Qin Zhao, but be smart about it. The Fourth Master put down the pen and looked up with sharp eyes. This Qin Zhao is good in all aspects, but his methods are too vicious, and he acts too impulsively. His style is very simr to mine, but I dont know if Qin Xiuchen will let him go after this.

    Heughed and looked down to continue practicing his calligraphy calmly and steadily.

    **

    Monday.

    Qin Ran arrived at theboratory at 6:30 am.

    When she changed into her protective clothing and went in, Schr Liao was already inside, adjusting the sensor with his head lowered.

    You came just in time. This is the T8-900 collider. Schr Liao made way for her and pointed to severalputers next to his torso. Its controlled by 18 closed-loop circuits equipped with 2 controller CPUs.

    Fastening herst button, she walked to the innermost area of theboratory and looked up at the Proton Collider. There were about 300 closed loops, 600 rms, and nearly 20,000 radiation sensors.

    Not long after she came in, Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong rushed over.

    Little junior, why are you here so early today? Brother Ye brought the experimental equipment over and was a little surprised to see her.

    Looking away from the collider with drooping eyebrows, Qin Ran said in a rxed tone, I discovered something new about the project, so I came to test it out in theboratory.

    Particle collider? Zuo Qiurong ignored the two of them and turned to the experimental equipment in surprise. Why is it here?

    These metal equipment for the collider were extremely scarce, there werent many in the world. They were avable only in the Research Institute, so the sudden appearance in the Physicsboratory surprised not only Zuo Qiurong but also Brother Ye.

    The Research Institute allocated it to the Physicsboratory. Schr Liao still sounded calm as he nced at Qin Ran. Your little junior won the resource.

    Every year in theboratory assessment, the outstanding students would be rewarded.

    Upon hearing this, Brother Ye paused and turned to her. Little junior, what did you do for the Physicsboratory examination this year?

    Qin Ran coughed. Nothing much.

    Zuo Qiurong stood aside and remained silent.

    While Brother Ye was talking to Qin Ran, Schr Liao reached out to hold the frame and nced at them. Yesterday, I resubmitted an application to go to the underground reactor. Theyll get back to us in about two days. You three should get ready.

    Zuo Qiurong was stunned. Schr Liao?

    Brother Ye thought for a while and realized something. Lowering his voice and putting a hand next to his mouth, he whispered to Qin Ran, Little junior, thanks to you, we can see the reactor for the second time.

    ording to Qin Rans importance to Schr Liao, this application to see the reactor was definitely meant for her.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Schr Liao turned, put his hand on the edge of the table, and said a few precautions to Qin Ran, You should get ready

    Seeing Schr Liao talk to Qin Ran, Zuo Qiurongs grip tightened on herputer, and her joints turned pale.

    After he finished speaking, she turned on theputer and walked over to him. Schr Liao, please help me look at my thesis. If theres nothing else to revise, I will submit it.

    Schr Liao put down the things at hand to slowly look through her thesis.

    Zuo Qiurong had always been ambitious, so the content she showed him naturally wasnt bad. After reading it, he nodded slightly, looking quite satisfied. Theres nothing to modify this time.

    Zuo Qiurong finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the sudden thought of something, Brother Ye turned to Qin Ran. Little junior, I remember you said youre also writing an SCI paper? Remember to ask Schr Liao to help you revise it after you finish writing. His revised manuscript will never be rejected.

    While leaning on the table and carefully arranging the equipment, Qin Ran paused, then only muttered vaguely, Thank you, Brother Ye.

    Next to him, Zuo Qiurong heard their conversation and turned to her. Little junior, you should write faster. You have to catch up with this seasons journal.

    **

    The SCI journals Physics and Chemistry editorial department.

    Most of the papers submitted in thest issue had been reviewed and more than half had been rejected. The editor-in-charge massaged his brows. There arent many quality papers.

    The executive editor-in-charge beside handed him a cup of coffee. Most experiments dont see any novel results, and they spend a lot of effort on the wording and sentence formation.

    Those people who published the SCI papers overly pursued formalism, such that the SCI paper evaluation system was mixed with utilitarianism.

    The editor-in-chief and the executive editor reviewed manuscripts every day. Most of the papers barely showed any novelty and had been written entirely for the purpose of publishing an SCI paper. 20% of the papers publishedst year hadnt been cited either.

    The editor-in-chief took a sip of coffee and nodded slightly. Lets read a few more articles and then knock off.

    He reached out to open a manuscript.

    The title of the document was rare this time

    Compression Fusion Reactor

    When he saw this title, he couldnt help but massage his brows. He had seen simr titles more than once today. In the past 10 years, reactors had been a hot topic, but most of the students content was either clich or shy.

    He took another sip of coffee before reading the document.

    This summary He immediately put down his cup and massaged his eyebrows, reading further.

    Unlike other manuscripts, this one didnt have many shy conjunctions, but the structure wasplete and very logical. These were secondary plus-points, the key was that the research perspective was extremely unique.

    This experiment

    He immediately found the attachment and opened it. It not onlyposed theposition of the push equipment but also divided the experiment into several proportions in great detail

    Utilization rate is 52% He looked at thest series of data and immediately raised his head. He picked up his phone and quickly dialed Continent Ms Physics Institute.

    The journal cooperated with Physicsboratories in various countries.

    The phone was quickly connected after a few rings.

    Ill send you a paper. He held the phone in his hand and sent all the contents of the folder to the other end. See if the result of this experiment is feasible.

    Many students misappropriated data results and gave random results.

    The editors were very strict with these requirements and didnt easily believe whatever they wrote.

    Hearing his anxious voice, the person on the other end of the phone in Continent Ms Physics Institute was stunned. What was the result of the experiment?

    The energy conversion rate is as high as 52%. The editor-in-chiefs voice was solemn. Our current research conversion rate for reactors is only 42%. If this experiment can breakthrough, energy research will have a new research direction.

    52%? The person in Continent M was also shocked. He opened the mailbox and downloaded the document before reading through it. Whichboratory was this research done in? We didnt hear anything Wait a moment, Ill take this to the professor.

    The editor-in-chief hung up and opened Qin Rans contact information. There was only an email and address, so he sent her an email, but didnt receive any response.

    The executive editor walked over. What paper was it that you had to call the Research Institute to verify the results?

    Instead of replying to him, he just showed Qin Rans paper.

    After the executive editor read through it, he was frozen in shock. If this is true its definitely the most quality paper weve received in recent years. This will bring novelty to the Physics world.

    The editor took out a cigarette from his pocket and nodded. Neither of them spoke nor left after it was time to knock off.

    They just sat waiting for the call.

    At 12:30 pm, the telephone in the office rang.

    The editor hurried over and answered it.

 Chapter 433: Sister Ran: I Have Considered It

    Chapter 433: Sister Ran: I Have Considered It

    <i>2</i>

    Once they picked up, the editor-in-chief asked anxiously, Whats the result?

    We did two experiments. One was 49.2%, and the other was 51.3%, on the other end, a professor from Continent Ms Research Institute said in a serious voice. Which team made thispression study? Do you have their contact information?

    The content of this issue had yet to be finalized. Although the editor-in-chief and the executive editor had worked overnight and waited from the morning until now for the phone call, they were still energetic and didnt seem tired at all.

    The results of each experiment differed due to the deviation of the quantity and various unavoidable factors.

    But even the lowest experimental result of 49.2% was much higher than 42%. This was undoubtedly a huge breakthrough in nuclear energy.

    The editor-in-chief sat down and exhaled deeply. I dont know his specific contact information, but Ive already sent an email. If he replies to me, Ill inform you immediately.

    The professor hung up.

    The editor-in-chief remained on the chair, silent.

    Watching him silently, the executive editor couldnt help but walk over and anxiously stare at him. Whats the situation now? Was the verification result correct?!

    Hearing his voice, the editor-in-chief looked up in a daze and finally regained his senses.

    The result didnt deviate much. This article doesnt need to be sent to the third round of reviews. He clicked on his mailbox and checked his emails one by one to see if he had received a reply. Make an arrangement to rece thetest issue of the first-ss journal articles to this!

    The first-ss article? The executive editor looked at him.

    The SCI papers had different sses.

    It came out periodically in half a month, and the papers were divided into the first, second, third, and ordinary ss.

    Other than the huge impact of these published articles, the estimated potential before publication was also very important.

    Every time, the editorial department received mostly articles in the ordinary ss, and only 10% of the research papers reached the second- and third-ss. As for the first-ss, basically, only the professors at the research level could reach it, and only one was selected among hundreds.

    The first-ss article was ced on the cover page and published simultaneously in various subcategories and newspapers.

    It happened once in a blue moon.

    Sometimes, not a single article could be found in a month.

    Fewer than 20 were published in a year.

    After a first-ss article was published, the smallest impact factor was about 9.

    The academia evaluated a person based on the SCI papers, but based on the SCI system, a first-ss article was also necessary to support his authority.

    Yes, first-ss. Very few people in the Physics world have broken the energy limit. After reading through all the emails, he took a deep breath. This article will shake up those research madmen and the Physicsboratories Qin Ran Thats strange, I cant find any news about her. Is she a neer in the Physics world?

    The editor-in-chief was now full of doubts.

    He could predict the explosion that this article would bring, and he couldnt wait for the other partys reply.

    Write a response and well email it. He stood up and nced at the executive editor. Do it the fastest way!

    **

    At this time, Qin Ran was still working on her nuclear engineering project. Cheng Juan brought her lunch from Ting Lan, while Nan Huiyao and the others were hurriedly responding to research matters and didnt have time to harass her about Jiang Shanyi.

    At 10:30 pm.

    She left theboratory.

    Cheng Juan watched as she entered the car and squinted her eyes, looking sleepy. He raised the temperature of the air conditioner in the car a little bit and drove back silently.

    When they reached the underground parking lot, she was still asleep.

    The lights were dimmed inside, the parking lot was dark and gloomy, and only the headlights were turned on. Qin Rans head was leaning against the window, and her dark hair was hanging down her side.

    Cheng Juan put his hands on the steering wheel and tilted his head to silently watch her.

    His phone suddenly lit up, and before it rang, he directly hung up with quick reflexes.

    He looked down and saw that it was from an unregistered local number.

    He thought for a while, softly opened the door, and then closed it behind him, making sure that Qin Ran was still asleep.

    He clicked on the phone number and called it again.

    Whats the matter at this time? Cheng Juan lowered his voice even though the door was already closed. He took a few steps back and stopped by the pir, ncing at the window and slowly speaking.

    The old voice on the other end spoke in a rather slow and respectful voice, Is it convenient for you toe to the museum now?

    Still looking at the window, Cheng Juans voice was lowered. Not now.

    There was a pause. Then when is it convenient?

    Tomorrow morning or the afternoon. He looked up and seemed to sigh when the co-pilots door was pushed open. Well talk when we meet tomorrow.

    He greeted the person on the other end and hung up.

    Walking to the car, he opened the drivers door, bent down to remove the key, and then locked the door.

    Qin Ran had alreadye out and stood aside. Because she had just woken up, her usual sharp expression had faded, and shezily yawned a few times. Where are you going tomorrow?

    To the museum. Cheng Juan walked over and nced at her. You want toe with me?

    She definitely would have if she was free.

    But she was busy and had many things to do.

    She held her documents with the other hand and lightly sighed. Forget it, Ill go next time.

    Silently, they returned upstairs at 11 pm.

    Cheng Mu naturally returned to his room, and the chef had already left work.

    Putting the documents on the table, she looked up and saw Cheng Juan entering the kitchen.

    As soon as the kitchen door opened, she smelled a very light aroma.

    Following him in, she realized he was standing at the stove, holding a pair of chopsticks, and slowly stirring the porridge in the casserole. He had taken off his coat and rolled up the insides of his ck sleeves, exposing his thin white wrist.

    She walked in and looked down at the white casserole. Im really hungry.

    The chef left some for you. Cheng Juan looked up at the time. Its almost ready.

    He turned off the fire and then casually filled a bowl of porridge, motioning for her to grab a spoon.

    There were cabs everywhere in the kitchen. She casually opened two cabs to find all seasonings and continued to open the third cab. Cheng Juan waited for a while and didnt see her, so he returned to the kitchen and found her looking around in a cab.

    She seemed annoyed.

    ncing at her, he walked back with a smile.

    Taking the congee, he returned, walked over to her, and calmly opened the cab above her head.

    Bowls, chopsticks, and spoons were arranged neatly inside.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She remembered how Qin Hanqiu praised Cheng Juan

    It seemed true.

    She sat down at the dining table and slowly ate the hot porridge.

    Cheng Juan sat beside her and flipped through her documents. A lot of data needed to be sorted out. Some parts had already been sorted out by Nan Huiyao and the others, and some were waiting for Qin Ran to fill in.

    Do you understand it? Qin Ran crossed her legs and looked up at him.

    Turning a page, he nced at her, and calmly said, A little bit.

    He didnt major in nuclear engineering nor automation, but in the past two months, ever since Qin Rans assessment, he had helped her fill in data every night and was more or so familiar with it now.

    When you finish studying, I can even go apply for a fourth major at Beijing University. He reached out for a pen to help her organize the thick stack of documents, speaking casually.

    But he sounded rather arrogant.

    How many majors have you studied? Qin Ran finished thest spoonful of porridge.

    Even though she only majored in Automation and minored in Nuclear engineering, Dean Jiang and the others had repeatedly rejected her application. But in the end, they finally told her to take the exams.

    I majored in whatever I was interested in. Five or six majors? I havent finished my degree in two majors, Cheng Juan lightly said. After filling the documents, he put the file in her hands. Its already 11:30 pm, go to bed.

    He took the bowl and spoon and went to wash them in the kitchen.

    He nced at Qin Ran, who waszily leaning against the stairs on the second floor with her long legs crossed and her arms folded across her chest. She held the document in one hand and casually knocked on the handrails with the others, the incandescent light reflecting her strange expression.

    Taking a piece of paper, he slowly wiped his hands and walked over with drooping eyebrows. Arent you going to rest?

    Hmm. She stood upright, tilted her head, and watched as Cheng Juan went upstairs. Ive considered it.

 Chapter 434: Master Juan: Only Scums Run Away After Flirting

    Chapter 434: Master Juan: Only Scums Run Away After Flirting

    <i>1</i>

    Cheng Juans mind was still on other things.

    But Qin Rans words strangely prated his mind.

    His casual footsteps paused about three or four steps away from her. He was usually calm, but at this time, he was a little out of it as he looked up and asked in a slightly raised voice, Huh?

    Nothing. Qin Ran looked away and continued slowly walking to her room with her documents.

    Cheng Juan paused for a few seconds and reacted. He strode over with his long legs and caught up to her within a few seconds. Smiling, he grabbed her hand from behind. No, you cant do this.

    Qin Ran raised her head and calmly said, Yes, I just did.

    Okay, youre right. Cheng Juanpletely sumbed to her.

    She kicked her door open and walked in. Before closing the door, she turned around again, nced at Cheng Juan with the documents in her hands, and slightly raised her beautiful chin. From today onwards, you have a new girlfriend, she casually said.

    Then, she took a step back and closed the door.

    But the door wasnt closed.

    I havent tested my punching coefficient before, but its probably 1800? He hugged her from behind and chuckled in a low voice. If you close the door after flirting with me, arent you a scum?

    **

    Friday.

    The underground reactor application submitted by Schr Liao passed. Zuo Qiurong went upstairs to receive four sets of protective clothing.

    At 9 am.

    Schr Liao led them to the underground reactor.

    The temperature was a little low, but the air still felt muggy.

    They were silent in the long passageway. Both Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong had been here before, but Qin Ran was still unfamiliar with the ce.

    It took 10 minutes to reach their destination.

    It was dark all around.

    The circr reactor had a radius of about seven meters, and a cylindrical vacuum ss cover on the outside about four meters high.

    Taking a card, he turned to them and said in a rather distant tone through the protective cover, Dont bang anything after you enter. Pay close attention.

    He swiped open the ss door with a maic card and led them in.

    Instead of entering, Qin Ran stopped at the door.

    Brother Ye wanted to say something to her but realized that she hadnt followed. He backtracked a little and saw her still standing in front of the introduction.

    Little junior, are you looking at the senior introduction? He followed her gaze and saw the words carved on the first row of the stone

    Reactor discovered by: Ning Er

    He had already read the introductions before.

    Schr Liao introduced it to usst time, Brother Ye said in a respectful voice. I heard that she was a very powerful first-level researcher in the Research Institute with high qualifications. She even taught Schr Liaos teacher

    The same level of researchers had different qualifications.

    Schr Liao was a senior with rtively high qualifications among the first-level researchers.

    Qin Ran returned to her senses and silently nodded.

    The surrounding environment was dark, and Qin Ran had always been cold, so Brother Ye didnt find anything amiss.

    They went in together. The center of the reactor was a purple-ck substance, like metal, but without the slightest metallic luster. This was a special substance that everyone in the reactor had studied until now but had yet to discover.

    The center also had experiments to stimte reactions.

    Schr Liao took them through the operation before bringing them out.

    Three hourster, they returned to theboratory. Schr Liaos face was expressionless, and his tone was a little light as he instructed Qin Ran, Last time, your Brother Ye and senior wrote reflections aftering out. I wont introduce all the basic things inside one by one. You can take a look at what they have written. This time, youll take the lead in the reflection.

    He silently returned to the innermost area to continue his experiment.

    Brother Ye, do you have a record sheet? Inside the lounge, Qin Ran nced at Brother Ye.

    Brother Ye changed into his clothes and nodded. Yes. Do you want to write your reflections this time? Wait, Ill send it to your WeChatter.

    Thank you. She squinted lightly.

    She usually moved quickly, but her actions were extremely slow today. Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong had already changed into their specialb coats, but she was still unchanged. She just sat on a stool in the lounge for a long time before slowly removing her protective clothing.

    In theboratory, Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong both sat in front of theirputers.

    Brother Ye looked at thest record and then looked around for a while before asking in a low voice, Junior,st time when we went to the reactor, do you still have the metal watch information that Schr Liao talked about?

    Last time, Schr Liao had very quickly briefed a lot of content, so they had recorded them separately.

    Yes. Zuo Qiurong closed the cover page. Do you want it?

    She turned to him and clicked on her own record sheet.

    Brother Ye nodded. Send me a copy. Little Junior wants to write her reflections about the underground reactor.

    Zuo Qiurong paused with her hands on the record sheet and silently pursed her lips.

    At this time, Qin Ran came in with her notebook. Brother Ye nced at Zuo Qiurong with darkened eyes.

    Sister Zuo said that Im responsible for the reflections of the reactor this time, Qin Ran slowly said. Brother Ye, Sister Zuo, Ill hand over the list to Schr Liaoter

    No need, Im busy with the SCI paper and dont have time for this. Zuo Qiurong refused decisively. She had already written her reflectionsst time, but it hadnt been groundbreaking. This underground reactor had been there for so long, yet no professor had discovered anything.

    Zuo Qiurong didnt want to waste her time on this.

    Qin Ran had already filled out the list and looked up at her.

    Zuo Qiurong squinted. You havent already filled it in, have you?

    She directly took the record sheet from her and saw the names already filled in. Picking up a ck pen, she crossed out her name and nced up at her with a lukewarm expression. Little Junior, you just came to theboratory and might not know what an underground reactor is. This is a puzzle left by the respected seniors of the Research Institute. Rather than wasting time on this, you might as well spend more time on SCI papers.

 Chapter 435: Little Juniors Journal Reply: Im Afraid Girlfriend Will Run Away

    Chapter 435: Little Junior''s Journal Reply: I''m Afraid Girlfriend Will Run Away

    Junior? Brother Ye finally couldnt suppress it.

    He stood up and coldly nced at her.

    Sister Zuo, I have a rough idea of the research conclusion. Qin Ran looked calmly at the record sheet in her hand.

    Zuo Qiurong sucked in a deep breath. You only came to theboratory and dont have much pressure on you, so you can make mistakes. Brother Ye and I have been fighting for so many years and dont have time to y with you. Since Schr Liao has asked you to take charge of this matter, you can quickly write the research reflections.

    Schr Liao had already asked them to submit their reflections after going to the underground reactorst time. He clearly knew it was useless for them, so why did he specifically make Qin Ran responsible for this?

    Did he value her that much?

    Zuo Qiurong pursed her lips. Ever since Qin Ran entered theboratory, she began to feel increasingly irritated and vaguely threatened.

    She threw the notebook on the table, turned off herputer, and directly went in to help Schr Liao.

    It was silent for a moment.

    Staring at Zuo Qiurong, Brother Ye frowned and turned to look at Qin Ran. Little Junior, I still have several points I have yet to figure out. Lets write this research reflection together.

    Brother Ye She turned and reacted, but didnt know where to start.

    After a long while, she smiled. Actually, Im not too sure about this research reflection either.

    Its okay, its the same as any research, Brother Ye said generously. He raised his phone and gently smiled. Ive sent the recording information to you, remember to read itter.

    After speaking, he turned around and walked to the innermostboratory.

    Instead of going in immediately, she took out herputer from her backpack, opened it, and ced it on the empty table to see the documents.

    When Brother Ye turned around, the gentle smile on his face suddenly disappeared.

    He walked to Zuo Qiurong and was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, I already told you that Junior has a teacher.

    You believe in everything she tells you? Zuo Qiurong tilted her head with an unconcealed sneer. I believe you know who Schr Liaos teacher is. People are dauntlessly advancing to be his disciple. You really take everything she says seriously?

    She finished speaking and directly left with the experimental equipment.

    Not far away, Schr Liao finally recovered from his thoughts. He turned to Brother Ye with a cold expression. Go to themunication room and get todays periodic news.

    Okay. Brother Ye put aside his business at hand and went to the first floor.

    Themunication room on the first floor was at the guards office outside the gate with a window measuring one meter long and 30 centimeters wide.

    Schr Liaos issues are here. The guard handed a stack of issues to him.

    Brother Ye took it and thanked him. He just turned around when he saw a letter in thest row.

    He was very familiar with this envelope. It was a special envelope for SCI journal papers with a watermark on it.

    He took another look and happened to see the signature on the envelope. It was exactly two characters very familiar to him

    Qin Ran.

    He took it and confirmed that the address was theirboratory.

    Looking outside, the guard couldnt help but ask, Do you know this person?

    Yes. Brother Ye returned to his senses and nced at him. Shes my junior.

    Oh, thats good. You can take it back to her. The person who delivered the letter yesterday told me this is an urgent letter, but no one came today. I wanted to send it to the third floor underground he murmured while returning to watch the TV.

    Brother Ye took the envelope and returned to theboratory.

    He returned in five minutes.

    Putting the issues on the table that Schr Liao used, he looked around but didnt see Qin Ran. Wheres the Little Junior?

    Shes out for dinner. Schr Liao reached over for the top journal.

    Oh, then I think I just missed her. Brother Ye lifted the envelope in his hand and slowly said, I just received a letter for the Little Junior in the reception room. She has an SCI paper included in the journal.

    There were two ways to be included in the SCI papers: By email and letter.

    Receiving a letter was more formal.

    Rejected manuscripts were directly emailed back.

    So, receiving an SCI letter basically meant the paper had been included or other good news.

    I wonder what kind of article it is. Brother Ye put the letter away, a little curious.

    Although he was curious, he didnt open her letter since she wasnt around and suppressed his curiosity to wait for her return.

    Not far away, Zuo Qiurong clearly heard Brother Yes voice. She pressed the switch of the particle beam in her hand and only released it after a long time.

    She just told her to spend more time on her paper, but now, a reply from the SCI journal hade to her

    Lowering her head and slightly pursing her lips, she let go of the switch. SCI papers were also graded, some were purely pretentious without any practical things, and had never been cited before. Several of such articles had an impact factor of 0.

    **

    At the same time.

    Qin Ran walked out of the elevator on the first floor and directly walked to the corridor on the left.

    The Physicsboratory had a lounge that wasnt open often.

    After she stopped going to the canteen for lunch, it was open for her every noon and evening. Since Cheng Juan was also busy most of the time, Cheng Mu came to send her meals.

    Opening the door, she saw Cheng Juan standing at the window on a phone call.

    The blue curtains were half-drawn. Close to January, the sunlight outside wasnt very strong, and the temperature was barely felt in the roaring cold wind. His whole person waspletely shrouded in light and shadow.

    Hearing the door open, he turned slightly, the sunlight shining against him, making his eyebrows unclear. Only fine light and shadow dangled around, and he casually said to the other end, 2 pm.

    After speaking, he hung up.

    He walked over to the table and slowly sat down before taking out the dishes from the delicate lunch box.

    You didnt go to the museum today? Qin Ran picked up her chopsticks andzily asked.

    Leaning back in his chair, he nced at her. I was supposed to.

    Taking a piece of spare ribs, Qin Ran asked, Supposed to? The old man in the museum didnt urge you?

    He did. Cheng Juan tilted his head at her and chuckled in a low voice. I was afraid my girlfriend would run away.

    At 12:30 pm, she finished eating, and Cheng Juan put away her lunch boxes one by one. He took out a vacuum sk from the bottom and gave it to her. The chef asked me to bring this to you.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and casually took it.

    After putting on his coat, the two of them left.

    Qin Ran had always eaten slowly and came out at this time to bump into Schr Liao and the others, who had just finished eating upstairs.

    Little Junior? Brother Ye first saw Qin Ran, and then turned his gaze to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan had always looked imposing, with a tall figure, and pronounced facial features. He wasnt called Master Juan in the circle for no reason.

    While casually holding the food containers, he remembered Qin Rans unpleasantness at theboratory at the beginning, but his good manners stopped him from saying anything. He just nodded at them indifferently and left after saying something to Qin Ran.

    The door was gated.

    When the person looked up and saw that it was him, he directly helped him press the switch.

    The three people were more or less surprised.

    Little Junior. Brother Ye looked away and didnt ask further about who the man was. He guessed that he probably wasnt a simple man to be able to bring a lunch box here. You have a letter.

    What letter? Qin Ran went to the underground floor with them.

    A reply from SCI. I helped you get it from the guard. When did you submit the manuscript? Brother Ye pressed the elevator. You received a reply so quickly?

    He remembered seeing her write only two weeks ago.

    Qin Ran was also surprised. I dont know. I guess I was in luck and they didnt review it again. She gathered her coat together.

    What manuscript did you submit? Brother Ye turned and discussed it with her.

    They put on protective clothing before entering theboratory. Brother Ye was still talking to Qin Ran about the paper and sounded a little excited.

    Zuo Qiurong buttoned her coat and directly turned to Brother Ye. Brother Ye, why dont you give her the letter?

    Brother Ye didnt hear her intentions and suddenly remembered this. Oh, yes. I dont know which genre your thesis is in.

    He walked to theputer desk, opened the drawer, and took out Qin Rans letter. Take a look.

 Chapter 436: Big News in the Physics World

    Chapter 436: Big News in the Physics World

    Qin Ran reached out to tear it open.

    She slowly opened it to see several sheets of paper inside. She casually took out one and saw that it was the original text of her thesis.

    Standing beside her, Brother Ye couldnt bear to see her slow movements.

    How could she remain so calm with an SCI letter?

    He reached out for the remaining papers left on the table and pulled out the paper sorted by sections from the middle. Little Junior, let me help you see which section your paper was put into

    He sounded rather excited but suddenly stopped talking halfway.

    Beside him, Zuo Qiurong was sorting out the equipment at hand, but her ears were pricked and focused on their conversation. Seeing Brother Ye remain silent for a long time, she couldnt help but turn around.

    Little Junior. Brother Ye held up the paper and said in a faint voice, Do you know which section your paper was ced?

    Sitting on her chair and turning on herputer, Qin Ran just nced up with a cold look.

    The first ss! Researchers had always been calm and steady, but Brother Ye couldnt help but feel a little excited at this moment. He walked over to her and patted the paper on her desk. Didnt you say this was your first paper? Howe it was directly put in the first ss?!

    The Physicsmunity was now in a bottleneck period and the annual research papers were very ordinary, having fewer and fewer quality reports.

    First-ss papers were few and far between.

    Having won resources for the Physicsboratory, Brother Ye already felt like she was definitely good in her thesis, but he didnt expect her paper to be ced in the first ss.

    Not far away from them, Zuo Qiurongs mind exploded in surprise.

    She no longer listened to what Brother Ye was saying. Not only did Qin Ran write a thesis, but it was also even a first-ss one. At the thought of how she had felt immeasurably self-satisfied after receiving Schr Liaos praises

    She pursed her lips and directly went in with her experimental equipment.

    Theboratory was always quiet, and Brother Yes volume was uncontrolled.

    In the innermost area, Schr Liao naturally heard their conversation.

    He hadnt been bothered after knowing that Qin Rans paper was included in the journal. He had a column in SCI journals and many of his articles had an impact factor of 10.

    Upon hearing this, he was also stunned.

    A first-ss thesis could reach at least an impact factor of 9. Physics was a pragmatic subject, which allowed the editorial department to promote using a big tform, so this paper must have provided some novelties.

    In the past, he would definitely havee out to take a look.

    But he didnt have time at the moment.

    Hisputer disyed the chat page.

    Schr Liao: [52%, are you sure?]

    He reached out to push his gold-rimmed sses, his usually cold face showing rare emotions.

    The other end replied to him very quickly: [Ive sent you the contents of the experiment as well as theposition. This person seems to be in your country. I just found out the research results from Continent Ms Research Institute.]

    [Good. Because of your people, the Physics world will have a new round of big movement.]

    He quickly sent the experimental process as well.

    Pressing his sses again, Schr Liao read the contents of the experiment.

    Most of them were in professional terms, but he read it very fluently and quickly saw the final experimental demonstration result

    52%.

    The conversion rate actually passed 50% He looked through it again and suddenly raised his head. He printed this document and directly added the experiment to the reactor.

    Outside, Brother Ye sighed after reading Qin Rans thesis and returned to his work. Little Junior, lets finish writing the reflections of the reactor research.

    Theboratory was divided into two parts.

    Brother Ye and Qin Ran were finalizing the research reflections, while Schr Liao was doing the 52% reactor energy efficiency experiment.

    At 10:30 pm.

    Brother Ye passed thest copy of the database to her. Little Junior, I remember you dont live in the dorms?

    He looked down at the time on his watch. Its 10:30 pm, you should go back first.

    Turning off herputer and looking up at the ceiling of theboratory, she showed an irritable expression while slinging her backpack over her shoulders. She turned and politely bid farewell to him. Ill finish up the research reflections and give it to you on Monday.

    They said goodbye.

    Instead of leaving directly, Brother Ye half-sat on the table and watched through the ss window as Qin Ran left after changing her clothes.

    Her back view was thin, and she seemed a little irritable.

    She was annoyed by the messy record just now.

    If he hadnt just watched her patiently sort out the data one by one, Brother Ye would never believe she had this patience in her.

    Looking away, he squeezed his wrist and walked into theboratory.

    Inside, Zuo Qiurong and Schr Liao were still doing experiments.

    They both seemed excited.

    Schr Liao, has theboratory made new progress? Brother Ye nced at him.

    In the quietboratory, Schr Liao showed a rare smile. Yes, the person who wrote this research Ill ask for his contact information.

    He walked to his table and took his phone.

    Zuo Qiurong couldnt help but turn around to look at Brother Ye. Brother Ye, youre writing the research reflection with our junior every afternoon and night. You didnt even know that the Physics world just released new data on reactor utilization of 52% energy efficiency. Inside, the equipmentpression space has been rectified Brother Ye, its a pity you missed Schr Liaos experiment in the afternoon and evening.

    She sounded rather admirable.

    After speaking, she just threw him a light nce.

    No one in theboratory wanted to miss the new type of experimental research done by first-level researchers.

    However, Zuo Qiurong didnt see the slightest hint of regret on his face.

    The more he listened, the more familiar it sounded to him. After processing more than ten hours of data nonstop, his head was spinning, and he massaged his eyebrows. Junior, can you show me the experiment?

 Chapter 437: Xiao Lings Accident, the Qin Family Cant Afford It!

    Chapter 437: Xiao Ling''s ident, the Qin Family Can''t Afford It!

    Zuo Qiurong handed over a few pieces of paper.

    Brother Ye quickly nced from top to bottom to verify his doubts.

    Zuo Qiurong hadnte out in the afternoon and, for some reason, hadnt told the two people outside that Schr Liao had new research in his hands. Schr Liao was also busy with his own research and forgot about Qin Rans thesis.

    Only Brother Ye read her paper from beginning to end.

    After reading the paper handed to him by Zuo Qiurong, Brother Yes expression turned a little strange.

    He could finally understand why Zuo Qiurong had always been so jealous of Qin Ran. This little junior was too scary.

    ncing at Schr Liao who was on the phone, he couldnt help but say, Schr Liao, you dont need to call anymore.

    Schr Liao turned to look at him.

    Holding up the pieces of paper, he said, The content of this experiment is the paper that Little Junior submitted to the SCI journal.

    Beside him, Zuo Qiurongs finally self-satisfied expression very slowly turned a little stiff.

    **

    In the car.

    Qin Ran leaned against the co-pilots seat with her eyshes drooping and slight dark eye circles under her eyes.

    There was an obvious irritableness between her eyebrows.

    But it had disappeared a lot by now, and her drooping eyebrows were rarely quiet.

    The lights outside were dim.

    The phone suddenly rang in the quiet car.

    After only one ring, Cheng Juan directly hung up. It was Qin Rans phone, and it was Lu Zhaoying who just called. He thought for a while and stopped the car on the side of the road.

    He took his own phone and got out of the car to call him.

    Whats the matter? Leaning against the car and casually lighting a cigarette, he sounded both loose and perfunctory.

    Lu Zhaoying paused. Didnt I call Qin Ran? Forget it, its the same. Tell Qin Ran not to forget that were meeting at 10 am tomorrow.

    Meeting? Cheng Juan reached out to flick the soot. He nced up at the streetmp across the road with azy expression.

    Yeah, my Mom is dying to meet her. Leaning on his bed with aputer on hisp, Lu Zhaoying flicked the purple hair away from his forehead. Master Juan, speaking of this, did you tell my Dad something

    After his return to Beijing, he had been inexplicably pulled back by the Lu family to train and take over their business.

    Walking to the trash can, Cheng Juan snuffed his cigarette and raised an eyebrow. No, it wasnt me. Bye.

    Without waiting for his reaction, he hung up and returned to the drivers seat.

    Qin Ran had already woken up inside. She leaned against the car window and pulled the ck nket around her. Lu Zhaoying? she asked in a nasal voice.

    Yeah. Cheng Juan drove the car, tapping the steering wheel with his slender fingers.

    Theboratory wasnt far from the apartment, so she stopped sleeping and opened WeChat on her phone.

    She had a lot of messages from Brother Ye, Nan Huiyao, Chu Heng, as well as several high school friends

    She scrolled down and finally found Qin Lings WeChat.

    Thest message was a screen recording of Cheng Juans game that she had sent at noon.

    Qin Ling had yet to reply to her.

    She tapped her finger on the phone screen, pondering.

    She was still out of it by the time they got out of the car.

    Cheng Juan pressed on the elevator button and nced at her.

    No. Grasping her phone, Qin Ran slightly lifted her chin and calmly said, Maybe Xiao Ling thinks youre a rookie again?

    The elevator doors quickly opened.

    Cheng Juan just nced at her without making a sound.

    **

    The next day.

    It was Saturday.

    Qin Ran got up at 7 am.

    Squatting by the window, Cheng Mu heard them and couldnt help but look up and ask, puzzled, Miss Qin, why are you up so early?

    Oh. Pressing her temples, she went to the water dispenser to pour a cup of warm water. Im going to Yunjin Community first.

    Okay. Cheng Mu brought out her dishes from the kitchen. Master Juan went to the museum at 6 am.

    Cheng Juan had already left for the museum early in the morning. In the cold winter, he didnt wake Qin Ran and only instructed Cheng Mu to drive her to the meeting ce with Lu Zhaoying in the morning.

    Cheng Mu originally thought she would wake up at 9 am and didnt expect her to be up at 7 am.

    He handed Cheng Jins breakfast to her first since Cheng Jin didnt have work today and would get upter.

    After finishing breakfast, Qin Ran changed into her coat and took her scarf.

    She turned to the cab and took the keys.

    Miss Qin, are you driving today? Cheng Mu came out of the washroom with the kettle and saw her changing her shoes while tying her scarf around her neck.

    Qin Ran looked up. Yeah, any problem?

    But Cheng Mu opened his mouth.

    Ill get going, then. Shezily waved to him and opened the door.

    Cheng Mus remaining words sputtered out. But Master Juan said it was too dangerous for you

    Watching Qin Ran close the gates, he didnt dare to say anything and only took out his phone. He clicked on WeChat and sent a message to Cheng Juan.

    After that, he backtracked to the kitchen.

    A minuteter, Cheng Jin entered and asked, Wheres my breakfast?

    Cheng Mu pretended not to know.

    **

    There wasnt a traffic jam on Saturday morning. Qin Ran arrived in front of Qin Hanqius door before 8 am.

    She took off her scarf and knocked on the door.

    Within a few seconds, the door opened.

    When Ah Wen saw her, his expression changed. Miss Qin?

    He seemed to have stayed up all night, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    Qin Ran nodded and looked behind him. Wheres Xiao Ling and the others?

    The whole house was strangely quiet.

    She inevitably frowned.

    Is Miss Qin here? Butler Qin hurriedly came out from the hall. Without looking very much surprised, he motioned for Ah Wen to move aside. Come in quickly. Ah Wen, bring her a cup of tea.

    He turned and let her enter.

    Without saying anything, Ah Wen directly went to pour a cup of tea for her.

    Qin Ran sat on the sofa with her scarf still around her neck. She received the teacup from Ah Wen, her cold hands adjusting to the warmth. Only the two of you are here?

    The Second Master just went out to buy groceries. The Young Master is having lessons with Teacher Ku Ke. Butler Qin smiled and gently nced at her. Do you want to stay for lunch? The Second Master will be delighted to see you.

    Qin Ran didnt answer.

    She just held her teacup and looked down into the green tea leaves.

    The surrounding atmosphere turned solemn, and Butler Qins expression also gradually copsed.

    Just when he was about to lose it, Qin Ran suddenly smiled, put down the teacup, and directly stood up. I wont be eating lunch here, I have to meet a friendter.

    He sent her out.

    Then, he leaned on the door and slowly slid down. He reached out his sweaty palms and covered his face, feeling very agitated.

    Butler Qin, why didnt you tell Miss Qin? Ah Wens eyes were bloodshot.

    The Sixth Masters flight will reach Beijing at night. Nobody is here to manage the scene, how could I tell her? Shaking his head, he put down his hand, his eyes red. Didnt you hear what the Young Master said? Shes busy with her experiment now and only sleeps less than four hours every day Xiao Ling is still in the surgery room with uncertain conditions. If she finds out, I really dont know what shell do

    No matter how foolish he was, he knew who Qin Ran really valued.

    If only it had been Qin Xiuchen, Qin Hanqiu, or anyone else other than Qin Ling.

    Even Qin Hanqiu, who had always been honest and only thought about moving bricks, had be less familiar to him. He could hardly imagine how big things would escte if Qin Ran found out about this.

    The waters were so deep in Beijing.

    Qin Lings incident must be caused by the Fourth Master behind the scenes, and the Fourth Master had the Ouyang family backing him

    Butler Qin leaned on the door for a long time before calming down. Bring yourputer. Lets go to the hospital.

    Ah Wen went to fetch hisputer.

    Butler Qin directly opened the door.

    Outside stood a figure, standing against the sunlight. Butler Qin could vaguely feel the icy cold breath from her.

    Reaching out to pull her scarf, she turned to Butler Qin with piercing cold eyes. With deep emptiness revolving in her emotionless eyes and her ck fringe covering her brow bone, she said in an extremely cold voice, Which hospital?

    She wasnt in the right state of mind now.

    Butler Qin involuntarily took a step back. The Research Institute hospital

    Was it the Fourth Master? Qin Ran nced at him.

    Butler Qins expression changed. No!

    She nodded silently and directly turned to the elevator. Her ck coat swung in an arc, reflecting her cold eyes.

    Butler Qin immediately rushed forward. Miss Qin, the Sixth Master is onlying back this afternoon. Your safety is just as important, dont be too impulsive! The Qin family cant afford it!

 Chapter 438: Beijing Overlord

    Chapter 438: Beijing Overlord

    Butler Qin stepped in front to block her, his gullied face full of pleas as he murmured, You must wait for the Sixth Master

    Although he was a butler, he didnt have many connections. The Qin family only had today because of Qin Xiuchens support.

    Butler Qin had immediately informed Qin Xiuchen after the incident. Without him, Butler Qin seemed to lose his backbone.

    He was very certain that the Fourth Master must have something to do with Qin Lings incident. But like the copse of the Qin familys direct bloodline several years ago, this incident surely wouldnt be traced back to him.

    In the past few days, Ah Wen and the others had watched Qin Ling so closely and didnt expect something to happen.

    Silently standing in front of the elevator door with drooping eyes, she paused for a long while before slightly looking up. Her eyes were still as cold and ck as usual but were now tinged with a trace of blood.

    She was usuallyzy and casual, so her new attitude was too strange to Butler Qin.

    Qin Ran closed her eyes and opened them after a long while. Go to the hospital first, she said in an undted voice.

    Ah Wen drove the car.

    Qin Ran didnt drive in her own car and got into the back seat.

    Butler Qin got into the drivers seat. It was Saturday, and the roads were unimpeded.

    They arrived at the Research Institute hospital 20 minutester.

    The third floor belonged to the emergency operating room.

    Qin Hanqiu was standing outside the operating room, his simple and honest face now quiet, and his eyes reddish. He stared motionlessly at the operating room.

    Not far from the operating room stood a woman and a fat girl.

    The girl looked only nine years old. Her eyes were dark and bright, and she had a calmness unmatched by ordinary people, but her hands were tightly pinched at her sides.

    Male and female policemen were taking notes beside her.

    Butler Qin had already exined the incident to Qin Ran. This was a car ident. The driver had sudden epilepsy and was in the hospital as well.

    Qin Ran went straight to the operating room without looking at anyone.

    Seeing her, Qin Hanqius eyes finally moved, and he seemed to find some strength. Ran Ran

    Whats the situation now? Qin Rans voice was still calm and slightly lowered, her suppressed tone very obvious in the quiet corridor.

    There was a critical emergency notice Qin Hanqiu nced at her. He transferred here from the First Hospital an hour ago.

    At that time, they were close to the First Hospital and had sent Qin Ling over directly. After the First Hospital issued a critical illness notification, they were advised to transfer to the affiliated hospital.

    Nodding slightly, Qin Ran remained silent and stood beside Qin Hanqiu for a long while before easing her mind.

    She took her phone and headed towards the end of the corridor.

    Miss Qin, what are you doing? Butler Qin focused on her every movement and immediately asked when he saw her walking to the side.

    He was well aware of her temper.

    Without looking back, Qin Ran said in a cold voice, My friend is still waiting for me. Im giving him a call.

    She only thought of her appointment with Lu Zhaoying after arriving at the hospital.

    It wasnt 9 am yet.

    Mother Lu was changing clothes.

    After changing into a purple cheongsam, she changed into a white cashmere coat and came out to ask Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying nced at her and frowned. Mom, no need to change. Qin Ran has something urgent to attend to.

    What? Mother Lu paused with her coat in her hands and threw it onto the sofa, her eyes slightly squinted.

    Shaking his head and losing his cynical smile, Lu Zhaoyings voice became heavier. Her tone isnt right, Ive only heard it once.

    That time, Chen Shn had passed away in Yun Cheng.

    Getting up from the sofa, he called Cheng Juan with one hand and grabbed his coat. Mom, Im going out.

    Mother Lu originally wanted to go with him, but after seeing his solemn expression, she decided to stay at home.

    **

    At the hospital.

    Qin Ran hung up and leaned against the wall for a while.

    Her hands tightened around her phone.

    After a long while, she took out her phone again, found a phone number, and called Cheng Juan.

    Not far away, the surgery door opened, and out came the assistant doctor in a blue surgical gown.

    He held a slip in his hands and talked to Qin Hanqiu in a solemn voice, Every operation has its own risks. Craniotomy and heart surgery have the highest risks. I cant promise you anything, but Ill try my best as a doctor.

    Qin Hanqius eyshes fluttered. At this time, he wasnt in the right state of mind. He looked at the sess rate of the operation and didnt dare to sign the agreement. What are the seque of the operation?

    Craniotomy will have an impact on the patients IQ, and they usually take three to six months to recover the doctor spoke conscientiously.

    Butler Qin remained silent and only lowered his head to look at the agreement.

    Sess rate

    65%.

    He was stunned. Although he knew the risks of this operation and knew it wasnt a 100% sess rate, he didnt expect a 35% risk

    This was why Butler Qin and Qin Hanqiu dared not sign.

    Doctors faced this situation often, and it wasnt surprising to see family members struggle to sign for a period of time.

    With a solemn face and trembling hands, Qin Hanqiu was about to sign on the paper when it was yanked away from him.

    He looked up to see Qin Ran.

    He finally leaned on the wall.

    Holding her phone in one hand and the agreement in the other, she looked down at the sess rate written above.

    Butler Qin and Qin Hanqiu both stared at her. Although they were afraid to sign, the agreement had to be signed eventually.

    The assistant doctor also looked towards her. This sess rate is the highest in the city Of course, theres a man with a higher sess rate, almost 100%. But hes rather entric and only performs surgery once a month, and he also likes to do those intractable diseases Our Dean also has a 90% sess rate, but

    Who is it?! Qin Hanqius eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope.

    Butler Qin was also a little agitated. He knew who the doctor was talking about.

    The former neither sought fame nor fortune and only promised to do one operation a month. The operation on his hand seemed to be scheduled for a yearter. As for his authority?

    In the entire Beijing, aside from the Xu family, nobody could shake the Cheng familys overload position.

    The Dean

    To make an appointment with him, they had to schedule at least three months in advance, but Qin Lings situation was an emergency

    Even in the Qin familys heyday, this was an impossible feat.

    Butler Qin pursed his lips and said in a weak voice, Second Master, just sign. That person its impossible

    No need to sign, Qin Ran said lightly after hanging up.

    The assistant doctor was stunned. What do you mean?

    Qin Ran remained silent and only stared behind them.

    Behind them, the elevator reached the third floor, and the doors opened. A group of people came out in a wave.

    The person heading the group was a man in a white coat. His head was t, his hair was slightly white, and he looked cold.

    He also held an illness form in his hands.

    He nced around the lobby and saw Qin Ran.

    He directly walked over to her.

    The assistant director and the nurses were shocked. Dean?

    The Dean nodded at them and then turned to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, Im Cheng Weiping, Qingyus Dad.

    Qin Ran nodded at him and remembered seeing him at the Cheng familys house before. She handed the form to him.

    When will Master Juan arrive? Cheng Weiping let the group of people behind him inside the operating room and handed Qin Ran the white coat in his hands.

    Putting on the white coat, her extremely pale eyebrows seemed to be the calm before the storm. 10 minutes.

    Cheng Weiping nodded and led her to the operating room. Ive found your brothers information. Dont worry, Ill show you his condition first.

    Cheng Juan had instructed him to do so.

    Qin Ran had yet to see his condition.

    Buttoning her coat, she turned and nced at Qin Hanqiu emotionlessly. Ill go in and see his condition.

    Then, she walked inside with Cheng Weiping.

    The originally clean and quiet operating room suddenly became busy.

    A group of nurses and doctors came and went.

    Another five minutester, a nurse came over and took off her mask. Mr. Qin, dont worry, the kid is safe.

    Qin Hanqiu stood outside with Ah Wen and the others, his mind still in a daze.

    The series of things that had happened stunned them.

    They finally sighed in relief.

    Just now, was the person who went in with Miss Qin the Dean? Ah Wen reacted and turned to Butler Qin.

    Butler Qin slightly regained his senses. He naturally had never met Cheng Weiping but had heard the group of doctors and nurses address him as the Dean. I think so he replied, a little dazed.

 Chapter 439: Entire Research Institute Was Alarmed

    Chapter 439: Entire Research Institute Was rmed

    Listening to their conversation, Qin Hanqiu couldnt help but look over, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This Dean can sessfully perform the operation?

    He only looked at Ah Wen and Butler Qin at this moment.

    Before they spoke, the nurse beside him took the form and said, Sir, our Dean Cheng is a researcher at the Research Institute. If even he cant perform this operation, then you cant find a third person who can in the entire capital. Besides, several brain surgery professors from the Research Institute are here

    She couldnt help but nce at Qin Hanqiu and the others

    She wondered who inside could shake the entire affiliated hospital

    They werent worthy to be affiliated with the Research Institute if he couldnt even do the craniotomy.

    Yes, Second Master, dont worry. Ah Wen nced at Qin Hanqiu.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt know Cheng Weiping nor the four major research institutes.

    He didnt know what injuries Qin Ling suffered to shock the entire affiliated hospital, such that people were delivering drugs outside the Research Institute.

    After hearing what the nurse said, he nodded, and the heart hanging in his throat finally rxed a little.

    The nurse had been dispatched by Cheng Weiping to report Qin Lings safety to Qin Hanqiu and the others. After saying her piece, she put on her mask and hurried back into the operating room.

    10 minutester.

    The elevator door on the side of the corridor opened again with a ding.

    Three people came out.

    The leading figure was slender and tall, with his clear eyebrows drooping. He wore a sterile mask on his face, held a document in one hand, and turned to walk forward. His long strides brought wind and were very imposing. He also wore a white surgical gown that didnt move when he walked.

    Seeing him, the eyes of the doctors and nurses waiting at the door lit up, and they immediately opened the door of the operating room to let him in.

    Qin Hanqiu, who was staring at the operating room, saw only one familiar back figure and paused.  is that Xiao Cheng?

    He saw only his back view and wasnt sure if he was mistaken.

    **

    Inside the operating room.

    Standing not far from the operating room, Qin Ran looked at Qin Ling. He had a tube inserted in his body and the bloodstains had been cleaned up, but the surgical instruments around him were all covered with blood.

    Various unknown instruments were lit up.

    Cheng Weiping was talking to the surgeon. The two stood by the CT machine and discussed intracranial pressure in low voices.

    Qin Ran stood at the corner, not daring to move around at will. She feared that any slight movement would disturb the nurses and doctors.

    Her hands were tightly pinched on both sides.

    Cheng Weiping and the doctor had already turned to Qin Lings side and were drawing something on his head.

    Qin Ran took a step back and was about to go out when she suddenly turned and looked at the operating rooms door. The heavy door was pushed open and a familiar figure came in.

    Dont worry, Ive examined him. There wont be any seque nor danger. Cheng Juan handed the inspection report to the person behind him and reached out to pull down his mask.

    His voice sounded light and calm.

    ncing at Qin Ran, he turned and asked the nurse beside him to ce a chair at the corner.

    He let Qin Ran sit down before heading to the operating table.

    Third Young Master. Cheng Weiping passed the scalpel to him. Ill assist you.

    Holding the scalpel with his right hand, Cheng Juans smooth joints were extremely stable and calm. Not the slightest bit of panic was shown despite it being Qin Ling on the operating table.

    Wearing a white special surgical gown, not the slightest speck of dust could be seen on his body. His calm andposed appearance washed away the low pressure in the operating room.

    Apart from the tiny instrument sound in the entire operating room, the only sound was his calm voice

    Bipr coagtion.

    Rongeur.

    Sitting on the edge, Qin Ran couldnt see Qin Lings surgery from this angle, nor the tiny wounds on the microscope. She could only see the group of busy but calm doctors and nurses working.

    And she only heard Cheng Juans calm voice.

    **

    The entire operationsted four hours.

    At 1:30 pm.

    The lights in the operating room went out.

    Qin Ling was pushed out.

    The nurse came out with Qin Ran.

    Qin Hanqiu, Butler Qin, and the others all surrounded him.

    Qin Lings head was wrapped in ayer of gauze, and the tubes had been removed from his body. Only two infusion tubes were connected to both of his wrists.

    The apanying head nurse took off her mask and respectfully said, The patient is out of danger and does not need to enter the intensive care unit. After his anesthesia wears off, hell probably wake tomorrow morning.

    Butler Qin and Qin Hanqius tense bodies finally eased, and they almost copsed onto the hospital corridor.

    Butler Qin, go to the ward first. Ill be there soon, said Qin Ran.

    Nodding, Qin Hanqiu followed the bed and suddenly remembered something. Ran Ran, did I just see Xiao Cheng?

    Yes. Qin Ran had nothing much to say now.

    She nodded towards him and walked back to the operating room.

    A group of assistant nurses pushed Qin Ling to the elevator and returned to the ward.

    The two policemen had never seen this scene. They knew this ident involved the rich and powerful and couldnt be provoked.

    After recording the fat little girls testimony, they followed Butler Qin and the others to the ward. Seeing how emotionally stable they were, they followed the procedures. We have to record some testimony from the patient after he awakens. The preliminary verdict we have set is an ident.

    An ident? Qin Hanqiu turned and walked out. He put away his thoughts and coldly nced at the policemen. They didnt hit him the first time and tried a second time. This is an ident?

    The driver had sudden epilepsy. We have adjusted the on-site monitoring, but it was broken. The police exined.

    Qin Hanqiu was about to say something when Butler Qin stopped him and whispered, The Ouyang family must be involved in this. Well wait for the Sixth Master, lets not act impulsively.

    Qin Hanqius hands trembled a little. For the first time, he realized the importance of authority in Beijing.

    The policemen nced at them. Well find more witnesses

    No, well take over this case.

 Chapter 440: Film Emperor Qin Returns, Two Giants in the Research Institute

    Chapter 440: Film Emperor Qin Returns, Two Giants in the Research Institute

    A slightly dull voice came from behind.

    Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin all turned towards the voice.

    The person speaking was a little arrogant, and was wearing a white shirt with a red striped tie hanging loosely on his neck. His earrings reflected a cold light on the corridor. His voice was unhurried and brought a biting chill.

    Three people followed him.

    The policemen turned around and didnt recognize Lu Zhaoying, but they knew Hao Dui. His expression quickly changed. Hao Dui?

    Nodding slightly, Hao Dui reached out. Give me the record and go back to tell your director that weve taken over.

    The policeman quickly handed the record to him. If theres no other instruction, well take our leave first.

    Hao Dui nodded and flipped through the record.

    The policemen hurriedly left.

    Inside the elevator, the trainee policeman asked, Who were those people just now?

    Do you know the Beijing Criminal Investigation team?

    The trainee policeman was stunned. The brigade that cooperates with 129 with a 100% detection rate?

    That was the section that all criminal investigators wanted to enter the most, but to enter the brigade required qualifications

    Howe they took over this small case the trainee policeman said when the elevator reached downstairs.

    Having stayed in the Beijing circle for a long time, the policeman naturally knew the intricate forces. He shook his head and lowered his voice. The surveince cameras at the intersection were broken so coincidentally after the car ident Im afraid this is a gamble by a certain family.

    The little policeman was stunned. But isnt the driver epileptic

    Youre still young, just watch and learn. I wonder if the person who did it ever imagined that the childs family can even invite Hao Dui over The policemans voice was very excited. I think the fight between the Gods wille to a closure soon

    They continued talking.

    In the ward.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned on the window and didnt dare to go in. Inside the ward, Qin Ling had infusion tubes in both hands.

    Hao Dui, find out who is behind this. Lu Zhaoying turned around nkly.

    He regarded Qin Ran as his younger sister and naturally took Qin Ling as his younger brother.

    Hao Dui nodded. Lu Zhaoying had specially invited him from the brigade and introduced him to Qin Rans younger brother. Dont worry about that.

    Lu Zhaoying turned to Qin Hanqiu. Uncle Qin

    I know. Youre Brother Lu. Xiao Ling has talked about you. He even has a picture of you on his phone. Qin Hanqiu pursed his lips.

    You can rest assured about Xiao Ling. Lu Zhaoying didnt say much at this moment. After visiting Qin Ran, Hao Dui and I will head directly to the scene.

    He left with Hao Dui.

    They waited for the elevator.

    Young Master Lu, is the scene still intact? Hao Dui was still reading the record.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded and solemnly said, I ordered people to close the road at the scene at 9 am. Cheng Mu has also sealed that section.

    He had sealed the road after calling Cheng Juan and immediately went to find Cheng Mu.

    You sealed off another road section?? Despite this situation, Hao Dui couldnt help but twitch his lips. Can you guys keep a low profile? Just seal off an intersection

    Butler Qin remained silent from beginning to end and only listened to Lu Zhaoyings conversation with Qin Hanqiu. Upon hearing them, he couldnt help but turn to Qin Hanqiu. Second Master, those people just now

    Qin Hanqiu opened the door and went in, looking much calmer than the others. Those are Ran Rans friends.

    Butler Qin and Ah Wen exchanged nces after he went in.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt show up much in Beijing, but he was still connected to the Cheng family. Butler Qin had heard of his name before, and immediately recognized he was part of the Lu family. Not to mention their growing reputation in Beijing in the past year, he had heard of their power in other aspects as well.

    Qin Ran

    The two couldnt say a word.

    **

    Upstairs.

    Cheng Weiping and Cheng Juan were discussing the follow-up treatment and medication in the meeting room.

    Qin Ran was sitting at the corner.

    Poor recovery from the craniotomy would have a great impact on the follow-up IQ. Cheng Juan was very cautious about this and screened the drugs one by one. Qin Ling was young and couldnt take drugs with too many hormones.

    The medicines from the Research Institute work well, but most of them contain hormones. Cheng Weiping crossed out another medicine with a ck pen. Ive already contacted the Research Institute. Currently, only Mr. Gu is researching medicines. But he has retreated

    He frowned.

    Cheng Juan tapped his finger on his phone and directly nced at Qin Ran not far away.

    Without speaking, Qin Ran took out her phone and directly called Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi was immersed in experiments and only answered Qin Rans call.

    Whats the matter? He was observing the colony under the microscope. His smile faded when he saw Cheng Juans face. Brother?

    Cheng Juan put down the pen and said in a calm voice, Do you have experimental drugs?

    No

    Before he finished speaking, Cheng Juan directly cut him off. Xiao Ling needs it. Hes Qin Rans brother.

    Gu Xichis expression changed.

    He knew that Qin Ran only called him for a reason, but he didnt expect it to be for her younger brother.

    Since they needed experimental medicine, he put down the microscope, walked over, and picked up the camera, showing his frowning, handsome face. Whats the situation? I can directly send some over. By the way, it has been a year, the old man definitely has some stock. Do I need to go back to Continent M?

    While talking, he opened theboratory door.

    He seemed to be walking outside.

    I just had a craniotomy and need to observe the follow-up recovery. Cheng Juan thought for a while and frowned. You dont need to go back to Continent M. Ill call Teacher at night.

    Okay. Gu Xichi came out of the gates and walked to the underground garage. Is Xiao Ran okay?

    Cheng Juan only nced at Qin Ran and said, Come over first.

    They hung up.

    Cheng Juan put down the pen and handed the records to Cheng Weiping. Gu Xichi wille overter. Hand this to him.

    While talking, he unbuttoned his special white coat and took it off, ced it on the conference table, and nced at Qin Ran with darkened eyes. Lu Zhaoying and the others have gone to the scene, lets go.

    No matter how precise a car ident was nned, traces would always be left behind.

    The group of doctors sitting at the conference table finally rxed after they left.

    Dean, did the Third Young Master just say that Mr. Gu wille? Several doctors couldnt help but look at Cheng Weiping.

    He nodded. Lets go down to wait for Mr. Gu.

    The people in the conference room immediately stood up and suppressed the excitement in their voices. Well get to meet Gu Xichi?

    The two giants of the Research Institute actually came out today?

    I know that patient. Hes from that variety show, Qin Xiuchens nephew

    Thats Miss Qin just now. A middle-aged man with the Director name tag retracted his gaze. My daughter is a fan of hers. If I can get an autograph, my daughter will be so happy

    **

    At 4:30 pm.

    Qin Xiuchen finally hurried back, his eyes frosty, and his always gentle and indifferent face imposing.

    He stood in front of Qin Lings ward, took a deep breath, and reached out to push the door.

    Sixth Master, youre back! Butler Qin finally recovered and stood up to wee him.

    Qin Xiuchen originally expected a messy situation. He understood Butler Qins authority, which was why he hadnt rested much on the way back, had yet to wash off his makeup, and looked more lethargic than ever.

    Unexpectedly, when he entered Qin Lings ward, the situation was much better than he thought.

    The road was blocked, so we came back a littleter. Hows Xiao Ling? Qin Xiuchen didnt think too much at this time.

    He walked to the hospital bed. Qin Ling was still asleep, his head wrapped in gauze, his hands hanging on an infusion bottle.

    Butler Qin retracted his gaze and reported to him in detail. The Dean said that the Young Masters situation is very stable. With good rest, there wont be any problems.

    Qin Xiuchen had kept this phone turned on in the ne.

    After getting off the ne, Butler Qin already told him Qin Ling was not in danger, but he only felt reassured after seeing it with his own eyes.

    He put his hands on the table beside him and heaved a sigh of relief.

    The manager also looked up and nced at Qin Lings infusion bag. Only one nk paper was posted there, and a casual Gu letter as well as a Research Institute symbol on the bottle.

    This medicine he started.

    Coming in with a kettle, Qin Hanqiu said, This is Xiao Gus experimental medicine.

    Butler Qin and Ah Wen stayed in rare silence.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt think too much as his expression darkened. Wheres the driver now? Which branch is handling this?

    He found that Butler Qin and the others looked strange.

    Erm, Sixth Master Ah Wen stammered. It seems like the Criminal Investigation Brigade is dealing with this matter. I think they also sealed the road

 Chapter 441: Famous Internationally

    Chapter 441: Famous Internationally

    Continent Ms movie was still in progress, and Qin Xiuchen had rushed back at this time to deal with the matter quickly.

    Upon hearing this, he couldnt help but pause and narrow his eyes. The Criminal Investigation Brigade? Are you sure?

    Qin Xiuchen wasnt a member of this circle but had once inadvertently helped a paparazzi reporter who turned out to be from 129. Without a word, she granted him ordinary permissions, so he knew more about this circle than ordinary people did.

    Most of the cases that the Criminal Investigation team was responsible for in recent years had beenrge-scale encryption-level cases and had been set up with a special operations team.

    Their reputation had been famous internationally a few years ago, but two years ago, ever since the retirement of some, their reputation hadnt been as good

    After all, everyone in the circle knew that the Criminal Investigation team had someone backing it up.

    But even if it wasnt as good as before, the Criminal Investigation team in Beijing was still iparable to other teams and was still responsible for handling major cases in China and abroad.

    When did they concern themselves with car idents?

    Ive mentioned him to you before. Its Hao Dui. Ah Wen looked at him.

    Before Qin Ling and Qin Hanqiu returned, Qin Xiuchen had been looking for news about them and had looked for detective offices and criminal investigators everywhere. He had also mentioned the current captain of the Criminal Investigation team to Ah Wen and the others.

    After cing an order at 129 and being granted ordinary authority by the paparazzi reporter, his order had been epted.

    Hence, he managed to find Qin Hanqiu.

    Hao Dui? Qin Xiuchen was a little confused. Why would he care about this?

    He seemed somewhat unaware of the current situation.

    Was the captain of the Criminal Investigation team so free nowadays?

    Ah Wen remained silent and looked at Qin Hanqiu.

    Abnormally quiet ever since yesterday, Qin Hanqiu noticed his stare and poured a ss of water for Qin Xiuchen. He exined in a low voice, He seems to be Ran Rans friend. Ran Ran told me its okay and that you should return to filming.

    He didnt believe in anyone else other than Qin Ran.

    Qin Rans friend?

    Qin Xiuchen looked at Qin Hanqius silent but ignorant expression and couldnt help but press his temples.

    While Qin Ling was still sleeping, Qin Xiuchen nced at Ah Wen and Butler Qin and motioned for them toe out.

    The manager nced at Qin Ling and followed them out.

    The four stood in the corridor.

    Before they could speak, a team of doctors and nurses rushed over from the end of the corridor. One of them was holding a notebook and directly walked to Qin Lings ward.

    Qin Xiuchen stood aside and clearly saw that, except for the two nurses, all the doctors had shiny researcher tags hanging on their chests.

    Film Emperor Qin was a little out of it.

    Oh, they have a team of medical directors to check Xiao Lings condition every half an hour. Butler Qin and Ah Wen were obviously calm.

    When did the affiliated hospital of the Research Institute have such a terrifying service??

    Qin Xiuchen was silent for a while again.  go on.

    He remembered that when he calledst night, he had specifically instructed Butler Qin not to let Qin Ran in on this.

    Butler Qin and Ah Wen exchanged nces. Actually, they had yet to fully return to their senses. Since Qin Rans sudden appearance in the morning, everything seemed beyond their expectations.

    They exined to him about Cheng Weiping and Lu Zhaoyings team one by one.

    As for Gu Xichi, neither of them saw him, and only the chief nurse came over to let them in about Qin Lings condition from time to time.

    But it was enough for them to digest the information.

    **

    Qin Ran finished her business.

    The inspection report is out. Hao Dui handed a report to Cheng Juan. The driver took the drug before hitting him, which caused sudden epilepsy. However, the surveince cameras at the intersection were destroyed

    The perpetrator was obviously a habitual offender, and the epileptic seizure alone prevented most people from finding evidence.

    Few people would check what medicine was in the bloodstream of an epileptic patient.

    By the time someone took the time to check it, the drug would have long been metabolized, and the car ident could only pass.

    But

    Once the drug was detected, everything was a different matter.

    Without Cheng Juan and Qin Rans interference, Hao Dui had collected all the evidence that the driver bought drugs.

    It was from an unknown source, and Qin Zhao was the person at the other end of the transfer flow.

    The bearer phone records and road section monitoring of the two were found, although there was still no recording of the call.

    But once the witness woke up and recorded his testimony, Qin Zhaos instigation would directly be established.

    As for whether the witness would obediently cooperate

    Other than a few hard-mouthed drug lords, the Criminal Investigation team had never missed a capture before.

    From the time Lu Zhaoying found Hao Dui, in less than eight hours, everything fell in order.

    After all, Hao Dui was the captain of the Criminal Investigation team, with very high authority in Beijing. He rarely needed a search warrant to investigate general cases.

    While Hao Dui was talking to Cheng Juan, a member of the Criminal Investigation team on the other side of the road took a pen and looked at Cheng Mu, who was removing the roadblock. He lowered his voice and said, I thought Hao Dui sent me out to investigate a case. Its such a simple case and didnt involve a drug lord. Who knew he sent himself to our door

    He seriously looked at Hao Dui and didnt dare to say something inside

    Wasnt this a little exaggerated?

    Cheng Juan took the report and casually looked through it, then handed it to Qin Ran and said lightly, Go back to the hospital first and bring these documents along.

    He motioned for Lu Zhaoying to send her back.

    Lowering her head to read the information, Qin Ran maintained a nk expression.

    After Lu Zhaoying drove away, Cheng Juan took out a cigarette.

    He turned to the intersection surveince cameras with darkened eyes and said with an obviously indifferent voice, That Fourth Master has high methods. He didnt even intervene in the whole process. Everything is under his control.

    He was indeed skilled at getting someone else to do his dirty work.

    If he and Qin Ran didnt intervene, Qin Xiuchen and Qin Zhao would bump heads and both would lose out.

    The Fourth Master always felt like Qin Xiuchen was Qin Lings support. If Qin Xiuchen was dismissed, the remaining bloodline wouldnt be enough.

    Qin Zhao wouldnt have it any better, either.

    The Fourth Master only made use of Qin Zhao to deal with Qin Xiuchen at this critical moment

    Speaking of which, all the Qin familys direct bloodline disappeared at the beginning. Its indeed suspicious. Hao Dui indifferently nodded. The Fourth Masters methods were indeed high in the hands of the Qin family, but it wasnt enough on their side.

    Cheng Mu finished sealing the road and walked over to them. He heard their conversation and remained expressionless. Why did they have to make a move on Qin Ling

    They had yet to see the mercenary boss

    **

    In the hospital.

    The routine inspection ended.

    After rushing back only to find himself useless in this situation, Qin Xiuchen felt veryplicated inside.

    The uncontroble joy in his heart from finding Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling, to the apprehensiveness in discovering Qin Ran, to the surprise for Qin Lings talent, and now

    Holding a cigarette and leaning on the corridor, he obeyed the hospital rules and didnt light it up, just stared into space silently.

    His phone rang and he took a look. It was from the district chief of the police station.

    He stood up straight and picked it up.

    On the other end, the head of the branch said, You asked me to check the Fourth Masterst night. I managed to find something. Are you in China? Come out and lets talk about it

    The head of the branch bureau was reputable and also handled many cases. He was one of the connections that Qin Xiuchen had umted.

    I only just returned. Qin Xiuchen checked the time on his watch. The Criminal Investigation team will take care of this matter, so you can put it down. See you in the old spot tomorrow, and well discuss it in detail.

    You even got the Criminal Investigation team? The district chief stood up in surprise. He understood the current situation and didnt say much. Well talk more tomorrow.

    They hung up, and Butler Qin came out.

    Sixth Master. He nced at him and paused.

    Whats the matter? Qin Xiuchen turned.

    Butler Qin nced at the ward and said, Ordinary craniotomy surgery recovery will affect the nervous system disorders. Although the doctor said that the Young Masters situation is different and he wont have seque when he wakes up, he must not overuse his brain in the short term

    Hearing this, Qin Xiuchens eyes sank, and he tightened his grip on the cigarette.

    Qin Ling was coincidentally injured at this moment

    Butler Qin turned and pressed his lips slightly. What will happen to the Young Masters heir qualifications next week? he asked, concerned.

    It was fine if he couldnt pass the heir qualifications, but

    Mr. Ku Ke said that he was very confident of Qin Lings abilities

    While Butler Qin was talking, Qin Xiuchen looked behind him and seemed to notice something.

    Qin Ran was walking over with a stack of documents in her hand. Her coat was unbuttoned, and she was covered in snow. A strand of ck hair covered her brow bones, and her eyes were extremely cold.

 Chapter 442: A Big Boss Everywhere

    Chapter 442: A Big Boss Everywhere

    Both of them subconsciously stopped talking.

    Qin Xiuchen was only thinking of Qin Ran and the Fourth Master. He collected his thoughts the moment he saw Qin Ran.

    Although he hadnt specifically asked her about it, and he knew she had her own secrets, he was indeed shocked by her after his return to Beijing.

    Be it Hao Dui or the Research Institute

    Various thoughts shed by in his mind.

    Qin Ran didnt think as much and hadnt seen Qin Lings current condition yet. She directly passed the information from Hao Dui to Qin Xiuchen and pressed her eyebrows. This is the case from Hao Dui.

    Putting away the unlit cigarette, Qin Xiuchen took the document. He wanted to say something but couldnt find the words.

    He just silently looked down at the information.

    After talking to them, she went inside to see Qin Ling without asking what they were discussing.

    Butler Qin nced at the closed door and looked up. They found these so quickly? They only went out to investigate at noon, and it has been less than four hours

    The Criminal Investigation team isnt just for disy. Qin Xiuchen turned over the information and quickly saw Qin Zhao, the key figure. His eyes turned chilly. Qin Zhaos methods are fundamentally nothing in Hao Duis eyes.

    He wasnt in the least bit surprised.

    Butler Qin nodded and stayed beside him to read the information. It turned out to be Qin Zhao they discovered it so clearly?

    Even though the timing wasnt suitable, Butler Qin still had an unspeakable feeling in his heart

    He had heard Qin Xiuchen mention a few things about the Criminal Investigation team previously, but only rumors. Only now did he realize that their reputation was indeed well-deserved.

    In such a short period of time, he was afraid other sub-bureaus wouldnt even find Qin Zhao.

    Hao Dui not only found Qin Zhao but also listed all the evidence

    Qin Xiuchen remained speechless after reading the information and just opened the door to go in.

    Inside the ward, Qin Ran was standing by Qin Lings bedside looking at his report.

    The manager was sitting on the sofa, half-squinting. He hadnt slept all day and night and was now very drowsy.

    Qin Hanqiu stood beside her.

    He was talking to her.

    That Hao Dui Ran Ran, how do you know them? How did you ask them to help you? Qin Hanqius expression was solemn, and he spoke with a lowered voice. He had heard about Gu Xichi from Qin Ling and knew it was the person he met at the hotelst time.

    But the others

    No matter how stupid he was, he knew they werent ordinary people.

    Especially Hao Dui, who had an imposing aura, unlike ordinary criminal investigation team members.

    He was a little worried.

    Upon hearing his question, all the other people pricked their ears, especially the half-asleep manager.

    Flipping through the records and checking that Qin Lings vital signs were all normal, she returned the case and said casually, Theyre not my friends.

    Hao Dui and Cheng Mu were Cheng Juans men, so it was urate for her to say so.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded. He felt like he could understand her exnation and was slightly relieved. Theyre Xiao Chengs friends?

    Qin Ran just nodded and suddenly looked outside the door.

    The others couldnt understand her movement and only watched as she suddenly walked over to yank the door open.

    Standing outside the door was a fat girl about nine years old. Seeing the door open, she raised her head and pursed her lips. Her eyes were dark and clear, and her blue and white id down jacket was dusty and bloody. This is his stone.

    She reached out and pressed the stone in her palm to Qin Ran.

    Then, she turned and walked towards the end of the corridor without saying a word.

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow.

    Isnt this the stone I gave to Brother Xiao Ling? At the end of the corridor, Gu Xichi slowly walked over and passed by the girl. He nced at her and then walked over to Qin Ran.

    Yes, Xiao Ling must have dropped it during the car ident. She must have found it. Qin Ran withdrew her gaze.

    Nodding, Gu Xichi turned to look at the little girls back and frowned. There must be a problem with that little girls medicine

    They exchanged a few words before Gu Xichi entered the ward with Qin Ran.

    He wore a white sweater, beige cks, and looked extremely young and handsome. He also held a white stic bag in his hands.

    After entering the ward, he greeted Qin Xiuchen and Qin Hanqiu one by one and introduced himself to them.

    Hearing that he was Mr. Gu, they quickly stood up and thanked him.

    Gu Xichi didnt dare let them bow to him and directly avoided it. I didnt do anything. This time, the chief doctor is my senior, it has nothing to do with me.

    While talking, he walked to the instrument next to Qin Lings bed and checked the data before putting down the bag onto the white low table. Xiao Ran, these experimental drugs have their usages written on top. Wait for Xiao Ling to wake up before getting him to take them after every three meals

    Butler Qin took his words very seriously on the side.

    After Gu Xichi checked a series of data and wanted to return to the Research Institute, Qin Xiuchen and the others sent him to the elevator.

    The directors, a group of doctors, and the Dean also came by in the afternoon

    Qin Xiuchen was also shocked at first, but now, he slowly calmed down and walked to the ward after sending Gu Xichi off.

    These people valued Qin Ran. However, no matter how polite they were, Qin Xiuchen and the others didnt dare to neglect them in the slightest bit.

    Sixth Master, I heard the nurse say that Mr. Gu is from Continent Ms medical organization Butler Qin lowered his voice.

    Not in the circle, Qin Xiuchens manager had never heard of Gu Xichi. Hearing this, he looked up and asked in a surprised tone, Continent Ms medical organization?

    He didnt know what kind of organization that was.

    But as long as it was a force that could gain a foothold in Continent M, it mustnt be simple.

    For example, Continent Ms Association

    With a license te number, they could freely enter and exit Continent M, and wouldnt be targeted by messy people.

    The manager had obtained the most direct experience from his two trips to Continent M.

    ncing at the manager, Butler Qin nodded stiffly. Yes. After he returned to China, he stayed in the Beijing Research Institute.

    They felt like they had ovee a cmity after hearing the doctors say that Qin Ling was alright.

    Butler Qin rxed and talked about other things.

    The manager asked, Did the little niece go to Continent M before?

    He had regretted Qin Rans failure to go to Continent Ms Association after seeing Wang Zifeng.

    But now he felt like his own thinking was wrong.

    Of course, he never expected that Qin Ran had been to Continent M before and was even quite familiar with the few big bosses there.

    After a long while, he rxed and turned to Qin Xiuchen. Film Emperor Qin, we have the little niece now. You dont have to shoulder the burden of Butler Qins trouble by yourself. Its time for you to rest.

    If something like this happened in the past, Qin Xiuchen would have traveled back without finishing his movie. He wouldnt have slept for at least a week and would be guarded against the Fourth Master every second

    Qin Xiuchen turned and nced at him.

    The manager took back what he just said and shook his head. Okay, I know you dont want to involve her in this matter. She has no sense of belonging to the Qin family. But she cares about Xiao Ling, right? Dont put too much pressure on yourself, the little niece definitely doesnt worry as much as you do. Im going home first.

    He patted Qin Xiuchen on the shoulder.

    He also felt very lethargic and finally went home to clean himself up after Qin Lings condition had stabilized.

    He also took out his phone to share the good news with the people in Film Emperor Qins studio.

    Ill go back too. Qin Xiuchen looked down at Qin Zhaos information.

    **

    Inside.

    Qin Hanqiu poured another ss of water for Qin Ran. Wheres Xiao Cheng? Is he very busy?

    His expression improved a lot at the mention of Cheng Juan.

    He took out his phone to call Cheng Juan. Xiao Cheng probably hasnt taken a break yet, right? Will I be disturbing him

    He pressed the number but didnt dial immediately for fear of disturbing Cheng Juans rest.

    He looked inquisitively at Qin Ran.

    No need, helle to see Xiao Lings conditionter. Qin Ran looked down at her phone and found He Chens number before continuing, Ill go out to make a call first.

    She went out with her phone.

    Butler Qin turned to Qin Hanqiu.

    Qin Hanqiu was stunned. What?

    That Xiao Cheng who is he? Butler Qin asked cautiously.

    Qin Hanqiu had mentioned Xiao Cheng more than once before, but his description of him was too vague. He wasnt a doctor and had a double major.

    Qin Xiuchen and Butler Qin hadnt thought more into it.

    But today

    Upon hearing the doctors, how Gu Xichi addressed him as Brother, and how Hao Dui hade for Xiao Cheng

 Chapter 443: Who Would Know Xiao Cheng Was the Cheng Familys Crown Prince

    Chapter 443: Who Would Know Xiao Cheng Was the Cheng Family''s Crown Prince

    Butler Qin couldnt help but wonder.

    Who was this Xiao Cheng?

    Which Cheng family did he belong to?

    Was it the family he was thinking about?

    As he was talking, footsteps approached, and several doctors violently rushed in.

    The man leading them was young, tall, and slender. Instead of a white coat, he wore a loose draped ck coat and was looking down at the CT scan handed to him by Cheng Weiping. His eyebrows were focused earnestly, and he walked over orderly.

    The soft lighting in the ward with some backlighting shone against his recognizable face.

    Butler Qin stood by the sofa, feeling like he had been nailed in ce.

    Qin Hanqiu was very familiar with Cheng Juan.

    He directly stepped forward. Xiao Cheng, thanks to you today

    Putting down the CT scan, Cheng Juan looked down and calmly said, No problem.

    They walked to the hospital bed.

    Behind him, those who had originally followed Cheng Juan and Cheng Weiping stopped in ce, petrified.

    Everyone present knew Cheng Juan.

    Particrly people like Cheng Weiping, who couldnt be more familiar with the Cheng familys crown prince, the favored son of Old Master Cheng. In Beijings top circle, most people had to address him as Master Juan.

    From the Cheng family to the four major families

    Not many people could call him Xiao Cheng

    He was the only one who dared to call him so naturally

    The group of doctors behind Cheng Juan froze for several seconds before withdrawing their shocked gazes. They became more cautious towards Qin Hanqiu.

    Qin Hanqiu remembered Butler Qin, turned, and introduced them. Butler Qin, this is Xiao Cheng.

    Then, he turned to Cheng Juan. This is Butler Qin. He has wanted to meet you for a long time.

    Cheng Juan slightly turned his head and nodded at Butler Qin. Hello. He greeted in a clear voice.

    Butler Qin was speechless.

    His legs felt numb, and he couldnt say a word.

    Crack

    The ward door opened and Qin Ran came in holding her phone.

    Cheng Weiping immediately gave way. Miss Qin.

    He politely greeted her.

    Seeing that Cheng Weiping had given way for her, the other directors also quickly took a step back.

    Qin Ran didnt pay attention to these things. After politely greeting Cheng Weiping, she stuffed her phone into her pocket and walked over to Cheng Juan. Have you finished reading it?

    Almost. Cheng Juan was looking down at the record hanging by the end of the bed, very focused.

    Cheng Weiping had reported most parts to him, but he still felt uneasy and meticulously checked it again.

    Qin Ran stood waiting for him to finish reading.

    Qin Hanqiu was about to say something to him, but Qin Ran nced at him, and he swallowed. Xiao Cheng, did you not rest this afternoon?

    Cheng Juans delicate and elegant face revealed unconcealed fatigue between his brows.

    He slightly lowered his voice. Ran Ran, you and Xiao Cheng should go back to rest. Theres a doctor here, nothing will happen.

    He naturally heard from Qin Ling that Qin Ran was very busy with experiments these days.

    Although he didnt know what Cheng Juan did, he didnt seem to be in a particrly good state now.

    Cheng Juan remained silent and paused before turning to Qin Ran.

    Without saying anything, Qin Ran just reached out and hung the report at the end of Qin Lings bed. She said with any emotions, Dad, well go back first.

    Ill send you out. Qin Hanqiu opened the door.

    Wait. Cheng Juan grabbed her wrist and didnt immediately leave.

    He gave a few instructions to the others before leaving.

    They took the elevator to the underground parking lot.

    Taking out his car key from his coat pocket, he opened the door and suddenly remembered something. Raising his clear eyebrows, he asked calmly, Wait, Sister Ran

    Yeah? Qin Ran casually responded while walking to the co-pilots seat.

    Did you speed today? Cheng Juan put his hand on the car and nced at her.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    You have two speeding tickets. Cheng Juan reached out with his other hand. Wheres the key?

    Fortunately, no one dared to stop the license te she drove and had silently deducted points and fined her before notifying him.

    Qin Ran nkly took out the car key.

    **

    Upstairs.

    Cheng Weiping and the others went out more respectfully after checking all the procedures.

    The ward was finally quiet.

    Qin Hanqiu drank half a ss of water and sent a text message to ask Qin Ran to tell him when she reached home. He turned to look at Butler Qin. Butler Qin, are you okay?

    Supporting himself with his hand on the sofa, Butler Qin nkly looked up. Im fine, Second Master.

    Thats good. You havent closed your eyes all day and night. Go back to rest first, dont harm your body, said Qin Hanqiu.

    Butler Qin was sent to the elevator by him.

    Seeing that he didnt respond, Qin Hanqiu considerately pressed the elevator button for him before going out.

    Butler Qin only reacted when he reached the first floor.

    He walked out of the elevator, stood at the entrance, and called Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen just finishedying down instructions when he received the call. With faint hostility still between his eyebrows, he stood by the window and lit a cigarette. Butler Qin?

    Sixth Master. Butler Qin watched as people came and went and finally returned to his senses. I just saw the Xiao Cheng that the Second Master always talks about. Do you know who he is?

    Qin Xiuchen puffed out a smoke ring.

    The hostility on his face slowly faded, and he raised an eyebrow.

    Qin Hanqiu had mentioned Xiao Cheng more than once or twice, and he had already heard about him several times in the hospital today. However, he didnt know much about the Research Institute and could only guess.

    Butler Qin, is he from the Cheng family? He guessed.

    Walking out of the hospital door, the cold wind blew against Butler Qin and gradually cleared his mind. Not only that, hes the Cheng familys crown prince.

 Chapter 444: Heir Selection

    Chapter 444: Heir Selection

    Even in its heyday, the Qin family couldntpare with the Cheng family.

    Butler Qin would surely have been shocked to hear this any other day

    But he had experienced too many things today.

    Be it the doctors, Hao Dui, Gu Xichi, or the Research Institute, he had already be numb from all the waves of shock. At this time, even Cheng Juans identity sounded reasonable.

    After all, in Beijing, even Old Master Cheng couldnt seal off the roads.

    In the whole capital, only Cheng Juan would dare to be so arrogant.

    But even so, Butler Qin and Qin Xiuchen remained silent for a long time.

    Miss Qin After a long while, Butler Qin nced at the dim lights outside and slowly trailed off.

    He originally thought Qin Ran was just a Beijing University student

    Qin Xiuchen picked his jacket and said, Go and find the Fourth Master tomorrow.

    I know. Butler Qin withdrew his thoughts about Qin Ran and looked down.

    With Qin Lings current condition, he wouldnt be able to participate in the heirspetition next week.

    After they hung up, he made another call.

    Qin Lings incident was fine, but the Qin family had another round of war to fight.

    **

    At the same time.

    In the Lu familys house.

    Mother Lu sat on the sofa holding a photo album.

    When Lu Zhaoying returned, she looked up, uncrossed her legs, and asked him about the situation.

    Xiao Ling met with a car ident. Lu Zhaoying plopped onto the sofa and burrowed his head into the pillow after briefly exining the incident.

    Mother Lu stood up violently. Is he alright?!

    Master Juan is there, what could happen? Lu Zhaoying looked up and frowned. But hes rather injured and hasnt woken up yet.

    Also. He turned to look at her. Qin Ran changed the meeting time to noon tomorrow. Mom, why do you have to meet her?

    Closing the photo album, she sat back down onto the sofa and pursed her lips.  to confirm something.

    **

    The next day.

    In the affiliated hospital.

    Cheng Juan parked the car and they got out of it to see Qin Ling. Within 20 minutes, he left the ward and headed towards the museum.

    The elevator was a little busy at this time and was still on the 28th floor.

    Cheng Juan pressed the button and looked down. It seems like Xiao Ling has the heir selectionpetition to attend next week.

    He sounded rather casual.

    He figured there must have been a reason why the Fourth Master made a move at this time and had asked Hao Dui to check on it.

    The fact that the Qin familys bloodline was found and would attend the heirpetition couldnt be hidden from them.

    Qin Ran nced at him and thoughtfully nodded. I know.

    Cheng Juan entered the elevator and pressed the first-floor button.

    Watching the elevator go down, Qin Ran turned and went back to the ward.

    She had made an appointment again with Lu Zhaoying and had no intention of returning home now. She sat on the sofa and took out herptop.

    Boarding her social ount, she saw that Brother Ye sent her a pile of messages yesterday, and someone added her as well.

    It was Schr Liao. She directly epted his request.

    Qin Ling still didnt wake up.

    Qin Xiuchen went back for a showerst night and only went back after spending the whole night in the ward.

    Now, Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin were keeping watch.

    At 9 am.

    Standing up from the stool, Butler Qin checked the time, whispered something to Qin Hanqiu, and left the ward.

    He felt a shadow behind him as soon as he left.

    He turned around and saw Qin Ran. Miss Qin, whats wrong? he asked, shocked.

    Nothing much. Where are you going? Ill send you off. She shook the phone in her hand.

    Butler Qin immediately waved his hand. No need, how could I ask you to? Ah Wen will send me.

    He just finished speaking when his phone rang.

    It was Ah Wen.

    The car parked downstairs had suddenly broken down.

    Tucking her phone into her pocket and slightly raising her chin, Qin Ran calmly said, I said Ill send you.

    She was so imposing that Butler Qin didnt dare to refuse.

    He just followed her downstairs.

    Downstairs, Cheng Mus car stopped steadily in front.

    Qin Ran opened the co-pilot seat for Butler Qin.

    In the drivers seat, Cheng Mu tilted his head and politely introduced himself to Butler Qin. Im Cheng Mu.

    In a daze, Butler Qin sat down. H- Hello.

    **

    At the Qin familys headquarters.

    The Fourth Master stood at the desk, holding a fountain pen, and practicing calligraphy.

    His subordinate respectfully knocked three times on the door.

    Without looking up, the Fourth Master calmly wrote the word Qin. He seemed to be in a good mood and wrote very elegantly. Qin Xiuchen has made a move?

    Young Master Qin Zhao was caught yesterday and brought to the police station for questioning, the subordinate said solemnly.

    Although he expected Qin Xiuchen to make a move, he didnt expect it to be so fast.

    He paused and made a smear on the Qin word.

    Putting aside his pen, he narrowed his sharp eyes. Caught? No matter how bad Qin Zhao is, he wont show his tracks so quickly.

    He lowered his eyes. Qin Xiuchen definitely wouldnt let Qin Zhao go, but it didnt mean he could find him so quickly.

    Where on earth did he go wrong?

    He pursed his lips. Or was it that Qin Xiuchens current power had expanded a lot?

    If it was thetter

    As he was thinking, the phone on the desk rang. It was the secretary. Chairman Qin, Butler Qin is here with the shareholders.

    Smiling, he hung up, reached out to adjust his coat, and smirked.

    It didnt matter how much Qin Xiuchens power had expanded, because his goal had been achieved.

    Taking a piece of tissue, he wiped away the ink that identally stained his finger.

    He directly left for the meeting room.

    Inside.

    The Qin familys shareholders and Butler Qin had all arrived.

    ncing across the table, the Fourth Master settled his gaze on Qin Ran and said affectionately, My niece is also here.

    Qin Ran sat beside Butler Qin and looked down at her phone, ignoring him.

    Her lowered eyebrows were covered with frost.

    On the way here, she had clearly understood the situation. Coupled with Butler Qin and the others fear of the Fourth Master, Qin Lings incident was or more less connected to him.

    Butler Qin stood up and scanned the entire conference room.

    I called everyone here today to discuss the dy of the heir selection. He slightly bent over. Young Master has been in a car ident, and its not convenient for him to participate in the selection now. We have discussed with the doctor and have to wait three months for his recovery period

    As soon as he spoke, the quiet conference room was filled with slight discussion.

    Most of the shareholders didnt speak and only nced at the Fourth Master.

    Sitting at the forefront, he calmly picked up his teacup, blew the tea foam, and then looked up with a lukewarm expression. Thats unfortunate. Just as were selecting heirs, the little nephew got injured. Are you guys deliberately dying the time? In the recovery period of three months, who knows if youll privately find someone to crack our selection procedure

    As soon as his words fell, the major shareholders nodded. Ive already vacated my schedule for Friday.

    The Qin familys headquarters had been bought over by the Fourth Master, and with the top leaders priority being their interests, they supported him because it was profitable.

    It didnt matter who the Patriarch of the Qin family was as long as it was beneficial for them.

    Obviously, most of them supported the Fourth Master.

    How could it be deliberate? Young Master is now in the affiliated hospital. You can go and see it for yourselves. He cant participate in the selection in this state at all. Butler Qins chest undted and he widened his eyes in anger.

    He didnt believe that the Fourth Master wasnt involved in Qin Lings car ident. He came today to fight for more time.

    Well, thats your problem. The Fourth Master took a sip of tea and gently smiled at him. Butler Qin, doing business is like being on the battlefield. If such trivial matters cant be solved, how are you going to lead the shareholders?

    Sitting next to Butler Qin, Qin Ran finally raised her eyes upon hearing this.

    She put away her phone and looked up at the people in the conference room. After meeting the Fourth Masters deep gaze, she smirked, looked away, and faintly said, Butler Qin, theyre right. If they said so, then well do it next week.

    After speaking, she stood up and left with her phone.

    The Fourth Master was first taken aback before chuckling. Sure enough, my niece knows the current affairs.

    Butler Qin stood up with his hands on the table.

    He had already anticipated that this battle today was almost impossible to win.

    He knew that ording to the Fourth Masters style, they would never have a chance to take a breather. But he still wanted to see the shareholders

    Pursing his lips and closing his eyes, he unwillingly followed Qin Ran.

    Were too useless, he said regretfully behind her. We cant participate in the selection ceremony next week. The Young Master has missed out on this opportunity. The Fourth Master will never give him another chance

    Qin Ran stopped in front of the elevator and pressed the button. Upon hearing this, she kept her indifference, and her delicate face was slowly covered with frost.

    Reaching out to pull her scarf, she turned to Butler Qin and calmly said, Who said were not participating?

 Chapter 445: Sister Ran: Im Participating

    Chapter 445: Sister Ran: I''m Participating

    Ding

    The elevator door opened and Qin Ran went in.

    Butler Qin followed her in, and through the gap of the closing elevator door, he saw the Fourth Master and the othersing out of the conference room.

    Only after the door fully closed did he finally look away and shake his head. No, the Young Master cant participate. He has to rest for a few months, he said, dejected.

    Craniotomy had a great impact on the nervous system.

    Even if the medicine from the Research Institute was strong in recovery, he wouldnt let Qin Ling take the risk.

    Her voice still calm and her eyes deep, Qin Ran said, I didnt say he would.

    On Saturday, not many people were in thepany, so the elevator quickly reached the first floor.

    Butler Qin widened his eyes in astonishment. Following her out, he saw Cheng Mus car parked opposite. But if not the Young Master then who

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran chuckled in a low voice, but her dark eyes werent warm at all.

    She stuck her hands in her pocket, stopped by the car, and said coldly to Butler Qin, Me.

    Immediately after, she opened the co-pilot seats door and then got into the back seat.

    But Butler Qin was still standing rooted to the spot, his expression stiff and his mind in a daze.

    Cheng Mu waited for 10 seconds before calling him. Butler Qin?

    Huh? He reacted and got into the co-pilot seat, feeling dazed.

    After another three minutes, he finally returned to his senses and looked at Qin Ran in the rearview mirror. She waszily leaning against the car door, holding a printed document in her hand with her eyshes drooping as she read the content with unclear emotions.

    She was veryplicated.

    He didnt find her easy to provoke at all.

    Butler Qin didnt dare to ask, but he couldnt help but wonder what she meant?

    Was she saying that she would participate in Qin Lings ce?

    In fact

    The main point was could she?

    **

    Upstairs.

    The elevator entrance.

    The Fourth Masters subordinate had clearly heard Butler Qin and Qin Rans conversation.

    Fourth Master, what do you think they meant? He looked at the elevator that just reached the first floor and hesitated slightly.

    Fourth Master Qin was also frowning.

    He didnt care about Butler Qin, but Qin Rans attitude was a little mysterious, and she seemed a little too calm

    Have you confirmed Qin Lings injury? He turned and walked towards his office.

    His subordinate respectfully nodded. He just had a craniotomy and wont recover so quickly.

    The Fourth Master also believed this information. Butler Qins anxiety and bleakness were evident in itself. Then dont worry. Dont bother with their tricks. Qin Zhao is vicious and has surely lived up to my expectations.

    His mood improved again.

    Having raised Qin Zhao for so long, he finally helped him out of a big headache.

    Ever since knowing Qin Lings existence, he hadnt eaten or slept well.

    To him, neither Qin Xiuchen nor Qin Hanqiu was enough to make him feel threatened. The only person he felt threatened by was Qin Ling, who was young and talented.

    But now that he had no way to attend the heir selection, the red gs in his heart were immediately withdrawn.

    After all, he naturally didnt want to let go of 10% of the shares and the status of the heir.

    **

    Half an hourter, Cheng Mus car arrived at the hospital.

    Only Butler Qin got out of the car. It was almost time for her appointment with Lu Zhaoying.

    The car couldnt be parked at the hospital entrance for too long, so Cheng Mu started the car after Butler Qin closed the door.

    Butler Qin stood at the entrance and waited until the car was out of sight before walking in.

    Having taken a restst night, Qin Xiuchens manager was in a more refreshed mood today.

    He parked the car and saw Butler Qin walking with heavy thoughts.

    Butler Qin. He walked over andforted him. The Dean said that Xiao Ling is fine. Theres no need to worry.

    Im not worried about this. The manager was an old acquaintance who knew everything about the Qin family, so he didnt hide it from him, and told him the story from beginning to end. In fact, since the shareholders didnt agree, my original intention was to give up on this opportunity. However, the Young Lady said she would participate in ce of the Young Master

    Qin Xiuchen had told him several times not to disturb Qin Ran with these matters.

    But now the one cleaning up the mess was Qin Ran.

    Butler Qin sighed.

    She said she would participate in ce of Xiao Ling? The manager naturally knew about the heir selection. Upon hearing this, he paused and became excited. Thats good!

    Butler Qin looked at him inexplicably. ???

    Did the little niece tell you she could program? The manager thought for a while and said, The movements and skills of the God cards in the Kyushu Tour werepiled by her four years ago. It seems like she even drew the three God cards

    Thinking of this, he paused and just patted Butler Qins shoulder.

    Still a little confused, Butler Qin looked up, stunned. You mean Miss Qin can program? Isnt she a Physics major?

    She was very powerful in Physics.

    Yeah, but her technology is not bad either. The manager shook his head. I dont know what questions your selection test will be, but its a good thing if shes willing to participate.

    The manager had no idea about programming and didnt know Qin Rans level. But, after all, the Qin family had once reached the pinnacle by relying on this. The Qin family had several geniuses and the heir selection was surely perverted, so he didnt know if Qin Ran could pass.

    He didnt talk nonsense about this.

    Butler Qin didnt have any reaction.

    His mind was buzzing, and he found it unbelievable that Qin Ran could program. She could program four years ago he muttered to himself.

    She was 16 four years ago. No matter what program shepiled, to be able to programpletely at that age showed her talent inputing

    If the Old Master was here, she would surely have received top-notch cultivation in the Qin family since young

    **

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran had already arrived at the hotel.

    It wasnt too far from the hospital.

    Lu Zhaoying and Mother Lu were already in the room. Pulling up her scarf to cover most of her face, Qin Ran revealed only a pair of ck and cold eyes. She told the staff the name of the room and followed him to the door.

    When the waiter left, he couldnt help but steal another nce at her. She looks so familiar

    Inside.

    Mother Lu was prancing about in the room.

    Sitting by the window while ying a game on his phone, Lu Zhaoying groaned. Mom, stop prancing. Youre making me dizzy.

    It was getting closer to 12:30 pm. At this time, she didnt argue with him and simply rolled her eyes.

    Before she could speak, there was a knock on the door.

    With lightning speed, Mother Lu assumed an elegant and virtuous posture. She nced at Lu Zhaoying and motioned to him to open the door.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    He went to open the door.

    Qin Ran entered.

    Standing up with a gentle smile, Mother Lu maintained an elegant posture and a prim and proper attitude. Youre Miss Qin, right? Im Lu Zhaoyings mother.

    Qin Ran reached out to take off her scarf and politely nodded at her. Just call me by my name.

    They sat down.

    Lu Zhaoying understood their tastes and ordered some dishes using the smart system on the table. Then, he turned to them, propped up his legs, andughed. I already said you two are very simr.

    Ran Ran, eat this. Mother Lu gave her a piece of ribs and gently said, Its their signature dish.

    Thank you. Qin Ran was rather polite.

    Mother Lu had been anxious at home and became more reserved at the sight of Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying couldnt help but rub his arms. Mom, dont do this, Im scared.

    You s Mother Lu gritted her teeth and was about to habitually curse. Meeting Qin Rans dark and cold eyes, she smiled. Xiao Lu, eat some vegetables.

    She gave Lu Zhaoying a small piece of vegetable.

    When Qin Ran was about to leave, she helped arrange her scarf, but Qin Ran stepped back ufortably.

    Lu Zhaoying sent Qin Ran to the hospital and went to see Qin Ling on the way. Behind them, Mother Lu watched them leave.

    Madam, where to now? the Lu familys driver opened the back seat door and asked respectfully.

    Instead of answering, she simply waited for their figures to disappear before opening her right hand.

    The driver followed her gaze and looked down. She had a strand of hair in her hand.

    Lets go back. She sat down, put her bag on herp, unzipped it, and wrapped the strand of hair in a paper towel. Then, she carefully ced it in the innermostpartment.

    Taking out her phone, she clicked on Continent Ms profile and sent a message

 Chapter 446: Identity, Black Book

    Chapter 446: Identity, ck Book

    Great Aunt, can you help me take another picture of the photo with Great Uncle?

    Of ordinary origins and not a nobleman, the Lu family didnt fancy her at the beginning.

    Father Lu almost broke off with the Lu family.

    At that time, when Great Aunt returned from her marriage abroad, the Lu family didnt dare to make a sound when she spoke.

    The Great Aunts husband was a very mysterious person and was even from Continent M.

    Mother Lu still didnt know who her Great Uncle was and only knew that his surname was Tang.

    With the Great Aunts backing, her status in the family suddenly changed.

    Until now, the Lu family was still very apprehensive about them.

    Later, when Lu Zhaoying got close to Jiang Dongye and Cheng Juan, the Lu family became even more fearful of them.

    Mother Lu didnt know much about the previous generation of the Lu family and only knew that her Great Aunts rtionship with the Lu family wasnt very good. However, Great Aunt was kind to her and even helped her out at that time.

    Only when she brought her to y at Continent M did Mother Lu finally understand something. Her facial features were a little like the person in Great Uncles collection of photos.

    Great Aunt even showed her the pictures.

    She just happened to look alike.

    But Qin Ran and Qin Ling looked even more alike.

    Both TV and pictures had filters. After seeing Qin Ran in person today, she realized that the aura they exuded was almost the same.

    Thinking of this, she thought of Qin Ling again. That kid just met with a car ident

    In Beijing, there were lots of under-handed fights, especially among the several big families.

    Frowning, she remembered hearing from Lu Zhaoying that Qin Ling was from the Qin familys direct bloodline. This car ident was definitely not a simple incident.

    At this time, the phone rang.

    She picked up the call.

    **

    Qin Ling woke at 3 pm.

    Once he was awake, Film Empress Jing, Tian Xiaoxiao, and the others all came to visit him.

    Since he was in good condition, the doctor didnt prohibit him from seeing the endless stream of visitors.

    When Cheng Juan came to pick up Qin Ran in the evening, he also saw Qin Ling. He confirmed that his condition was stable and asked Cheng Weiping to look after him.

    Then, he left with Qin Ran.

    Even after they left, the manager sitting on the sofa kept staring at Cheng Juans direction, even forgetting to chew the apple in his hand.

    After sending them off and returning, Butler Qin saw the managers expression and couldnt help but pat him on the shoulder. Sixth Master probably hasnt told you yet. Hes the person youre thinking of. Thats right, he said understandingly.

    Then, disregarding the managers status, he turned and said to Qin Hanqiu, Second Master, Ill go back to find Mr. Ku Ke.

    If Qin Ran was genuinely participating in the heir selection and not randomly doing it in ce of Qin Ling, then her talent was beyond his expectation. Butler Qin had naturally asked Mr. Ku Ke to re-select the contents for Qin Ran to go through.

    What if

    Qin Ran could pass it too?

    While thinking of this, he returned to Yunjin Community and knocked on Teacher Ku Kes door.

    Come in first. Ku Ke wasnt in a good mood after hearing about Qin Lings car ident. He had visited Qin Lingst night. Turning to let Butler Qin in, he took hisputer and said, This is the procedure I helped arrange for Qin Ling.

    He opened a folder on hisputer and printed the information.

    The content he had arranged for Qin Ling was plentiful and took a rather long time to print.

    While waiting, Ku Ke gave him another book. This is Xiao Lings book.

    Butler Qin took it.

    After another two minutes, the thick stack of materials was finally printed. Seeing Ku Ke go over to sort it out, Butler Qin immediately put down the book. Mr. Ku Ke, let me!

    He bound three thick copies ording to the number of pages.

    When he turned, he identally bumped into the four books on the table.

    The books were scattered on the ground.

    Butler Qin immediately bent down to pick them up.

    Qin Lings books were mostly on basic programming and were good informative books. This was the reason Ku Ke believed someone was guiding him. But since these were basic upgrade books, Ku Ke naturally had no use for them and never bothered flipping through them.

    Now, Butler Qin had scattered the books.

    The ck book with only a few straight lines on the cover and the word ck on top appeared in front of him.

    Ku Ke paused.

    Butler Qin, can you let me take a look at that book? He looked up motionlessly at Butler Qin.

    Of course. Butler Qin naturally wouldnt refuse to let Qin Lings teacher take a look.

    He handed him the ck book.

    He noticed the change in Ku Kes expression. He was usually aloof and only changed his expression at the mention of the Yunguang Consortium. Mr. Ku Ke, this book

    Wait for me to confirm it. Ku Ke tightly held the book, his light brown eyes gleaming with faint shock.

    **

    The next day.

    Monday.

    At 6:30 am, Qin Ran went to theboratory as usual.

    Although she came very early, the others were already inside.

    Unlike Qin Ran, they hardly took a rest during the weekends.

    Seeing Qin Rane in, Schr Liao and Zuo Qiurong, who were both busypiling data, couldnt help but stop and look at her.

    Another person was in theboratory today.

    The middle-aged man standing beside Schr Liao with experimental data also looked at Qin Ran.

    Hes Schr Liaos friend, one of the five major researchers in theboratory, Schr Lu Brother Ye whispered in Qin Rans ear.

    Qin Ran nodded slightly and put her backpack on the table casually. Reaching out, she unzipped her bag and took out the reflection report for the underground reactor that Schr Liao asked her to write.

    Youre done? Brother Ye nced at the report.

    Yeah, do you want to read it? Qin Ran handed it to him.

    Brother Yeughed and shook his head. I might not understand it. Give it to Schr Liao.

    Nodding, she retracted her hand and walked over to hand the report to Schr Liao.

    Schr Liao put down the matters at hand and directly flipped through the report.

    Beside him, Schr Lu also leaned over and whispered, Thats Qin Ran, right? What report did she write? Let me see

    Halfway through, he paused.

 Chapter 447: Out of the World!

    Chapter 447: Out of the World!

    Qin Ran had summarized the underground reactor report.

    Having been there for so many years, nothing had been discovered about the underground reactor despite the countless investigations done by research teams at home and abroad.

    The founder of the reactor had indeed left research results, but they were just a bunch of code-like words.

    After so many years, Fang Zhenbo and the others had invited historians to guess these clueless symbol codes, but nothing ever surfaced.

    The reactor consumed energy once it was turned on, so not many people could apply for it.

    Most people only went in to gain insights and few wrote any useful experimental reports.

    Especially in recent years.

    They still had no idea whether the metal could control the reaction energy impact.

    No elements on the periodic table corresponded to this metal. Even if it wasnt in the periodic table, the new elements in the future would have to be created by experimentalboratories.

    This was one of the reasons why nobody had an idea about the predecessor who left the reactor.

    Many people in the chemicalboratories wanted to synthesize elements with the material, but they couldnt find any synthetic materials on earth using isotopes.

    However, Qin Rans report didnt mention metal. From beginning to end, she only focused on one direction unnoticed by anyone else

    Pressure bnce.

    This is indeed the research direction. Maybe Senior Ning wanted to leave this behind for us. Schr Lu turned to Schr Liao. We need to confirm this in the Research Institute.

    Schr Lu hade to theboratory today after hearing that the person who wrote the 25% energy conversion rate was in thisboratory.

    Schr Liao remained silent and solemnly flipped through the observation report.

    After reading it, he put the report away and pushed his sses.

    He untied his protective suit with one hand and said to Brother Ye, Schr Lu and I are going to the Research Institute for an emergency meeting. You and Little Junior should make preparations, we might ask you toe over anytime.

    Upon hearing this, Brother Ye stared at him, in a daze. To the Research Institute?

    For the new research direction of the reactor. Schr Lu wasnt as strict and traditional as Schr Liao. He reached out to pat Brother Yes shoulder. The research direction of the reactor was written by you and the Little Junior, right? After we discuss it, if its feasible, your assessment at the end of the year could possibly reach the fourth-level of the Research Institute

    He went out with Schr Liao in a hurry, having a heated discussion on the way.

    Qin Ran had been doing micro experiments in the second area of theboratory.

    In the outermostyer separated by ss, Brother Ye almost suspected that he had heard wrongly.

    Researchers in the Research Institute were all graded, but there was a standard evaluation at the end of each year. Only those who met the evaluation standards could be rated as researchers.

    However, the Research Institute had too many people. Although the fourth-level was the minimum standard, many people had to work hard for ten years to reach it.

    As an ordinary student, not to mention having done very little useless research, even those who had could only attribute the work to their professors or others.

    Brother Ye had only been a student for a few years. It took at least two to three years to be a formal researcher.

    But now, Schr Lu actually said he might be a formal researcher by the end of this year.

    Brother Ye looked up at Qin Ran in a daze.

    She put down her measuring instrument and walked over to him, squinting thoughtfully.

    Little Junior. Brother Ye finally found his voice. What did you write in the research report?

    Qin Ran recovered from her thoughts and casually said, Ive observed the reactor. Im not sure whats inside, but I checked the information at home and confirmed that it was a pressure bnce. So I wrote about that.

    Returning to her seat, she turned on theputer to click on Nan Huiyaos message and exined to Brother Ye, When I was a child, my grandma and I saw simr reactors. My research direction might be a little different from others

    She wasnt sure if these things were useful. She had never studied them and only recorded what she found in the underground reactor.

    These codes she understood some.

    But judging by their reactions, she realized that it seemed useful to them.

    Brother Ye didnt make a sound for a long while.

    He stared at her, at a loss for words.

    Bam

    Not far away, at Zuo Qiurongs table, the cup in her hand fell to the ground. She pursed her lips and squatted down to pick it up, unable to lift her head.

    At lunchtime.

    Nobody called Qin Ran and Brother Ye to go to the Research Institute.

    It seemed like Brother Ye wasnt rated as a fourth-level researcher.

    Zuo Qiurong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Brother Ye wasnt disappointed. After all, he had only helped Qin Ran organize the data for this observation report.

    **

    At noon, Zuo Qiurong and Brother Yes research team ate together while discussing the research process.

    Brother Ye casually mentioned Qin Ran.

    The other two male teammates heard that her paper was of the same category and were stunned to learn it had been taken by the two schrs. They exchanged nces in shock. Brother, why is your Little Junior so impressive?

    Brother Ye didnt hesitate to praise her. Shes better than me.

    A strong leader was of utmost importance in a team.

    The two boys didnt expect the Little Junior they assumed was inconspicuous to be so impressive. Brother Ye, who is she?

    Brother Ye lightly said, Qin Ran.

    Because of Zuo Qiurong, he hadnt mentioned her name to the team, and the form had been torn before they even saw her name.

    Wait, its her? One of the boys widened his eyes. This years Freshman King who went to the variety show. When she came back to participate in theboratory assessment, the one who took four hours to get the E to S grades?

    Brother Ye was taken aback. Oh, you guys know her too.

    Of course, you have no idea how famous she is in school, the boy excitedly said. If I had known earlier

    Halfway through, the other boy patted him in a reminder.

    He nced at Zuo Qiurong and immediately swallowed his words.

    Zuo Qiurong mmed her chopsticks on the table and turned to Brother Ye. What the hell do you mean?

    Nothing. Brother Ye gave her a light look.

    If you like your Little Junior so much, go and find her.

    The other boys expression changed. Senior Sister

    A team was most afraid of the split of peoples minds. Brother Ye also knew that there was now a gap between him and Zuo Qiurong. She deliberately avoided him for all the experiments and reports she did recently.

    The space propulsion experiment was very important to him, and he had sacrificed a lot for it, but Zuo Qiurong seemed to be guarding against him.

    Sitting on the stool, Brother Ye was silent for a long while before turning to them. Ill give you my research content when I go back at noon. From today onwards, I wont participate in the remaining research, and I will dere my withdrawal from the team.

    He put down his chopsticks and left.

    The two boys hurriedly said, Brother Ye, the research is alreadying to an end. If you give up now

    Do you guys want to leave with him? Zuo Qiurong looked up at them.

    Now that the aerospace propulsion race was almostpleted and Brother Ye had already done his part, his withdrawal did not affect Zuo Qiurongs team. Instead, he absorbed the greatest impact.

    Upon hearing this, the two boys bowed their heads and didnt dare mention him. Brother Ye was very courageous, but theycked the courage to quit this race for reputation.

    **

    At three oclock in the afternoon.

    The three people in theboratory were divided into three corners.

    Qin Ran did her research experiment as always. Brother Ye stayed in the innermost area, helping Schr Liao with the research, while Zuo Qiurong sorted through the report that Brother Ye passed to her.

    Qin Ran felt the tense atmosphere between them.

    Taking advantage of the gap when Zuo Qiurong went to the bathroom, she handed the prepared data to Brother Ye and casually said, Are you and Sister Zuo okay?

    Brother Ye took the datasheet and shook his head. Were okay.

    When he didnt say much else, Qin Ran thoughtfully nced at him and nodded.

    She returned to her seat, thought about it, and clicked on Principal Xus profile

    Can I add another person?

    Principal Xu:

    At the same time.

    A middle-aged man knocked on the door and came in.

    Zuo Qiurong just came out of the bathroom.

    She heard the middle-aged man say, Is Ye Mingqiao and Qin Ran here? Schr Liao and Schr Lu lost track of time. Director Fang asked me toe to find you. The car is waiting at the entrance of theboratory.

 Chapter 448: Bug Qin Again Today

    Chapter 448: Bug Qin Again Today

    Director Jiang? Zuo Qiurong stared at the middle-aged man and gasped.

    How could she not know Direction Jiang, the person-in-charge of the Research Institute?

    Direction Jiang turned to look at her, but she looked unfamiliar, and he didnt recognize her. He turned and just nodded at her.

    Can you two prepare yourselves? he then looked at the other two and spoke very politely.

    Schr Liao and Schr Lu had left at 7 am.

    They told Brother Ye that someone from the Research Institute would find him soon, but when morning passed and nobody came, they thought nobody woulde for them.

    Who knew that someone from the Research Institute would actuallye during lunch

    Qin Ran was still looking at Principal Xus profile. He was typing and still had yet to reply to her.

    She threw her phone aside, opened the drawer, and took out a blue file.

    Brother Ye, this is the information you gave me. I organized it again. Qin Ran casually handed the file to Brother Ye. Ill have to trouble you to go over with him. I have other matters to attend to.

    Little Junior, I cant Brother Ye returned to his senses and subconsciously rejected.

    Under these circumstances, everyone knew that going to the Research Institute would allow the researchers to remember him. Especially since the opportunity from the middle-aged man was extremely hard toe by.

    Seeing that Brother Ye didnt ept it, Qin Ran stood up and directly pressed the folder to him. Go.

    Direction Jiang was still waiting at the entrance.

    Realizing that Qin Ran was determined not to go, he gave her onest silent look and turned to leave with the folder without saying a word.

    Direction Jiang knew that this was someone the Research Institute had taken a fancy to and was very polite to Brother Ye.

    He led the way.

    The two exited and passed by Zuo Qiurong standing stiffly not far away.

    After a long time, she was still standing in ce, shocked and in a daze.

    She had clearly heard what Director Jiang said. Director Fangs car was just parked at theboratorys entrance. To alert even Director Fang, Qin Ran must have really discovered something for Brother Ye to have his status as the fourth-level researcher almost finalized.

    As the person-in-charge of the Research Institute, Direction Jiang was someone both her and Brother Ye looked up to.

    At the thought of Direction Jiangs attitude to Brother Ye just now

    She already wasnt surprised that Brother Ye would be a fourth-level researcher at the end of the year. She could imagine how, with Direction Jiang and the researchers simultaneous optimism towards him, his path ahead would be full of opportunities.

    Originally she also had this opportunity

    She turned and looked at Qin Ran.

    It would be fine if she didnt know about this.

    Brother Ye had told her about Qin Ran more than once, but she had been swallowed by jealousy at that time and couldnt bear to listen to him.

    The opportunity had been at her fingertips, but she had given it up all by herself. Zuo Qiurong knelt on the floor and burrowed her head in her knees.

    Sitting at her table, Qin Ran opened her document without feeling any burden on her shoulders.

    Principal Xu, who had been typing all this while, finally sent a message

    [ Who?]

    Qin Ran put down the document and directly replied to him.

    [My senior from theboratory.]

    After harping for a long time, Principal Xu finally replied very quickly and generously.

    Principal Xu: [Pass the information to me, Ill go register it now.]

    Qin Ran raised an eyebrow.

    She sent him Brother Yes information.

    Principal Xus application had to be reviewed for a day or two. Qin Ran thought about it and decided to ask Brother Ye only after the review.

    With an additional team member, their efficiency would improve.

    Although Brother Ye hadnt said anything, Qin Ran could tell that his dispute with Zuo Qiurong resulted from her.

    **

    At the same time.

    In the Research Institute.

    An elder in ck clothes stood outside the institute, his eyes darkening as he watched the members inside.

    The middle-aged man turned to look at him. Director Fang, that Qin Ran

    Shes from Ninghai Town, Fang Zhenbo turned and said in a particrly hoarse and striking voice.

    Shes really The middle-aged mans expression changed.

    Pursing his lips, Fang Zhenbo stood watch outside the window for a long time before turning around. Have you contacted the people from the museum?

    The museum director is ying dumb and saying they cant find it. The middle-aged man returned to his senses and frowned.

    How could it be? Fang Zhenbos voice was warm and his tone gentle. Continue keeping a lookout.

    **

    In terms of equipment, the Research Institute had the best.

    Schr Liao and Brother Ye stayed in the Research Institute for the whole day withouting out.

    Cheng Mu came at 10 pm to fetch Qin Ran.

    These two days, Cheng Juan was either busy with the museum matters or constantly listening to Cheng Weipings report on Qin Ling.

    Qin Ran stopped at the entrance, changed into slippers, and hung her coat aside.

    Cheng Mu followed her inside. Miss Qin, the chef has left supper for you.

    Plopping down onto the sofa and hugging the pillow, she leaned her head back and reached out to press her right wrist. Upon hearing this, she just slightly looked up and lethargically said, No need.

    Cheng Mu turned a deaf ear and went to the kitchen to bring out the supper dishes and a cup of tea.

    Qin Ran nkly looked up at him.

    Master Juan ordered me to, he immediately said.

    This was the new skill taught by Cheng Jin. In situations where he was put on a spot, he could just use their names in front of each other.

    It worked.

    Qin Ran took the spoon and slowly ate.

    Remembering something, Cheng Mu went to take three thick stacks of documents and ced it beside her. Butler Qin gave these to me when I went to the hospital today. I think theyre the selection information.

    Since these were for Qin Ran, he didnt peek and kept it a secret until now.

    Selection? she asked as she flipped through the three stacks of documents.

    It seemed to be the Fourth Masters set of questions for Qin Ling

 Chapter 449: Lone Wolf, Invite Brother Ye

    Chapter 449: Lone Wolf, Invite Brother Ye

    A bunch of cumbersome andplicated program data was inside.

    Qin Ran nced at the first page and casually put it aside.

    Butler Qin said to let you finish reading it. The content should be quiteplicated. Cheng Mu sat at the side and seriously conveyed Butler Qins intention.

    Hearing this, she just perfunctorily nodded. Okay.

    Cheng Mu kept her dishester and found her sitting on the sofa with herptop on herp.

    Cheng Juan was still not back.

    Miss Qin, sleep earlier. He greeted her before heading downstairs.

    He had an appointment with the old gardener tomorrow and wanted to do some homework before their discussion on gardening.

    **

    At night, close to 1 am.

    Cheng Juan walked up to the door with his keys, followed by Cheng Jin.

    The lights in the corridor were a little dim.

    But a glimmer of light shone inside.

    Holding his phone, Cheng Jin reported to Cheng Juan, Ouyang Wei just contacted me. I think she saw the order you put at 129. Master Juan, you

    Cheng Juan opened the door.

    The lights were still turned on in the hall.

    Looking up, Cheng Juan saw someone sitting on the sofa, wearing headphones, and dealing with the data on her ck heavyptop.

    Her ck hair was sprawled over her snow-white pajamas.

    He gave Cheng Jin a warning nce.

    Cheng Jin immediately got the signal and stopped talking about Ouyang Wei.

    Despite wearing headphones, Qin Ran heard theming up. She took off one side of her headphones, nced over, and then continued dealing with the data calmly.

    Master Juan. Cheng Jin changed into slippers at the door, his voice lowered.

    Cheng Juanzily nodded.

    You should buy Miss Qin a newptop. He finished changing his shoes.

    Without waiting for his response, he walked over to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, good evening.

    Then, he immediately turned and headed downstairs.

    As for the remaining business talks

    He didnt dare bother Cheng Juan with them now.

    Still standing at the door in his slippers, Cheng Juan continued staring at Qin Ran and herputer.

    Herputer indeed looked different from others. It was quite heavy and looked to be rather old. He remembered she had stuck to thisptop since high school.

    Feelingplicated, he walked over to the water dispenser for a cup of water, then leaned on Qin Rans sofa and chuckled dully at her.

    He never expected that someday, someone would call him stingy.

    Qin Ran took off the other headphone and nced at him.

    No, you should change to a newptop. My sister and Cheng Jin all think Im being too stingy. Cheng Juan reached out to save her document and then closed theptop cover.

    I assembled this myself. Qin Ran watched him without stopping him.

    She raised an eyebrow.

    Back then, there had been limitations, and she indeed didnt assemble it to look good, but it was definitely better than anyputer in the Yunguang Consortium.

    Cheng Juan nodded and stood up, smiling. I think it looks pretty good.

    It was just that this owner had no aesthetics. He smiled and looked down at theptop in his hands.

    Dont wait for me tomorrow night. He ced herptop and the pile of documents on the table, his long eyshes drooping down. The lights made his grand face appear much softer, getting rid of his usual hidden sharpness. He gently ced a hand on her waist and frowned. Look at how thin you are now.

    She didnt speak and just thought of his order at 129.

    Out of habit, she had put on her headphones. The hall was very quiet, and she had actually heard Cheng Juans conversation with Cheng Jin.

    Sister Ran, are you listening? Cheng Juan looked down and leaned in closer.

    She noddedzily, trying to appease him.

    Only after he left did she open herputer again.

    She typed out the 129 website address and logged into her ount.

    Her ount name was two simple words, Lone Wolf.

    She casually nced at the homepage.

    Lone Wolf.

    Senior member.

    Permission [Unlimited]

    Orders [1]

    Chang Ning had already assigned his order to her.

    Withplicated thoughts, she clicked on the order.

    If it had been something else, like checking her identity, she wouldnt have been so hesitant.

    But he just had to be investigating the beginning and end of the 712 explosion incident, the one thing she deliberately covered up

    She leaned back, the lights casting a shadow under her long eyshes.

    The 712 case was already concluded. Even Qian Dui and Feng Loucheng didnt know the whole truth behind it.

    Cheng Juan didnt seem like much of a curious person.

    Qin Ran guessed that he was probably wondering what role she yed in the incident

    That was exactly why she was feeling so entangled. Sighing, she covered her eyes.

    **

    After a few days.

    The observation report handed in by Qin Ran made a big ssh in the Research Institute.

    Because Brother Ye had gone to the Research Institute, he now stood out conspicuously there.

    Xiao Ye, Ive handed in the report, said Schr Liao in his usually dull voice as he turned to Brother Ye in theboratory. After one months assessment, youll officially be a researcher and have your ownboratory in the Research Institute.

    At the mention of this, Schr Liao showed a rare smile.

    ncing at Qin Ran in the second innermost area, Brother Ye shook his head. Little Junior wrote that observation report from beginning to end. I

    Luck is also a part of ability, said Schr Liao with a slight nce at Qin Ran. He paused for a moment and then changed the topic. Why didnt you participate in the aerospace project with your juniors today?

    Before leaving theboratoryst night, Zuo Qiurong had told Schr Liao that she was going to participate in the project today and wouldnt be around.

    Brother Ye fell silent for a while and then smiled. I have other things on hand and dont have time to take care of it. I could only withdraw from the aerospace project first.

    Schr Liao didnt read too much into it and just nodded slightly at him. Its a pity that you cant participate in the aerospace project, but youre already a prospective researcher and will have more opportunities in the future.

    At five oclock.

    Zuo Qiurong came back beaming.

    It seemed like her ranking was pretty good.

    Schr Liao. She handed a trophy to him and raised her voice deliberately. Our team won third in the country, the first-level prize.

    The domesticpetition was divided into one special-level prize, two first-level prizes, three second-level prizes, and four third-level prizes.

    The top 10 could obtain such rankings.

    Obtaining the first-level third prize in such a nationally recognized project was indeed an impressive feat.

    Schr Liao also looked at her in surprise and said somewhat unexpectedly, Third prize is really good. I only expected your best result to be the second-level prize.

    Zuo Qiurong beamed.

    In fact, they only obtained this prize mostly due to Brother Yes contributions.

    The judges deliberated between two other teams and finally chose them as the third prize because of Brother Yes part.

    There was only the difference of one ranking between the third and fourth prize, but the first-level and second-level were a world of difference.

    However, Zuo Qiurong didnt mention this matter.

    Satisfied with Schr Liaos praise, she returned to her seat with the trophy and purposely observed Brother Yes expression. However his expression was no different than before.

    Qin Ran was still doing experiments.

    Her phone rang. It was Principal Xu

    Ive submitted the names.

    At 6 pm.

    Brother Ye was having dinner with his roommates at the cafeteria.

    Are you stupid? You already finished your research. Why would you give that Zuo Qiurong a free ride? His roommate retorted angrily and clenched the chopsticks in his hands. If you dont like her character, you shouldnt help her for free. Wouldnt it have been better to soar with your own research parts along with your two junior brothers?!

    Brother Ye just lowered his head and remained silent.

    He also regretted his actions. Although he hadnt shown the n given to him by Qin Ran to Zuo Qiurong, he had made references to it when doing his part.

    After skipping the parts he didnt understand, he had used less than one-third of the n.

    He had been too impulsive and should have removed Qin Rans points from the report first.

    This project happens once a year. The top three teams each year are excellent. His roommate shook his head at him. Without this years opportunity, you

    He was still talking.

    Not far away, a thin figure approached them.

    Brother Ye. Pulling down her scarf with her eyshes drooping down, Qin Ran said in a clear and cold voice, I have a project here. Do you have time to join me?

    She thought for a while and exined, We have a shortage of manpower. It will start next month, so were a little busy now.

    Brother Ye was hesitant and originally didnt want to take advantage of her anymore. But after hearing that she was short of people, he immediately nodded. Okay.

    Qin Ran handed him the list. I have other matters to attend to. Help me take leave from Schr Liao.

    She was going to the Qin familys headquarters today.

 Chapter 450: Sister Ran Arrived, Selection Participation

    Chapter 450: Sister Ran Arrived, Selection Participation

    Brother Ye took the list and paused. Okay. Little Junior, you have anything tonight? He looked up at her.

    Being in the sameboratory, Brother Ye naturally knew that Qin Ran was very busy recently.

    Yeah, I might not be able toe back in time. She lowered her head and nced at her phone. Her scarf was pulled a little near her chin and muffled her voice.

    The Qin familys primary election was at 7 pm. It was arge family selection and was extremely formal.

    Generally, the heirs ofrge families, like the Fourth Master Qin, would be cultivated per the selection requirements. Out of the different levels of difficulties, he had assigned the highest difficulty for Qin Ling.

    Brother Ye stood up and sent Qin Ran out.

    Then, he returned to his seat and continued eating.

    Holding his chopsticks and staring in Qin Rans direction, the roommate turned and looked nkly at Brother Ye. He mmed the chopsticks onto the table. F*ck, Ye Mingqiao, why didnt you tell us that Qin Ran is your Little Junior? Are you secretly happy watching us talk about her in the group chat?!

    Previously quite sympathetic to him, the roommate was now staring at him without a hint of sympathy.

    He demanded some answers from Brother Ye.

    The entertainment industry was actually very realistic. If a person didnt make any news for a long time, he would gradually be forgotten byizens, and his so-called poprity would disappear.

    Qin Ran didnt appear in any hot searches now, but it had been over a month, and her poprity was still sky-high.

    The roommate looked down at the list. What project did she give you?

    Brother Ye picked up his chopsticks and nced at it. I dont know.

    Let me see. The roommate was a little excited and stopped eating to flip through the list.

    At the back were Brother Yes basic report and an application form. He found the title and read it aloud, Nuclear reactor research project. ICNE Finals

    He suddenly trailed off.

    He just looked up at Brother Ye, dumbfounded. Did I read it wrongly? Ye Mingqiao, you Read it again by yourself

    He passed the registration form over.

    Calmly eating with his chopsticks, Brother Ye also suddenly paused.

    He directly took the registration form.

    He naturally knew of Qin Rans ICNEpetition next month. When Qin Ran said she had a teacher, he guessed that her teacher had helped reserve a ce for her in a foreign team.

    But now

    He looked down at thest line.

    Captain: Qin Ran.

    Team members: Nan Huiyao, Chu Heng

    This entire team belonged to Qin Ran?

    Sitting in his seat and doubting life, the roommate turned to look at the list again to confirm that he had seen it correctly. Dont read it. Ive already confirmed it for you. Its the ICNE Finals. She indeed couldnt usemon sense to specte

    He would never feel pity for Brother Ye again.

    Every year, the top domestic teams in the field ofboratory research would participate in the ICNE finals and would be trained by specialized teachers.

    Inparison, Brother Yes previous space thrusterpetition was a drop in the ocean.

    The gap between the two couldnt be ignored.

    **

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran left and saw Cheng Mus car parked not far away.

    Once he saw here out, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat. There might be a traffic jam right now.

    He nced at the rearview mirror.

    Theboratory wasnt too far away from the Qin familys headquarters and usually took less than half an hour to reach by car.

    But it was peak period at 6 pm now and there would be a jam even if he took a detour.

    Taking out her headphones from her backpack and putting it on, she said in a casual tired tone, Call me when we reach.

    She leaned on the back of the chair and supported her hand on the window. Her hoodie was buttoned on her head, hiding her face.

    The ck headphone cord slid onto her white cor with every movement.

    Cheng Mu still had no idea what Qin Ran was doing at the Qin familys headquarters today. Seeing that she was sleeping, he raised the temperature, turned off the music, and drove quietly.

    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    He directly pressed the Bluetooth headset and answered in a serious voice, Master Juan.

    On the other end, Cheng Juan took off his gloves and threw them onto the table. Have you fetched her? he asked in a low voice.

    Cheng Mu nced at the rearview mirror. She just got into the car. Were on the way.

    Cheng Juan stood at the gate of the ancient museum and watched as the lights gradually lit up around him.

    After a long while, he looked down. Okay.

    Behind him, Cheng Jin pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and summoned his courage toe forward. Master Juan, its time to go. The hall masters

    Cheng Juan was fiddling with his phone silently.

    After a long while, he grabbed it and looked up with calm eyes. Lets go to the Qin familys house first.

    Nearing 7 pm, Cheng Juans car stopped in front of the Qin Corporations headquarters.

    Master Juan? Cheng Mu, sitting in the drivers seat, saw the car parked beside him and proceeded to open the drivers door in surprise.

    Getting down from the back seat with his extremely long eyshes hanging down, Cheng Juan stood in the cold wind, tall and slender. He stared at the Qin headquarters, but his usualziness was wiped off, leaving behind only alienation.

    He stood there for a long while before looking away and turning to Cheng Jin. Give me the key, Ill go to the airport myself.

    Cheng Jin immediately handed the key to him.

    He drove the car in the direction of the airport.

    What happened? Cheng Mu only dared to ask after thepelling and imposing atmosphere had disappeared.

    Cheng Jin rubbed his nose and turned to him. After the Xu family broke into Continent M, the other big families are all on the move. The Cheng family has also held many meetings over this matter. The Second Hall Master went with the First Hall Master to Continent M a few days ago, but we havent heard from them since yesterday. Its rumored that the Eldest Master is still looking for Ouyang Wei for 129 to check on their information

    If 129, especially those senior members, could make a move, they would definitely get some news on them.

    Intermediate members like Ouyang Wei didnt specialize in taking orders, so it would be difficult.

    It would take Cheng Juan at least 10 days to arrive at Continent M.

    Dont tell Miss Qin about the Cheng family, Cheng Jin instructed. Master Juan said shes going to be too busy nowadays. I think shell be participating in somepetition next month

    Cheng Mu nodded. Dont worry!

    **

    On the other side.

    At the Qin familys headquarters.

    Qin Ran had already entered the gates. It was at night, but the headquarter was still brightly lit, and the workers were around.

    She took out the card Butler Qin asked Cheng Mu to copy for her and pressed for the 12th floor in the elevator.

    Therge conference room was on the 12th floor.

    In the middle was a long table. Fourth Master Qin, the shareholders, Butler Qin, and Qin Xiuchen were all sitting apprehensively.

    Most people were apanied by their secretaries.

    Butler Qin, why isnt the Eldest Lady here yet? Have you told her the time? whispered Ah Wen, who was standing between Butler Qin and Qin Xiuchen.

    This matter had always been Butler Qins responsibility.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt intervene too much in it, because he didnt know much about the procedures, and also because he was ashamed.

    He should have returned to Continent M to resume shooting after Qin Ling had woken up, but he had stayed and waited for Qin Ran to participate in the election.

    Butler Qin also looked down at the time on his phone. It was 6:58 pm. He originally nned to burn ones boats but was a little anxious at this time. I specifically told the Eldest Lady the time and even let Mr. Cheng Mu repeat it several times. Mr. Cheng Mu wont forget, right

    Probably not. Qin Xiuchen had spent the most time with Qin Ran. He shook his head. Ran Ran has always been very punctual. Lets wait two more minutes.

    These three people were a little anxious.

    The group of shareholders sitting at the conference table were bing a little impatient. Sixth Master, is the Young Mastering?

    The Fourth Master Qin saw the impatience in their eyes.

    The door opened and the Fourth Master Qins subordinate came in to whisper something in his ear.

    Fourth Master Qin smiled.

    Putting down his file and standing up, he put his hands on the table and turned to Qin Xiuchen and the others with a lukewarm expression. Butler Qin, as far as I know, the Young Master is still recuperating in the hospital. Are you sure he wille?

    He pulled back his chair and turned to the shareholders, bending over slightly, and smiling widely. Im afraid that everyone wasted their trip today. Nobody wille. Ill apologize and make it up to everyone tomorrow, please return.

    The shareholders exchanged nces and frowned at Qin Xiuchen, their expressions tinged with anger. Sixth Master, you made us wait for half an hour here

    At 6:59 pm.

    Before they finished speaking, the conference door opened.

    The group of people turned to the door and saw a girle in. She was carrying a coat in her hands and was dressed in a white sweater. As she entered with her chin slightly raised, her gaze lightly swept the crowd.

 Chapter 451: The Election Begins! Sister Ran in the Running!

    Chapter 451: The Election Begins! Sister Ran in the Running!

    The shareholders who had stood up with Fourth Master Qin and voiced their frustrations suddenly went silent.

    The meeting room quietened down.

    Some of them knew Qin Ran while others didnt, but all of them watched as the girl walked in slowly.

    Her dark eyes scanned the room.

    Miss, youre here. Butler Qin was about to call Cheng Mu to ask if hed got him in trouble. But upon seeing Qin Ran, he pulled a chair out for her.

    Ah Wen, standing beside him, finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qin Xiuchen had maintained his calm demeanor the entire time.

    He now stood up and turned towards the shareholders sitting around the meeting table. This is Xiao Lings sister, Qin Ran. Shes also the candidate who will be standing in his ce.

    With that, muffled discussionsmenced in the previously quiet room.

    Fourth Master Qin sat back in his chair and turned towards him. He narrowed his eyes and said, Are you sure you want to let this niece of yours take part in this? Theres only one chance.

    So he had looked for Qin Ran instead; no wonder Qin Ling hadnt appeared.

    Fourth Master Qin couldnt tell what Butler Qin and the rest were thinking. Fourth Master Qin had already gotten someone to investigate what happened with Qin Ran in the Physicsboratory. He even got Qin Yu to rope someone else in, but to no avail.

    Qin Xiuchen said as calmly as ever, Thats right.

    Also, since its no longer my young nephew but rather my older niece involved now, there will be some changes to the election. Shes over 15, so while the general rules stay the same, it would be the usual adult rules that apply Fourth Master Qin looked at Qin Xiuchen deeply.

    He knew that Qin Xiuchen was an actor, and acting was his forte.

    Seeing how calm he looked now, he wondered if it was just a false front

    Whether it was feigned or not, Fourth Master Qin wouldnt take the risk.

    Qin Xiuchen looked up once he was done talking.

    Ah Wen and Butler Qin were a little shocked. Butler Qin mmed his hand on the table and looked at Fourth Master Qin incredulously. Qin Lings original rules were already hard to y by, and now he was increasing the difficulty further. Fourth Master, youre obviously trying to

    Butler, the candidate has changed, and so must the rules. Fourth Master Qin smiled. Im doing this for the future of the Qin family. You can ask the other shareholders what they think.

    The other shareholders prioritized interests over everything else. It was no surprise that they were on Fourth Master Qins side. Thats right. The candidate has changed, of course, the rules have to change too.

    Sixth Brother. Fourth Master Qin smiled leisurely at Qin Xiuchen. Although the difficulty has increased, the stakes have increased too. Based on the standards of the heir, the highest possible amount of shares she could receive is 18%.

    That was 8% higher than Qin Lings original amount.

    Of course, this 18% of shares was no more than a decorative incentive. They knew that it was impossible to get past the test, anyway.

    Qin Ran was standing beside Qin Xiuchen, looking unfazed. Her eyes were even a little cold.

    Upon hearing about the 18% of shares, she stroked her chin in thought for a while and then turned to ask Ah Wen, 18%?

    The person with the most power in the firm was Fourth Master Qin. He held 51% of the shares and had the right to veto.

    The 18% of shares that would go to the heir would be taken from Fourth Master Qins share.

    Fourth Master Qin was also involved with Qin Lings matters. It would be too little to take only 18% from him.

    She found it too little, but to Butler Qin and the rest, this was the highest offer they had ever seen.

    After all, Qin Xiuchen only held 3% of the shares himself.

    Ah Wen was furious. When he heard Qin Rans question, he thought that Qin Ran was worried about the test. He quickly said, 18% is thergest amount of shares, and also the highest standards for the heir. This makes the test more than twice as hard as the Young Masters. Dont worry, Sixth Master and Butler Qin wont agree to it.

    18% was really the highest it could go.

    Qin Ran nodded. She said softly to Qin Xiuchen and Butler Qin, Say yes.

    But Butler Qin pursed his lips. He was furious.

    Butler Qin already did not feel good about this when Qin Ran stood in for Qin Ling. And now, Fourth Master Qin was making things even more difficult for her.

    This whole election was just for show, especially the standards and rules set for adults. Back then, only Old Master had made it through, and Fourth Master Qin was exploiting it now.

    Fourth Master Qin already made it very clear that he didnt want anyone of the next generation to have a part in this!

    He didnt even try to hide this in front of the other shareholders!

    Theres nothing you can do to him, anyway. Qin Ran was calm about it. Theres no point fighting with him, we might as well agree with his terms and get down to it. I still have an experiment to work on.

    Butler Qin also knew that there was no point in fighting it. Eventually, he agreed to it.

    Seeing how enraged Butler Qin looked, Fourth Master Qin chuckled. Butler Qin, you dont have to be like this. Im already putting 18% from my shares on the table.

    **

    This election was of utmost importance.

    The test was extensive and covered many different areas.

    The test location was in a huge workspace. There were two rows of desktops in the workspace. In the first row of seats were seven employees in senior posts, who were there as judges for the test.

    The row of desktops at the back was turned on.

    Seeing Fourth Master Qins arrival, the seven of them quickly stood upright and greeted respectfully, Chairman Qin.

    Behind him, Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran were walking side by side slowly, while Butler Qin and Ah Wen were right behind.

    Ran Ran, dont be so nervous about the test. This responsibility is not yours to bear. Qin Xiuchen said, If you dont get it this time, Xiao Ling can get it back on his own in the future.

    I know. Qin Ran nodded. She didnt sound nervous at all.

    Seeing that she appeared calm and rather confident, Butler Qins and Ah Wens expressions softened.

    When Qin Ran saw the seven desktops turned on, she stopped in her tracks.

    Whats wrong? Qin Xiuchen stopped as well and looked at her.

    Qin Ran looked up and whispered, Seven separate desktops? Am I supposed to start from the one on the left?

    Butler Qin and Ah Wen suddenly went quiet when she asked that question.

    A few momentster, Butler Qin said in a pained tone, This is aprehensive test. Each desktop is one round of the test, and all seven of them will be watching you Miss, I wrote this all in that pile of documents I handed you, d-did you read them?

    Those documents were information prepared by Mr. Ku Ke.

    Butler Qin knew that Qin Ran was smart and had a strong foundation, so the information would surely be useful for her.

    But if she didnt even look at it

    Qin Ran evaded Butler Qins question and looked up at the ceiling. Got it.

    She headed straight into the workspace.

    Butler Qin, Qin Xiuchen, and the rest were not allowed to enter.

    The door was shut, and Fourth Master Qin watched from outside for a while. He then smiled at Qin Xiuchen and asked formally, Sixth Brother, would you like to follow us back to the meeting room to watch the surveince footage?

    No need. Qin Xiuchen declined the offer.

    Only when Fourth Master Qin and the rest left did Ah Wen turn to Qin Xiuchen and Butler Qin. Fourth Master is doing this on purpose. This is the highest level, the system tomorrow will

    Lets talk when shes out. Qin Xiuchen did not move from his spot.

    Butler Qin remained silent.

    Tonights election might not even be sessful

    On this thought, Butler Qin took his cell phone out and opened his WeChat app. He scrolled through the chat group and looked for Cheng Mus icon.

    He was slow at typing and didnt have good eyesight. It took him a long time to send out just one sentence

    [Mr. Cheng Mu, the documents I handed you to bring to Miss did she read them?

    At this point, Cheng Mu was speaking to Cheng Jin. As he read Butler Qins message, he thought for a while before replying honestly

    [No.]

    [But Miss Qin would ask Master Juan about thepany matters whenever she has time.]

    Butler Qin was even more speechless when he saw Cheng Mus reply.

    Ah Wen came closer. Butler Qin, are you alright?

    Butler Qin shook his head and then showed him the messages on his cell phone.

    Ah Wen wasnt as shocked by the message. He simply nodded and said, Butler Qin, Fourth Master already made it very clear that he wouldnt let Miss get through the test. Theres no point in making her read all of those. Sixth Master is right, we shouldnt stress Miss out with this matter.

    Qin Xiuchen watched her through the ss windows for a while. Upon hearing what Ah Wen said, he took his eyes off her and said, Lets return to the meeting room. Hanging around out here might pressurize her.

    Yeah, lets go back. As much as Butler Qin wanted to watch on, he knew that Qin Xiuchen was right.

    The three of them returned to the meeting room once again.

    On the other side, Qin Ran was already seated in front of the first desktop.

 Chapter 452: Complete Silence in the Meeting Room!

    Chapter 452: Complete Silence in the Meeting Room!

    Director Qin, Fourth Master has raised the bar, do you think First Miss can do it? The seven of them sitting in the workspace were wondering as well.

    Director Qin narrowed his eyes at Qin Ran. He was barely 30 years old and spent quite a bit of his time ying games and scrolling through Weibo.

    Qin Rans incident blew up so much online, it was no surprise he knew about it too. He said, First Miss will likely surprise us

    Is that so? The man beside Director Qin was a little stunned.

    Qin Ran scanned the information on the screen.

    The test wasrgely rted to software andputing items.

    The Qin family used to be one of the four powerhouses.

    Qin Ran heard Cheng Juan mention before that any heir of these four powerhouses not only needed to bepetent in the software matters but also had to be capable of managing thepany operations.

    This was something Qin Ran was very unfamiliar with.

    Back in Yunguang Consortium, she never had a hand in the management of operations. Lu Zhixin and the rest would never bother her with it.

    Hence, Cheng Juan spent the week telling her more aboutpany operations, management, and strategic nning.

    Qin Ran was a much better student than Qin Hanqiu and learned a lot faster as well.

    But even the smartest person wouldnt be able to figure thepany matters out in a week. Cheng Juan predicted that Fourth Master Qin would test Qin Ran about the Qin Firm matters and so coted all the recent news and issues regarding the firm. He then talked Qin Ran through all of it.

    The content on the first desktop was about the management system and strategic nning in the firm. It also included analysis questions about investments.

    Qin Ran realized that they were simr to what Cheng Juan hade up with.

    But this was still her weakness. Having only spent one week learning about it, Qin Ran took a longer time to tackle these questions than dealing with her Physics stuff.

    Moreover, the questions were especially tricky, since Fourth Master Qin set them with the intention of failing her.

    But Qin Ran had a good memory. She could remember what Cheng Juan taught her when she focused, and Cheng Juans analysis was impressive as well.

    If he had been around, he would have realized that any example that hade up in his teaching before would have been regurgitated word for word in the test.

    As for the questions that he had not touched on, Qin Ran worked around with what information she had and adapted them.

    The entire test was two and a half hours.

    Under usual circumstances, one should take half an hour, at most, to get through each desktop. That was the only way toplete the whole test.

    The weighting of the questions in the first desktop only took up 10% of the entire test, and it was considered the easiest of all. The other six desktops touched on software rather than hardware and were typically considered to be much harder.

    Qin Ran already spent one and a half hours on the first desktop

    Director Qin, who had been observing her, couldnt help but frown.

    As a yer of the Kyushu Tour, he had some expectations for Qin Ran.

    But it seemed like Director Qin was about to be disappointed.

    The man beside him turned around and shook his head slightly. Director Qin, I think this Eldest Lady is rather ordinary

    Taking an hour and a half to finish just the first section was only averagepared to the rest.

    Director Qin stood up. Im going out for a bit. Call me when the time is up.

    He couldnt bear to watch on.

    **

    The teachers in the workspace were already talking.

    Fourth Master Qin and the other shareholders were having an even bigger reaction in the meeting room.

    The surveince cameras could not capture the content on the desktop, they could only see Qin Rans back view. But that was enough to tell that shed been stuck on the same desktop for an hour and a half.

    There was only an hour left and six more desktops worth of questions toplete, all of which were about coding and the software systems.

    The questions were set in increasing difficulty. On thest desktop, she would be asked to find a solution for the firewall loopholes in the entirepany. Even the technical experts would have to take over an hour to solve it.

    The only reason Fourth Master Qin allowed them to take part in the test was that the election was way too difficult to get through. Any ordinary person would not make it.

    Fourth Master Qin had no more doubts left.

    He leaned back in his chair and watched Qin Xiuchen, with a smile on his face and a teacup in his hand.

    A momentter, Fourth Master Qin looked away and happened to see Director Qin take his leave on the screen. Isnt that Director Qin from the Technology department? Wheres he rushing off too? For all we know, his niece might be able to solve the coding question on the second desktop.

    The shareholders had been sitting at the meeting table for an hour and a half.

    Some of them whod considered whether to take Fourth Master Qins or Qin Xiuchens side dismissed their thoughts right away.

    Qin Xiuchen and Butler Qin were silent in the face of Fourth Master Qins snide remarks.

    Butler Qin knew that Qin Ran wasnt good at the strategic nningponent. He whispered to Qin Xiuchen, Sixth Master, Miss should be able toplete the third desktop questions

    There was only an hour left, but Qin Ran wasnt just anybody.

    Shed been able to write her own codes four years back. Butler Qin believed that she could tackle three loopholes.

    As for the quality of her responses that was another matter.

    Most of them in the meeting room were in discussion.

    After Director Qins departure, there was also a bit of amotion in the workspace.

    But Qin Ran wasnt distracted.

    She submitted her responses on the first desktop and went straight to the next.

    After submitting, the content would be directly sent to the first managers desktop. But he did not even bother looking at the responses hed received. He was simply looking at his cell phone and waiting for the next hour to pass so he could leave.

    The shareholders were also having their own conversations in the meeting room.

    Fourth Master Qin was talking to them about the operations analysis question.

    Five minutester.

    They were busy chatting when one of them suddenly looked at the surveince footage,pletely stumped.

    What is it? Fourth Master Qin asked as he turned around to look at the screens.

    Qin Ran got out of the second seat and went to work on the third desktop.

    Fourth Master Qin smiled. Seems like shes done

    10 minutester, Qin Ran headed for the fourth desktop.

    Fourth Master Qin restrained his smile.

    20 minutester, Qin Ran went to the fifth desktop.

    The meeting room went silent.

    Half an hourter, Qin Ran went to the sixth desktop.

    40 minutester, Qin Ran went to the seventhptop.

    50 minutester, she came out.

    The shareholders in the meeting room were practically holding their breaths.

 Chapter 453: 100% Completion!

    Chapter 453: 100% Completion!

    <i>1</i>

    Qin Xiuchen couldnt resist and stood up while staring at the screen.

    Squeak.

    The meeting room door opened.

    Qin Ran slowly walked into the room.

    Everybody was staring at her.

    Looking down at the time on her phone, her red bracelet slid into her white shirts sleeve. Frowning, she said, 9:50 pm. Its not time yet.

    In the staff office, after a silence of one minute, the shareholders all woke up.

    Is it all done? Fourth Master Qin did not acknowledge his eldest niece and had his gaze fixed on Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran pulled out the chair beside Qin Xiuchen and sat down. Leaning on the chair and with her legs crossed, she said, Its almost done, you can let the teachers check it.

    As she walked, the teachers stared at her every move and did not look at the data on the screen.

    Go let the seven executives know and also bring Director Qin along, Fourth Master Qin looked at his subordinates by his side and said while smirking. The eldest niece is so capable that she canplete the system engineering in 10 minutes.

    This was obviously not meant to praise Qin Ran.

    knew how difficult the project was.

    This system engineering project was so difficult that even without a time limit, the technical engineering department might not be able to finish it.

    Qin Ran was excellent in all types of system engineering. She only took 10 minutes to finish programming the first two codes.

    It was simply unrealistic to Fourth Master Qin.

    Although Qin Ran said she had finished, there were differences in thepletion stages.

    There was a vast difference between 1%pletion and 70%pletion.

    The shareholders took turns looking at each other. It was unbelievable that Qin Ran only took 10 minutes to finish one system programming.

    Sixth Master, lets take a look at their evaluation, Butler Qin stood up and whispered to Qin Xiuchen. He then walked out with Fourth Master Qins subordinate.

    In the meeting.

    Miss, have you reallypleted the project? Ah Wen couldnt resist and asked softly with his head down.

    Qin Ran looked at her cell phone. She sent a message to Cheng Juan but had yet to receive a reply.

    She coughed and nodded absent-mindedly.

    The evaluation would take some time and required several senior executives to discuss business decisions. Afterward, the subsequent system programming needed to be nned carefully and might take a long time.

    Qin Ran held up her phone and turned to face Qin Xiuchen, asking, Can I leave now?

    As it was gettingte, Qin Xiuchen grabbed his jacket and said, Ill send you down.

    The two left the meeting room.

    The shareholders and Fourth Master Qins gazes were fixed on Qin Xiuchen. Seeing her leave with him, Fourth Master Qin said mockingly, Sixth Brother, are you not waiting for the results? Who knows, maybe Eldest Niece can achieve apletion rate of 60%.

    Qin Ran said that she took less than an hour to finish all of the system programmings.

    The shareholders did not want to leave. Although they didnt think Qin Ran would pass this election, they wanted to stay to hear the final results.

    It would take 85% to be sessful.

    But no one from the Qin family had ever reached 50%.

    The shareholders did not take Fourth Master Qins words seriously.

    No, its gettingte, Qin Xiuchen said his farewells to each of the shareholders and brought Qin Ran downstairs.

    Opposite Qin Headquarters.

    Cheng Mu sat on the drivers seat, while Cheng Jin sat on the front passengers seat. The light in the car was on.

    When Qin Ran and Qin Xiuchen reached, the two were still ying games.

    Cheng Mu noticed their presence, threw his phone aside, and alighted from the car.

    Cheng Jin lifted his head to say something but saw Qin Ran and Qin Xiuchen standing by the roadside.

    He also put down his phone and opened the door of the front passenger seat.

    Feeling uneasy, he looked at Cheng Mu while alighting from the car.

    He did not sense their presence. When did Cheng Mu be so sensitive to his surroundings

    Cheng Mu did not say much. After Cheng Jin greeted Qin Ran, he introduced himself to Qin Xiuchen courteously. Sixth Master Qin, Im Cheng Jin.

    Qin Xiuchen knew the five subordinates under Cheng Juan. His status in Beijing wasparable to the heir of other families.

    Nobody dared to provoke Cheng Juan in this industry, including his trusted partners.

    Especially Cheng Jin, who was rumored to have the same status as Cheng Wenru.

    This was the first time Qin Xiuchen met Cheng Mu and Cheng Jin since he heard of Cheng Juan.

    Before he thought about how to introduce himself properly, Cheng Jin had already taken the initiative to greet him

    The lights were dim, and Qin Xiuchens face could not be clearly seen.

    Qin Ran was fiddling with her phone and did not notice his expression. Looking around, she said, Well leave first, then.

    Qin Xiuchen nodded slightly and said, Drive carefully.

    He stood at the same spot and watched the car disappear from his sight. Turning around, he looked at Qin Headquarters with narrowed eyes.

    It took less than 10 minutes for Qin Xiuchen to send Qin Ran down.

    The results were still not announced when he went back to the meeting room.

    At the same time.

    The staff found Director Qin in the technical departments office.

    Chairman Qin is leaving? Director Qin did not believe that Qin Ran could finish all the programming and that he would be needed for the evaluation.

    He stood up and looked at the time on his watch. It was 10:05 pm.

    Director Qin grabbed his jacket hanging by the side.

    The staff sighed while shaking his head. No, Miss Qin took 50 minutes to finish the programming. Were waiting for you to evaluate it.

    When Director Qin left, he assumed that Qin Ran was unable to finish as she spent too much time on the firstputer. With her speed and remaining time, she might not even solve the code on the secondputer.

    Hearing the staff say shepleted all the programming, Director Qin was stunned, and his heart raced.

    He threw his jacket on the table and walked out.

    In the workce, the other six senior executives and Butler Qin were waiting for him.

    As Director Qin sat on the evaluationputer and typed in a series of code instructions, a white window popped up. He nced briefly through the page and saw a green bar with 100% progress at the lower-left corner. His pupils violently shook.

    After a long while, he finally spoke. Everyone, please assess your own portion.

    Hearing the seriousness in his voice, the other senior executives quickly took their seats.

    They were discussing that Qin Ran might be a fluke. As they entered the editorial program, all of them had shocked expressions.

    The lively workce instantly turned silent.

    Some of the senior executives were busy typing with their keyboards.

    10 minutester.

    They were immersed in the codes.

    Butler Qin stood beside Director Qin. Seeing him furiously typing, he did not dare to say anything nor ask for the oue

    After half an hour.

    It was approaching 11 oclock.

    All the staff was still sitting in front of theirputers and looking at the codes without speaking.

    This was taking too long. With the data avable, even the hardest tests could be evaluated in 30 minutes.

    The shareholders in the meeting room were also feeling tired.

    Fourth Master Qin looked at them and patted his sleeves. It seems that the data is hard to decipher. Lets head to the workce to find Director Qin.

    Everyone agreed to his suggestion.

    A group of people entered theboratory. Some of the programmers were still immersed in the code.

    Director Qin. Fourth Master Qin walked to his side without looking at the information on hisputer. Lets not waste everyones time if you cannot decipher the code. I

    With Fourth Master Qins words, Director Qin came to his senses. He said seriously, Chairman Qin, did Eldest Miss only take 10 minutes for every program?

    As there was a time limit, she might not have been serious with the test. I hope you will not be angry, Director Qin. Fourth Master Qinughed.

    Director Qin was ted. No, Im not angry at all. Please dont mind me, Im a little agitated. We were too excited about studying the Eldest Misss code and forgot to give you the evaluation results. Chairman Qin, please wait.

    He minimized the code page and opened up the editor to type a series of codes.

    A ck screen appeared.

    A series of numbers were shown on the screen.

    I cant believe she only used 10 minutes. I have never seen such a talent like Eldest Miss in my life! Director Qin said excitedly.

    All the data was shown on the screen as he concluded his words.

    wet2: 100%pletion

    aet3: 100%pletion

    vat4: 100%pletion

    mat5: 100%pletion

    kat6: 100%pletion

    pat7: 100%pletion

 Chapter 454: Hacker Alliance Program

    Chapter 454: Hacker Alliance Program

    The workce was spacious, but only a few standing beside Director Qin could see what was on hisputer screen.

    Other than Fourth Master Qin, only Butler Qin and a few shareholders were able to see the screen.

    Fourth Master Qins smile instantly froze when he saw the numbers.

    He shoved the person standing in front of him in disbelief of the results.

    He tried to prevent Qin Xiuchen from taking 10% of the shares and even abandoned Qin Zhao.

    He thought that without Qin Ling, no one else in the Qin family would threaten his status

    Who knew that Qin Ran would emerge out of nowhere?

    He had nned for a long time on how to secure the 10% of shares. In the end, he couldnt secure the shares and even had to give up 18% of his shares.

    The other shareholders were stunned. It must be fake, right? Director Qin, did you make a mistake?

    100%pletion rate must be difficult to achieve even for the engineers at Qin Headquarters.

    Previously, Fourth Master Qin said that a 60%pletion rate was already remarkable. But a 100%pletion rate was simply unbelievable

    These are the results generated from all our systems after thetest patch. I want to ask, how did Eldest Miss achieve this? Director Qin said while looking around, but did not spot Qin Ran. Where is the Eldest Miss?

    The reactions from these people were too strange.

    Butler Qin did not have good eyesight and could not see properly. Hearing Director Qins words, his heart raced. He took two steps forward to read the words clearly.

    He stood rooted to the ground and stared at the results.

    Director Qin adjusted his screen back to its original position. The business results are out too. Chairman Qin, please head to the meeting room for the final evaluation.

    Everyone knew that even if Qin Ran scored 0 for business decisions, she would still pass the election.

    Butler Qin? What are you looking at? Why do you have such an expression? Does it mean that Miss Qin passed? Ah Wen asked hurriedly.

    Qin Xiuchen stood by the side silently with his hands behind his back.

    Frowning, he said, You can answer.

    Ah Butler Qins expression was frozen and his heart was racing. He turned and looked at Qin Xiuchen. Not only did she pass, but she also achieved 100%pletion for all six of the programmings

    Qin Xiuchen was devastated.

    Ah Wens eyes opened wide and his legs gave way. He held onto theputer table for support.

    Ever since the elections were established, the difficulty of the test rose each year.

    It was an impossible task toplete.

    In the Qin family, many had taken the test in private but had only achieved at best apletion rate of 45%. Although they were only fifteen or sixteen years old, this showed the difficulty of the tests.

    If not, Fourth Master Qin wouldnt have gone for it.

    Unless he was truly crazy.

    How was 100% possible?

    This showed her unique talent forputing.

    This also meant that all of the senior executives and shareholders would approve of her being the sessor.

    She would be gaining 18% of the shares.

    This was the agreement the Old Master had set for the sessor.

    Even the Ouyang family couldnt help Fourth Master Qin change this agreement.

    Qin Xiuchens manager previously told Butler Qin that she was a genius in programming, but he did not expect her talents to be simr to her abilities in Physics. Even

    She was even more talented in programming than in Physics.

    The Qin family couldnt rest well due to Qin Rans performance in the election.

    Butler Qin recalled the events, and his hands started to tremble. He looked at Qin Xiuchen and said, Sixth Master, can the Qin Family really go back to how it was before

    Butler Qin was old and so only had this matter in mind.

    Ah Wen suddenly stood upright. With dazzling eyes, he asked, Butler Qin, was the problem that guaranteed 5% shares also solved by Miss Qin?

    The USB that was identally swapped with Qin Hanqiu was an unsolved case.

    Butler Qin and Ah Hai had several assumptions but couldnt pinpoint a certain person. Butler Qin even had to ask Mr. Ku Ke if it was possible to solve the code.

    Mr. Ku Ke said it was impossible. It would be very difficult even with his skills.

    Qin Ran was the school tyrant of the Physics Department, thus Butler Qin did not expect her to know how to code.

    Hearing Ah Wens words, Butler Qin realized

    That person could be Qin Ran..

    Qin Ran didnt know that because of her election, the Qin family couldnt rest well today.

    She had already returned to Ting Lan.

    On the way, Cheng Jin briefly mentioned the matters of the First Hall Master.

    They stood by the side while Cheng Mu parked the car.

    Im lost Qin Ran pressed the lift button, thought for a moment, and narrowed her eyes. You must have offended someone with your bad temper.

    She thought about it again and slowly began to speak.

    Continent M was different from other ces as it was dominated by several major forces. Other than Matthew, there were no fixed rules. Thus, no one dared to travel to Continent M without a tourist agency.

    If someone went missing, they must have offended certain forces there.

    First Hall Master has a bad temper. He has stayed at the Cheng family in Beijing for too long and has forgotten his status. Cheng Jin nodded. He naturally did not expect to offend someone in Continent M.

    Recalling this, Cheng Jin frowned. Cheng Shui is still finding out which force has taken him. Those people at the Cheng family are unreliable, so Master Juan had to go

    Cheng Mu was done parking the car and walked over.

    Hearing Cheng Jins words, and with the car keys in his hands, he said, Could it be the Mas Family or the Underground Alliance

    Cheng Mu had stayed in Continent M for half a year and knew these two forces.

    The Mas Family doesnt have any information. The lift opened and Qin Ran walked in. But its impossible for the Underground Alliance to do this.

    How do you know, Miss Qin? Cheng Mu was shocked.

    Cheng Mu had only briefly heard about the Underground Alliance. Cheng Shui also did not have much information about them. In Continent M, they were very secretive.

    Qin Ran looked at him andughed. Im guessing.

    The lift door opened and Qin Ran walked out.

    As she walked into the house, Cheng Jin stopped Cheng Mu and asked, I know about the Mas Family. Whats the Underground Alliance?

    Cheng Mu raised his head to look at him.

    Cheng Jin really wanted to give him a good beating.

    Brother Ye had joined the ICNE project, and its progress was faster than before.

    Brother Ye helped Schr Liao at the research institute for many years. He was more knowledgeable and experienced in this than Nan Huiyao.

    The four of them discussed the project in school whenever they were bored.

    Schr Liao knew that Brother Ye had joined the ICNE project and did not ask for him much.

    This way, Qin Ran had less to do in a day.

    The next day.

    It was a Friday, 5 pm. Qin Ran went to the hospital to visit Qin Ling.

    After Qin Rans election was finished, Qin Xiuchen took the 8 pm flight to Continent M.

    It was to bid farewell to Qin Ling at the hospital.

    Qin Ran opened the door.

    Everyone in the room turned to look at her.

    Qin Xiuchen, Butler Qin, Qin Hanqiu, Teacher Ku Ke, Qin Xiuchens manager

    They had heard Butler Qin and Ah Wens descriptions of Qin Rans abilities.

    The 18% shares from Fourth Master Qin were sessfully transferred to her, but Qin Ran transferred them to Qin Xiuchen.

    Miss. Butler Qin quickly turned and ced a chair beside the bed more respectfully than before.

    Qin Ran shook her head. Theres no need. I have to leave soon to settle some matters.

    She walked straight to Qin Lings bedside and flipped the hospital charts. Qin Lings condition was much better than before.

    Qin Ran asked Qin Xiuchen, Are you leaving tonight?

    Qin Xiuchen regained hisposure and said, Yes, Im leaving after this.

    He lowered his head and thought for a moment, before nagging at Qin Ran again.

    They were all about her lifestyle habits.

    The manager looked at his phone and said, Film Emperor Qin, we should go.

    He had notified Butler Qin yesterday.

    He bid farewell to those in the room and left holding his mask.

    Qin Ran and Butler Qin sent him out.

    Ah Wen, Ah Hai, and the others in the room had their gazes fixed on Qin Ran and did not say a word.

    Teacher Ku Ke sat by Qin Lings bedside. Seeing Qin Rans shadow slowly fade, he looked at the energetic Qin Ling and said, Youve recovered too quickly!

    His cell phone rang as he spoke.

    Ku Ke looked at his phone. There was a message that said

    [Verification waspleted. It was a program from the Hacker Alliance.]

 Chapter 455: My Father Is the Hacker Alliances Chairman

    Chapter 455: My Father Is the Hacker Alliance''s Chairman

    After this, another message was immediately sent

    [I heard that its for big bosss self-entertainment and not for sale. Where did you find it? Can you show it to me?]

    Its because Brother Gu gave me the experimental drugs. Qin Ling was very respectful to Teacher Ku Ke. He paused, then replied, Ive heard that Big Brother Chengs operation was also sessful

    Qin Ling saw Teacher Ku Ke stare at his phone in a daze.

    Teacher, are you okay? Qin Ling hesitated but nudged him.

    Ku Ke was startled. However, remembering Qin Ling had a craniotomy, he did not want to frighten him.

    Xiao Ling, did your sister give you that ck book? Ku Ke held onto the bed with both hands.

    Qin Ling squinted his eyes. Recalling which book Ku Ke was talking about, he replied, Yes, most of my books were given to me by my sister

    Ku Ke did not finish listening to his reply.

    He sprung up from his chair. Without any exnation, he opened the door and left.

    Whats with Teacher Ku Ke? Ah Wen waited for them to return to their senses and stared nkly at Ku Kes direction.

    Qin Ling squinted slightly. The ck book contained many high-level codes, and he enjoyed it very much.

    Qin Ran typically gave him unpopr books, so Qin Ling didnt know that he was reading an advanced book.

    Also, the way she delivered the books was really

    Sloppy.

    Seeing Teacher Ku Kes expression, Qin Ling realized that Qin Ran did not give him an ordinary book.

    Qin Ling frowned.

    He lifted his head to look at Ah Hai, then shifted his gaze to Ah Wen. Uncle Ah Wen, could you lock all my books in the cabter tonight?

    Lock all the books?

    What was this weird request?

    Ah Wen did not reject him. He nodded and said, Yes, I will.

    Ku Ke was slower than Qin Ran.

    When Qin Ran and Qin Xiuchen had reached the first floor, he had only reached the lift lobby.

    But Qin Xiuchens car was parked right outside the hospital. At this moment, he was still talking to Qin Ran by the roadside.

    It was getting dark, approaching 5:30 pm.

    Before Qin Xiuchen could get in the car with Qin Ran, Ku Ke shouted, Mr. Qin, wait!

    He ran up to them, panting. Qin Xiuchen was surprised. Teacher Ku Ke, whats wrong?

    Ku Ke nodded and turned to Qin Ran. Sorry for my impoliteness, but how did you have the Hacker Alliances programming book?

    The street lights lit up.

    Qin Rans face was visible with the light. Hearing this, she turned and said calmly, Do you mean that ck book?

    Ku Ke nodded vigorously.

    Qin Xiuchens manager heard Ku Kes words from the side.

    The manager was stunned. Whats the Hacker Alliances programming book?

    Its a programming book from the Hacker Alliance. It was written by the Hacker Alliance. Its not for sale, and only internal members have ess to it. Ku Ke exined to the manager, but his gaze did not leave Qin Ran.

    Hearing his exnation, the manager was even more shocked.

    Does the Hacker Alliance really exist? The manager grabbed Ku Kes shoulders and said excitedly, Does this mean that themotion on the Inte about hacker Q is true? They are not rumors?

    To ordinary people, the Hacker Alliance was like a legend.

    The rumors on the Inte hadnt been proven by anybody.

    Ku Ke finally turned to look at the manager. Of course theyre not rumors.

    Little niece, how did you get hold of the Hacker Alliance programming book? The manager asked Qin Ran excitedly.

    Qin Ran looked at the manager and Ku Ke. She hesitated for a few seconds before smiling and saying, I dont know. My neighbor bought it from somewhere and gave it to me, which I then gave to Xiao Ling.

    Her expression and tone were calm.

    It did not seem that she was lying.

    Her straight face was very convincing.

    The manager and Ku Ke believed her.

    Qin Xiuchen stood by the side silently without saying a word.

    Ku Ke said a few words to Qin Ran and then bade them farewell.

    In Qin Xiuchens huge van, the manager couldnt help but sigh. The Hacker Alliance actually exists. How did little nieces neighbor get hold of that book

    Meanwhile, Qin Ran also got in the car.

    Cheng Mu opened the car door in front while Qin Ran sat on the backseat. She took out her phone to message her neighbor.

    She wasnt lying. She didnt know that the book was only avable to internal members of the Hacker Alliance, but she knew that it was written by them. Since it wasnt sold to the public

    So, why did Lu Zhixin have it

    Qin Ran thought for a while and sent a message

    [Whats your rtionship with the Hacker Alliance?]

    She remembered her neighbor saying that he didnt like the Hacker Alliance and thus did not join them.

    As for Qin Ran

    The Hacker Alliance had invited her to join them multiple times. Her other identity was also invited to join

    Her neighbor seemed to be busy and did not reply.

    As Cheng Mu drove the car to the underground car park, her neighbor called.

    Why did you ask me this question? It was quiet on the 28th floor. Lu Zhixin saw the two candidates and walked into the meeting room with his phone in hand.

    His tone was t and straightforward.

    His staff poured him a cup of tea.

    It was made with seven tea leaves.

    He looked down and took a sip.

    Qin Ran alighted from the car with her backpack.

    She was careless and did not wear her scarf. Im just curious. Youre not a member of the Hacker Alliance, so why can you still invite me to join them?

    Its nothing. Lu Zhixin put the teacup down on the table. As Qin Ran did not ask previously, he did not exin much. Since she asked now, he had nothing to hide. Afraid that she might get involved with the Hacker Alliance, he said, My father is the Hacker Alliances Chairman. Not many people know about this. He hasnt found the right person to inherit his position.

 Chapter 456: Identities in the 129 Club

    Chapter 456: Identities in the 129 Club

    Lu Zhixins voice was warm and calm.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    It was weird when Lu Zhixin recruited her previously.

    She didnt know that members could join the Hacker Alliance without a referral.

    If Lu Zhixin was the Hacker Alliance chairmans son Everything now made sense.

    They hung up.

    Lu Zhixin took the teacup and walked towards the lounge. Before he walked out, he received a call from Continent M.

    He nced at his phone and immediately picked up the call.

    With his usual tone, he said, Dad.

    It was 1 am at Continent M. The elder was dressed in a nightgown with wrinkles on his face. His eyes were cloudy and he was thin.

    He was holding onto the newly released appraisal.

    Are you in Beijing right now? The elders face was solemn.

    Lu Zhixin went to the lounge. Standing beside the window, he replied, Yes.

    Lu Zhixin wasconic and unlike himself. The elder nodded and said, I know your Aunties whereabouts. She has some children in Beijing.

    Auntie? Lu Zhixin nodded slightly. From when he could remember, he had never seen his long lost Auntie.

    His reaction was cold. The elder frowned.

    He wanted Lu Zhixin to attend to this matter, but there were still many appraisals unpublished.

    Knowing Lu Zhixins personality, it was difficult to get him to work.

    Its okay, I will investigate this matter myself. The elder hung up.

    He couldnt wait, so he took his jacket and was about to leave.

    The men standing outside looked at him and said, Sir, were not fully prepared. And wont you scare them if you go back like this

    Yes, youre right. The elder nodded and turned back restlessly. I wonder what my sisters children look like. Right, did the Lu family send any pictures over

    He nagged and asked Beijing to send some information over. He also ordered some men to investigate his sisters children.

    The Lu family quickly sent over information on Qin Hanqiu.

    At the Lu family.

    Madam Lu sat on the sofa with her legs raised. She was ying a game when she received a phone call.

    She saw that the call was from Continent M and picked it up immediately.

    Madam Lu stood up from the sofa and walked outside with a serious expression.

    Lu Zhaoying, who had juste home, frowned in confusion upon seeing his mothers expression.

    He thought it must be a call from his Great Aunt. He had never seen such expression on his arrogant Mom unless it was because of Great Aunt.

    A few minutester, Madam Lu returned with aplex expression.

    Lu Zhaoyingid on the sofa. Seeing his Moms expression, he asked, Mom, whats the matter?

    Its nothing. She looked at him and walked towards the sofa slowly. Thinking, she said, I might have offended Ran Ran fathers

    But she remembered that Lu Zhaoying might betray her.

    Madam Lu nced at him and did not mention it again. Hows Xiao Lings condition?

    With Master Juan there, nothing will happen, Lu Zhaoying said calmly.

    He stood up and went upstairs directly.

    With the results from Qin Rans hair, Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling were basically finalized. The n must happen without fail.

    No matter what, Great Aunts rtives woulde back, including Great Uncle

    Madam Lu frowned. Beijings peace might be ruined.

    She should settle the matters before Great Uncle and the others were back.

    In Beijing Capital.

    Qin Ran had reached home.

    In the living room.

    Cheng Wenru was sitting on the sofa, wearing a serious expression.

    What happened to my younger brother? She sighed.

    Cheng Jin poured her a cup of tea. Theres some information, but were facing a bit of trouble.

    Cheng Wenru lifted her head. What trouble? My Big Brother is looking for Ouyang Wei. She has found some information too

    Cheng Shui said Master Juan and that force Cheng Jins lips twitched as he said this.

    He didnt dare to say that they had grudges in fear of scaring Cheng Wenru.

    Continent M was originally established by a few superior forces

    When Cheng Juan was young, he unknowingly provoked these forces

    As they spoke, they heard a sound from the door.

    Cheng Wenru immediately stopped talking.

    Qin Ran entered after changing her shoes.

    Cheng Wenrus expressions changed. She fixed her shawl and walked towards the dining table with a calm expression. Ran Ran, youre back.

    She then asked the kitchen to start serving dinner.

    Cheng Wenru was busy these two days. She had to worry about work, Leader Du, and Cheng Juans situation in Continent M.

    She knew that Cheng Juan wasnt around and so intentionally came over to apany Qin Ran after work.

    She didnt want her to worry about thisplicated matter and did not mention it to her.

    But she didnt know that Cheng Jin had already told Qin Ran about this.

    Qin Ran set aside her scarf and jacket, then walked towards the dining table and sat down. Are you busy these days?

    Cheng Wenru looked exhausted.

    Before she could speak, Cheng Jin said, Eldest Lady has been worrying about the matter with Master Juan in Continent M.

    Cheng Wenru hadnt thought of a way to reveal it to Qin Ran. How did Cheng Jin do it so easily?

    Qin Ran held the teacup that Cheng Mu had brought over, smiled, and said, Dont worry, nothing will happen.

    The manor on the other side of Continent M was quite influential.

    Continent M was divided into a few parts by other forces.

    They didnt know what happened to Second Hall Master, but it was for sure that nothing bad would happen.

    Information about Continent M wasnt readily avable to people in Beijing.

    Cheng Wenru thought that Qin Ran would be worried when she knew about this. She didnt expect her to be so calm. This was unfitting of her image

    While she was thinking, Qin Ran ced some vegetables into her bowl. Sister Cheng, please eat.

    Cheng Wenru came to her senses. She picked up her chopsticks and ate the vegetables.

    After eating, Cheng Wenru spent the night in the only guest room.

    She bathed and switched on her officeputer. Pondering, she took out her cell phone.

    Ouyang Wei sent over a few website links on WeChat.

    Cheng Wenru stared at the links for a few seconds before replying to her with a Thank you.

    She browsed the links with herputer and quickly entered a ck forum.

    Exactly 129 pages.

    She wasnt a member and could only set up a normal ount with her phone number.

    She was looking for the memberships payment process.

    Before she was done searching, someone knocked on her door.

    It was Qin Ran.

    She was holding two sses of warm milk, one for herself and one for Cheng Wenru. Cheng Mu heated it.

    Cheng Wenru opened the door to let her in. Youre not busy today?

    We have a new member, so Im not too busy. Qin Rans gaze stopped at herputer screen showing the payment page.

    Cheng Wenru nodded and took a sip of the milk.

    Seeing Qin Rans attention on herputer, she said, It has 129 pages. You must be curious. Ill send them to youter.

    The 129 pages contained only individual links unable to be searched for on the Inte.

    It required a special engine and codes.

    No need. Qin Ran drank her milk and pondered. Are you purchasing the membership? Let me help you.

    Do you know how to? The process is written on the website. Before she could continue, her phone rang.

    She took it and saw that the call was from Old Master Cheng.

    Since he was calling at this hour, he must want to discuss Leader Dus situation in Continent M.

    Cheng Wenru looked at Qin Ran. She didnt know what Old Master Cheng wanted to speak to her about, so she left the room to pick up the call.

    Qin Ran sat on the stool in front of theputer and started typing.

    Three minutester.

    Cheng Wenru had finished speaking on the phone. She gathered herself together and went back to the room.

    Standing up from the chair, Qin Rans fingertips moved away from the keyboard. Sister Cheng, Ive set it up for you. Sleep early.

    Cheng Wenru sent her out. When she returned to herputer, she became stunned.

 Chapter 457: Star-Level Authorization by Admin Lone Wolf

    Chapter 457: Star-Level Authorization by Admin Lone Wolf

    There was just one word on the webpage

    Sess

    Was she sessful in the order?

    Was it supposed to be this simple?

    Cheng Wenru checked the instructions on the word document. However, the instructions had a different image of a sessful order aspared to what she was seeing

    She wanted to ask Qin Ran for help with it, but Qin Ran was really quick inpleting the task. She had only spoken to Old Master Cheng for a couple of minutes and, in less than two minutes, she was done.

    Cheng Wenru held onto the mouse as she tried to understand the webpage. But she was unsessful.

    She closed it eventually.

    She also sent a message to Cheng Juan that Qin Ran had returned home early today.

    On the other hand, Qin Ran logged onto her social media ount the moment she got back to her room and saw she received research data from Brother Ye and Nan Huiyao.

    The ICNEpetition was supposed to be held in the second week of February. This meant she only had a month left.

    Principal Xu also mentioned that he would be choosing his sessor in March.

    Her thesis on the underground reactor and SCI paper were on par with those produced by the Research Institute. Hence, thepetition in February wasnt that crucial to her application to the Research Institute.

    However, the ICNEpetition would be crucial to her if she wanted to be considered as Principal Xus sessor. This was because thepetition was held on an international scale, so doing well in thepetition carried a lot more weight.

    Qin Ran recalled that Principal Xu mentioned that none of the national youth teams had gotten the top thirty in thepetition before. Hence, if she could get it, it would be great for both Beijing University and the physicsboratories across the country.

    Hence, thispetition was quite a challenge to Qin Ran.

    As she thought about thepetition, she received a message.

    It was from Cheng Shui.

    Miss Qin, are you avable?

    She looked back in confusion.

    Cheng Shui knew her well enough already and initiated a video conference with her.

    Qin Ran tidied up her pajamas and epted the invitation. She then stood up and switched on the lights.

    Miss Qin. It was already 4 am at Continent M. Qin Ran wasnt sure if Cheng Shui had just gotten up or simply hadnt slept.

    As he was standing by the side of the road, she couldnt make up his surroundings.

    Qin Ran sat back down onto the chair. She then left her phone next to her cup of milk and asked, Whats the matter?

    You havent forgotten about Mattew and the Mas family, right? Cheng Shui replied after thinking for a moment.

    Qin Ran replied with a nod, which was a signal for him to continue.

    Weve investigated him in Continent M. Second Hall Master and his gang are in the jailhouse at the moment. However, were not sure who was involved in it. The main point is that Cheng Shui continued carefully after he made sure there wasnt anyone eavesdropping on him. Big boss created huge trouble when he left the Continent M earlier this year. The Mas family and the Underground Alliance had one of their divisions destroyed by him. Their anger should have subsided after so long. However, the big boss doesnt seem keen on keeping a low profile when he returned this time.

    Continent M had quite a few powerful families.

    However, Cheng Juan wasnt afraid of any of them.

    But if he were to carry on this way, the Mas family would definitely team up with the other families of the Underground Alliance against them. Cheng Shui was put in a spot.

    When will you be avable toe to Continent M? Cheng Shui asked.

    He recalled that when Qin Ran was there previously, Cheng Juan had kept a low profile.

    After listening to his proposition, Qin Ran leaned on her chair with her arms crossed. She frowned as she looked at him and asked, How could they have the audacity to team up against us?

    Cheng Shui was speechless.

    He suddenly had a premonition that things would get worse if Qin Ran came.

    Cheng Shui shook his head as he attempted to keep that thought out of his mind.

    He then briefed her on the movements of the forces there.

    Qin Ran continued to lean on her chair as she thought. She then replied, Let me finish up on my next assignment and theboratory. I should be avable on the day after tomorrow.

    Alright, Cheng Shui replied as he pushed up his gold-rimmed sses. He seemed relieved.

    They hung up.

    Qin Ran closed the files regarding the ICNEpetition and sent Chang Ning a message after thinking for a while.

    Chang Ning replied with a file after half an hour.

    It was regarding an incident that urred at the start of the year.

    Chang Ning: [Youre heading to Continent M again?]

    Qin Ran sat up as she looked at the document. She then replied: [Yes.]

    She didnt like to write long essays for her replies.

    Chang Ning responded: [Werent you there two years ago?]

    Qin Ran stopped replying.

    On the other end of the phone, Chang Ning raised his head and looked at g Dragon. He then said, I recall receiving a phone call from Continent M on my personal phone two years ago. I was never sessful in finding out the source of the call.

    All Chang Ning remembered was that the person who called was a female who sounded really sad.

    She must have made a mistake as she hung up immediately when he spoke.

    He couldnt find out the source previously. The number stopped operating after a couple of days.

    Chang Nings personal number was only known by the team members.

    At that time, he always thought that Lone Wolf was a guy, and it did not sound like the voice of the only female of the team, He Chen.

    Chang Ning gave up after he couldnt get any results.

    As he noticed that Qin Ran was searching for news about Continent M, it reminded him of this past matter.

    Was it Lone Wolf? g Dragon asked. He was wearing a pair of flip flops and a denim jacket. He opened a can of beer and continued, But isnt she quite familiar with Continent M Why is she asking that from you all of a sudden? Whats she nning to do with that information? What happened there? Send me a copy of the file too, big boss.

    g Dragon continued after pausing to drink the beer, She has provided information about Continent M all this while. She became so distant from us after disappearing for a year. If it wasnt for her grandma, we would have never seen her again

    Chang Ning stood up and headed upstairs.

    g Dragon crushed the can of beer and asked, Big boss, why are you leaving?

    As he wanted to continue, a message popped up from his personal ount.

    It was Giant Crocodile.

    Quickly, send me an order from your ount!

    Giant Crocodile immediately followed up with an order number.

    What was going on?

    g Dragon immediately forwarded the order to him.

    g Dragon had to know what was going on. Hence, he called him. Bro, whats the matter with you? Are you copying Lone Wolf in being secretive?

    Oh. Giant Crocodile replied coldly after making sure that g Dragons call had no issues. He Chen told me that this order was rmended by my Big Bro.

    He then immediately hung up the call.

    g Dragon was shocked.

    He immediately opened his ount and checked his orders records.

    He found a new entry in the records.

    Client: Cheng (Star-level permission)

    Order information: (attachment)

    The star-level permission could only be done with the five members. But it wasnt something that Giant Crocodile or Chang Ning would do.

    Only He Chen had set a star-level authorization a few months ago.

    g Dragon had the highest level permission. Hence, he could check the person that set the star-level authorization.

    He then clicked on it.

    Star-level Authorizer: Lone Wolf

    g Dragon was speechless.

    He got back to his desktop and clicked on the group.

    g Dragon: [@Giant Crocodile! You! Son! Of! A! Bitch! Come! Fight! Me!]

    Morning Bird: [Dont delete this message if youre a real man.]

    The next second

    [g Dragon deleted a message]

    The next day.

    Inside the Cheng family house.

    The Cheng family had nned for almost half a year for their entry into the Continent Ms market. However, no one expected that the Second Hall Master and gang would lose contact with them the moment they got there.

    On a Saturday afternoon, the managing members of the Cheng family were gathered somberly in the living room.

    Old Master Cheng was in the center seat.

    Cheng Wenru was seated on the first seat to the right.

    Cheng Raohans seat was the first seat to the left, but he wasnt there yet.

    The other managing members of the family were discussing the matter.

    Cheng Raohan finally arrived.

    There was someone following after him.

    Someone recognized her, stood up, and greeted surprisingly. Miss Ouyang?

    Ouyang Wei was wearing a white fur coat. She stood on the outside and greeted everyone. Old Master, Eldest Lady, managers.

    Cheng Raohan got a chair for her.

    Ive heard all about it. Ouyang Wei sat down. She then looked at Old Master Cheng and spoke gently. Just let me know if you need anything.

    Cheng Raohan nodded and said, Miss Ouyang is really busy. But she contacted me after she knew about the matter.

    Were d to have your help, the managers replied smilingly.

    They could finally find out what happened on Continent M.

    Most were surprised by her sudden arrival.

    However, Old Master Cheng didnt acknowledge her presence. He even frowned as he saw her.

    Everyone could tell that Ouyang Wei carried feelings for Cheng Juan.

    If it wasnt for Qin Ran, Old Master Cheng would have epted Ouyang Weis help already

    He took a sip from his cup of tea and continued to ignore Ouyang Weis presence.

    Cheng Wenru was on the other side. She kept to herself after greeting Ouyang Wei and looked down at her phone.

    She had downloaded the app from the webpage yesterday.

    She casually clicked on it and saw an update.

 Chapter 458: Sister Ran Being So Righteous

    Chapter 458: Sister Ran Being So Righteous

    Someone took her order?

    Cheng Wenru was slightly stunned. She remembered Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Mu saying that it was rare for 129 to take anyones orders.

    But she couldnt think so much now.

    Cheng Wenru opened the notification

    Recipient: Giant Crocodile.

    Her hands shook.

    She took a sip of tea and then closed her eyes for a moment, before opening for further details

    Recipient: Giant Crocodile.

    Screech

    Cheng Wenru shifted her chair back and looked up.

    It was so loud, everyone in the hall turned to look at her.

    Cheng Raohan hadnt been doing too well in the Cheng family recently, as the majority of them were more inclined to supporting Cheng Juan. He looked at Cheng Wenru and asked a little unpleasantly, Whats with you?

    Dad. She ignored him and turned to Old Master Cheng. Im going to Continent M tomorrow.

    Old Master Cheng rejected her right away. No. Dont follow in the footsteps of your Third Brother.

    It was bad enough that Cheng Juan had gone away, even though he still called back often.

    If Cheng Wenru left, he would go bald from the stress. 1

    Cheng Wenru put on her jacket and straightened up. Giant Crocodile from 129 will help me.

    Giant Crocodile isnt even Old Master Cheng subconsciously rejected.

    But something suddenly came to mind, and he looked up with bright eyes. Who did you say again?

    Even Ouyang Wei turned around. Eldest Lady? Giant Crocodile hasnt been involved in 129 matters for months. He seems to have gonepletely offline

    I dont know, but thats what I saw on my cell phone. Cheng Wenru slowly raised her cell phone under everyones watchful eyes.

    Ouyang Wei took the cell phone over and scrutinized it.

    She didnt scroll further.

    She just kept her eyes on this page, but it said enough.

    It really was the official 129 app, and it really was a notification from Giant Crocodile.

    But, Ive got to thank you for sending me the link addressst night. Cheng Wenru thanked her.

    Ouyang Wei shook her head. She seemed calm, but her heart wasnt.

    She couldnt figure out why this senior member whod almost retired from the scene would take up this order

    What was so different about this order?

    Everyone in the Cheng family had their eyes on Cheng Wenru because of this order.

    After all, Giant Crocodile was one of the five founding members of 129.

    The heavy atmosphere livened up quite a bit.

    Those whod been focused on Ouyang Wei before this, including Cheng Raohan, also shifted their focus.

    Old Master Cheng stood up and walked towards her. Youre

    Cheng Wenru thought about Qin Ran and then shook her head. Ill tell you when Im done asking about it.

    **

    Since when did Second Sis have anything to do with 129? Cheng Raohan turned to Cheng Wenru. He seemed anxious.

    She kept her chin rested on her hand and remained silent.

    For fear of angering Cheng Raohan.

    Cheng Raohan nced at him. Who has she been meeting recently?

    Besides Miss Qin, Eldest Lady hasnt been meeting anyone else The subordinate paused for a while before saying, On that note, that Miss Qin

    He was about to say that there was something fishy about her.

    Cheng Raohan didnt want to hear about Qin Ran anymore. Because of her, the First Hall Master had suddenly chosen to be on Cheng Juans side, as his daughter was a fan. 2

    He never thought that the First Hall Master would take this as a childs game.

    Alright, you can go. Cheng Raohan waved him away.

    The subordinate bowed and took his leave.

    **

    On the other side.

    School.

    Qin Ran had a gathering at night with Brother Ye, Nan Huiyao, and a few others.

    Last night, she wrote down the individual strategic progressions and delegated the tasks among them.

    Brother Ye joined them a littlete and decided to take up a few more on his own to not take advantage of the rest.

    Qin Ran could tell what he was thinking and decided that it was within his ability toplete them.

    So, she didnt say much.

    If she didnt allow him to take on these tasks, hed feel even more pressurized.

    Having passed down the message and given the relevant instructions, Qin Ran gave Cheng Jin a call to arrange for a trip to Continent M.

    She knew that Cheng Jin would be better at arranging for the flight tickets and itineraries than herself.

    Especially now that it was the Winter Break peak season. It was hard to get air tickets.

    Cheng Jin was shocked to hear from her. Miss Qin, youre going to Continent M too? Eldest Lady just told me about it this afternoon. Hold on, Ill send both of your information to Cheng Shui. The both of you can head over together tomorrow.

    Cheng Jin was always quick to get tickets.

    It was for 9:40 in the morning the following day.

    Qin Ran didnt get him to tell Cheng Juan that she was going along.

    When she arrived at the airport, Cheng Wenru was already waiting with her luggage.

    Cheng Mu, where did you get the tickets from? Cheng Wenru was in a ck zer and appeared rather serious but stylish. Secretary Li told mest night that they were out of tickets.

    Cheng Mu responded expressionlessly, Got it on the app. 3

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    The three of them checked in and boarded the ne.

    They happened to be sitting in the same row in the business ss cabin.

    After getting seated, Cheng Wenru took off her zer and turned to Qin Ran. Ran Ran, how did you ce my orderst night?

    She wasnt silly.

    Given Ouyang Weis reaction and this person named Giant Crocodile

    The order shouldnt have been taken up so quickly, especially by a senior member.

    The only factor that couldve changed things was Qin Ran.

    After the ne had taken off, Qin Ran turned on herptop and looked through the ICNEb analysis. Upon hearing Cheng Wenru, she took off one side of her earphones.

    She thought about it for a while before saying to her, I ced it on the webpage.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    Now she knew why Cheng Mu had been so hard to deal with recently. 4

    Qin Ran did not say much, but her reaction gave Cheng Wenru an idea of the situation.

    It must have had something to do with her.

    Cheng Wenru took a deep breath. If it wasnt for the fact that they were up in the sky, she wouldve turned her cell phone on

    They arrived in Continent M at about four in the afternoon.

    Cheng Shui was standing at the entrance in a ck suit.

    Cheng Wenru did not see him. She looked down and took out her cell phone.

 Chapter 459: Giant Power in Continent M

    Chapter 459: Giant Power in Continent M

    There were many people at the airport, and it was rather loud with conversations.

    Cheng Wenru already changed her SIM card before she boarded the ne. She was now giving Old Master Cheng a call.

    Youve reached? Old Master Cheng picked up the call very quickly.

    He was standing in the long hallway, ying with his parrot.

    I just got off the ne. Cheng Wenru walked slowly and kept her eyes in the front, where Cheng Shui was speaking to Qin Ran.

    Old Master Cheng nodded. Did you see your brother?

    He didnte. Cheng Wenru found it strange. She scanned the surroundings but did not see Cheng Juan. She lowered her voice and said, Dad, I want to tell you about the order yesterday.

    Cheng Wenru continued watching Qin Ran.

    Old Master Cheng suddenly put the bird feed aside and turned to face the hallway.

    Cheng Wenru continued talking, Ran Ran was behind all of itst night. Although she didnt say it, Im pretty sure it has something to do with her.

    Cheng Wenru couldnt guess how exactly she had a hand in it.

    Did Qin Ran know Giant Crocodile?

    Was she one of the members?

    The orders were picked solely based on the interests of the older members in 129. Cheng Wenru heard that this person with the code name Morning Bird could reject an order worth 10 million yuan and ept one that was only worth 10,000 yuan instead.

    Old Master Cheng was in deep thought.

    Old Master Cheng. Butler Cheng furrowed his brows. Third Young Master and the rest

    Cheng Wenru spoke very softly, so Butler Cheng couldnt hear her. He sounded a little anxious.

    Ran Ran and Wenru have gone to Continent M together. Old Master Cheng turned around. He then said a little incredulously, Wenru says that the Giant Crocodile case might have something to do with Ran Ran

    Although this was just her spection, the fact that Cheng Wenru would share it with him meant that she was pretty sure.

    **

    Continent M, on the tarmac.

    After talking Qin Ran through the general matters, he turned towards Cheng Wenru and greeted, Eldest Lady.

    Cheng Wenru looked at him, seemingly a little shocked.

    She hadnt really seen Cheng Shui much before. Besides bumping into him a few years ago at their old hometown, she didnt remember meeting him again. Cheng Shui, youve always been in Continent M?

    A row of people was finding their way out of the tarmac.

    A ck car was parked nearby.

    Cheng Wenru knew that Cheng Shui was under Cheng Juan, but that Cheng Shui had never really cared about the Cheng family matters. It had been so many years, and Cheng Wenru never actually knew where he had been.

    She saw how familiar Cheng Shui was with this ce as he led the way.

    Cheng Wenru guessed that he had been in Continent M for quite a while by now.

    Mm, Ive stayed here for a while. Cheng Shui was always gentle and calm as he spoke.

    Continent M was a messy ce, and those who dared to walk about alone were usually not to be trifled with. The people around themwhether they were in a group or walking alonewere avoiding Cheng Shui and the people with him.

    Cheng Mu appeared rather calm. And Cheng Wenru, having spent a long time in Beijing, didnt notice anything at this point.

    They walked to the car, and Cheng Wenru saw a small ck g hanging on the left-side mirror.

    Cheng Shui started the car with Cheng Mu in the front passenger seat.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru took the back seats.

    Cheng Wenru was looking out the car window.

    Thending area here wasnt quite like the one in Beijing. Cheng Wenru could see tall ancient-style buildings in the distance from here. Before arriving, shed also checked out some information on Continent M and guessed that those were probably the auction and ck market areas.

    Beijing had those too.

    But it was a lot more low-profile there. Cheng Wenru would go to the auctions every month, though.

    In the corner of her eye, she saw Qin Ran open her haversack and take out some documents.

    Cheng Wenru turned around and saw the first line of confusing words The refraction of ray Y under She didnt bother looking any longer.

    Cheng Shui didnt take the longer route this time. He parked the car in front of a vi.

    Cheng Mu unbuckled his seatbelt and looked out. This is it?

    He wasnt familiar with the ce.

    He was still waiting to see Cheng Wenru get a shock.

    Cheng Wenru and Qin Ran got out of the car.

    Qin Ran wrapped her scarf around her neck, looked at a skyscraper a few streets away, and said, Thats the International Police Headquarters.

    Cheng Mu nodded. Oh.

    Cheng Shui, who was just about to exin it, turned to look at her in some shock. Youre right. Boss will be spending all his time here for this trip back in Continent M.

    The stronger powers in Continent M all stayed in their ownne.

    This was Matthews territory of control, so Cheng Shui and the rest wouldnt usually be around here.

    In the six months that Qin Ran hade previously, no one had taken her here too. They were spending all their time in the area under Cheng Shuis control.

    So, Cheng Mu had no idea where this ce was.

    But Qin Ran seemed rather familiar with the vicinity

    Qin Ran carried her bag and looked at Cheng Shui. You think the Second Hall Master and the rest have been caught by them?

    Thats right. Cheng Shui pushed his previous thought aside as more important matters took over. He led them in while saying, Based on what we found, its likely Matthew.

    Matthew? Qin Ran stopped in her tracks.

    She looked at him.

    Cheng Wenru had been scanning the surroundings. Upon hearing about the hall masters, she came closer and asked seriously, Whos this Matthew person?

    An international police officer. Cheng Shui exined to her, The person in the highest power in that building you saw just now, also one of the greatest powers in Continent M

    Cheng Wenru had no idea who Matthew was, but shed looked up relevant stuff before.

    She pretty much understood what Cheng Shui was saying.

    Its them? Their ce in Continent M is equivalent to the top four households in Beijing. Cheng Wenru seemed even clearer about the picture now. Why is the Second Hall Master being held by them?

    She had thought that the Second Hall Master and the rest had identally offended a small group of people. After all, the people with Second Hall Master werent exactly impressive or eye-catching in Continent M.

    Who knew that it was instead Matthew, one of Continent Ms giant powers?

 Chapter 460: A Force Not To Be Trifled With

    Chapter 460: A Force Not To Be Trifled With

    Cheng Wenrus heart sank a little.

    This situation was worse than she expected.

    Internationally-recognized names like Matthew were too distant to Cheng Wenru. To her, they were almost like legends of the past she would never get to meet.

    She was too far from Matthews league.

    She felt as if her little heart had been hit.

    Hearing that the Second Hall Master and the rest had gotten into trouble with people like Matthew, Cheng Wenru simply couldnt keep herposure.

    Come on in first. Cheng Shui led them inside calmly. We dont know the details yet. Well only find out when we meet First Hall Master.

    Outside the vi were dirt roads and cobblestone paths, and the whole area was extremely quiet.

    Cheng Shui opened the main door and let them enter first. Boss and the rest are out today. Theyll probably be back at night.

    Qin Ran hadnt said much the entire journey, not even when she heard Matthews name.

    She put her bag down and looked at Cheng Shui.

    It was pretty obvious that Qin Ran wasnt feeling her best. Cheng Shui took her to the second floor and said, The bedroom beside the study on the second floor is yours. Come with me first, no need to change out of your shoes.

    There were no carpets or rugs inside, it was all marble flooring.

    Although Qin Ran wasnt here with him, Cheng Shui had left a room for her when he was preparing the ce.

    The main color theme was white and blue. Although her bedroom here wasnt as big as the one in the manor, there was everything she needed, and the air-conditioner was set at 24 degrees Celsius.

    Cheng Wenru did not bring up Matthews name again. Ran Ran, take a rest first.

    Mm. Qin Ran gave her a polite nod before heading into the room.

    Only after Qin Ran entered did Cheng Shui take Cheng Wenru to her room on the third floor.

    Cheng Mu was carrying Cheng Wenrus luggage behind them. It seemed so light when he carried it.

    Cheng Wenru asked, Cheng Mu, why did Ran Ran suddenlye to Continent M? She seems so busy.

    She practically hadnt rested at all the whole way.

    I was the one who got Miss Qin here. Cheng Shui responded right away. With Bosss situation here, I dont feel too safe about it without Miss Qin around.

    What is it that you need Ran Ran specifically? Isnt it better to give her peace and time to work on her own research? Cheng Wenru hadnt thought about why Cheng Shui got Qin Ran here. When she entered the room, she got more serious and got down to business proper. Now that Im in Continent M, Giant Crocodile will provide me with all the help and information.

    That was also why she came to Continent M.

    Cheng Shui had always remained calm. But now, he seemed a little surprised. Are you sure its Giant Crocodile?

    Yes. Cheng Wenru took her cell phone out and showed him the page.

    Cheng Shui took it and saw Giant Crocodiles logo right away. It really is him. but I heard that with the new members in 129, the senior ones hardly step forward to take up orders anymore. Eldest Lady, how did you

    Its a long story. I actually didnt do anything. Cheng Wenru thought for a bit and decided there was nothing to hide. But I think it has something to do with Ran Ran.

    Miss Qin? He looked at her. 129 has a lot of connections, especially Morning Bird and Lone Wolf. With Giant Crocodiles help, at least we can rest assured that Matthew dares not do too much to us.

    Although he said this, Cheng Shui was still thinking about what had happened thest time

    Giant Crocodile was enemies with Cheng Huo

    Cheng Shui rubbed his temple.

    Cheng Juan had offended too many people.

    Cheng Mu, is Mr. Gu still in Beijing? Cheng Shui asked. Matthew helped Gu Xichi a few times, they should know each other quite well. If we can get him to negotiate with Matthew, thatd be best.

    As for Cheng Juan, Cheng Shui had given up.

    Cheng Mu nodded and took his cell phone out. I can contact Mr. Gu.

    Ask him briefly first. Cheng Shui looked at the time. Well discuss the details when Boss is back.

    **

    On the second floor.

    Qin Rans bedroom.

    She didnt rest right after Cheng Wenru and the rest went off. Instead, she took herptop out of her bag and ced it on the table.

    Theptop turned on on its own.

    The document appeared on the screen.

    Qin Ran did not continue looking at it. She simply got it off the screen, revealing only the in sandy-colored home background.

    Herptop screen was either the warm but oppressing color of the sand or the vast ocean view. It depended on her mood.

    After looking at the screen for a moment, Qin Ran took her cell phone out and scrolled it for a while.

    Cheng Shui had decorated the room ording to her likes. Qin Ran got a cup of water for herself and opened a coding sequence on her cell phone. She made a call with the code.

    It took some time for the information to be tranted and for the call to be made. Qin Ran sat back in her chair and put on her earphones, then turned on the voice-changer.

    Then, the other party picked up the call.

    It was a middle-aged voice, and the person sounded shocked. You actually took the initiative to call me? Do you want to join our organization?

    Matthew was always the one who contacted the other party first. This was the first time the roles were flipped,ing as a shock to him.

    Everyone in the triad knew that he had a loyal hacker who cracked cases for him quietly.

    But only Matthew himself knew that he had never even met the hacker in person before.

    He only knew that this hacker was known as Q, and Q was a rather renowned, albeit anonymous, figure in the hacking world.

    He even invited the other party a few times to crack cases and arrest people with him.

    After all, a good hacker was a good helper.

    But that party rejected him more than once.

    Qin Ran said,  No.

    Oh. Matthew nodded, a little disheartened.

    This was the first time the hacker was calling him, and he was hoping for some surprise.

    Its something else. Qin Ran rubbed her temple and asked while logging into the software, Something big has happened in Continent M?

    It hasnt been too peaceful, indeed. Matthew was looking at himself in the mirror and shaving his mustache while speaking on the phone. He narrowed his eyes and asked, I havent found the evidence of a crime at the manor, and the Underground Alliance is back. Have you heard?

    He remembered that Q was very familiar with the Underground Alliance.

    No. Qin Ran entered the ount details and saw quite a bit of information about Schr Liao and Brother Ye.

    She sounded calm as usual.

    But the Underground Alliance is bringing in a new generation of people. The older members probably arent involved, Matthew said as he put his shaver down.

    Qin Ran raised a brow. New generation?

    Yes, theyre surely hoping not to get caught. Matthew walked as he talked. Even if you havent contacted me today, Id be contacting you soon. Help me keep an eye on this person on the wanted list, Ill send you the informationter.

    There were so many hackers at that level of notoriety, and they were able to disguise themselves as different characters several times in a day.

    Qin Ran acknowledged his request and then said, Send me the name list of the people recently sent to prison on your side.

    Sure. Matthew didnt ask her why. Having worked together for so many years, they had some chemistry.

    Then, he hung up the call.

    Two minutester, Qin Ran received a file on her false ount.

    She opened it.

    **

    8 pm in Continent M.

    Cheng Juan, Cheng Huo, and Leader Du returned.

    Cheng Wenru, Cheng Shui, and the rest were talking about them at the meeting table on the first floor.

    Cheng Juan saw Cheng Wenru in a red dress the moment he entered.

    He didnt seem too shocked, but raised a brow and asked, Old Master let youe?

    He was worried about you. Cheng Wenru looked at the two people with him. She knew Cheng Huo, but the other one seemed a little fierce and unapproachable.

    Cheng Wenru couldnt help but feel a little taken aback by his presence.

    Before arriving in Continent M, she really didnt know that Cheng Juan had so many capable people aiding him.

    Eldest Lady. Cheng Huo greeted her and introduced Leader Du to her.

    Leader Du immediately greeted her politely when he heard that she was Cheng Juans elder sister.

    Cheng Juan walked to the table.

    Leader Du sat behind him, and Cheng Shui spoke first. Boss, we cant continue causing trouble with Matthew. If he controls the movement at thending area

    He was just about to mention contacting Gu Xichi and getting him to resolve this.

    After all, Gu Xichi was on good terms with Matthew. If they could resolve it calmly and privately, thatd be best.

    Otherwise

    But before he even finished speaking, Cheng Juan looked up the stairs and cut him off. Lets not talk about this first.

    He got up and headed upstairs, leaving them downstairs.

 Chapter 461: Not at That Level Yet

    Chapter 461: Not at That Level Yet

    Qin Ran was in her room upstairs.

    Shed spentst night settling some ICNE matters and practically didnt sleep a wink. She didnt rest while on the ne either.

    It was only after arriving at Continent M that she rxed a little.

    Shed always been a light sleeper.

    The knocking on the door wasnt loud, but she heard it. She got up to open it.

    Cheng Juan was at the door, leaning against the door frame.

    Youre back already? Qin Ran looked at the time on her watch. Cheng Shui made it sound as if he wouldnt be back so soon.

    Cheng Juan did not say a word. He simply grabbed her hand and went in.

    There was no one upstairs.

    Cheng Wenru, Cheng Shui, and the rest figured that this wasnt a good time for them to go upstairs.

    **

    Downstairs.

    Leader Du still wasnt in the loop. Mr. Cheng Shui, Boss

    Cheng Shui nced at him and said deeply, Sister-inw is here.

    Leader Dus eyes lit up. Miss Qin is here?

    Cheng Shui nodded.

    Thats good. Leader Du finally seemed a little joyful. Miss Qin will persuade Boss, right?

    Upon hearing what he said, Cheng Shui recalled Qin Rans reactionst night. He hesitated before saying, I guess so.

    Cheng Huo asked directly, Sister-inw is here? Can I go up and look for her? I want to ask

    You can. Cheng Mu looked at him expressionlessly. If youre courting death.

    Cheng Huo was speechless.

    He turned to Cheng Shui and seemed to be asking with his eyes, Whats with Cheng Mu?

    Cheng Shui did not respond. He went on to discuss the findings with Leader Du.

    Cheng Wenru sat there and listened as there wasnt much she could input.

    A whileter, they heard footsteps approaching.

    Cheng Juan had both his hands in his pocket and was walking down the stairs behind Qin Ran.

    He scanned the meeting table and asked calmly, Who informed her?

    All of a sudden, everyone went quiet. Even Cheng Wenru kept her head low.

    Cheng Shui just realized what was going on.

    Cheng Juan was asking who got Qin Ran toe. He stood up and said, Boss, it was me.

    Cheng Juan eyed him quietly and deeply, but his expression was unreadable.

    Its nothing to do with him. I came for something else. Qin Ran pulled out a stool and took a seat. I came to Continent M to look for a Physics Research Institute. Cheng Shui, take a seat.

    Cheng Juan reached for a cigarette in his pocket and fiddled with it silently.

    Only Cheng Mu was in the same state as before. He poured some warm tea and handed it to her. Miss Qin, have some tea.

    Cheng Wenru, Cheng Huo, and Leader Du looked at him in shock.

    Qin Ran took a sip and then turned to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan immediately released the cigarette, acting as if nothing had happened.

    Cheng Shui quickly took his seat.

    The atmosphere in the hall livened up.

    Cheng Mu found Cheng Wenru and everyone else staring at him. What are all of you staring at me for?

    Cheng Wenru, Leader Du, and Cheng Huo were speechless.

    What a great actor.

    Cheng Juan walked over and asked, What research are you on that requires you toe all the way to Continent M?

    He furrowed his brows. He was only getting four hours of sleep each night.

    Brother Ye is part of it now, so hes taking half of my duties. Qin Ran ced the teacup back on the table.

    Cheng Juan had a good memory. He remembered this Brother Ye to be an ordinary man who wasnt especially impressive. He asked Cheng Shui, Is dinner ready?

    Cheng Shui replied, Its been ready since earlier on.

    He got up and got the kitchen crew to get it ready.

    As everyone eased into the situation, Cheng Huo continued the previous topic. What should we do about Matthew? A small group of people from thew enforcement hall have been arrested by Matthews men. Honestly, he has a hacker behind him that I dare not provoke

    Cheng Mu was serving the dishes from the kitchen. Upon hearing that, he looked up at him. Didnt you say you were amazing? But you dare not provoke this person, and you need Miss Qins help with another?

    Cheng Huo said,  What do you know? Ask the Hacker Alliance, Matthews hacker has even captured offenders in the Hacker Alliance itself. And Im not even at that level yet!

    **

    At the same time.

    It was only 1 pm locally.

    At Beijings airport.

    Three people got off the ne together and headed for a ck car.

    Madam Lu and Mr. Lu were standing by the car. As the passenger approached, they bowed and greeted, Great Uncle.

    The old man in the lead took his sses off and nodded. He then asked, Have you contacted my sisters descendants? What did they say? Will they meet me?

    He sounded slightly nervous.

    Were still contacting Mr. Qin. Madam Lu was a little stunned. The DNA report is out. Mr. Qin is indeed your sisters biological son.

    I knew it. The elderly shook his head. Ive seen the photographs you sent. His eyes are just like my sisters.

    Im getting people to get in touch with him. But there hasnt been a reply yet. Madam Lu took them to a vi.

    The elderly got off and received a call.

    It was the person hed sent to look for his sisters family.

    Chairman, its strange The person on the other line sounded hesitant already. Among the names you sent, the information of one of them is strange

 Chapter 462: Giant Crocodile Is Here

    Chapter 462: Giant Crocodile Is Here

    Strange? Old Master Tang lifted his hand to signal to the Lu family members to head in. He remained outside the door and asked, Whats so strange about it?

    His subordinates were looking at the data on theirptops.

    Weve managed to dig out information about most of them. But the information that was given by Madam Lu about your grand-niece is different from what we found out. There was a pause from the voice before continuing, Her personal and social information doesnt match, but the information provided by Madam Lu shouldnt be wrong

    It wasnt a rare urrence in the hacking scene. If a hacker put in the effort to hide his identity, even the Interpol couldnt find out.

    But

    They couldnt find anything about the information provided by Madam Lu.

    Give me the two sets of data, Old Master Tang said as he walked indoors.

    Madam Lu went to meet up with Qin Hanqiu after Old Master Tang was settled in.

    Old Master Tang started to look at the printed data.

    Some of the data was really specific, while some were vague.

    There was information about Qin Hanqiu, Qin Ran, Qin Yu and Qin Ling. The information about Qin Hanqiu and Qin Yu was really specific.

    Everything about Qin Yu was written. This included her examination results, her separating ties with Qin Hanqiu, and her getting kicked out of the National Violin Association.

    As for the information about Qin Ran and Qin Ling

    There was not much information about them. They didnt even know that Qin Ran was the top scorer in the college entrance examination.

    However, the information provided by Madam Lu was theplete opposite. She stated that she didnt know much about Qin Yu.

    However, she had put in a lot of information about Qin Ran. She had borated on how great Qin Ran was. She wrote about her achievements of being the college entrance examination top scorer, a famous producer, and her work in the physicsboratory

    Old Master Tangs subordinates couldnt find anything that Madam Lu had provided.

    Hence, they were confused.

    It was confusing indeed.

    Furthermore, Qin Lings information was confusing as well.

    **

    Continent M.

    Qin Ran was looking through the information that Mattew had sent her.

    One part of it was about a hacker that she was looking for.

    Gardner.

    He was the number 19 hacker in the Hacker Alliance.

    He had coborated with a few terrorist groups for a bombing case a few weeks ago. He was sessful in hijacking the surveince cameras.

    He was in a ss above Cheng Huo, that was why she was looking for him.

    The Hacker Alliance was a free and easy-going organization. There were both good and bad hackers. They even had a dark web order sheet. Gu Xichi had tried looking for a hacker on it previously, but some of them wouldnt do anything that would harm someone.

    But others would do anything.

    Gardner was thetter case, but Matthew couldnt do anything about him.

    Matthew wouldnt know how to handle this kind of situation previously. But now that he had Qin Ran, he had someone to depend on for such intellectual crime. Even Cheng Shui and Leader Du were aware of it.

    As everyone knew that Matthew had a hacker working for him, few had dared to cross him for the past two years.

    Qin Ran closed Gardners information and opened up thetest information about Matthews prison.

    Matthew gave all his information. It included all the personnel working daily and even included some of the drug lords as well.

    He guessed that Qin Ran was looking for someone. He even anticipated that she was looking for a powerful someone. Hence, he included those powerful people at the start of the list.

    Qin Ran looked through the list.

    She looked through it quickly. There was basically one person per page. It contained some basic information about the criminal and the crimes that they hadmitted.

    After ten minutes of looking through, Qin Ran finally found First Hall Master on thest page.

    The drug lords information had upied the entire page.

    First and Second Hall Masters group had a total of ten people. But they only upied the same page

    They were jailed basically because of a misunderstanding.

    Qin Ran leaned back on the chair as she thought about the matter.

    Cheng Juan didnt have a good rtionship with Matthew and the Mas family. If she were to look for Matthew he would try to take advantage of the situation. He had evidence of their diamond smuggling trade for a long while.

    Also, Cheng Shui had mentioned to her before that he wanted to go after Matthew this time. Hence, she couldnt involve herself or it could get messy.

    She wasnt sure if Matthew still remembered her.

    As she thought of it, Qin Ran picked up her phone. She then scrolled to Gu Xichi and Giant Crocodile and forwarded information about First Hall Master to Giant Crocodile.

    Before she could give them any instructions, she received a phone call.

    It was Qin Hanqiu.

    She picked up the phone as she stood up. As she got herself a ss of water, she asked, Whats the matter?

    Its nothing. Qin Hanqiu was still in Yunjin Community. He was sitting on the sofa while Butler Qin and Ah Wen were staring at him. Qin Hanqiu then mentioned that Madam Lu had approached him previously.

    Qin Ran was shocked and eximed, My grand-uncle?

    Qin Hanqiu nodded and continued, She imed that Old Master Tang Jun was looking for me. May I meet

    You can meet him if you want. It doesnt matter, Qin Ran answered nonchntly as she put her ss of water on the table.

    She had never felt a sense of belonging to the Qin family. She had never even seen her grandparents, not even in photos.

    They exchanged a few more words before hanging up.

    On the other side of the call, Butler Qin stopped frowning as he stared at Qin Hanqiu and asked, What was Eldest Ladys opinion?

    The Qin family was having trouble, so Butler Qin wanted to ask Qin Ran for help.

    Butler Qin wasnt sure about Tang Jun. This was mainly because the Lu family had approached them for this matter. Hence, he felt that there was a need to contact Qin Ran.

    Ran Ran is fine with anything, Qin Hanqiu replied as he put down the phone.

    Butler Qin nodded as he took over the phone and headed out. He then said, Ill tell this to Madam Lu and arrange for a meeting, then.

    On the other side of the phone, Giant Crocodile responded the moment Qin Ran hung up the phone.

    He left her a message.

    [Do you need me to bring these people out? It wont be much of a problem. Ill be in Continent M tomorrow. Ive heard from He Chen that youre there as well?]

    Giant Crocodiles main stage wasnt in Continent M. But he still had some connections there.

    He was aware of Cheng Wenrus order. With Qin Rans help, it wouldnt be much of a hassle even though they were going against Matthew.

    It was mostly because he heard that Qin Ran was also in Continent M.

    Previously, when Qin Ran showed herself, Giant Crocodile wanted to meet her but didnt dare to step foot in Beijing.

    But he didnt have much consideration when it came to Continent M.

    Coincidentally, Qin Ran was there as well.

    Qin Ran started up the editor as she noticed his reply. She could tell that he wanted to meet up.

    She had known Giant Crocodile and gang for about five to six years already. She knew them longer than she knew Yan Xi.

    Qin Ran finally picked up the phone after a long while and replied.

    [Im near Matthews building.]

    After she finished replying, she started to typemands into herptop. The light from the LCD of theptop shed on her face as she typed in themand.

    She found out Gardners location based-off the information Matthew gave.

    She encountered a trojan in the process, so she checked its IP address as well.

    A familiar IP address appeared in front of her.

    Qin Ran recognized it as the one used by Cheng Huo.

    No wonder Cheng Shui told her that Cheng Juan had been sabotaging Matthews work

    That was the reason Matthew couldnt figure it out.

    Gardners security system was really strong. Cheng Huo was also blocking his attempts in secret. Hence, it was expected that Matthew couldnt find out.

    Qin Ran rubbed her temple, troubled. She then forwarded the data to Matthew.

    She leaned back, not understanding why Cheng Juan and Matthew were fighting each other.

    **

    The next day, 6:30 am.

    Qin Ran wasnt up due to jetg. She was so busy with the ICNEs programs for the past few nights that she couldnt find the time to sleep. Also, she was very busy with theboratorys research for the past few months. Her body was about to give way.

    She fell into a deep sleep.

    Cheng Juan didnt allow anyone to wake her up.

    Cheng Mu and Cheng Wenru were still sleeping due to the jeg as well.

    They were having breakfast downstairs.

    Big boss, are we not caring about First and Second Hall Masters? Cheng Huo asked Cheng Juan, who was sitting opposite him.

    Cheng Juan replied nonchntly, We need them to understand that Continent M isnt such an easy ce to enter.

    The managers in the Cheng family were tempted as they saw the Xu family benefitted from their businesses in Continent M.

    However, Continent M was a dangerous ce. A slight mistake would incur a huge cost.

    The Xu family had contacted the Mas family through Master Wei.

    Big boss, have youe clean with Old Master Cheng? Cheng Shui asked as he looked at him.

    Cheng Juan kept silent as he held his chopsticks.

    Cheng Wenru came downstairs. There were dark circles around her eyes, but she seemed excited. She eximed, 129 replied. First Hall Master and gang will be released in three days!

    She sat down as she held onto her phone.

    Cheng Shui was shocked by the news as he stared at her and asked, 129 would normally end the task after providing some information. They are even releasing First Hall Master now?

    This is too good to be true.

    Cheng Wenru made herselffortable and said, I feel that it wasnt hard for Giant Crocodile. He did it in a couple of minutes.

    She could tell how powerful Matthew was on Continent M.

    She could finally understand why Old Master was so fearful of 129. They could even interfere with matters on Continent M.

    Cheng Juan ignored her.

    He put down his chopsticks as he headed upstairs with his phone.

    His phone vibrated.

    He looked down at it.

    It was Huoer from the hangar.

    He immediately picked up.

    Huoers Chinese wasnt great, and he spoke awkwardly. Big boss, Giant Crocodile is here!

 Chapter 463: Giant Crocodile and Lone Wolf

    Chapter 463: Giant Crocodile and Lone Wolf

    Huoer stared at the aircraft parking ground and naturally paid close attention to the surroundings.

    Giant Crocodile had never been low-key.

    There were a few seniors in 129. Other than Giant Crocodile and Chang Ning, most were mysterious.

    Only the genders of Morning Bird and g Dragon were known.

    They didnt know if Lone Wolf was a male or a female.

    Giant Crocodile had always used the same nickname. Thus, everyone knew he was a weapon master besides being a member of 129.

    Giant Crocodile was also different from the others as he had a grudge against Cheng Tu.

    They had fought over territory previously and even got Cheng Huo involved. Cheng Huo wanted some payback for the agony he endured due to Giant Crocodile.

    Cheng Tu would be furious if he knew that Giant Crocodile came to his territory.

    Huoer knew about their grudge even though Giant Crocodile had tried to keep it under wraps.

    Giant Crocodile? Cheng Juan walked to the end of the hallway on the second level. Seeing the vent, he wanted to smoke out of habit. However, he remembered that he had thrown the packet of cigarettes into the trash binst night.

    Cheng Wenru had told him about Giant Crocodile previously.

    Recalling this, Cheng Juan looked toward Qin Rans room.

    Then, he smiled and said, Find something for Matthew to do.

    Huoer understood Cheng Juans intention.

    He hung up the phone and thought for a moment. He then turned to his subordinate and asked, Where are Matthews scouts?

    They are at the auctions, the subordinate immediately replied.

    Thats perfect, Huoer said as he put on his hat and coat. Lets go to the auction.

    Matthew couldnt find any traces of Cheng Huo and the others, but he was going to do something about Giant Crocodile, who was a dangerous man and just came to Continent M

    **

    Qin Rans bedroom.

    She was awoken by the vibrations from her phone.

    Giant Crocodile had sent her a message the moment he arrived at the airport.

    [Bro, Ive arrived in Continent M. I should reach Matthews building before 4.]

    Even though he was aware that Qin Ran was ady, he couldnt help but address her as Bro.

    Qin Ran got off the bed as she replied to him. Ok. She then proceeded to prepare to start her day.

    It was just past seven in the morning.

    Qin Ran headed downstairs for breakfast.

    Cheng Wenru was excitedly telling Cheng Mu about Giant Crocodiles issues. As she noticed Qin Raning down, she said, Ran Ran, are you not sleeping anymore?

    Yes. Qin Ran sat down and replied, Im thinking of heading over to Continent Ms Association to visit my teacher.

    Previously, she had contacted Master Wei to help Qin Xiuchen.

    She had always remembered that incident.

    She didnt ask Qin Xiuchens purpose in contacting Master Wei. But when Teacher Ku Ke appeared, she could guess the gist of it.

    If you hadnt mentioned it, I would have forgotten that Master Wei was on Continent M as well. Cheng Wenru nodded and continued, I think we should visit him as well. But you should rest for a couple more days. Even though youre young, you should still rest.

    Qin Ran replied, I know.

    Oh, right. I just received a reply from 129. The First and Second Hall Masters and the rest will be released in a couple of days, Cheng Wenru said.

    Qin Ran tapped on the table and replied smilingly, Thats great.

    This was the amount of time she gave Giant Crocodile.

    She wasnt surprised at all.

    However, Cheng Wenru was so caught up in the joyful news that she didnt realize it.

    She thought about the difference in time zone and continued, Its still night back in our country. Ill call my dadter.

    Qin Ran went upstairs after she was done with her meal. Cheng Shui asked Cheng Mu to do the dishes and followed her upstairs.

    Tell me. Qin Ran slowed down as she turned to look at him.

    With regards to the Matthew incident, Cheng Shui said softly as he looked towards the study room. Big boss, he

    Qin Ran nodded in understanding.

    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, Sorry to trouble you, Miss Qin.

    Its not much of a problem. Qin Ran continued after she thought for a while, Ill be heading out in the afternoon.

    Youre heading out? Are you going to the Continent Ms Association? Cheng Shui looked at her as he recalled that Qin Ran had said that she wanted to meet her teacher.

    Qin Ran shook her head and replied, Just to meet a friend nearby. Do you know any ce that would be suitable? Id prefer it if there isnt much human traffic.

    There is a coffee shop a few streets down. Their coffee is horrible, so there isnt much traffic. Cheng Shui immediately suggested.

    That would be perfect, Qin Ran replied smilingly. Send me the address.

    Ill make the arrangement, Cheng Shui replied as he nodded. He intentionally not asked what friend she was meeting.

    He was more concerned about who to send to bring her around.

    Shi Liming wasnt on Continent M. Cheng Mu wasnt familiar with this ce.

    Cheng Shui headed downstairs as he sent the exact location to Qin Ran. When he reached downstairs, he noticed that Cheng Huo was on the sofa staring at hisptop. He then called out to him. Cheng Huo, I need you to apany Miss Qin on a tripter. Its somewhere nearby.

    Alright! Cheng Huo replied as he continued to type on his keyboard. Im having some issues here. One of the hackers supporting Matthew destroyed my trojan. The techniques are kind of familiar!

    The hacker supporting Matthew? Cheng Shui paused as he looked knowingly at him and asked, He hasnt appeared in a while, right?

    Cheng Huo pushed hisptop aside, giving up. He then looked at Cheng Shui and asked, Who is Miss Qin meeting, anyway? Isnt this ce surrounded by Matthews gang? If shes meeting Matthew, then wouldnt we be moths heading into the me?

    He meant it as a joke.

    Before Cheng Shui could reply, Cheng Mu came down wearing a pair of flip flops. He picked up his breakfast and a ss of water from the kitchen and asked, What friend?

    Miss Qin is meeting a friend in the afternoon. Cheng Huo continued with his work on theptop as he didnt want to talk to him. Hence, Cheng Shui had to reply to him.

    Choke

    Cough

    Cheng Mu choked on the water.

    Cheng Shui was perplexed by Cheng Mus reaction.

    Cheng Mu quietly cleaned up the water on the table and replied,  Its nothing. I was just reminded of something.

    He was reminded of Miss Qins friends.

    Cheng Mu roughly estimated. Her friends would have been released by now right?

    **

    Upstairs.

    Qin Ran sat in front of herputer as she opened up an image-editing software. She then created an image based on the data that Brother Ye sent her.

    She also printed the documents they sent.

    Cheng Juan knocked on the door and entered.

    He had just settled the issues that Cheng Tu was facing. He approached her from the back and hugged her. He also brought over the documents that she had printed.

    Heid his chin on her shoulder as he nced through the documents and asked, When will you be done with this project?

    February 20th, Qin Ran replied after thinking about it.

    The results would be released after February 20th. The Research Institute would be releasing their name list and Principal Xu would be taking in his sessor. Hence, the Research Institute would be her main focus.

    Cheng Juan frowned and replied, Alright, then.

    He let go of her as he moved to staple the documents. He then casually asked, I heard youre heading outter?

    Yup. Qin Ran noticed the time. It was almost five.

    Giant Crocodile should have arrived at the coffee shop already.

    She turned to look at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan was next to the table with one hand on the documents and the other on the staple. He was efficient in his operations.

    Do you want toe along? Qin Ran picked up her ss and asked.

    He was done with the final set of documents.

    Cheng Juan handed the document to her, looked at her, smiled uncontrobly, and said, I cant apany you today. Why dont ask you Cheng Huo and Cheng Mu instead? My sister is free as well

    Its fine, I was just asking for fun, Qin Ran replied. My friend isnt very social as well.

    It was already twenty past five. Giant Crocodile should be there by now.

    Cheng Huo sent Qin Ran by car to the coffee shop, with Cheng Mu at the co-pilot seat.

    Cheng Juan stood at the door until he could no longer see the car. Then, his face turned cold.

    He turned, looked at Cheng Shui, and said, Get him here.

    Cheng Shui headed down.

    He then brought up a blonde guy from the basement and brought him to the study room.

    Cheng Shui opened the door, and a strong cigarette smell emerged from inside.

    Cheng Juan back-faced the door and stood next to the window, emanating a cold aura.

    He wanted to make a video for Qin Ran.

    As he thought about it, he continued to bring the guy in front of Cheng Juan. This guy worked for Matthew for a couple of years. He also belongs to the Underground Alliance.

    Cheng Juan turned to look at the guy. As he was back-facing the light, no one could tell his expression. He then said, You have mentioned that Matthew was in the slumps two years ago?

    The blonde guy kept his head down and answeredboriously, Im only aware that a guy was looking for him. He was from Continent M as well.

    He wasnt going to lie at this point.

    Cheng Juan put out the cigarette and remained expressionless.

    He was trying to piece together what happened based on what this guy and Gu Xichi said.

    Gu Xichi found Qin Ran two years ago in the slums. There must have been other forces looking for her as well. Gu Xichi was only a doctor, and he had to find her in order to get her out safely.

    He was a really good doctor and had friends everywhere. But the only one he trusted was Matthew.

    Matthew had helped Gu Xichi quite a bit previously.

    Hence it must have been Matthew that helped Gu Xichi previously

    As he thought about it, Cheng Juan couldnt understand who Qin Ran had offended that Gu Xichi needed Matthew to help in the matter

    He threw the cigarette butt into the bin and said impatiently, Bring him back down. Send him back to Matthew.

    What are we doing about the guy going against Matthew? Cheng Shui asked.

    Cheng Juan didnt look at him as he turned on hisptop. He then calmly said, Remove all of them. Matthews headquarters is having some problems with its cash flow and cant maintain their security system. Ask Cheng Huo to check on it.

    Cheng Shui thought that he heard wrong and asked, Big boss

    Cheng Juan lifted his head and repeated himself. Do it.

    **

    On the other side.

    Cheng Huo drove to the opposite of the coffee shop.

    Miss Qin, you can get down here. Its the coffee shop opposite. Cheng Huo continued, Their coffee is really horrible. You can try to order their milk.

    Yup, Qin Ran replied as she opened the door and got out of the car. She tidied up her coat and looked at the coffee shop.

    Cheng Mu and Cheng Huo werent going to apany her to meet her friend.

    After she got out of the car, Cheng Mu fished out his phone to y a game. Cheng Huo also took out hisptop as he nced out of the car. Then, he suddenly froze.

    Whats the matter? Cheng Mu asked as he started ying.

    Cheng Huo turned on hisptop as he frowned and replied, I think I just saw Matthews guy

    Then, he realized that Matthew wouldnt have done it.

    Cheng Huo looked back at hisptop.

    Qin Ran reached the coffee shop. No one knew who she was in Continent M, so she wasnt trying to hide.

    Giant Crocodile had also just arrived.

    He had positioned himself on the second floor, near the windows.

    Someone was sitting next to him, looking around for someone that looked remotely like Lone Wolf. He then asked nervously, Big boss, is Lone Wolfing? I dont see anyone that looks like him.

    Everyone working for Giant Crocodile knew about Lone Wolf.

    Lone Wolf had helped them out of nowhere when they were in trouble.

    To them, Lone Wolf was almost as important as Giant Crocodile.

    Its almost time. Giant Crocodile looked at his watch. It was 5:39 pm. One more minute to their meeting time.

    He then looked towards the stairs.

    A slender figure appeared.

    Giant Crocodile immediately recognized Qin Ran. He quickly stood up and called out smilingly. Bro, over here!

 Chapter 464: Sister Ran Was Captured by Matthew

    Chapter 464: Sister Ran Was Captured by Matthew

    Qin Ran didnt go over immediately. She stood at the stairs for a short period while looking around.

    This coffee shop wasnt great, so only a few people were on the second level.

    Sensing that something was amiss, Giant Crocodile walked over and asked, Brother, is something wrong?

    Qin Ran continued standing at the stairs. She casually looked at him and said, Its nothing. Does anyone know that youre here at Continent M?

    I havent stopped at any ce other than the aircraft parking ground. Hearing her words, Giant Crocodile also started looking around. That service staff

    He slowly put his hands in his pocket and touched his weapon.

    Go and take a seat. Qin Ran took off her coat, revealing a white sweater. Her tone was solemn.

    Both of them had experienced many storms in their lives. Hence, they didnt feel nervous even if they received stares.

    They walked to the table by the window while chatting.

    Seeing Giant Crocodile stand up, his trusted aid also stood up. He was disappointed to see Qin Ran, but he didnt let his expressions show it.

    This is Qing Lin. Giant Crocodile introduced.

    Qing Lin stood up and looked at Qin Ran respectfully. He wanted to speak but did not know how to address her

    Qin Ran sat opposite them. She ced the coffee cup aside and started using her cell phone.

    Her phone instantly lit up.

    She projected the keyboard on the white table.

    Qin Ran typed in a series of numbers. Her eyshes dropped slightly, covering her eyes. Without lifting her head, she said calmly, Qin Ran.

    Qing Lin immediately understood that this was Lone Wolfs name. Miss Qin.

    Yes, Qin Ran responded.

    Giant Crocodile leaned on the chair. While looking around, he asked, How old were you when you first took an order?

    A series of codes appeared on Qin Rans cell phone screen. Fourteen.

    Although he had heard this from He Chen and g Dragon, he was still shocked and remained silent. When I was 14, my uncle threw me to the wolves. I thought I was very impressive back then.

    Who knew that someone else at 14 years old could be more awesome than him?

    Giant Crocodile was different from He Chen. He joined solely because of Qin Ran.

    Before 129 was established, the Hacker Alliance did not ept Giant Crocodiles application. Hence, he tried to apply through 129. He didnt expect to be assigned a hacker who sessfully hacked all of the surveince cameras.

    If not for that, Matthew might have imprisoned him.

    Giant Crocodile deeply remembered this incident.

    Of course, the public didnt know that the arrogant big boss Giant Crocodile in Asia got into trouble multiple times. His brother, Lone Wolf, helped him clear some obstacles.

    He was tricked into 129 by Chang Ning using Lone Wolfs name.

    Cough.. Qing Lin turned pale as he was drinking his coffee.

    Qin Ran looked at him with her eyebrow raised.

    Qing Lin hurriedly put down his cup. While coughing, he said, No, Miss Qin. This coffee tastes bad.

    Ill give you a bit of milk. Giant Crocodile pushed a ss of milk towards Qin Ran while holding onto a cup of in water. He then continued looking around.

    The projected keyboard was very small. Qin Ran typed and reached for the cup of milk. We have control of these surveince cameras.

    No bugs as well. Giant Crocodile stopped looking around and rxed.

    Although they didnt keep in touch, they knew what to do.

    Giant Crocodile and Qing Lin were immersed in Lone Wolfs emotions and were confident that they wouldnt be noticed. They didnt expect that they were found by Huoer since they arrived and did not sense they were being watched.

    This is Matthews territory. Some of his men might be around. Giant Crocodile frowned. He shouldnt hear about me.

    His main training ground wasnt Continent M. Although he had grudges with Matthew, Matthew wouldnt spend many resources to spy on him.

    It might be more believable if it was Cheng Tu spying on him.

    You two can leave firstter. Qin Ran ced her phone aside. The coding had been processed and was only missing thest action. She was waiting for Giant Crocodile to leave.

    Giant Crocodile nodded and leaned on the chair with a casual expression. Youre always situated in Beijing. When will youe over?

    Well have to see the situation. Qin Ran squeezed her wrist.

    Didnt you enjoy chaotic ces? Giant Crocodile rested both his hands on the table.

    The two were close. Qin Ran always frequented poorer or chaotic ces.

    She nced at him. My job requires me to.

    Qing Lin sat beside the two of them drinking the tasteless coffee. Looking around the second level, he didnt sense that something was amiss as there was only two other service staff around. Qin Ran and Giant Crocodile said he was wrong.

    However

    They could still chat knowing that they were being watched.

    He guessed that only they could pull it off.

    The two chatted a bit more. Giant Crocodile finally made up for the past year that he did not meet Lone Wolf.

    Qin Ran reached for her phone on the table. 15 minutes had passed. You two leave first. Stay secretive.

    She removed her jacket and held it casually. Yes. Regarding that order, Ive asked someone to settle it.

    Qing Lin and Giant Crocodile stood up.

    At that time, Qin Ran pressed the Enter key on her phones keyboard.

    Giant Crocodile and Qing Lin had already headed downstairs.

    Concurrently, at the monitoring room, all 36 cameras stopped working. A group of people frantically pressed on their headsets. Sir, the surveince cameras stopped working!

    **

    In the coffee shop.

    Qin Ran was calm. She sat on her chair with her legs propped up. She pieced her phone back together and opened WeChat. Clicking on Gu Xichis chat window, she sent

    [Remember to find Matthew for me.]

    She sent another message to Cheng Mu

    [Im heading somewhere with my friend. Wait.]

    After sending the messages, Qin Ran headed downstairs, but no one was there yet.

    Another person was heading up the stairs.

    It was Cheng Wenru.

    Ran Ran, Cheng Huo said you were here. Cheng Wenru patted her sleeves. Someone bumped into me while heading down the stairs. Where are your friends?

    They left. Qin Ran found a chair for Cheng Wenru to sit.

    Cheng Wenru sat down opposite her. She signaled for the service staff to order a cup of coffee. Third Bro told me toe and find you. He seems to be in a bad mood today.

    Bad mood? Qin Ran raised her brows. He seemed fine when she left.

    The coffee here was served very quickly.

    The service staff served two cups of coffee. Qin Ran took a sip.

    The coffee was burnt and bitter.

    The cup was small even though the coffee was horrible.

    Cheng Wenru also took a sip. She narrowed her eyes and said, This only happened once previously. The first time, he fixed my pottery horse and was in a good mood the entire day. He wanted to surprise my father, so he only gave me the fixed pottery horse the next day. His expression wasnt any different, but

    Cheng Wenru shook her head. She couldnt continue her sentence.

    It was from then on that Cheng Juan becamezy and hardly focused on anything.

    All these years, Cheng Wenru could see that he had worked the hardest for Qin Rans matters.

    Qin Ran froze. She couldnt figure out why he was acting like this.

    At this time.

    Matthews men appeared in front of them. They were fully armed, but they only saw twodies casually drinking coffee.

    The group of men exchanged nces but secretly took them away.

    **

    Across the road.

    Qin Ran was determined tofort Cheng Mu and Cheng Huo today. Cheng Mu would have believed Qin Rans message.

    Cheng Shui reminded Qin Ran many times as he brought her here.

    Although he didnt feel that she needed their protection, he didnt ck off as this was Matthews territory.

    He looked at hisputer and noticed somemotion in the coffee shop.

    He saw Matthews men.

    Somethings wrong. Cheng Huo saw Cheng Mus message. He put down hisputer and said, Lets check it!

    They immediately went up to the second level.

    There was no one by the window.

    At the same time.

    On the street, Cheng Wenru grabbed Qin Rans arm. Her head was immediately filled with thoughts. These men were fully armed. Could they be the ones that captured First Hall Master

    She withdrew her gaze as Qin Ran looked at her. Sister Cheng, dont worry. Everythings fine.

    Qin Rans words calmed her down. Ran Ran, do you know who they are?

    Yes. Qin Ran propped her legs up and then casually threw a bomb at Cheng Wenru. Matthews men.

 Chapter 465: Sister Ran: Matthew, Lets Talk

    Chapter 465: Sister Ran: Matthew, Let''s Talk

    Qin Ran didnt pay much attention to Cheng Wenru after responding.

    She was thinking about what would happen next.

    Once she entered the cafe, Qin Ran knew that Giant Crocodiles arrival was disclosed by Cheng Juan.

    He had set up a trap for Matthew.

    Matthew didnt have control over the airport parking grounds and Giant Crocodile was careful. Hence, it could only be Cheng Juan who guessed that she was meeting him.

    She hadnte clean to Cheng Juan about Giant Crocodile and Matthews grudge.

    There were many conflicts of interest.

    Giant Crocodile and Cheng Tu did not see eye-to-eye, so Cheng Juan wouldve supported Cheng Tu.

    She couldnt influence Continent Ms forces on her own, and things would get even moreplicated. Cheng Juan would give in because of her, but what about his men? What about Matthews and Giant Crocodiles men?

    As a leader and boss, how could they give in because of her? It was trivial and disloyal.

    Qin Ran didnt feel that she was as important.

    She didnt want Cheng Juan to do such a thing.

    Thinking of this, Qin Ran leaned back and frowned.

    Fortunately, she fled from Continent M

    But, she left some traces. Gu Xichi flushed her number, and she erased her records. However, they could be found if someone wanted to.

    How could she be more sincere?

    Qin Ran was thinking about how to confess to Cheng Juan about Giant Crocodile and Matthew.

    Cheng Wenru couldnt calm down.

    She turned to look at Qin Ran. Her face was frozen.

    She sensed that something was amiss about the person who took them away. Qin Rans first reply had calmed her down, but her second reply made her extremely anxious.

    Ran Ran. Cheng Wenru looked at Qin Ran with a nk expression. What did you say just now?

    Qin Ran was still thinking about how to confess. She repeated, Sister, its Matthew.

    Her voice was calm.

    ??

    <em>How can you be so calm?</em>

    Cheng Wenru took a deep breath. She felt that Qin Ran might not know Matthews status in Continent M as she was engrossed in research. Ran Ran, listen to me. Did you contact Cheng Huo and Cheng Mu?

    She took out her phone while she was speaking.

    They did not take away their phones.

    I contacted them a long time ago. Dont worry. Qin Ran could sense Cheng Wenrus fear and turned her head tofort her.

    They were nearing Matthews building.

    As they talked, they arrived at the building.

    Qin Ran was too casual, and Cheng Wenru didnt look dangerous. As they were females and did not have any weapons, they were brought to an interrogation room with an iron door and single-sided ss.

    The iron door had a maic card lock.

    They left after sending them in.

    The interrogation room had two chairs. Qin Ran kicked out a chair and said, Sister Cheng, you can take a seat first.

    Cheng Wenru was no longer anxious as she realized why Qin Ran was so calm. They didnt break anyw in Continent M.

    Matthew was from the Interpol and thus couldnt do as he pleased. Calm, she said, Im not tired, you can take a seat instead. Ill talk to anyone thatester.

    Seeing that Cheng Wenru had no intention to sit, she sat down and took out her phone.

    There was no signal in the interrogation room, so Qin Ran started gaming for a while.

    Cheng Wenru stayed strong and looked at Qin Ran ying her game.

    Their drive couldnt easily be wavered now.

    On the other side of the single-sided ss.

    The group of people stared at Qin Ran ying her game leisurely. They took off their headsets and asked, Is Chief back?

    At first, they suspected that these two were ordinary people.

    They thought that they were inexplicably locked here without any reason. However, seeing how idle they were, it seemed they werent simple.

    Ordinary people wouldnt act like this.

    Their headsets sounded. He immediately picked it up and replied, Yes. He then stood up and said, Chief is back!

    Two men rushed outside and met Matthew at the lift. Boss, these two women must know about Giant Crocodiles whereabouts.

    Matthew was furious. He narrowed his eyes and dialed a number. No, I cannot let them go immediately. She knows about Giant Crocodile.

    It was Gu Xichi he was talking to. He was in theboratory holding onto a report. Hearing this, he mmed the report on the table. Did you forget how I rescued you from the pile of dead bodies..

    Matthews tone remained still. Dont worry. I wont do anything to her. But before I find Giant Crocodile, I wont release any of them. This is a matter of principle.

    Matthew hung up the call.

    He owed his life to Gu Xichi. However, he couldnt release them just because of him.

    In aboratory in Beijing.

    Gu Xichi stared at his phone with a dazed expression. Jiang Dongye was observing a petri dish. He turned his head to look at him. Are you okay?

    No. Gu Xichi shook his head. Whats Xiao Rans rtionship with Giant Crocodile?

    He lowered his head and looked for Cheng Juans number.

    He trusted that Matthew wouldnt mess with Qin Ran.

    He had to inform Cheng Juan.

    Gu Xichi had seen Matthews wanted list. Cheng Juan was one of them.

    Jiang Dongye looked at him. Frowning, he said, No wonder Beijing is so peaceful. We havent received any news.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan must have left Beijing.

    **

    In Continent M, Matthews building.

    Matthew swiped his card and entered the room.

    His gaze alternated between Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru.

    His attention was fixed on Qin Ran for a longer time.

    Matthew had a strong aura, so Cheng Wenrus calm mind was slightly disrupted.

    Matthew realized that she was nervous. He pointed to Qin Ran and said, Take her out first.

    This meant that he wanted to speak to Cheng Wenru alone.

    Qin Ran finished her game and ced her phone on the table. She casually leaned back on the chair and met his gaze. Wait, lets talk first.

 Chapter 466: Escaping Identity Revelation

    Chapter 466: Escaping Identity Revtion

    Cheng Wenru held onto Qin Rans arm and said, No

    Bring her out first, Qin Ran said as she crossed her arms.

    Matthew nced at her. After pondering for a few moments, he signaled to his subordinates to escort Cheng Wenru out.

    The door closed with a bang.

    Matthew sat opposite Qin Ran as he held onto her information. He took a quick look at it before putting it aside. He then asked, You wish to discuss with me regarding Gu Xichi? Tell you what, I will release you after you tell me everything you know about Giant Crocodile.

    Matthew knew that Qin Ran must be really close to Gu Xichi for her to be able to contact him in such a short time. She must be quite up-to-date about the situation in Continent M.

    Lets not talk about Gu Xichi. Lets talk about you instead, Qin Ran replied smilingly.

    Matthew had one of his hands on the table and the other on the armrest. He then replied, Lets talk about me, then.

    Qin Ran replied after looking at him, Did you shave recently?

    Mattew hesitatingly replied, Yes.

    Qin Ran nodded as she confirmed that the person in front of her was Matthew. Turn off the surveince camera.

    Matthew nced at her and turned off the surveince camera.

    Four years ago, you and your gang were getting hunted by the assassins from the Underground Alliance in Continent F. Gu Xichi saved you afterward along with two hundred refugees. Qin Ran spoke nonchntly after she saw that the surveince camera was off. Have you given a thought about who leaked your information?

    Matthew clenched his fist as he suddenly raised his head.

    Qin Ran was still in the same posture, looking at him harmlessly.

    It was you Matthew looked at her fearfully.

    I understand that you want to look for Giant Crocodile. But neither Sister Chen nor I am aware of his exact location. Qin Ran was being truthful. Giant Crocodile was famous for being secretive. The reason Sister Chen was involved was that Giant Crocodile epted her application that she submitted to 129. Furthermore, its unrealistic that you would want to capture him. I would advise against it. Think about it, isnt there anything strange about the information that you received about Giant Crocodile today?

    Qin Ran stopped smiling as she stood up. She then asked, Can we leave now?

    Matthew stared at her for a moment before nodding.

    He took a long look at her before turning on the mic and saying, Open the door and let them out.

    The subordinates opened the door.

    Qin Ran immediately left.

    Cheng Wenru was escorted from the neighboring room. When she reunited with Qin Ran, she examined her carefully and asked, Ran Ran, are you alright?

    Im fine, Qin Ran replied. She looked at her and smilingly said, Sister Cheng, lets go back.

    Ran Ran, how did you convince them? Cheng Wenru couldnt believe that Matthew had decided to let them go just like that. They looked as though they werent letting us go so easily.

    Qin Ran replied nonchntly, They got the wrong person.

    They got the wrong person? Cheng Wenru replied doubtfully.

    But

    However, as Qin Ran sounded sincere in her answer, Cheng Wenru believed her.

    **

    At the same time, at the temporary location where Cheng Juan was staying.

    Cheng Shui, Cheng Huo, and the gang were having a somber meeting on the first floor.

    Cheng Juan was in a bad mood.

    Both Leader Du and Leader Hao were there, frowning. If Matthew caught them, he will have gotten their identity. He wont let them go just like that.

    Matthew had been searching for Cheng Juans vulnerabilities for a long time.

    Cheng Mu and Cheng Huo didnt dare to sit down as they lowered their heads in shame. Cheng Huo then said, It must be my fault. Matthew found out because of me.

    Cheng Shui was guilty. Its my fault. I suggested the ce to Miss Qin. Big boss, let me go contact Matthew instead.

    Cheng Juan stood up as he looked at the door coldly and said, No need for that. Stay here. Ill contact Matthew instead.

    The angrier he got, the calmer he sounded.

    He picked up the car keys and started to head out. As he was a distance away from the door, he stopped in his tracks and stared out.

    The rest also looked out.

    A few momentster, Cheng Mu eximed, Miss Qin and Eldest Lady are back!

    As he finished speaking, the door was opened.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru were talking joyfully.

    Qin Ran had one of her hands in her pocket as she walked. When she noticed the group staring at them, she asked, What are you all standing here for?

    What? Cheng Huo was agitated as he eximed unbelievably. Miss Qin, you two are fine?

    What could happen to us? Qin Ran snapped as she tidied her sleeves.

    Werent you captured by Matthew? Cheng Shui asked as he approached.

    Their intelligence reported that they were captured.

    Cheng Wenru replied calmly, They made a mistake. They apologized on the way back.

    Cheng Mu and Cheng Huo stared at each other in disbelief.

    They apologized?

    Was this something that Matthew would have done?

    Qin Ran didnt join in the conversation but stood facing Cheng Juan. She then replied, Lets have a chat upstairs?

    Cheng Wenru was busy thinking of other problems. He was affected by the previous incidents by Qin Ran even though Gu Xichi had promised him that nothing would happen to them.

    He was still trying to calm down.

    However, Qin Ran appeared to be guilty.

    Cheng Juan noticed it but replied nonchntly, Lets go, then.

    He nted his body to give way to her.

    Her mind raced as she walked towards the study room.

    She then entered the study room with Cheng Juan behind her, closing the door.

    Qin Ran looked at him and confessed. I headed out to meet Giant Crocodile today.

    Cheng Juan was shocked but continued staring at her.

    The first part of the confession was always the hardest. Qin Ran continued nonchntly, Actually, when Cheng Tu faced off against Giant Crocodile, I secretly helped him. Oh, Im also the hacker helping Matthew all along.

 Chapter 467: Thats right, Im Q

    Chapter 467: That''s right, I''m Q

    Last night when Cheng Huo was obstructing Matthew, I took Cheng Huo off the site. Qin Ran looked up at the ceiling, finding it hard to go on. But Im not that close to Matthew.

    At this point, Qin Ran paused for a moment and then looked up at him. He sorta saved my life two and a half years ago.

    Cheng Juan hadnt looked into this in detail.

    Qin Ran guessed that he might not have calmed down after what Cheng Wenru had said. When he calmed down, he would be able to figure out what exactly had happened. Back then, he had also managed to guess that she was the person helping Gu Xichi, even with so little information on hand.

    Now that there was so much information on this, it would be even easier for him toe to a conclusion.

    But Qin Ran was still thinking of something else. How was she going to exin two and a half years worth of happenings to him? She furrowed her brows and recalled what Gu Xichi had described two and a half years back. It sounded pretty bad.

    Qin Ran sighed.

    That was why confessing was such a messy matter. It was so tough for her to get out of it, and she really didnt want anything to do with the past anymore.

    She hadnt even told Gu Xichi previously.

    However

    She didnt expect that it would be Cheng Juan who wouldnt stop talking about what happened two and a half years back.

    Nor did she expect that her buddy, a buddy shed gone through life and death with, would betray her a year ago over some money. He didnt even dare to tell her about it after that.

    Cheng Juan dragged a chair and got her to sit first before looking straight at her. The hacker behind Matthew even got into the Hacker Alliance to look for a member inside. I dont understand the hacking world, but you dont think its the president of the Hacker Alliance whos free to leave and enter the group?

    No. Qin Ran folded her arms and looked at him. Havent all of you already guessed it?

    Her attitude

    Cheng Juan recalled that Cheng Huo had been so sure that the hacker behind Matthew was Q

    All things aside, Q

    Cheng Juan was very calm. It seemed like nothing that Qin Ran said would shake him

    But he was starting to lose it now.

    He knew that Qin Ran was good at hacking, but he never associated her with Q before. What was most crucial was that the president of the Hacker Alliance said that Qin Ran was almost like him, and he was 65 years old

    Q was as famous as him.

    Even if Cheng Juan had confidence in her skills, he would never expect Qs age could pass off as the presidents granddaughter.

    Cheng Juan looked at Qin Ran for a long while before shaking his head. You know that the president is going to continue looking for you?

    Qin Ran did not answer his question. Instead, she asked, Do you know the president?

    Back when they were in Yun Cheng, Qin Ran had asked Qian Dui. She mentioned that Cheng Juan had already guessed that she must be a ratherpetent hacker, as hed identified the cell phone in the technicians hand. The technician mentioned that he had only met the president of the Hacker Alliance once

    Qin Ran suspected that Cheng Juan was the presidents friend that the technician was referring to, but she couldnt find evidence of it.

    But as she heard what he said now, Qin Ran was more or less certain.

    Cheng Juan was the friend that the president of the Hacker Alliance had invited at that time.

    It wasnt exactly aplicated matter, actually. Cheng Juan and the president were both in Continent M. In terms of wealth, nobody in Continent M wasparable to Cheng Juan.

    Somewhat. Cheng Juan leaned against the table slightly and concealed his shock. I even helped him before with some funds.

    He was about to continue when his cell phone rang.

    He looked down at it and saw that it was a private number. Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes but did not pick up immediately. He was still thinking about Qin Ran and the hacker business.

    The confession was pretty much done.

    Qin Ran felt that she needed some time to cool down first.

    She got up and pointed to his cell phone. You can take it, Ill go downstairs to be with Cheng Mu and the rest.

    With that, Qin Ran turned around and left.

    But Cheng Juan grabbed her wrist.

    He pulled her back and put an arm around her waist. Youre leaving just like that?

    His cell phone rang again.

    Pick it up. Ill go downstairs first. Qin Ran took a step back and cleared her throat.

    She then turned around and left the room.

    The door was closed, and Cheng Juan eyed his phone for a while before picking it up. He was looking in the direction of the door as he received the call. Elder Tang, youre looking for me?

    It was Old Master Tang on the other end.

    The president of Hacker Alliance.

    You said youve always been in Beijing? Old Master Tang smiled as he said, I happen to be in Beijing now. We can meet when youre free. Its been over two years since I saw you.

    Cheng Juan straightened up. Elder Tang, what bad timing. I happen to be in Continent M right now. I might be going back in the next few days, but not now.

    Elder Tang chuckled. Its alright. Ill be in Beijing for quite a while. I might even spend the New Year here, so Ill definitely be avable when youre back.

    Havent you been urgently finding someone to take over the Hacker Alliance? Cheng Juan got up and paced around. Youve got the time to travel?

    Cheng Juan thought about why someone from the Hacker Alliance would be in Beijing

    But he hadnt found the reason yet.

    Its not urgent. Ive found my sisters descendants, and theyre in Beijing. Im currently waiting for her son. Old Master Tang looked towards the door as he tried to suppress his excitement, but failed. Im calling you now just to share the good news. If my sister has a child or grandchild whos gifted enough to take over the Alliance, I wont have to fret anymore.

    Of course, Old Master Tang did not really mean it that way.

    He wasnt really asking Cheng Juan for a meeting as much as he was sharing his joy.

    He had seen most of his sisters descendants. Besides the daughter who wanted to sever ties with his sisters son, he had seen all of their photos and videos before.

    None of them were known in the hacking field.

 Chapter 468: Reunion

    Chapter 468: Reunion

    Cheng Juan wasnt the least bit interested in their family matters. He simply went mm.

    We can talk more about it when Im back. Cheng Juan opened the door.

    Tang Jun looked at the time. His sisters son was going to be here soon, it was about time he ended the call with him too.

    His subordinates were standing around him.

    The moment he put his cell phone back on the table, the door opened.

    Madam Lu, Qin Hanqiu, and Butler Qin came in.

    Mr. Qin, here. Madam Lu made way for Qin Hanqiu to enter first.

    Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin walked in together. Ever since Qin Ling got in trouble, Qin Hanqiu realized that he couldnt go on depending on Qin Ling for everything while bumbling about life himself.

    If he had been a little more vignt or careful, if he had gone out with Qin Ling that day perhaps Qin Ling wouldnt be in this state now.

    Old Master Tang. Madam Lu introduced Tang Jun to Qin Hanqiu while they were making their way in. Qin Hanqiu bowed slightly as a form of greeting and respect.

    He appeared serious. Qin Hanqiu had been learning about the management system from Butler Qin and had given up on the hardbor on the construction sites. Qin Hanqius rate of learning exceeded Butler Qins expectations.

    Tang Jun quickly stood up while supporting himself on the table. The calmness he tried to maintain while on the phone with Cheng Juanpletely vanished. His eyes went red as he looked at Qin Hanqiu. Good very good

    This is your mom. Tang Jun took a photo out of his pocket, which he had kept in the best condition possible. He looked at it for a moment before handing it to Qin Hanqiu. Shes very smart, and also

    Tang Jun couldnt bring himself to go on.

    It was their first time meeting, but their kinship was real and undeniable. This was the first time Qin Hanqiu received such treatment from an elder. He wasnt used to it and felt a little awkward, but he took a look at the photo anyway.

    I finally have the guts to meet my ancestors in theherworld. Tang Jun patted him on the shoulder. Child, its been so many years. Its been tough on you. Do you want to follow me overseas and live a life abroad?

    They were getting less distant from each other already.

    Upon hearing what he said, Qin Hanqiu looked up. Overseas?

    In Continent M. I believe youd like it there. Tang Jun smiled.

    Qin Hanqiu had heard of Continent M. In fact, Qin Xiuchen was filming there now, and Teacher Ku Ke was a local.

    Although hed heard of Continent M before, Qin Hanqiu didnt really know much about it.

    Butler Qin was a little shocked.

    He hadnt expected that the Matriarchs background was so extraordinary. She wasnt just an ordinary online friend of Old Masters

    Thats where I live. Both of them sat at the table, and Tang Jun went on patiently, Dont worry, nobody there will dare to bully you.

    Live in Continent M?

    Qin Hanqiu declined it right away. My son and daughter would prefer staying put.

    Although Tang Jun already expected that Qin Hanqiu wouldnt befortable moving to Continent M with him, he still felt disappointed by his response. He tried to calm himself down with some tea before saying, Would there be a chance then, that you could bring my grandniece and grandnephew to visit me in Continent M for a while?

    Tang Jun was sincere about it.

    Qin Hanqiu couldnt bear to reject him. After some hesitation, he nodded.

    Tang Jun was delighted. Where are they?

    Xiao Ling just got discharged. When hes better, Ill take him to visit you, Qin Hanqiu replied seriously. Ran Ran is overseas now. Shes very busy with her research work Ill talk to her about it when shes back.

    Qin Hanqiu actually wasnt sure whether Qin Ran would be willing to meet Tang Jun.

    She had always had a mind of her own, so Qin Hanqiu wouldnt decide for her.

    Of course, Tang Jun knew that Qin Ran was busy. Moreover, she was busy with something that he couldnt find any information about.

    But he didnt want to say so much right now.

    They spoke for a good part of the afternoon, with Tang Jun doing most of the talking as he filled Qin Hanqiu in about the Matriarch.

    It was already four in the afternoon when they parted.

    Tang Jun went back to his temporary amodation.

    The middle-aged man beside him said, President, Young Master. Miss and a few other people you specified have already arrived in Continent M. Do you think its time to begin?

    The middle-aged man was referring to the Hacker Alliance matters.

    The Hacker Alliance was not asrge-scale and systematic as Matthews group, but it was still a serious and established organization.

    The members of the Alliance were all leading figures in the hacking field.

    It wasnt easy to find someone to take over the Hacker Alliance, especially since they would have to earn the respect and get the approval of the senior members.

    Besides Fa Qi and Lu Zhixin, nobody else knew his actual identity.

    Lu Zhixin was very good withputers, but he was an internationally renowned programmer and was putting his time and energy into programming only. He wasnt suitable to take the role of President.

    That was why Tang Jun had to spread his and pick a group of fairly gifted young people to groom.

    Elder Li. Tang Jun sat on the couch but did not answer his question. Tell me, what do you think of Hanqiu?

    The middle-aged man lowered his head as a gesture to decline to answer.

    Tang Jun sighed lightly. I got it.

    President, you told him right away that you were Continent Ms Elder Li furrowed his brows as he recalled Butler Qins expression.

    Tang Jun stood up and paced about the room with his hands behind his back. Its alright. Were all family, Im more than willing to help my nephew out if he asks anything of me. Ill only be returning to Continent M after seeing my grandnephew.

    After he went up, Elder Li thought for a bit and figured out Tang Juns intentions. He took his cell phone out and messaged those in Continent M: President wants to stay behind to meet his grandnephew.

    Elder Li, who was in Continent M, looked towards the subordinates as he received the message. Well put the grooming program on hold for now. We have to wait till President sees his grandnephew.

    Is this grandnephew that important? Someone raised a brow.

    He actually put such major business on hold.

    **

    On Cheng Juans side.

    Cheng Wenru was still downstairs, holding a ss of warm water. She had juste to Continent M, and although they all turned out safe, she was still startled.

    After all the other party was Matthew

    She was just thinking about it when her cell phone vibrated in her pocket.

    Cheng Wenru took it out and had a look.

    It was 129s reply.

 Chapter 469: Continent M Large-Scale Power, Return to Beijing

    Chapter 469: Continent M Large-Scale Power, Return to Beijing

    Great God Giant Crocodile probably has an answer. Cheng Wenru clicked on the message and read it.

    Hearing this, Cheng Huo immediately turned over and gritted his teeth. Giant Crocodile?

    On the other hand, Cheng Shui had nothing to do with Giant Crocodile and was quite calm without overthinking it.

    But he still paused slightly at the mention of Giant Crocodile

    As the chief butler of the manor, most of the manor news had to pass through him, so he naturally knew Huoers news of Giant Crocodile

    He also knew about Matthew.

    His confusion now turned to bewilderment.

    Giant Crocodile just arrived at Continent M, while Qin Ran was going to meet her friend?

    As far as he knew, she didnt have any friends in Continent M. Lu Zhixin and Gu Xichi were both in Beijing

    It was reasonable to say that Matthew might make a move on Giant Crocodile today

    Most importantly, Cheng Wenru said that Qin Ran contributed to letting Giant Crocodile ept her order

    His eyebrows jumped, and he suddenly turned to Cheng Wenru. Eldest Lady, could you tell me about the situation in Matthews building today?

    Putting down her cup, Cheng Wenru went over the cause and effect of the incident.

    Cheng Shui learned that after interrogating Qin Ran and realizing that he had caught the wrong person, Matthew had immediately released them

    As Cheng Wenru described, Matthews menter apologized to them and were very polite.

    Who the hell was Matthew? With so many forces in Continent M, Matthew and his men werent ordinary people to do their job as an Interpol policeman with ease here.

    ncing upstairs, Cheng Shui formted some guesses in his heart.

    Huh?! Cheng Wenru was looking down at her phone and was shocked upon seeing a message from 129s app. She immediately said in surprise, First Hall Master and the others areing back tomorrow!

    Tomorrow? Cheng Juan came downstairs without looking surprised. He just faintly nced at her. Then, Ill go back the day after seeing the First Hall Master.

    He didnt seem the slightest bit surprised.

    Cheng Wenru was still staring at her phone in shock and was out of it. After hearing Old Master Chengs description, she originally thought there would be a bloody storm in Continent M this time, but who knew that not only did nothing happen, but the First Hall Master and Second Hall Master were evening back.

    Cheng Wenru didnt even manage to see Giant Crocodile in person.

    Youre going back? She turned to Cheng Juan.

    Yeah. Cheng Juanzily walked over to the table and slowly poured himself a ss of water. Ill let Cheng Shui buy the tickets.

    Cheng Wenru didnt have any opinions. Then, the First Hall Master and Second Hall Master

    Taking a sip from the cup, Cheng Juan looked up and nkly nced at her. You still have to teach them how to do business? Dont worry. After this incident, theyll naturally understand the rules in Continent M.

    He refilled the cup with water and headed upstairs again.

    Staring at his back, Cheng Wenru felt slightly puzzled. Cheng Juan seemed a little strange. He wasnt surprised and even seemed a little indifferent

    While pondering over this, she went upstairs to take a bath.

    Cheng Shui looked away and turned to Cheng Mu and Cheng Huo. Did Miss Qin stay in Continent M previously? I feel like shes familiar with the terrain here.

    Cheng Mu didnt answer and just lowered his head.

    Cheng Huo shook his head and said confidently, No, if that was the case, I would have heard of her.

    Really Cheng Shui stood pondering at the side and trailed off.

    He just went out with his keys to settle the First Hall Master and Second Hall Masters matter tomorrow.

    **

    At noon the next day, First Hall Master and Second Hall Master were released.

    Cheng Wenru went to meet them. In front of Matthews building, they didnt say much.

    Cheng Wenru couldnt say much about Continent M and knew much less than the other hall masters.

    She only briefly understood the news and got into Cheng Mus car.

    Cheng Mu was still driving his usual ck car with a ck g inserted in the rearview mirror.

    The hall masters watched as Cheng Wenru left.

    Once the car disappeared, they heaved a sigh of relief. I cant believe were out

    Find a ce to rest and dont act impulsively in the future.

    One of the butlers with a good memory stared at the car and hesitantly said, First Hall Master, Second Hall Master, dont you think that the g on Cheng Mus car seemed a little familiar?

    g? First Hall Master was a little carefree. What g?

    Second Hall Masters expression was stern. I remember that some forces in Continent M have gs on their cars. Describe it, what kind of g was it?

    The ck g was small and inconspicuous.

    Nobody else except this butler had seen it.

    The butler squinted. It was ck I think there was a red mark

    You must have seen wrongly. First Hall Master waved his hand dismissively.

    But the butler still noted this down.

    They came out this time mainly to explore and collect information. As long as they didnt cause trouble from now on, their personal safety was at least guaranteed.

    Nothing big would happen with Cheng Shui secretly watching over them.

    The next day, at 10 am, Cheng Wenru, Cheng Juan, Qin Ran, and Cheng Mu flew back to Beijing.

    At Beijings airport.

    Qin Ran wore a ck down jacket with a red pattern on the cuffs, prepared for her by Cheng Shui.

    When she got off the ne, she buttoned the hoodie over her head and lowered her head, revealing only her delicate chin.

    Cheng Juan walked behind her, casually pulling a ck suitcase.

    Qin Ran took out her phone to call Qin Hanqiu.

    I was worried you wouldnt be back for the New Year Qin Hanqiu was ted and was very talkative. But, at the end, he was a little hesitant.

    Qin Ran reached out to pull the brim of her hoodie. Go on.

    Erm your Uncle wants to meet you and Xiao Ling. Do you want to see him?

 Chapter 470: Finalized, Research Institutes Big Figures Accepting Disciples

    Chapter 470: Finalized, Research Institute''s Big Figures epting Disciples

    Qin Ranzily yawned with the phone at her ear.

    She had been busy with her project.

    She wasnt really in the right state of mind. After hearing Qin Hanqius words, she paused for a few seconds before realizing that he was talking about the Uncle who found him.

    No. Qin Ran stuck her other hand in the big pocket of the down jacket and vaguely said, You guys can meet.

    She wasnt interested in that uncle and only had her mind on the research project now.

    Oh. Qin Hanqiu calmly turned to Butler Qin for a long time before plucking up his courage. Ran Ran, are youing back for the New Year? Your Uncle might not be able to rush back

    New Year? Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. Ill see how it goes.

    They hung up.

    ncing at her, Cheng Juan carried his suitcase in the other hand andzily reached out to wrap his arm over her shoulder. He lowered his head and casually asked, Was it Uncle?

    Yeah, he wants me to go over for New Years, Qin Ran casually replied to him.

    She hadnt thought of New Year at all and had been focused on the progress of the experiment.

    Do you rarely spend New Years with him? Then go. Cheng Juan smiled and said with principle, Ill go with you.

    Hearing this, Qin Ran looked up at him. Youre not going back?

    She was talking about the Cheng family.

    Do you want to? He thought hard and frowned. Then, Ill go back with you.

    Qin Ran just nkly nced at him. Brother, thats your house.

    **

    On the other end, Qin Hanqiu wasnt surprised by Qin Rans answer.

    He took his phone and quickly told Tang Jun about this.

    Inparison, Tang Jun was a little disappointed.

    Its okay. Qin Hanqiu was very experienced andforted him. Uncle, shell meet you eventually.

    Qin Hanqiu understood Qin Rans character and how she always appeared cold.

    But she always saw clearly the kindness other people showed to her. He naturally felt that Tang Jun genuinely cared for them and believed there would be other opportunities to meet in the future.

    Tang Jun nodded. He only heard of Qin Ran and Qin Lings growth through Qin Hanqiu. Its okay, I can see my little nephew as I wish. Thats enough for now. Do you think you could bring him over to y at my house for New Years? he cheered up and asked.

    Qin Hanqiu thought of how quickly Qin Ling was recovering.

    It should be no problem to travel far at that time.

    Qin Xiuchen couldnt go home to celebrate the New Year and Qin Ling originally wanted to check out his workce anyways.

    It should be no problem to visit Tang Jun at that time.

    This years Spring Festival was on the 10th of February. They would visit him after visiting Qin Xiuchen in Continent M.

    Okay. Qin Hanqiu nodded.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hanqiu looked at Ah Wen. Dont tell Sixth Bro about this yet. Xiao Ling and I want to surprise him.

    The New Years ticket is a little difficult to buy. Ah Wen took out his phone and checked it before looking up at him. Second Master, theres something I have to tell you. Continent M is different from Beijing and is very messy. You have to tell the Sixth Master after you arrive and let the crew pick you up

    Its that serious? Then, Ill see how it is. Qin Hanqiu flinched and remembered what Qin Ran said. Ran Ran said she might not be back

    After such a long time, Ah Wen and Butler Qin mostly understood her character.

    Ah Wen nced at Qin Hanqiu and tried hard to find the right words. Second Master, cant you let Young Master inform his sister?

    Wasnt it good that Young Masters injury was healed and he went over to her to persuade her?

    Could Miss Qin possibly refuse him?

    They already knew that Qin Hanqiu was useless on Qin Ran.

    Oh. Qin Hanqiu reacted. I forgot.

    Lets go. Ah Wen looked straight and nced at his phone. Lets start the meeting.

    Qin Ran had passed the heirs selection and transferred the shares to Qin Xiuchen, which he then transferred to Qin Ling. The shares would be managed by his guardian, Qin Hanqiu.

    18% was arge shareholding, and he was now the secondrgest shareholder after Fourth Master Qin.

    Thus, he naturally had to participate in the shareholders meeting. In the past half month, Qin Hanqiu had developed a general understanding of the Qin familys headquarters. The Fourth Master Qin couldnt even make trouble for him.

    He already came to the understanding that Qin Ran was only a temporary distraction.

    He hadnt expected a character like Qin Ran to emerge previously, but now that he had a general understanding, he naturally started making ns to deal with it.

    18% wasnt worth scraping meat off his bones.

    Fourth Master Qin nced at Qin Hanqiu with obscure eyes and took out his phone.

    **

    Because of the time difference between Continent M and Beijing, Qin Ran and the others returned at 10 am.

    Instead of resting, Qin Ran went straight to the Beijing Universityboratory.

    In the past two days, she was engaged in heavy discussions with Brother Ye and the others and had umted a lot of questions.

    In theboratory.

    Brother Ye was at the innermost area, looking down to check the results.

    Zuo Qiurong was standing beside him.

    A few big figures from the Research Institute were in theboratory, and they didnt dare talk nonsense.

    Qin Ran isnt back yet? Schr Lu asked Schr Liao with Director Fang standing beside them.

    ncing at his phone and frowning, Schr Liao didnt reply to him and just nced at Brother Ye.

    Brother Ye immediately said, Little Junior has beenmunicating with me about the experimental issues.

    Researchers had to endure the boring process of experiments. People like Schr Liao simply stayed 24 hours in theboratory.

    Schr Lu and the others all had the intention of epting disciples, but Qin Ran said she was out to y

    She was gone for almost a week.

    She probably seemed very frivolous to them, so Brother Ye was trying to save her reputation.

    Schr Lu and the others nodded slightly without saying anything else.

    Schr Liao sent them outter.

    Within a minute, Qin Ran changed into herb coat and walked in.

    She walked to the innermost area with a cold expression.

    Little Junior, youre back? Director Fang and the others just left! Brother Ye immediately nced at the lobby but couldnt see their figures anymore.

    You went out to y at such a convenient time. Zuo Qiurong looked up at her and pursed her lips. I think Director Fang intended to take you as his disciple but didnt expect you to be overseas. What a pity.

    Brother Ye walked over with a piece of equipment and nced at her. Little Junior already has a teacher.

    Zuo Qiurong sniggered. Little Junior, whos your teacher? Schr Liao?

 Chapter 471: Turns Out to Be the Strongest!

    Chapter 471: Turns Out to Be the Strongest!

    Zuo Qiurong always knew that Schr Liao had taken a fancy towards Qin Ran sometime ago.

    However, she never expected that even Director Fang and the others would look so highly upon her

    With Qin Ran, Zuo Qiurong knew that Schr Liao couldnt ept herself as an apprentice. Butpared to Director Fang, she felt like she could ept it if Qin Ran was epted as Schr Liaos disciple.

    No. Qin Ran was still thinking about Fang Zhenbo and didnt have the mood to pay attention to Zuo Qiurong. She casually responded to her and then directly turned to Brother Ye. Brother Ye, what about the research results?

    They went to Brother Yes experiment table.

    Brother Ye already knew she had a teacher and only felt pity for Director Fang and the others. But now that they got down to business, he threw it to the back of his mind and focused on the experiment.

    This is the gamma-ray pration rate He picked up the file on the bench and exined it in detail.

    After half an hour, Schr Liao returned.

    Instead of watching the progress of his own experiment, he stood beside Brother Ye and Qin Ran and listened to them for a while.

    The two of them were so immersed in the project that they didnt even notice him.

    They finished discussing.

    Schr Liao? Taking her phone to send the report to Principal Xu, she noticed Schr Liao and took a step back.

    Schr Liao was always a little withdrawn and didnt have many expressions on his face. He knew about Qin Rans participation in the internationalpetition but never knew the content.

    Thus, he was very surprised after hearing their discussion today.

    Its okay, you can continue. Schr Liao waved his hand and motioned for them to continue before returning to his experimental bench.

    After standing for a while, he looked over at Qin Rans side again. He originally wasnt going to watch the ICNE International Competition this year, but after hearing Qin Ran and Brother Yes discussion, he still sat down in front of theputer and issued a note to the person-in-charge to ask for a ticket.

    Ordinary audiences rarely came to see such a scientific research project and only major reporters and research people came, but it was still difficult to get a ticket.

    These tickets were basically monopolized by the top 10 internationally ranked schools that would send their top students to watch.

    But Schr Liao could easily get a ticket from an acquaintance.

    **

    With thepetition nearing, Qin Ran was basically in theboratory every day.

    February 10th.

    It was another new year.

    Although it was New Years, it was too near to thepetition, so they didnt have a holiday today.

    Not many people were around at Beijing University at this time.

    During the three New Years days in Beijing, firecrackers would be set off at a specified time. Starting at four oclock in the afternoon, the sound of firecrackers would fade from one to the other. Rednterns were hung in the streets and lion dances could be seen in the streets.

    Not many cars were on the road and most people were walking around.

    At 4:30 pm, Cheng Juan parked his car by the gate of the Physicsboratory.

    The Physicsboratory was much more desertedpared to other ces.

    He got out of the car while looking at the gate, on the phone with Cheng Wenru.

    Cheng Wenru blocked the phone with one hand to block out the surrounding noise and covered her ear with her other hand. She shouted on the phone, afraid that Cheng Juan wouldnt be able to hear her. Youre noting home tonight?

    Yeah, Im going to Xiao Lings. Cheng Juan looked down.

    On the other end, Cheng Wenru stopped in the corner of the lobby. She fell silent while watching a bunch of young people in the school field.

    In the past 10 years, Cheng Juan rarely came back. He was either on a mission or rushing in for surgery.

    He happened to be in Beijing this year, so Cheng Wenru originally thought it would be more lively this year.

    Not far away, a child in the school field shouted, Its time to get a red envelope from the old man!

    The group of youngstersughed gleefully.

    The Cheng familys children naturally werent short of money, but this scene was extremely lively. Apart from New Years, the Cheng family rarely gathered.

    She remembered that Butler Qin told her in the morning that Old Master Cheng had prepared a big red envelope for Qin Ran

    **

    In Yunjin District.

    Qin Hanqiu took a break to study the menu a few days ago and was now busy in the kitchen this afternoon.

    Butler Qin, Ah Wen, Ah Hai, and Teacher Ku Ke were all there.

    Butler Qin and the others were putting Spring Festival couplets on each door and window.

    The doorbell rang at this time.

    Qin Hanqiu poked his head out of the kitchen with a spat and grinned. It must be Ran Ran!

    Butler Qin quickly put down the couplet in his hand and opened the door with a big smile. Miss

    The first thing that caught his eyes was a slender and tall figure. The person turned his head slightly, said something to the girl next to him, and walked out of the shadows elegantly. Butler Qin, hello. He smiled.

    Butler Qin swallowed back his words.

    He immediately took a step back and suddenly felt like the originally spacious living room was now cramped. Cheng- Young Master Cheng!

    He was in a daze. Qin Hanqiu only said Qin Ran woulde today

    But he didnt say that the Cheng familys crown prince wasing today.

    Cheng Juan very politely and amiably greeted him.

    Butler Qin didnt dare to ept his courtesy and took a few steps back.

    Ah Wen and Ah Hai, originally pasting the couplet, also hurriedly jumped off their chairs, their hands and feet tied.

    Just when they were still at a loss, Qin Hanqiu poked his head out of the kitchen again. He was obviously very happy to see Cheng Juan. Xiao Cheng, youre just in time. Help me hit my subordinates, they cant do it!

    Cheng Juan was obviously ustomed to it. He took off his jacket and slowly rolled up his sleeves.

    The kitchen wasnt far from the hall.

    Butler Qin could still hear Qin Hanqiu

    Xiao Cheng, bring that te over.

    Xiao Cheng, what do you think of this side dish?

    Xiao Cheng, stir that pot

    Outside, Butler Qin and the others were frozen in ce.

    In Beijing, who else other than Qin Hanqiu would dare to order the Cheng familys crown prince around like that?

    Old Master Cheng probably couldnt even order him around?

    They exchanged nces and suddenly realized something

    It turned out that the Qin familys Second Master was the true King!

    Wearing a hat, Qin Ling was sitting in front of theputer, ying games with Ku Ke watching by the side.

    Theputer screen showed Pass.

    Sitting beside while discussing with him, Ku Ke casually nced at the screen.

    He happened to see a tiny logo at the left-hand side of the page

    A small red poppy flower.

    Wait!

 Chapter 472: God Account, the Forum Exploded!

    Chapter 472: God ount, the Forum Exploded!

    Ku Ke stared at the logo in the lower-left corner.

    His pupils dted.

    He grabbed Qin Lings hand and stopped him from closing the page.

    Every software engineer had his own logo.

    The Yunguang Consortium was naturally so.

    Ku Ke had entered the Yunguang Consortiums 28th floor more than half a month ago.

    Apart from these, he himself was also an engineering master, so he naturally knew the top four software engineers in the circle.

    Two people upied the top spot in the Yunguang Consortium: Lu Zhixin and Poppy, who had never revealed herself.

    Lu Zhixin had developed the Yunguang Consortiums search engine that had taken the world by storm and had remained at the top thus far. Unlike Lu Zhixins traditional software, Poppy was the most well-known because she had developed artificial intelligence 20 years ahead of the time.

    The reason Poppy was better known that Lu Zhixin was because her programs were distributed in the forum for free.

    It was just that not many people could solve the source code issued by her.

    But these things werent important.

    Everyone in the circle knew that Lu Zhixins logo was a maple leaf, while Poppys was red poppies.

    No one would dare imitate Poppy.

    Thus, at a nce, Ku Ke immediately recognized the logo on the lower-left corner of Qin Lings screen. This where did you get this software from?

    His tone Qin Ling was silent for a moment.

    He nced inquisitively at Qin Ran when she entered from the side.

    Ku Ke also followed his gaze and immediately paused when he saw Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran leanedzily against the door and yed with her phone. If anyone was standing beside her, they would see the Yunguang Consortiums forum homepage disyed on her screen.

    She was reading halfway through the link when she looked up at Ku Ke. Forum.

    What forum? Ku Ke stood up and asked in fluent Chinese.

    Qin Rans expression was nk. Add my WeChat, Ill send you the link.

    Ku Ke immediately took out his phone and opened WeChat.

    During this time, Qin Ran had already pressed on the link and was prepared to send it.

    She directly sent it to him.

    Ku Ke clicked on it.

    He immediately saw a red logo

    [Poppy.]

    His eyes widened. This is Poppys ount? When did God P make an ount, why didnt anyone realize?

    Poppy was very secretive, and most of the news about her was released from Lu Zhixin or the Yunguang Consortium.

    Seeing her private ount, he immediately clicked on it.

    Disregarding everything else, he sat down again and slowly read through it.

    Qin Ling also leaned over to take a look. He memorized the website and Poppys ount.

    Then, he looked away and opened up the website on his own phone.

    Qin Ran walked over to look.

    Qin Ling was still searching

    [Poppy.]

    She was speechless.

    Although Qin Ling majored in software programming, Qin Ran had taught him hacking before, so he knew how to filter messages and search for blocked content.

    He looked up at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran looked up and simply left the room with her phone. Ill find your Brother Cheng.

    Nearing 6 pm.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Hanqiu were mostly done with their work.

    His kitchen venttor was rather good and there wasnt any smoke.

    Leaning against the kitchen door and watching him te the dishes with Qin Hanqiu, she thought that he was rather artistic.

    Ran Ran, are you hungry? Qin Hanqiu poured a dish into the zing pot and stepped aside for Cheng Juan to handle it. He opened the other pot and began putting in spices while saying to her, Wait a minute more, this is thest dish.

    After putting in salt and ting it, he brought the two dishes outside and instructed Qin Ran and the others. Dont enter my kitchen.

    She was speechless.

    She crossed her arms and watched as Cheng Juan stood in front of the pot and ted it very neatly. His movements were calm and slow and looked rather artistic.

    He was doing it as if he had learned it before.

    No wonder Qin Hanqiu always asked him to go to the kitchen.

    Admit it, youve been to the New Western Chef. Qin Ran thought of the advertisement he often watched.

    Since he had learned so many random things, it wouldnt be surprising if he had gone there too.

    The kitchen venttor was rather noisy, but Qin Rans voice could still be heard. He took time to nce at her and raised an eyebrow, looking rather doubtful. This has to be learned?

    Qin Ran silently closed the kitchen door.

    They had dinner at 7 pm.

    Butler Qin, Ah Wen, and Ah Hai were very restrained.

    Finally, watching Cheng Juan help them set up the exquisite bowls and chopsticks bought by Qin Hanqiu, their restrain disappeared a little. Butler Qin even turned on the TV to watch the celebration.

    The window was closed, but the sound of fireworks could still be faintly heard. The floors werent low and fireworks could be seen in the central garden next door.

    It was lively and crowded.

    Ku Ke only came out when dinner started.

    He didnt celebrate the Spring Festival but had been influenced by the liveliness. He also helped to paste the couplets but was a little distracted at this moment.

    Qin Hanqiu put down small sses of wine and drank slowly with Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan poured a ss and drank with him before ncing at Qin Ran, who ignored him. He poured another ss without changing his expression.

    Ku Ke finished eating and bid them farewell.

    Is Teacher Ku Ke alright? Butler Qin was quite concerned.

    Yeah. Qin Ling turned to Qin Ran and faintly said, He found his idols ount.

    Oh. Butler Qin nodded and then turned to the TV.

    Heughed.

    At the thought of something, Qin Hanqiu returned to his room and handed a red packet each to Qin Ran, Qin Ling, and Cheng Juan.

    Then, he continued drinking with Cheng Juan.

    While on a group video call with Lin Siran and the others, Qin Ran turned to the TV, curious to see what Butler Qin wasughing about.

    Her phone rang.

    It was Lu Zhixin.

    Did he want to send her New Year greetings this year?

    He didnt do so for other years.

    She hung up the video call and picked up. Uncle Lu.

    On the other end, Lu Zhixin was silent for a while. He found a quiet spot and said, What did you do? Someone called me just now and said that thepanys forum has be paralyzed.

    It was New Years, he didnt want to work overtime.

    Qin Ran continued watching TV and lightly said, I was forced to register an ount.

 Chapter 473: To Be Invincible, Continent M Event

    Chapter 473: To Be Invincible, Continent M Event

    News of Qin Ran had always been hidden.

    Not only was she young at that time, but she was also impatient and had a bad temper. Anxious and hot-tempered, she only had the patience for the development of source codes.

    She simply didnt reveal her face.

    She basically acted as a shopkeeper for them.

    In the end, she became the most mysterious person in the center of the Yunguang Consortium, whom even the Yunguang Consortium didnt have information on.

    During New Years, most of them were very busy, but there were also many foreigners in the Yunguang Consortium who didntmemorate it, like Ku Ke.

    People who didntmemorate the New Year always went to the forum. As long as one person knew of Poppys ount, it meant everyone in the entire engineeringmunity did too.

    The news spread, and even someputer students knew that this person was regarded as a God by the major professors of theputing department.

    Most students clicked on the link to take a look.

    The Yunguang Consortium didnt usually have so many page views, and only employees or insiders visited the website.

    But not only was the number of views overloaded tonight, so was the number of downloads.

    Qin Ran made public all the 30-odd game software links she had.

    Everyone knew that Poppys products were exquisite.

    They clicked to download it.

    This was the specific reason why the forum copsed.

    After listening to Qin Rans exnation, Lu Zhixin couldnt help but look up in silence. Okay, I understand.

    He had no other choice. No one in thepany could lecture Qin Ran, not even Yang Shuyan.

    Firstly, she was the chief engineer specially invited by thepany.

    Secondly, she never got paid.

    Even Lu Zhixin didnt know why she wanted toe to thispany.

    But he couldnt get a reply from her, either. She would just say that she was solving the source code, not modeling it.

    After hanging up, he continued working overtime to maintain the forum, so as not to disturb other employees New Year celebrations.

    Because of this, Poppy, who had gradually faded out of everyones field of vision after the summer vacation, suddenly returned to everyones vision.

    Her forum fans rose from 0 to 8,900, sweeping everyone else in an invincible manner.

    Of course, these fans werentparable to her fans on Weibo.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Hanqiu were still drinking. Halfway through, Qin Hanqiu took out his phone to video call Qin Xiuchen, who had just ended work and was celebrating New Years Eve with the crew.

    After Qin Ran and Qin Ling greeted him, Qin Hanqiu regretfully said, I wanted to fly to Continent M originally, but Ah Wen said no ticket was avable

    They talked for about 20 minutes before hanging up for dinner.

    At the side, Cheng Juan looked up after they hung up and turned to him. Uncle, when are you going to Continent M? Were also heading there.

    Are you going to thatpetition too? Qin Hanqiu was a little drunk but was still in a good mood. Xiao Ling and I are going in a few days, but its difficult to buy the tickets.

    Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran, who was sitting side by side with Butler Qin watching TV on the sofa. He shook his ss of wine, leaned back, andzily said, It just so happens that their school team is leaving on the 17th. Ill buy tickets for us together.

    But there are no tickets Qin Hanqiu was taken aback.

    Cheng Juan lowered his eyes and took another sip of wine. There are.

    **

    On February 17th.

    It was the sixth day of the first lunar month.

    The Beijing University International team departed.

    There was a time difference between Beijing and Continent M, and it would take a day to get there.

    After introducing the venue to them and getting to know the other teams, it would take a day to adjust to their best condition.

    Beijing Universitys team set off ratherte because it was the New Years. University As team had already left for Continent M half a month ago.

    Beijing Universitys team didnt have many people, and the leaders were Dean Jiang and Dr. Zhou.

    The ICNE Internationalpetition was very important to Beijing University.

    University rankings were based on various scientific research results and academic reports, among which SCI papers and influentialpetitions were of utmost importance.

    They were Beijing Universitys only team qualified for an internationalpetition in recent years.

    Beijing University, especially the Physics Department, was extremely important.

    Qin Ran, Nan Huiyao, Chu Heng, Xing Kai, and Brother Ye gathered.

    After three months, Nan Huiyao and Xing Kai underwent huge changes.

    The five of them stood together and discussed the project in low voices.

    Brother Ye and Chu Heng each held a document in their hands.

    They all stayed behind with the school teams. Instead of sitting with Qin Ran and the others, Cheng Juan got onto the ne first with Qin Hanqiu and the others at the VIP entrance.

    Once they had entered, Ah Wen turned to Ah Hai and hesitantly asked, Werent the tickets sold out?

    Ah Hai shook his head, looked away from Cheng Juan, and then turned to Qin Ran again in a slightly solemn attitude. I dont know.

    The ne set off at 9:30 am.

    It arrived at Continent Msnding strip at 4 pm.

    Standing on the tarmac, Cheng Juan nced at the Beijing University team and paused. He turned to Qin Hanqiu. Uncle, someone is reallying to pick you up?

    Go with Ran Ran first. Qin Hanqiu was worried about her and let Cheng Juan hurry off. Xiao Lings uncle wille to pick us up.

    Cheng Juan nodded slightly. Okay.

    Thending strip was his own territory. He had already informed Huoer to keep an eye on Qin Hanqiu and the others.

    To ensure that nothing happened to them.

    Cheng Juan was rest assured and greeted them before directly walking to the exit.

    ncing around, Qin Hanqiu informed Tang Jun of their location.

    He didnt contact Qin Xiuchen. With Tang Jun around, Qin Hanqiu was assured of his and Qin Lings safety. He didnt want to affect Qin Xiuchens filming and also wanted to give him a surprise.

    Tang Jun arrived very quickly.

    Cheng Juan only left 20 minutes before he arrived.

    Qin Hanqiu gave his New Years greetings and beamed widely. Xiao Ling, this is your Uncle.

    Following behind, Butler Qin also respectfully called, Great Uncle.

    Having already seen Qin Ling in videos before, Tang Jun was even happier to see him in person. His smile spread widely across his face and couldnt be hidden.

    I thought you would arrive a littleter. Tang Jun led them out of thending strip with a cheerful expression. Come and stay with us for a while.

    Holding Qin Ling with one hand, Qin Hanqiu thought of something and directly said, We came in time to watch Ran Ranspetition as well. Uncle, do you want toe along? Its thatpetition with tickets that are difficult to get, but Ran Ran is sure to have more tickets with her.

    As he talked, Elder Li nced at him, his lips twitching

    There were tickets in Continent M that the President couldnt get?

    These two had high vision and didnt take such ordinarypetitions to heart.

    Tang Jun didnt think much of it and simply asked, What kind ofpetition is it? Can I go?

    I think its some physicspetition. Qin Hanqiu took out his phone to message Qin Ran. Ill ask Ran Ran for a ticket. If she doesnt have it, Im sure Xiao Cheng will.

    Tang Jun smiled and nodded. With his myriad of experiences, such an ordinary event in Continent M was considered nothing to him.

    He was only excited to see his strange grandniece.

 Chapter 474: Let Them Slowly Accept It

    Chapter 474: Let Them Slowly ept It

    After a minute.

    Qin Hanqiu turned to face Tang Jun with his phone in his hand. Xiao Cheng said it will start on the 20th at 9 oclock.

    Elder Li was stunned after hearing this and looked in Tang Juns direction.

    Tang Jun was standing beside Qin Hanqiu. His expression remained the same, and he said while smiling, On the 20th? Well definitely go.

    Qin Ran and the school team stayed at the residence arranged by the ICNE organizers.

    Butler Qin stayed in a hotel located near both Qin Ran and Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin did not consider staying at Tang Juns ce at all. Butler Qin didnt realize that Tang Jun was special and so did not think much about it.

    But now

    Even though Elder Li was polite to Qin Hanqiu, Butler Qin did not feel that he was being sincere. Ever since the first time they met, he didnt care much about Beijing and sounded indifferent when talking about Beijings forces.

    Tang Jun didnt mind heading to the Tang family once he reached Continent M. However, his family members would likely act simrly to Elder Li.

    Although the Qin family had fallen, Butler Qin still retained its strong characteristics.

    They only reached Qin Hanqius hotel after a few hours.

    After Tang Jun looked at the hotel, he felt quite satisfied.

    It waste when they reached it. Tang Jun stayed the night in the hotel suite.

    As he had to rush to Qin Ranspetition on the 20th, Tang Jun left for Tang Family on the second day to settle some matters.

    The car was parked downstairs.

    In the car, Elder Li hesitated and asked him, Chairman, the youngsters will being on the 20th

    As a hacker, Tang Jun kept his identity a secret. There were no photos of him on the Inte, and his information and particrs were also not found. Those who knew his identity were his close friends.

    Tang Jun wanted to groom a few young people.

    Elder Li didnt expect him to attend a Physicspetition of someone distant from the Tang Family on the 20th.

    Its okay. Tang Jun waved his hand disapprovingly. Its not easy to find time to meet my grandniece.

    Tang Jun observed that Qin Hanqiu, Butler Qin, and Qin Ling all had different expressions once he mentioned his grandniece that he had not met.

    It made him feel like they were all submissive to her.

    This was why Tang Jun was determined to meet Qin Ran.

    Elder Li listened to Tang Juns words. He could sense his determination and did not speak further. He felt a sense of pity.

    Regarding Miss Tangs children, should we inform the rest of the Tang family? Elder Li changed the topic.

    In the beginning, there were two exceptional talents in the Tang family.

    Tang Jun secretly managed the Hacker Alliance, and his sister was highly looked up to. However, she disappeared without a trace.

    After a decade, the Tang family finally found some clues.

    Elder Li didnt expect that the extraordinary Miss Tang would get married to the Qin family in Beijing despite the many eligible men in Continent M. She even passed away together with the Qin familys Old Master without any exnation.

    Once found, they would have to go to the Tang family to pay respects to their ancestors.

    We can ask them slowly two dayster. Tang Jun looked outside the window. After some thought, he said, Let them slowly ept it before we ask them.

    Tang Jun could tell that Qin Hanqiu didnt know much about Continent Ms forces.

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran and Nan Huiyao reached the hostel arranged by the Research Institute.

    The hostel often hosted research teams. It was a suite with five rooms.

    The Research Institute was situated in the center of Continent M. It was near the National Violin Association, and Matthews building was two streets away.

    Those situated near Matthews territory in Continent M shouldnt be easily provoked.

    The National Violin Association was backed by the Mas family.

    Not to mention Continent Ms Research Institute. The research projects were horrifying, and the big boss had to give face to these researchers.

    Especially since they had to rely on them for thermal weapons.

    Their building was built nearby Matthews as it was a safe location. It would be dangerous in other areas.

    With support from the big boss, Continent Ms Research Institute had a lot of money and could spend a lot on the top physics students participating in ICNE.

    Its your first time in Continent M. When Qin Ran and the rest put down their luggage, Dean Jiang of Beijing University Physics Department gathered the five of them and solemnly said, I have exined the rules. Remember them carefully. I will remind you onest time: do not wander around. The Research Institute is the safest ce in Continent M, but do not let your guard down, because even Continent M Research Institutes Dean might not be able to protect you.

    Qin Ran thought about thest key point but listened to Dean Jiangs reminders.

    The other four had serious expressions.

    Dean Jiang talked to Dr. Zhou and hurriedly left for the stadium for a meeting.

    This was the highest award in the physics department and was highly regarded by people from many countries. The process was specific and formal with an opening and a closing ceremony. The ICNEmittee was specially picked from the best of the best in the physics department.

    Sister Qin, did you hear Dean Jiang say that Continent Ms Research Institutes Dean Lao En was part of themittee? Even the Great Master Mi Luo from Country Y who won first ce during the 16, 17, and 18 games consecutively is here! Xing Kai was very excited as it was his first encounter with someone on such a level.

    On the way, Dean Jiang told them about some famous people in Continent M.

    Mi Luo was 18 years old when he won the ICNEpetition and became historys youngest winner.

    He had won for three consecutive years.

    Now, he was still below 25 years old, yet he had be part of themittee. Other people his age had just started joining thepetition.

    February 20th.

    One hundred teams arrived at the ICNEpetition site.

    Thepetition began.

 Chapter 475: This Team Is a Little Arrogant

    Chapter 475: This Team Is a Little Arrogant

    The projects had already beenpleted by the teams in advance.

    The final round was for the teams to present their research results.

    The audience stood in the designated area to look at the research projects.

    Qin Hanqiu, Qin Ling, and Butler Qin woke up early. They called Tang Jun.

    Tang Jun arrived at the hotel at 8:30 am in a limousine. Elder Li was driving the car. He opened the door and saw Qin Hanqiu approaching in a hurry. He smiled and said, Second Master, theres no need to hurry. Its still early.

    Elder Li waited for the trio to take a seat. Looking at the rearview mirror, he started the car. Whats thepetitions location?

    Although they talked about visiting Tang Juns grandniece at thepetition two days ago, Elder Li didnt take it to heart and thus did not ask for the location.

    Wait. Qin Hanqiu took out his phone to look for a message from Cheng Juan. He read out the address after confirming it.

    The address was simple. It was at Continent Ms Research Institute in Matthews territory.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt fully understand Continent Ms different forces, but Elder Li and Tang Jun were familiar with them.

    Hearing the address, Elder Lis hands stopped. He thought that thepetition was simr to an olympiad which would be held near the fringes. The address was unexpectedly so near to Matthews building.

    Are you sure this address is correct? Elder Li looked at the rearview mirror again in doubt.

    Even Tang Jun was curious.

    Qin Hanqiu looked at the address again. He nodded and said, Yes.

    Elder Li didnt ask further. In 10 minutes, they arrived at the location.

    Tang Jun and the others did not study physics, so they didnt know the meaning of ICNE that was written on the building. However, they were familiar with the research institute.

    So its apetition held by the research institute Elder Li was surprised.

    He followed Qin Hanqiu and the others inside.

    As the tickets were limited, the audience was mostly students from famous universities. They were dressed in their school uniforms.

    They were mostly top university students.

    Top students were everywhere.

    Elder Li walked among these talented students and felt slightly pressurized.

    At 9 am.

    All one hundred teams had finished their preparations.

    The country leaders dispersed, and themittee members looked at the project content and presentations one by one. National defense rescue intelligence creation with the integration of nuclear reactor rays

    This highly challenging central topic was set by a group of researchersst year.

    Themittee and judging team walked down the aisle to the next team after finishing with one. They looked at the list while walking.

    Luo En and Mi Luo were part of the list.

    There were almost five hundred people, and Luo En randomly flipped through the contestant list. He was looking at the contestants age instead of the project content.

    They were mostly 26 to 31-year-old graduate doctoral students.

    He scanned the list quickly.

    On the secondst page, he was just about to flip again when he saw something, and his hands froze.

    This team was a little arrogant.

    They also had five people, but their ages were outrageous!

    Three of them were 19, 20, and 27 years old respectively

    Other than thest member, the rest wasnt normal!

    Luo En froze.

    One must be capable enough to enroll for the ICNEpetition.

    He turned his gaze to the particrs of the team members.

    Continent Ms Beijing University team? Luo En looked at the names of the five members. Why have I not heard of them in the previouspetitions? Mi Luo, take a look at this team. They are even more extraordinary than your previous team.

    Luo En passed the list to him.

    Although Mi Luo was 18 years old when he entered thepetition, his four other team members were normal. They were exemry, and Mi Luo could match up to them.

    Looking at the team, four members were simr to Mi Luos age back then

    Luo En hadnt heard of the only normal member.

    Mi Luos expression turned solemn. He leaned in and looked over. The four unique team members did not catch his attention. He wanted to replicate Mi Luos sess, but it was extremely rare for someone to reach such a standard at 18 years old.

    In the end, the project ranking was the most important.

    In Beijing Universitys Deans eyes, getting into the top 30 would be an impressive feat. However, to Mi Luo and Luo En, they had to be top 3 to be recognized.

    Mi Luo casually took a nce and was about to turn back.

    But as his eyes spotted Qin Rans name, his hands paused.

    Whats wrong? Luo En was curious about his reaction. Can we look forward to this team?

    Mi Luo pointed to Qin Rans name with his fingertips while flipping through the details. This is the person who achieved 50% energy conversion previously.

    The SCI thesis papers were sent to Continent Ms research institute for approval.

    When the data was first produced, the researchers in theboratory were stunned.

    Luo En recalled this incident. He froze, then nodded. We can pay more attention to themter. But her teammates are dragging her down. How did Beijing University allocate the teams?

    He flipped through the resume of the four other members. The 27-year-old member was capable, but the other three wereplete neers who did not have a decent SCI thesis.

    Mi Luo frowned with regret.

    Other than personal capabilities, it was important to have equally good teammates. Why did Beijing University allocate three neers to drag her down

    He pursed his lips. If only

 Chapter 476: The Meeting

    Chapter 476: The Meeting

    No wonder Ive not heard of this group. The members arent on the same level. There are only eight hours today Luo En hesitated for a bit before saying, Lets visit those who can enter the top 10 first.

    Physics research was rigorous. All one hundred teams had to be assessed by themittee. The entire process of judging team members took many days. Today was the first day of the exhibition, and all five members were at the event location. Hence, the judges would visit the highly anticipated teams first.

    These teams were predicted to receive a high ranking.

    Every ICNEpetition was filled with Great Masters.

    Other than Luo En and Mi Luo, besides looking at the nationality of the contestants, the rest also noticed this arrogant team.

    Qin Rans team registeredte. Other than her, the other four members were unknown.

    It was almost as if nobody cared.

    Leaders from various countries and schools watched thepetition while standing outside the exhibition area.

    Dean Jiang and Dr. Zhou went to visit teams from other countries in the meantime.

    Besides the exhibition stand was a board showing the evaluation of the five members. Everyone was outstanding.

    The exhibition ended at 5 pm.

    Dean Jiang and Dr. Zhou waited outside.

    Qin Ran and her team came out after the crowd had dispersed.

    Before Dean Jiang could ask them about what happened, he heard someone calling him from afar. Dean Jiang looked towards the direction of the sound and saw his nemesis, University As Physics Departments Dean Ge.

    Does Beijing University not have any quota? How could you let four freshmen attend this summit. Dean Ge met Dean Jiang during the meeting yesterday. However, he only had the opportunity to look at the contestant list today. At this type ofpetition, you

    The two universities had been fighting for a long time. But when it came to internationalpetitions, they stood on the same side.

    Dean Ge looked at Qin Ran and her teammates. Hesitating, he didnt finish his sentence. Did the judgese to see your project today?

    Chu Heng shook his head and replied with a respectful tone, No.

    I knew it, said Dean Ge while shaking his head.

    The judging team would only look at those highly anticipated teams. Basically, the teams that they visited on the first day could probably enter the top 20.

    Dean Jiang hoped that Qin Rans team could enter the top 40. Hearing Dean Ges words, he was slightly disappointed. However, if not for Qin Rans mysterious teacher who arranged for her to join thepetition, Beijing University wouldnt even have this chance.

    Qin Ran saw the Qin Hanqiu and the others waiting for her. She took her jacket and greeted Dean Jiang and the rest before leaving.

    Her appearance was calm, unlike her other nervous team members.

    Where is she going alone? Dean Ge looked at Dean Jiang while frowning. Are you letting her roam around by herself?

    Dean Jiang pondered. She must be going to visit her uncle. Hes doing a film here in Continent M

    Dean Ge was speechless.

    <em>The summit hasnt ended. Dont be so arrogant!</em>

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran had reached Qin Hanqius side and slowly said, Father.

    Wheres Xiao Cheng? Qin Hanqiu looked behind her but did not see Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran coughed and replied with a casual tone, He has some matters to attend today.

    I see. Qin Hanqiu nodded before turning to introduce Tang Jun. Ran Ran, this is your Granduncle. He specially came to see you today.

    Qin Ran looked at Tang Jun. She politely nodded and greeted him. Hello.

    She didnt call him Granduncle.

    Her expression was cold, just like how Qin Hanqiu had mentioned to Tang Jun previously.

    Tang Jun didnt mind it. He was observing Qin Ran and how she could attend the summit in Continent M held by the research institute. She must be what the Lu family described her to be, a genius in physics.

    He had seen Qin Ran through a television program. She was sharper than she seemed on television and did not seem like she came from a rural ce.

    It was out of Tang Juns expectations.

    Lets head to your uncles first. Qin Hanqiu did not mention that they would visit Qin Xiuchen. After two days of shopping in Continent M, he waited for Qin Ran to visit him together.

    Okay. Qin Ran wore her jacket and said unhurriedly.

    They walked towards the outdoor parking.

    As they took a few steps, a group of people appeared at the door. Student Qin Ran, please wait.

    It was Luo En and Mi Luo.

    Qin Ran stopped and took two steps forward. She narrowed her eyes to look at them.

    Qin Hanqiu, Tang Jun, and the rest stopped a few steps behind her.

    These two Great Masters of physics wanted to ask Qin Ran about how she achieved 50% energy conversion previously.

    As reporters were waiting for Luo En, the trio did not chat for long.

    Qin Ran tugged on her cor and talked towards Qin Hanqiu.

    He recognized Luo En and Mi Luo as they were surrounded by reporters once they entered thepetition site. Who are they?

    Continent Ms Research Institutes Dean, Qin Ran said.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded in understanding.

    Tang Jun and Elder Li were surprised.

    Continent M had many forces. Mas familys three forces stood at the top of the pyramid. The second level of power included the research institutes and family associations that were strongly backed by the Mas family.

    Not many knew that Tang Jun was the Hacker Alliances chairman. Without this, the Tang family did not stand a chance against the second level.

    Elder Li looked at Qin Ran with a serious expression. He hid his condemnation for the Qin familys descendants.

    Research Institutes chairman? Butler Qin was shocked. Eldest Lady, why is he looking for you?

    Qin Ran stopped beside the car.

    She squeezed her fingers. Hearing Butler Qins words, she tilted her head. He wanted to ask me about an experiment.

    No one knew about the physics experiment. They waited along the roadside for Elder Li to drive the car over.

    Many top physics researchers gathered at the research institute today, and the surrounding areas were cleared.

    Nearby, a police car came towards their direction.

    Tang Jun was talking to Qin Hanqiu. Seeing the police car, he told Qin Hanqiu, Thats the Interpols car. Dont look in that direction, let them leave first.

    Butler Qin knew not to provoke Continent Ms forces. He anxiously took a few steps away together with Qin Ling as he recalled the Cheng family talking about the disappearances of family members in Continent M.

    Elder Li saw the police car and parked his car at the edge.

    This was amon sight in Continent M. Unlike others, Matthew didnt fight indiscriminately. However, seeing Butler Qin and Qin Ling taking a few steps back, he continued to stare at the car.

    The car slowed down as it approached them. Elder Li rolled down the windows and wanted to ask Tang Jun if they were looking for him. Just as he was about to speak, the car stopped beside his.

 Chapter 477: Uncles Granddaughter

    Chapter 477: Uncle''s Granddaughter

    What was going on?

    Elder Li was shocked.

    Before he could react, a man alighted from the car parked by the side.

    There was a faint scent of blood on him.

    Tang Jun hadnt interacted much with Matthews men, so he could only recognize Matthew and not the man before him. However, he was wearing the logo of the Mas family and was definitely working for Matthew.

    Qin Ran took a look at the man and recognized that he was working for Mattew.

    She immediately put on the cap to cover her face while hiding behind Qin Hanqiu. Qin Hanqiu had a big build and covered her from sightpletely.

    Master, who is he asked puzzledly while looking at Tang Jun as he got off the car.

    Tang Jun was staring at the men who just got out of the car.

    He shook his head and replied, I havent interacted with Matthew that much.

    Hi, Sir. Can I know, who are you looking for? Elder Li asked nicely as the man approached.

    <em>Is this guy at the wrong ce? He doesnt seem to be looking for Tang Jun.</em>

    Im looking for someone, replied the man as he stopped in his tracks. He then looked in Qin Rans direction.

    Elder Li looked in the direction that the man was looking at and noticed Qin Ran. He was puzzled and thought that he must have been overthinking about the matter

    As he thought of it, the man spoke respectfully in the direction that he was looking at.

    Miss Qin, I have a favor to ask of you.

    Miss Qin

    Only one person could be addressed as Miss Qin.

    Elder Li was confused and turned slowly towards Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was still hiding behind Qin Hanqiu while using her phone to text Cheng Juan. Cheng Juan had told her that he was looking for Matthew for a chat. She didnt expect that Matthews subordinate would look for her. This was because their previous conversation wasnt about thetest developments. They never left any form of contact after the conversation as well.

    She subconsciously walked towards Qin Hanqiu and texted Cheng Juan asking when his chat with Matthew would end.

    When she heard the mans voice, she recognized him as one of the guys who caught her and Cheng Wenru a couple of days ago.

    Something must have happened that led him to look for her.

    She sent the text to Cheng Juan and kept her phone. She then instructed Qin Hanqiu and the rest.

    She turned towards the man and signaled for him to follow her.

    They walked down the road for a while. After she made sure that they were a safe distance away, she then asked with a low voice, Whats the matter?

    Big boss asked me to pass this data to you. The man fished for a ssified document and handed it to her. He mentioned that you must take a look at it.

    Qin Ran took over the document.

    There was nothing written on the cover. She took a quick nce at it and couldnt understand why Matthew had to be so secretive.

    After he made sure that Qin Ran had epted the document, the man returned to his car. On his way back, he greeted Elder Li.

    Qin Ran wasnt going to look at the documents in such a crowded ce. Hence, she walked back while holding onto it.

    Elder Li started the car, but no one got on it. Everyone was focused on Qin Ran.

    Whats wrong? Qin Ran asked after she realized that everyone was staring at her.

    Qin Hanqiu asked smilingly, Ran Ran, do you have some connections here as well?

    Not quite, Qin Ran replied after thinking for a while. Her interactions with Matthew were mainly due to Gu Xichi. Hes a friend of Brother Gu.

    Qin Hanqiu replied, Oh, hes a friend of Gu Xichi.

    Tang Jun nodded and kept silent.

    Elder Li held onto the car keys while staring at Qin Ran.

    No wonder Tang Jun wanted to meet her no matter the cost

    The rest got in the car. Elder Li asked with his hands on the steering wheel, Second Master, does this Gu Xichi live on Continent M as well?

    He was really curious.

    Matthews subordinates knew all the powerful people on Continent M.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt know much about Gu Xichi. He replied while tightening his seatbelt, Im not sure. But hes a really good doctor. Hes currently in Beijing.

    He overheard from other doctors that Gu Xichi was a great doctor in the previous month.

    Qin Hanqiu wasnt sure about the other aspects, but he was sure that Gu Xichi was really famous.

    Elder Li drove the car past the traffic light.

    He smiled and kept silent after hearing what Qin Hanqiu said.

    Qin Hanqiu had never left the country. Hence, Elder Li thought that Gu Xichi was great on a national standard and could never bepared to the researchers in the medical association on Continent M.

    At the back.

    Qin Hanqiu was sitting next to Tang Jun.

    Qin Ran was sitting next to Qin Ling.

    Butler Qin was sitting behind Qin Ran.

    It was almost six in the morning. They were about half an hour from Qin Xiuchens base.

    No one slept on the ride.

    Tang Jun was chatting with Qin Hanqiu and asking him to visit the Tang family. Your moms room is still reserved. The tree that she nted is still alive as well. Come have a look when youre avable.

    As he spoke, he looked out the window in reminiscence.

    Qin Hanqius hand shook uncontrobly as he heard about the mother that he couldnt remember.

    Also, Tang Jun said as he looked smilingly at Qin Ran, I have a granddaughter about the same age as you. Shes clever too. You two will be good friends.

    Qin Ran overheard the conversation while watching Qin Ling y a game. She turned to look at Tang Jun and nodded.

    Qin Hanqiu turned to look at her and said, Thats right, Ran Ran. Your uncles granddaughter is a really good hacker. You can chat with her, so dont spend your entire day at theboratory.

    Tang Jun continued, Ill pass you her contact number.

    He felt that youngsters should have more topics inmon. He couldnt find any topics to converse with Qin Ran

    As he spoke, he took out his phone and told his eldest son.

    At the same time in the Tang family.

    Eldest Master Tang opened the door of Tang Qings room and told her Tang Juns instruction.

    Tang Qing was caught up with her work. When she heard Tang Juns instruction, she replied impatiently, What kind of nonsense is this?

    She was busy and had no time to waste.

 Chapter 478: Cheng Juan Reveals His Identity

    Chapter 478: Cheng Juan Reveals His Identity

    Tang Qing closed the door after finishing the chat.

    Outside, the Tang familys Eldest Master paused. He pondered outside the door for a bit and then headed downstairs.

    Tang familys Eldest Master knew about his father looking for his aunts children.

    But Tang familys Eldest Master had never met his aunt and did not have any memories of her. He wasnt as bothered as Tang Jun by the fact that they found them.

    He thought about it casually and sent Tang Jun a message.

    If even Tang Qing wasnt interested, Qin Ran wasnt too.

    Tang Juns idea was simple. He wished that the younger generation interacted more and used Tang Qing to get closer to Qin Ran.

    After all, it wasnt easy to approach Qin Ran.

    The other party was too cold. Especially since

    Simrly to the information received, she was strange.

    The more they interacted, the weirder it felt.

    Yes, Ran Ran knows how to code too. Tang Jun smiled while looking at her. We can chat moreter.

    Hearing Tang Juns words, Elder Li looked at the rearview mirror.

    His lips twitched.

    If these two were to start talking about programming One specialized in programming, while the other one was talented in physics. How could theymunicate?

    To Tang Jun, Tang Qing was a possible sessor other than Lu Zhixin.

    Their talents were outstandingpared to peers of simr age. They also had their own style.

    But since Tang Qing was a little arrogant, she might not do.

    Qin Ran was only interested in physics. She didnt even think about the Yunguang Consortium.

    She politely declined Tang Juns offer.

    Before Tang Jun could speak, his phone rang.

    Looking down, he saw

    He saw that the Tang familys Eldest Master had sent a message about Tang Qing.

    Tang Jun rubbed his temples and did not reply.

    As they chatted, they reached Qin Xiuchens filming location and found a ce to eat.

    On Cheng Juans side.

    He was in Matthews office.

    They were calm this time. Matthew shaved and no longer had an imposing aura. Two cups of coffee were sent into the office. One cup was for Matthew and the other was for Cheng Juan.

    I didnt expect Mr. Cheng to be so young. Matthew sat opposite Cheng Juan. He raised his eyebrows and took a sip of coffee. He then put it down and said, I know you like to be straightforward. I want to know what you have in mind.

    He had been making things difficult for him for the past 6 months. At this critical juncture, he lost two forces to him.

    Cheng Juan remained hisposure and raised his eyebrows. I have nothing in mind.

    Matthew narrowed his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.

    He knew he was scheming. He wanted to escape from Continent M two years ago, but he didnt expect anothereback a year ago. It caused Continent M many troubles.

    Matthew had been looking for evidence on him. However, Cheng Juan was too scheming, and he couldnt find any evidence on him.

    Q wanted to help you. Cheng Juan drank his coffee and looked at him with a serious expression. Since you let go of her previously, I wont cause you any additional trouble. I hope we can reach a consensus on this.

    He put down the cup and stood up, then politely said his farewell and left.

    There were no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits.

    Cheng Juan and the others typically did not work with others.

    This time, with him going out of his ordinary practice, Matthew was a little shocked.

    He didnt get along with Cheng Juan normally. Unless someone gave in, they would remain hostile.

    This was impossible for them.

    Matthew did not expect Cheng Juan to give in

    After letting Qin Ran go, he received Qin Ran and Cheng Wenrus specific information. He knew about the rtionship between Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan gave in because of her?

    Boss. Matthew was thinking as someone came back with Qin Rans information. Ive sent the documents to Miss Qin.

    Matthew nodded.

    He wanted to say something when he suddenly recalled something and abruptly stood up from the table.

    The coffee cup near his hand fell to the ground.

    Matthews men were stunned. Boss, are you okay?

    Matthew waved his hand. He stood beside the table and remembered what Cheng Juan said.

    Cheng Juan did not mention Qin Ran at first. He only mentioned Q

    He meant

    Matthews thoughts started to align.

    He turned on his phone and looked at his conversation with Q. He was amused after looking through it. Could it be her?

    Cheng Juan sent a message to Qin Ran when he came out as he wanted to know where she was.

    Qin Xiuchen continued staying at the film site after the rest had eaten. Tang Jun invited Qin Hanqiu and the rest to the Tang Residence.

    Qin Hanqiu had always thought he was an orphan as he did not remember his parents faces at all.

    Hearing Tang Juns invite, he hesitated before epting it.

    It was already 9 pm, and the Tang Residence was a distance away.

    Qin Ran overheard their conversation. She didnt bother them to send her back first and sent Tang Residences address to Cheng Juan.

    They reached the Tang Residence close to 10 pm.

    The Tang Residence was in the center of Continent M, within the force of the Mas family.

    It was a luxurious manor within a small area. Everything could easily be seen.

    At this time, the manor was brightly lit.

    The car stopped outside.

    They alighted.

    Seeing the manor, Butler Qin was shocked. Tang Jun wasnt an ordinary person.

    He must be of a certain status to have a manor in Continent M.

    He looked at Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling in worry. He was reckless. He shouldnt have allowed Qin Hanqiu to visit the Tang Residence. They would definitely be spotted

    Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu got out of the car.

    Elder Li gave the car keys to the guard and turned to look at Qin Hanqiu and the rest.

    Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin had never seen such a vintage-looking manor and were shocked by it.

    Elder Li expected this reaction. Just as he was about to look away, he spotted the odd one out: Qin Ran

 Chapter 479: Ranking

    Chapter 479: Ranking

    Qin Ran casually nced at the manor and then looked away. She didnt seem shocked like Butler Qin and the rest of them.

    She looked up at Tang Jun and politely bade her farewell. Excuse me, Ill take my leave first. I have some programming to do for tomorrow.

    Leave now?

    Tang Jun was a little stunned. Ill get Elder Li to send you back. Continent M is a little messy at night, it isnt safe for you to go back on your own.

    Qin Ran shook her head and waved to them as she started walking out. No need, someone ising to fetch me.

    Tang Jun looked at Qin Hanqiu in concern. Ran Ran

    But Qin Hanqiu wasnt worried about her. He simply said, Its fine, Ran Ran knows what shes doing. Moreover, theres Xiao Cheng around. It must be himing to fetch her.

    Qin Hanqiu was calm.

    Tang Jun looked at his expression and decided there was no need to say more. He led them back inside.

    It was already ten at night. Only a few managers of the manor were still waiting in the main hall when they returned.

    Tang Juns expression darkened. Where are the Eldest Master and the rest?

    Eldest Master and Miss have gone to rest. The few managers of the Tang family replied politely, We already got them toe back down.

    It was true that they went back to rest. But the primary reason was that they simply didnt respect the descendants of Old Masters sister enough. If it was Lu Zhixin instead, even Miss Tang Qing would be waiting here, not to mention the Eldest Master.

    Nobody in the Tang family dared to think little of Lu Zhixin.

    Even Old Master Tang would show him face. Having left the Tang family, Lu Zhixin was still doing well in Continent M and had a lot of connections and resources.

    All of them knew this, but none of them said it.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt really mind. He was just here to have a look at histe mothers bedroom, anyway. Uncle, why dont we have a look at the bedroom and that tree

    Tang Jun suppressed his anger and took Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin upstairs.

    He spoke to Qin Hanqiu as they walked up. You have an older cousin and a younger cousin. Your younger cousin is rather outstanding, and his character is a little like Ran Rans. But hes been busy recently and hardlyes back. You can stay a night, Ill check if hes free toe home.

    Tang Juns expression softened much more as he mentioned his second son.

    The only person in the Tang family who Tang Jun needed to get permission from was Lu Zhixin.

    Butler Qin nced at him. Tang Jun had always been inmanding mode when he was with the Tang family members. It was only with this Second Young Master

    Butler Qin could tell that his status was pretty high up in the Tang family.

    On the first floor, Elder Li poured himself a ss of water. He didnt follow Tang Jun and the rest.

    When they went upstairs, the few managers quietly asked him about Miss Tangs descendants.

    Elder Li was a little stunned by their questions and shook his head.

    Only Qin Ran and Qin Ling were a little more outstanding among the Qin family members. They were both young, and Elder Li hadnt figured out the oddness about Qin Ran.

    As for Qin Hanqiu

    He was too ordinary. Elder Li didnt pay much attention to him.

    Back when Old Master first found Qin Hanqiu, he wouldnt have believed that he was Miss Tangs son if not for the DNA test.

    Although there were environmental factors at y, with his history of having been abducted as a child, Elder Li was still disappointed.

    Seeing Elder Lis expression, the few managers roughly got what he meant. Miss Tangs descendants were just ordinary.

    Old Master mentioned letting Second Young Master return. I wonder if he really will They were rather expectant about this matter.

    The Tang family didnt know Tang Juns identity, but they knew that Lu Zhixin used to be a member of the Hacker Alliance and had left it voluntarily. He even joined the Yunguang Consortium after that.

    He was the most respected member of the Tang family.

    It was only natural that they had expectations.

    **

    The Tang family wasnt sure about Qin Rans matters.

    Neither did they know that Cheng Juan had sold one of her identities.

    Shed always been busy with the ICNE program.

    It was over three days. On the first day of the ICNE program, all members were present for the judges evaluation.

    It was midnight of February 24th in Continent M.

    The official ranking for the 100 teams was released.

    That night, none of the teams slept a wink.

    The amodation areas of Continent Ms Research Institute were all lit up.

    Beijing University and University A halted crossfire for once and refreshed the page repeatedly in Dean Jiangs and Dr. Zhous rooms.

    Dean Jiangs living room was full of peopletwo full teams and their leaders were anxiously awaiting the ranking.

    It was also the Lunar New Year, so they huddled together in the room after their reunion dinner. They were all in high spirits despite the anxiety.

    Dean Ge was holding a cup of water and checking the time on his watch

    It was the 58th minute, just two more to go.

    He took a sip and scanned the ce. Three people were missing from the Beijing University group.

    Where are Qin Ran and Chu Heng from your school? Over the past two days, Dean Ge also got to know this group of people from Beijing University.

    Nan Huiyao responded without even looking up, Theyre still working on their research project.

    Dean Ge and the rest of the people from University A were speechless.

    Thepetition was already over, and they were still working on it

    It was exactly 12.

    Dean Ge hurried Dean Jiang, who was holding the mouse. Its time. Refresh it.

    Dean Jiang was also nervous.

    He had logged into the page long ago and was just waiting to refresh it.

    Dean Ge jumped the gun a little.

    Although the official release was at midnight, there was usually some dy.

    The first time Dean Jiang refreshed it, nothing came out. But the second time, a pale green table appeared.

    The first column was the school name, the second was the number of people in the group. The third to sixth columns were the results. The seventh column gave the total score, and the eighth was the ranking.

    After the table appeared, Dean Jiangs hand stopped moving. Dean Ge went quiet too.

    The students of University A couldnt wait. Dean Ge, why arent you scrolling

    Then, they came forward to look.

    Their words were suspended.

    The first column was Beijing University.

    The eighth column: 1.

 Chapter 480: Competition

    Chapter 480: Competition

    They had to scroll on the mouse to see more rows of the table.

    They could only see the first 20 rows. Dean Jiang, Dean Ge, and the rest did not look closely at the first page. They just wanted to know who the top three teams were. After all, they were expecting to be ranked 50th or so, and would only be shown on the second page onwards.

    The first team name ended with jingda, and everyone could tell at once that it was Qin Rans team.

    Not only were thepetitors of University A shocked, but even Dean Jiang and Dean Ge were also a little stunned.

    For the first time ever, Dean Ge rubbed his eyes and took a second look.

    The team in the first ce did not change.

    Both Dean Jiang and Dean Ge knew what this meant.

    Dean Ge looked towards Dean Jiang. First ce! We have a team that got into the top three, and the first ce at that!

    Upon hearing that, the leaders at the adjacent table quickly put their beers down and rushed over to check it out.

    Dean Jiangs hand shook as he gripped the mouse.

    Compared to the rest of them, Nan Huiyao was rather calm. They had already witnessed Qin Rans ability during the research process.

    Nan Huiyao ran back to their 5-bedder room and told Qin Ran about it.

    Qin Ran was currently discussing some research stuff with Chu Heng and Brother Ye.

    Upon hearing Nan Huiyaos words, she simply nodded at her and then continued her discussion.

    Nan Huiyao looked at these three calm people and thought about the excited lot in the main hall

    Nan Huiyao stood rooted to the ground for a while before slowly walking back.

    A few people had just snapped back to reality.

    Hurry, tell Principal Zhou about this. After checking it over a few times, Dean Jiang got up and said to Dr. Zhou, Tell him about this good news!

    Good news, this really was good news for Beijing University.

    Zhou Ying picked up the phone with trembling hands and gave Principal Zhou a call.

    There was a time difference between the two continents. It was about two in the afternoon where Principal Zhou was. He was having tea with Old Master Cheng in the pavilion.

    Principal Zhous cell phone rang.

    He knew that Zhou Ying had led the teams for an internationalpetition over thest two days.

    Principal Zhou smiled when he saw that it was him calling. Before he picked up, he said to Old Master Cheng, Qin Ran and the rest must have achieved some good results.

    He picked up the call and heard Zhou Yings voice right away. Dad, the results are out. Qin Rans team is in the first ce!

    First ce Principal Zhou could barely believe it.

    Old Master Cheng was ying with his parrot. Upon hearing Principal Zhou, he turned around and asked confidently, Ran Rans team isnt too bad, right?

    He was confident of her.

    Not too bad? Its better than that. Principal Zhou stood up and said, I have to contact the Research Institute. Therell be reporters then, I have to leave first.

    Old Master Cheng had no idea what he meant and was confused for a moment.

    He turned around and told Butler Qin, Elder Zhous expression is a little strange He then got Butler Qin to find out what was going on.

    In less than 10 minutes, Butler Qin returned with a weird expression.

    What is it? Old Master Cheng ced his parrot in the cage and asked.

    Principal Zhou left so quickly, and, although Old Master Cheng didnt know much about thepetition, his expression got him curious.

    Butler Qin took a deep breath. Old Master, this ICNEpetition is at the highest level in the Physics field. Theres no age category, and the results are solely based on their final product. Miss Qins team is the first local team to achieve first ce after 24 terms!

    40 years, we finally got it back!

    Moreover, their team has broken the ICNE record for the team with the youngest average age and the strongest abilities. From what I heard, thebs in Continent M are in utter shock!

    **

    At the same time.

    The researchers at the Physics Research Institute heard of this news.

    Five young people with an average age of 20 The researchers were getting agitated. This was fantastic news for the Physics Research Institute!

    They were calling Schr Liao to congratte him for producing such an outstanding student in hisb.

    It called for a celebration.

    40 years back, the local Physics field did have their glory days. But it onlysted a year. After the leading figure, Nine Er, left the field, they only got worse each year.

    From then onwards, the local Research Institute became a nobody on the international stage. For so many years, none of them had entered the top three ces, much less achieved first ce.

    It was difficult even when they sent almost a hundred teams.

    Continent M.

    The youngsters had no idea about this once glorious past. But this older group of people who knew what this meant for the industry couldnt conceal nor suppress their excitement. Theyd gone into the next room to cheer and rejoice.

    Junior Qin Ran, your team of five is amazing, a student researcher from University A said in admiration. Four Year One students and one external member with an average age under 21. This is amazing. From today onwards, our team will have to take a trip down to Continent M to learn something too!

    Little did they know that in this group of five, Qin Ran and three other students had only begun their research in Novemberst year. Meanwhile, Brother Ye, the only person who was really in this line, had only joined them about a month before. This came together with little preparation.

    Dr. Zhou did not say anything. He simply opened the windows.

    From where he stood, he could see the five country gs hanging off Continent Ms Physics Research Institute building. One of them had been reced by their countrys g.

    It had been 40 years. Their team had finally returned to Continent M.

 Chapter 481: So Used to Being Proud

    Chapter 481: So Used to Being Proud

    The closing ceremony for this event was on the 25th of February in Continent M.

    Lots of reporters were on standby.

    Qin Rans team came in first and was the youngest group in history. They were surely the stars of the show.

    After the closing ceremony in Continent M, there was going to be another round of interviews locally.

    Qin Ran couldnt be bothered with these and got Brother Ye to attend to them instead.

    She was busy analyzing the data from Matthew in the room.

    The data was regarding the happenings of the Underground Alliance in Continent F many years back.

    Qin Ran sat before theptop and flipped through all the data. She then got up calmly and went to get a lighter to burn them all up.

    She took a look at the time on her cell phone.

    At 9:30 am.

    Qin Ran kept herptop, picked up her bag, and left.

    When she got to the elevator, her cell phone rang.

    Qin Ran nced at the number. It was Matthew.

    She held the elevator button with one hand and stuffed her earpiece into her ear with the other, then pressed the voice-changer button. What is it?

    Why are you helping me? Matthew thought for a few days after Cheng Juan spoke to him about it. He finally decided to contact Qin Ran.

    Q had appeared in the international field before and was always a symbol of justice.

    So, Matthew couldnt figure out why Q was helping him all of a sudden. Unless Q was a justice warrior who had no connections with other authorities and groups.

    But now

    Cheng Juan said that Qin Ran was Q

    Matthew was getting even more confused.

    He had spoken to Qin Ran before. Firstly, she was too young. Secondly, she was someone familiar with Continent F.

    Qin Ran raised a brow when she heard the question. Why do you ask this all of a sudden?

    They had worked together for over two years.

    Matthew had never checked out on her.

    Nothing much. Matthew was in his seat and looking out of the window. Mr. Cheng told me you were the one I held hostagest time. I wanted to verify this.

    Matthew didnt want to beat about the bush. He knew that he wouldnt be able to outdo Cheng Juan if they were going to y tricks.

    He still hadnt figured out why Cheng Juan was no longer against him.

    Matthew had always been a direct person who wasnt fond of spection.

    Ding

    The elevator doors opened.

    But Qin Ran did not exit it.

    She thought she mightve heard him wrongly and said, Can you repeat that.

    Her tone was a little off. Matthew took a while before he repeated it.

    Qin Ran did not respond. She simply looked out of the elevator and ended the call. Then, she pulled her earpiece out.

    Most people were attending the closing ceremony, so not many people were around outside.

    Cheng Juans car was parked by the roadside with the windows opened.

    He got off the car when he saw her.

    Cheng Juan knew Qin Ran very well and could tell that something was amiss when he looked at her expression. Her eyes were oddly cold and clear. Cheng Juan reflected on himself first, and when he felt that he hadnt done anything wrong, he asked apprehensively, Something went wrong at thepetition? But I heard that you guys did very well.

    He looked up at the five gs hanging off the building. Just look at it.

    What did you say to Matthew? Qin Ran folded her arms and asked with a strange expression.

    Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes.

    He thought hard about his conversation with Matthew.

    You didnte clean with Matthew about helping him behind his back? Cheng Juan furrowed his brows. Then, how would he let you off so easily?

    After all, even Matthews savior, Gu Xichi, had not managed to persuade him.

    Cheng Juan felt that only Q could convince Matthew.

    No one else.

    His judgment had never been wrong. That was why he decided toy out the cards before him.

    Now Qin Ran was saying that she hadnt actually made it clear to him?

    Qin Ran felt that this was getting increasingly confusing. You can deal with him. Im going to look for my uncle.

    They were returning tomorrow afternoon.

    There were still lots of interviews and the handover ceremony in March to prepare for.

    Cheng Juan could guess that Qin Ran had a lot on her mind.

    Ill send you there right now. He didnt dare say anything more.

    He quietly drove to Qin Xiuchens filming base.

    Qin Xiuchen was in a major film with several scenes of the lead characters. He usually had a huge part in the shows, and this was the only day he even had some time to spare.

    Qin Hanqiu was returning with Qin Ran the next day, so he was here today to see Qin Xiuchen as well.

    When she arrived, Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling had just gotten there.

    They were waiting for her by the road.

    Not many people in Continent M knew Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran.

    They didnt have anything to hide.

    Xiao Cheng is here too? Qin Hanqiu said a casual hello to Cheng Juan first.

    Qin Ling greeted him Big Brother Cheng too.

    Only Qin Xiuchen and Butler Qin werent acting or feeling so natural.

    Cheng Juan, on the other hand, politely greeted Qin Hanqiu as Uncle and then addressed Qin Xiuchen as Uncle Qin.

    Qin Xiuchen looked at Cheng Juan quietly.

    He and Cheng Juan were considered to be of the same generation. After he found out that the Xiao Cheng Qin Hanqiu had been referring to was actually Cheng Juan, he wasnt too optimistic about it After all, he was known to be some sort of a yboy.

    Especially because the Ouyang family were in touch with Fourth Master Qin, so Qin Xiuchen knew about Ouyang Weis feelings towards Cheng Juan.

    Ouyang Wei was part of the 129 too.

    Although Cheng Juan seemed rather calm and a little expressionless as he addressed him, he did seem quite sincere.

    Qin Xiuchen was a little stunned. Someone who could make Cheng Juan seem so sincere

    It didnt seem like things between them were childs y.

    Qin Xiuchen felt much better.

    He nodded towards Cheng Juan in acknowledgment and then asked Qin Ran, Ran Ran, hows thepetition?

    They werent involved in the Physics field in Continent M and so did not know about the huge news that rocked the Research Institute.

    Qin Ran wasnt in the mood for this, so caught up in Matthews business. She simply said, It was alright.

    Thats good. Qin Xiuchen took them around the ce and got Qin Ran to take a few more photos. He knew that Qin Ran always had a thing for ancient architecture. He turned to Qin Hanqiu and asked, Xiao Ling and Grand Uncle arent here today?

    No, they have something on. Theyll take a while. Qin Hanqiu took a look at the time.

    Qin Ran handed her cell phone to Cheng Juan and got him to take the photos instead.

    She put on the hood of the windbreaker and followed behind him.

    Cheng Juan took photos of every spot around the ce. When he was done, he bade his farewell to Qin Hanqiu and the rest so he could return to settling Matthews matters.

    Xiao Cheng isnt joining us for food? Qin Hanqiu was a little surprised to see Cheng Juans car was driving out.

    Qin Ran saw the post Dean Jiang made about their achievement. She reposted it on her Weibo.

    There were over 10 likes in a few moments. She logged out of her ount and said, Hes not hungry.

    Is it? Qin Hanqiu did not quite believe her.

    They entered a private room in a restaurant. Once they were seated, Butler Qin turned to Qin Ling. Young Master, you were too rash that day.

    What is it? Qin Ran looked up.

    Butler Qin hurriedly exined, Old Master Tang found that Young Master was rather gifted and wanted to keep him around. He could also take the chance to interact with Miss Tang. But the Young Master rejected him right away.

    The rejection wasnt too bad, since Butler Qin wasnt keen on them keeping in contact. But Qin Ling had been too harsh towards Miss Tang.

    He was as impulsive as Qin Ran.

    Butler Qin was worried about Qin Lings interpersonal skills.

    But I heard that Miss Tang is a hacker Butler Qin furrowed his brows and turned to Qin Hanqiu, then trailed off.

    Qin Xiuchen looked at Qin Hanqiu as he tapped his fingers against the table. Second Bro, its best if we have less interaction with the Tang family in the future. Well just be respectful towards Great Uncle, leave the rest out.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded. Alright. Besides Uncle, he didnt like anyone else, anyway.

    The Tang family.

    Eldest Master Tang was on the first floor as Elder Li hurried in. Eldest Master, youre not joining Old Master and Second Master Qin for dinner? Almost everyone in the Tang family is present.

    He asked politely.

    Its fine. Eldest Master Tang looked at his watch and then shook his head. Second Bro ising back today, Ill wait for him.

    He was referring to Lu Zhixin.

    Lu Zhixin usually only came back during the Chinese New Year. In fact, he didnt even make it a point toe back every year.

    Each time he was back, everyone in the Tang family got busy.

    Elder Li understood Eldest Master and nodded. Meanwhile, the other managers were rather keen on seeing Lu Zhixin.

    As for Tang Qing, she had never revealed her face all this while. Shed always been proud, and the only person she bothered about was Lu Zhixin.

 Chapter 482: Joined the Hacker Alliance

    Chapter 482: Joined the Hacker Alliance

    In the end, Elder Li only took the chief steward along.

    As they left, one of the managers asked Eldest Master Tang, Eldest Master, would Old Master be unhappy

    No, we can wait for Second Bro to return. Eldest Master Tang wasnt as capable as Lu Zhixin, but he wasnt a shallow man either. He knew what was important and what wasnt. The most important thing now is the smart service system in the Yunguang Consortium.

    Although Lu Zhixin was the most outstanding person in the Tang family, he had no rivalry with Eldest Master Tang at all. Lu Zhixin had always been working in the Yunguang Consortium and never had anything against the Tang family.

    As for the self-proimed rtives of the Qin family, he had gotten someone to investigate their background in Beijing.

    The four most powerful families in Beijing werent even big shots in Continent M, not to mention the Qin family who barely had a name.

    Tang Jun had always been concerned about his sisters descendants because he had been on good terms with her. But Eldest Master Tang had no rtion to them, so he couldnt even be bothered to act like he cared.

    A few of the members nodded. Will Second Young Master bring us good news this time?

    The bulk of the Yunguang Consortiums business was in Asia. Although they had the four most powerful families of Beijing with them, the Tang family surely wasnt afraid of the Yunguang Consortium

    But

    The power structure in Continent M was ratherplicated. Lu Zhixin had been in the Yunguang Consortium for many years and had helped the Tang family iron out conflicts. The Tang family slowly learned that the Yunguang Consortium was actually rather powerful in Continent M. But they were not exactly sure where the power was from.

    This was part of the reason why the Tang family members were afraid of Lu Zhixin.

    I dont know. My brother mentioned during the New Year that he isnt in charge of the smart service system. Eldest Master Tang narrowed his eyes. This time it might not be confirmed too.

    One of the members found it strange. Second Young Master has been back a lot this year

    He hardly ever returned in the past.

    Tang Jun got into the car.

    His expression was the same. He simply nced at Elder Li and asked, Zhixin is back today?

    I confirmed that with the Second Young Master over the phone. Elder Li turned to Tang Jun. President, would you like to wait for Second Young Master to return so you can speak to him?

    Lu Zhixin had always had a mind of his own. He was rather solitary in the Tang family. Ever since he wrote a program at nine years old, he never had to ask the Tang family for a single cent.

    Tang Jun had nned to groom him to be a hacker. But he and Lu Zhixin werent quite on the same side.

    He had no choice but to give it up.

    Even so, Lu Zhixin was still a rather important figure to Tang Jun and the Tang family.

    Tang Jun shook his head. Ill make it when Im back.

    With that, he closed his eyes.

    Elder Li didnt continue as he drove them to the restaurant.

    Qin Xiuchen and Qin Hanqiu didnt have to wait long in the private room.

    The moment Tang Jun arrived, he casually mentioned that Lu Zhixin was going to be back today.

    So my second cousin is returning. Qin Hanqiu was not really interested in the other Qin family members, but he turned to exin to Qin Ran, anyway. Hes an outstanding programmer.

    Oh. Qin Ran casually nodded and continued chatting with her neighbor on her cell phone.

    Neighbor

    [Youre in Continent M?]

    [Your brother said so.]

    Qin Ran turned to look at Qin Ling who was talking to Tang Jun.

    She replied Mm.

    Then added: [Attending a Physics event.]

    The neighbor had mixed feelings about her reply and took a while to get back to her.

    A whileter, he asked

    [When are you leaving?]

    Qin Ran: [Tomorrow.]

    Neighbor: [Im returning tomorrow too. Wait for me at thending area, get him to help me get my ticket changed.]

    This wasnt a big problem. Qin Ran hadnt nned to leave with her teammates from school, anyway. Both Cheng Juan and Cheng Mu knew Lu Zhixin, but Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin did not.

    Qin Ran: [See you at the airport.]

    Qin Ran guessed that Lu Zhixin probably had something to say to her and so agreed.

    Elder Li and a senior member of the Tang family were standing behind Tang Jun. Elder Li was a little ufortable with Qin Rans attitude. She seemed to share some traits with Lu Zhixin.

    Meanwhile, it was the Tang family senior member who furrowed his brows.

    Youre returning tomorrow? Not staying for a few more days? Tang Jun was hoping for Qin Hanqiu to stay for one day more at least.

    Xiao Ling has to attend school in two days. Qin Hanqiu nced at Qin Ling.

    Alright, then. Tang Jun felt that it was a pity, but couldnt say more. Your second cousin is returning tomorrow too. Ive been thinking that you guys could meet each other at the airport since there wont be other opportunities.

    Only after the meal did Tang Jun get up to speak to Qin Xiuchen. We really hope that Hanqiu and the rest can return home to acknowledge their ancestors. My parents loved my youngest sister the most. They would be soforted up in Heaven if they saw the three of them.

    Qin Hanqiu did not say anything. He looked to Qin Xiuchen and waited for his decision.

    Qin Xiuchen looked towards Tang Jun. He hadnt expected Tang Jun to bring up histe ancestors.

    He actually didnt wish for Qin Hanqiu to have too much to do with the Tang family. It was obvious what sort of person Qin Hanqiu was, while the Tang family obviously wasnt just an ordinary household in Continent M.

    But Qin Xiuchen hadnt expected Tang Jun to suggest this

    Mr. Qin, dont worry, its just for Hanqiu and the children to acknowledge their ancestors, Tang Jun added when he saw that Qin Xiuchen was deliberating.

    Since Tang Jun had already put it this way, it was hard for Qin Xiuchen to decline.

    We can talk about this in detail the next time. There was a trace of delight on Tang Juns face.

    The senior member behind Tang Jun frowned as he looked at Qin Xiuchen and the rest.

    This Qin family was really thinking too highly of themselves

    Tang Jun, Qin Xiuchen, and Qin Hanqiu took the lead while Qin Ling, Qin Ran, and the manager trailed behind them.

    The manager was talking to Qin Ran about some things regarding the Continent Ms Association.

    Young Master Xiao Ling. The senior member slowed down and bowed slightly to Qin Ling as a form of apology. Regarding Eldest Lady thest time, I hope you dont take it to heart. Eldest Lady

    He was extremely polite as he went on with a smile. She joined the Hacker Alliance two years back, so shes a bit of a loner and has her attitude.

 Chapter 483: Meeting at the Airport

    Chapter 483: Meeting at the Airport

    The Tang family was naturally protective. Lu Zhixin and Tang Qing had the highest statuses in the family.

    The Tang family couldnt understand Lu Zhixins high position. However, everyone knew that he was able to join Hacker Alliance at 20 years old, and even though he was pulled in by someone else, the fact that he was epted meant that he must be very capable.

    In this situation, Qin Ling and Qin Hanqius attitudes toward the Tang family and Tang Qing made the Tang family members displeased.

    Finishing his words, the Tang familys chief steward lifted his head.

    He looked at Qin Lings and the others expressions.

    Qin Xiuchens managers expression changed slightly. Hacker Alliance?

    He had heard Teacher Ku Ke mention about Hacker Alliance previously. He didnt know much about these top hackers and treated them like legends.

    Ku Ke only mentioned the Hacker Alliance and confirmed its existence.

    But now

    What Teacher Ku Ke heard was a rumor. However, the chief steward actually said that Miss Qin joined the Hacker Alliance?

    Unsurprisingly, the manager was shocked.

    The manager couldnt hide his emotions, and the Tang familys chief steward realized what he was thinking.

    The chief steward had expected this reaction. He chuckled and did not continue speaking. However, he froze after seeing Qin Rans and Qin Lings reactions

    He couldnt tell what Qin Ling was thinking.

    Qin Ran was waiting for a message on her phone. She always had several things on her mind at the same time. Hearing the chief stewards words, her expression remained calm as she said, Excuse me.

    The chief steward paused and subconsciously took a step back.

    Qin Ran turned her gaze to her phone and walked forward calmly.

    Behind, the chief steward clenched his fists tightly.

    How could a 20-year-olddy have such sharp eyes

    Looking at Qin Rans back view, the chief steward thought he might have misunderstood the situation

    Tang Jun was about to head off to meet Lu Zhixin and did not chat for long with Qin Hanqiu and the rest.

    After a group of people had left.

    The manager looked at Qin Xiuchen to rify about Miss Qin. It will be good if Xiao Ling has a rtionship with Miss Tang. This Tang family is not simple

    Qin Xiuchen made a correct decision by not allowing them to have much contact with the Tang family.

    Hacker Alliance? Butler Qin turned to the manager for more information. He asked doubtingly, Is this Hacker Alliance simr to ck Hat?

    The manager hesitated before replying, Their system must be different

    He only knew that the Hacker Alliance was powerful. As he wasnt a hacker and didnt understand much about programming.

    The Hacker Alliance consists of a group of top hackers. Qin Ran put her phone in her pocket and replied, Its a darkwork dedicated to disrupting international organizations. Anyone can enter the Hacker Alliance as long as they are qualified. Those who make it in can be considered the top 200 hackers in the world.

    Cheng Mus car stopped nearby after she finished her sentence.

    Qin Ran waved her hand and said, Well leave at 3 am.

    Their location was quite a distance from the airport, and their flight was at 10:30 am tomorrow. As they had to visit Qin Hanqiu, they would have to bring their timeline forward.

    Qin Xiuchen sent Qin Ran off before turning back.

    The manager then said, Wow. Top 200 hackers in the world.

    There were billions of people in the world. To be ced in the top 200 was extraordinary.

    Even Qin Xiuchen nodded slightly.

    Qin Hanqiu was naive and didnt think much about the Tang familys daughter. How did Ran Ran know? he asked Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen was speechless.

    The manager had also thought about this. Yes. Our little niece also had a book from the Hacker Alliance. Does she have a friend from the organization?

    They exchanged nces and didnt speak further.

    3 am.

    Cheng Shui drove over to pick Qin Hanqiu and the rest up.

    Cheng Mu drove another car behind him.

    They had to pass through the border when they traveled at night. Each car had to stop for checks before proceeding.

    When the border guards saw Cheng Shuis and Cheng Mus cars, they immediately made way without checking the passengers.

    The journey was smooth.

    They reached Continent Ms airport at 8 am.

    Tang Jun and Qin Hanqius cousin hadnt reached.

    Xiao Cheng. Qin Hanqiu looked at Cheng Juan. You can leave first if youre busy, I can wait here.

    Since he alighted, Qin Hanqiu saw that Cheng Juan was busy on his phone.

    Cheng Juan looked at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran tucked on her ck and white checkered scarf and did not say anything.

    Alright. Cheng Juan smiled. I will leave first. See youter.

    He had some matters to settle.

    The situation regarding Matthew

    He also had to speak to Huoer guarding the airport.

    Go, Qin Hanqiu said while waving his hands. Its okay.

    Cheng Shui bid farewell to Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran before leaving with Cheng Juan. Cheng Mu followed behind Qin Ran.

    Second Master, why havent they arrived? Qin Xiuchen had to work today and couldnt send Qin Hanqiu off. He sent his manager instead.

    Im not sure. Qin Hanqiu shook his head. Uncle said that they left early

    They waited for 20 minutes before seeing the chief steward and Elder Li carrying the luggage.

    There was a long queue at the border. Elder Li put down the luggage and stretched his back. Sorry to keep you waiting. Old Master and Second Young Master will be here soon. They met a friend and had a quick chat.

    Qin Hanqiu waved his hand to show that it was fine. He paused and asked, What border?

    You might not know since its your first time in Continent M. Its the ce where cars line up for checks at the border entrance. Everyone knows about this, and the inspection is rigorous. The chief steward exined to Qin Hanqiu.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt recall any checks on the way. Really?

    Butler Qin remembered and said, There was a ce. However, we did not get inspected.

    How could it be? The chief steward nced at them, wanting to speak further, but was stopped by Elder Li.

    Elder Li was Tang Juns most trusted aid. The chief steward instantly stopped talking to Qin Hanqiu and the others.

    Elder Li smiled while looking at Qin Hanqiu and the rest. Stretching his waist, he said, I came earlier to let you, Second Master, know that Second Young Masters personality is very cold. Its simr to Miss Qins I hope you can be understanding if he gives you the cold shoulder.

    Qin Hanqiu didnt think that anyone could be as cool as Qin Ran. He smiled and said, I always wondered who Ran Rans personality is simr to, and it turns out to be Second Cousin.

    Elder Liughed. Miss Qins personality is definitely simr to the Second Young Master.

    He slightly regretted saying this. One studiedputers, while the other studied programming

    After a few minutes.

    Tang Jun appeared at the entrance with a man wearing sses.

    He was about 30 years old, and they could tell that he was cold and meticulous.

    It was Lu Zhixin.

    He was walking behind Tang Jun while looking at his phone. He seemed to be chatting with someone.

    Old Master. Second Young Master. Seeing Lu Zhixin, the chief stewards expression quickly changed to a weing and respectful one.

    Tang Jun introduced Lu Zhixin to Qin Hanqiu. Hanqiu, this is your second younger cousin Lu Zhixin.

    He looked at Lu Zhixin. This is your elder cousin, Qin Hanqiu.

    Tang Juns voice was moderate.

    Even though Qin Ran was chatting, she heard a familiar name.

    She lifted her head and pulled her scarf down. She saw Lu Zhixins face.

    Lu Zhixin was cold as usual. He looked at Qin Ran just as she turned.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Lu Zhixin was also speechless.

    Qin Hanqiu and Tang Jun stood between them. Seeing Lu Zhixins expression when he looked at Qin Ran, he said, Zhixin, this is your niece. Shes called

    Lu Zhixin lightly said, Qin Ran. I know.

 Chapter 484: Ran Ran Is Yunguang Consortiums Poppy?

    Chapter 484: Ran Ran Is Yunguang Consortium''s Poppy?

    Lu Zhixin looked at Qin Ran, and they remained silent.

    Cheng Mu remembered Lu Zhixin. He remained calm and greeted him. Hello, Mr. Lu. It turns out that Miss Qin was waiting for you.

    Lu Zhixin nodded.

    Qin Hanqiu, Tang Jun, and the others noticed something wrong between Qin Ran and Lu Zhixin. Tang Jun turned to ask, Ran Ran, do you two know each other?

    Yes. Lu Zhixins mind was all over the ce, and his eyes drifted slightly.

    He knew Qin Ran since she was about 9 years old. She was young but extremely intelligent. Lu Zhixin was exceptionally warm towards her, and they had a close teacher-student rtionship. Hence, Qin Ran naturally called him Uncle Lu.

    Lu Zhixin never expected Qin Ran to be his biological niece.

    His mind was nk, and he did not return to his senses.

    Qin Hanqiu saw Lu Zhixins frustration. He turned to ask Qin Ran, How do you two know each other?

    Lu Zhixin moved beside Chen Shn back then. Qin Hanqiu and Ning Qing had divorced, so he rarely headed back. Lu Zhixin was also low-key, so it was natural that the two had never met.

    Qin Ran looked up at the sky and said coldly, He was my neighbor.

    Neighbor? Lu Zhixin first greeted Qin Hanqiu, then looked at her.

    Qin Ran removed her scarf as she noticed Qin Xiuchens manager, Butler Qin, and Elder Lis gazes turn to her.

    Lets talk when were inside. She looked at the entrance. There must be a reason why Lu Zhixin approached her, and it was likely due to the Yunguang Consortium.

    Lu Zhixin nodded as his expressions warmed up. He greeted Tang Jun and the others before walking off with her. Do you want to go back and take a look?

    No. Qin Ran rejected swiftly.

    Is this still something to do with physics? Lu Zhixin was disappointed.

    This is a job.

    Lu Zhixin was speechless.

    The two walked further and seemed very familiar as they chatted. The others could tell that they had known each other for a long time.

    It was the opposite of what Elder Li said previously. Lu Zhixin was actually quite warm and enthusiastic.

    Behind them, Butler Qin and the manager exchanged nces. The manager asked, Butler Qin, little niece is

    They both knew that the Tang family wasnt simple, especially when they mentioned that the Tang familys daughter joined the Hacker Alliance. From Tang Juns words, Lu Zhixin had a high status in the Tang family, and even the Tang familysdy couldnt match up to. But, seeing Qin Ran and Lu Zhixin

    Not to mention Butler Qin and the manager, even Elder Li was shocked as he looked in Lu Zhixins direction.

    Only Cheng Mu was calm. He held the suitcase with one hand and said to Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling, Mr. Qin, I have to go. Mr. Lu and Miss Qin can take a long time when they start talking.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded. What about Xiao Cheng

    Cheng Juan hadnt arrived yet.

    Cheng Mu shook his head and said, Dont worry about him.

    Cheng Juan would likely walk through the internal passage.

    He had nothing to worry about. He left after Qin Hanqiu, Tang Jun and the others said their farewells.

    Behind, Elder Li and the chief steward had note to their senses.

    Especially the chief steward.

    Elder Li looked at Tang Jun and asked, Old Master, Miss Qin was the friend Second Young Master was talking about, right?

    Yesterday, Lu Zhixin said that he had a friend waiting for him at the airport. Lu Zhixin only considered a few people to be his friend.

    They were mostly from the Yunguang Consortium.

    Tang Jun continued to look in Lu Zhixins direction. He squinted as he recalled something.

    Lu Zhixins description of Qin Ran

    After a long while, he finally regained his senses. It must be her.

    The Tang family members stood at the airport for a while before leaving.

    The chief steward couldnt resist and asked Elder Li, It seemed like Miss Qin and Second Young Master were very close.

    Second Young Master had never talked to Old Master in that manner

    Most importantly, how could Lu Zhixins friends be ordinary?

    10:11 am. Everyone had boarded the ne.

    Qin Ran and Lu Zhixin sat on the right side, and Cheng Juan calmly rushed in. Seeing Lu Zhixin and Qin Ran, he stopped by the door.

    Cheng Mu sat on a seat beside the door. He hadnt slept well these few days and was already wearing an eye mask. Sensing Cheng Juan, he pulled down his eye mask.

    Master Juan. He lifted his head to look at Cheng Juan and exined, Mr. Lu is Miss Qins Uncle.

    He thought about it again and said, Biological uncle.

    Cheng Juan stopped. He knew about the Tang family, but since Qin Ran didnt pay attention to that, he didnt further investigate the Qin family out of respect.

    Lu Zhixin was Qin Rans uncle, and Cheng Juan realized that he had the same aura as her

    He looked at Lu Zhixin and took a seat behind Cheng Mu in the same row as Qin Ran.

    The nended at Beijing Airport at 11 pm.

    Tang Jun, who was in Continent M, called Lu Zhixin when he turned on his phone.

    Zhixin. Tang Jun stood by the window of the living room looking at the lights outside the manor. Ran Ran must be the Yunguang Consortiums Poppy, right?

 Chapter 485: Theres Still an Apprenticeship Banquet

    Chapter 485: There''s Still an Apprenticeship Banquet

    Ran Ran must be Poppy from the Yunguang Consortium, right?

    Tang Jun didnt have many connections with the people from the Yunguang Consortium, but he knew a lot about Poppy.

    The reason why he knew about her wasnt just because of her reputation in the software development field but also because Lu Zhixin had spoken about her previously.

    He had always wanted to invite her into the Hacker Alliance.

    Tang Jun wasnt familiar with Lu Zhixins friends. However, Qin Rans mental age matched the person that he had described to Tang Jun.

    They should have the same age as well.

    When Tang Jun extended the invitation to Poppy through Lu Zhixin, he found out that she was less than twenty years old.

    It was rare for someone to be so skillful at this age. Hence, Tang Jun wanted to recruit her.

    But she rejected the offer.

    When he saw Lu Zhixin interact with Qin Ran today, Tang Jun was reminded of it.

    Her age, character, the environment she grew up in Her experiences were almost identical to Poppys.

    Tang Jun remembered it all.

    On the other side of the phone, Lu Zhixin was holding onto hisptop and phone as he nced at Qin Ran. He then said without changing his expression, Everyone in the core department of 28 knows about it. Why are you asking now?

    Tang Jun was standing next to the mirror. When he heard what Lu Zhixin said, he stumbled and asked, I thought her major was in physics?

    Her grandfather was one of the pioneers of the physics field in this country. Why is it strange for her to major in it? Lu Zhixin continued calmly.

    Ning Er was so famous that he was written into history. He was well known in the physics field. Lu Zhixin was aware of it.

    Was he that famous? Tang Jun was shocked as he never knew about it. Two days ago, I met up with all of the young people around me and mentored them

    Dont even think about it. Lu Zhixin frowned. He knew what Tang Jun was leading up to. Shes focused on physics right now and doesnt care about the Yunguang Consortium. Furthermore, you could never win against them.

    As Lu Zhixin spoke, he continued to look at Qin Ran. You can ess the log into the websites on the domestic browser to check it out. Its up.

    Take a look at a few websites?

    What did this mean?

    Tang Jun looked at his phone and started to browse the web.

    The notifications from the browsers were about how the physics field had gotten first ce on Continent M.

    [We have won first ce in the most advanced category of the ICNEpetition. The nations physics field can be regarded as world-ss again after forty years!]

    An excitement that words couldnt describe. Everyone knew about the history of the physics field. Hence, everyone was ted when they saw the notification.

    Tang Jun clicked on the link and saw a picture of Qin Ran with her team at the entrance to the Continent M physics Research Institute.

    This news wasnt just about the physics field. Everyone who had inte ess was ted.

    The other physics faculties in other universities were celebrating too.

    Tang Jun was shocked. He knew that thepetition that Qin Ran took part in was challenging. But he didnt expect that it would be on such a level.

    Behind Tang Jun, Eldest Master Tang and Tang Qing were still awake.

    Dad, what did uncle reply? Tang Qing asked as she put down her teacup and looked towards Eldest Master Tang.

    Eldest Master Tang checked his phone. He then shook his head and replied, Second Brother hasnt replied.

    He frowned and summoned the chief steward to ask him about what happened at the airport today.

    Second Master knew Ms. Qin The chief steward didnt care about Qin Ran previously and only remembered Qin Hanqiu. Hence, he couldnt recall much about the rest.

    He knew her? Eldest Master Tang eximed shockingly. How?

    Dad, you guys can continue with the conversation. Ill head upstairs first. Tang Qing noticed that there wasnt any information about Lu Zhixin and lost interest. She then headed upstairs and wanted to think of a solution by herself. Ill contact Uncle by myself.

    Lu Zhixin never had a good rtionship with the rest of the Qin family, but he still kept in contact with Tang Qing.

    After he saw Tang Qing going upstairs, Eldest Master Tang stood up as well, concerned with the ownership of the Yunguang Consortium. He said, Wait for me.

    The chief steward asked, Eldest Master, regarding Ms. Qin

    Ill head up first. I want to see if she can find her uncle. Eldest Master Tang shook his head. He was at a loss on how to settle things with Lu Zhixin.

    When Lu Zhixin left, he said that he would discuss the matter with the person-in-charge today, but he didnt receive any updates. Eldest Master Tang was anxious about getting ownership to gain more market share.

    Hence, he couldnt pay much attention to Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran.

    He hurriedly followed Tang Qing.

    The chief steward was dying to say something.

    Chief steward? The helper saw that the chief steward was motionless and called out.

    Its nothing The chief steward pouted. He stepped aside when he felt that the rtionship between Lu Zhixin and Qin Ran wasnt what it seemed like.

    In his time with the Lu family, he had never seen Lu Zhixin speak so much.

    It was just that the Eldest Master wasnt interested in the topic anymore.

    Furthermore, the chief steward wasnt sure about his intuition as well.

    At the capital, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan had arrived at Ting Lan.

    Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru were there.

    They had been notified about their win in Continent M.

    Are you finally going to rest for a couple of days? Old Master Cheng asked as he looked at Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran paused for a moment.

    Whats the matter? asked Old Master Cheng as he noticed her expression.

    Cheng Juan coughed and answered, Theres still an apprenticeship banquet.

 Chapter 486: Heirs

    Chapter 486: Heirs

    Cheng Juan finished his sentence and turned around. It might not be counted as an apprenticeship banquet. Its more of a takeover ceremony.

    With Master Wei, it could be considered an apprenticeship banquet. However, it wasnt the same with Principal Xu.

    Takeover ceremony? Old Master Cheng frowned and was slightly worried.

    Qin Ran had been very busy for the past six months, and some red streaks could be seen in her eyes.

    Thus, the first thing he asked Qin Ran was if she could rest now.

    Cheng Wenru also lifted her head. Will it be troublesome?

    During these past six months, she hadnt seen Qin Ran take a break. Although she was often called a workaholic, she had never seen someone as resilient as Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran took off her jacket and heard the conversation between Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng. Its just a takeover ceremony. Its not troublesome. It wont take too much time. We will still be busy with the experiments. The date should be on the 1st or 2nd of March.

    The specific date and time were allocated by Principal Xu.

    Old Master Cheng nodded and looked at her. Dont tire yourself out.

    Yes. Before she could speak further, her phone rang. It was a call from Beijing Universitysboratory. She picked it up as she headed upstairs.

    It was Brother Ye who called; he had just reached theboratory. The semester had started at Beijing University, and the Physicsboratory was very crowded.

    Little Junior. Brother Ye took two steps forward; he was recovering from his excitement these past few days. Come over. Many professors and academicians are looking for you.

    Qin Ran pressed her temples. She opened the door and said, Okay, Ille right over.

    She hung up the call and checked her messages. She then sent a message to Principal Xu

    [The ceremony can be simple. It doesnt have to be too troublesome.]

    Principal Xu was at the Xu familys conference room when he received her message. He was also waiting for Qin Ran to be back before convening the Xu familys representatives.

    Ive gathered you all here to announce something. Principal Xu did not reply to Qin Rans message. With his hands pressed against the table, he said, I have chosen the heir for the Research Institute. We will hold the takeover ceremony on March 1st.

    This sentence was like a bomb to the Xu family.

    The Xu familys headquarters and the Research Institute were on the same level.

    Principal Xu was the Xu family and Research Institutes sole sessor.

    He was getting old, and the Xu family members had been looking for a sessor with not much sess. However, there must at least be a test for the sessor, right?

    He or she would have to be voted by the Xu familys representatives, right?

    And the person must at least achieve 80% of the votes to pass, right?

    After all, this involved the interests of the Xu family members. How could this be decided so easily?

    Would the sessors test be conducted immediately?

    Elder Xu. The elderly sitting on his left stood up and looked at him. He asked respectfully, Is the sessor Young Master Yaoguang?

    They couldnt think of anyone else but him.

    Hearing the elderlys words, the Xu familys representatives calmed down.

    It was normal if it was Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang was outstanding for his generation, and he was currently learning how to manage the Xu family. Most importantly, he was part of the Xu family.

    No, hes not the sessor. Principal Xu stood up straight and looked at everyone in the room. I will get the butler to make arrangements for the ceremony.

    Everyones expressions paled after hearing that. Elder Xu!

    Principal Xu only came to notify them and not to seek any opinion. As the head of the Xu family and the Research Institute, everyone had to listen to him.

    He left immediately after finishing what he had to say.

    Butler Xu followed behind him Elder Xu, I will begin to notify the family members.

    Yes. Go and send the letters under my name. Elder Xu ordered.

    The two were calm, but those behind them werent.

    They exchanged nces. The sessor is not a member of the Xu family? What is Elder Xu thinking?

    Everyone did not agree with this decision. A middle-aged man mmed his hands on the table. No way! How can we give the Research Institute to an outsider? Will the Research Institute still belong to the Xu family then?

    For the past decades, the Xu family had shaped the Research Institute. They werent willing to let it go to an outsider.

    But, it was difficult to change Principal Xus decision.

    After all, Principal Xu held all the power.

    Even Young Master Xu cant match up to his requirements? Who else could it be? And for it to be an outsider? Those at the table were discussing while some took out their cell phones. Does Young Master Xu know? Let me ask him.

    He took out his phone and called Xu Yaoguang.

    The rest looked at him silently with a solemn expression.

    The call was picked up quickly.

    The representative exined the situation to Xu Yaoguang. Young Master Xu, could you persuade Old Master to rethink his decision? You know what happened at the Research Institute, and its status has recently been raised in Continent M. How can we choose the sessor so casually?

    Not to mention, they didnt know if the outsider could manage the Research Institute well and whether they had the best interest of the Research Institute.

    Xu Yaoguang paused before replying, I understand. No one can change what Grandfather has decided.

    Casual?

    Could Elder Xu be so casual? Xu Yaoguang narrowed his eyes.

    He went to Yun Cheng in hopes to be the sessor.

    He stayed there for three years while waiting. It was impossible that Elder Xu made such a decision sloppily.

    Xu Yaoguang looked out. His eyes were deep as he hung up the call.

    The family members remaining in the conference hall exchanged nces. Their expressions made it clear that

    These two matters were about to blow up in Beijing.

    Not only because Elder Xu had a sessor, but his sessor wasnt a member of the Xu family

    Would Beijings pattern change soon?

    Would this sessor fit into the Xu family? Was he capable? Could he manage the matters at the Research Institute and the Xu family? Could they keep up to speed with the Xu family? Could they create as many opportunities as Elder Xu?

    Besides these, the Xu family representatives were most curious about

    Who exactly was the sessor chosen by Elder Xu?

    The Xu family wasnt the only one having doubts about this issue. Even Cheng Wenru was hesitant.

    Cheng Juanzed on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hands.

    Qin Ran came down holding a thick folder of documents.

    Cheng Juan finished his tea and looked up. Are you going to school?

    Yes, Qin Ran repliedzily. She didnt want to go, but it was inappropriate to leave Brother Ye and the rest to do the research. I might be backte.

    Cheng Juan nodded. He stood up while Cheng Mu gave him the car keys.

    The two greeted Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru before leaving.

    Seeing them leave, Cheng Wenru sat opposite Old Master Cheng and asked Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu, wait.

    Cheng Mu immediately stopped beside the window and looked towards her. Eldest Lady?

    Cheng Wenru looked at him with her eyebrows raised. Do you know what the takeover ceremony is about?

    Takeover ceremony? Cheng Mu didnt overhear Cheng Juan and Qin Rans conversation earlier.

    Cheng Wenru exined, Ran Ran said it will be simple.

    Cheng Wenru did not think that Qin Rans simple was truly simple.

    Although Cheng Mu did not say anything, Cheng Wenru could see through his expressions.

    She usually could find out something.

    But this time, Cheng Wenru miscalcted as even Cheng Mu did not know what was going on.

    On the contrary, Old Master seemed to be lost in his thoughts

    Previously, Cheng Juan had asked if his heart was in a good condition. He thought that it might be due to Qin Rans 100% performance at theboratory.

    But seeing this

    Could it be due to this takeover ceremony?

    His phone rang as he was deep in thought. Old Master Cheng looked at the caller ID. The Xu family? Why are they calling me at this hour?

    His eyebrow raised.

    He picked it up immediately.

    They said a few sentences.

    After one minute of conversation, Old Master Chengs back straightened and his eyes widened.

    Beside him, Cheng Wenru asked, Whats the matter?

 Chapter 487: Regrets

    Chapter 487: Regrets

    Cheng Wenru saw Old Master Chengs expression.

    Ive heard that the sessor to the Xu family and Research Institute isnt Young Master Xu. I wont be waiting for Ran Ran to return. Ill head off first, Old Master Cheng said as he got off the stool.

    Cheng Wenru left her cup on the table. She frowned when she saw Old Master Cheng leave and asked, How is Young Master Xu connected to being the sessor of the Xu family and the Research Institute?

    Xu Yaoguang was famous in the Beijing social circle.

    Few couldpare to him in the Xu family.

    He would be the first person people thought of when they talk about the sessor to the Xu family and the Research Institute.

    No wonder Old Master Cheng had such a huge reaction.

    The sessor to the Research Institute was an important matter.

    There isnt any news from the Xu family. Theyre going to host a dinner party at the beginning of the next month, Old Master Cheng said with a sigh. Its too rushed.

    He couldnt understand what was happening.

    As soon as Old Master Cheng left, Cheng Wenru stood up and tidied her coat.

    Cheng Mu was standing behind Cheng Wenru, who was holding onto the vase. He froze as he recalled seeing Principal Xu at the Yun Cheng school doctors office.

    He shook his head violently to erase that thought.

    At the Beijing University Physicsboratory.

    In basement three.

    Principal Zhou of Beijing University, the manager of the physicsboratory, Zhou Ying, President Jiang, and Schr Liao were there.

    Qin Ran ising over? Principal Zhou asked Brother Ye.

    Brother Ye nodded as he looked at his phone. He then replied, We have about half an hour.

    Get everything ready, then, Principal Zhou said as he started to make some calls while heading out.

    They knew that Qin Ran hated to answer the repetitive questions of the press. As Brother Ye and Chu Heng werent good at it as well, that job was allocated to Xing Kai and Nan Huiyao. The rest were awaiting Qin Rans arrival in theboratory.

    Within half an hour, Cheng Juans car had arrived.

    As Qin Ran got out of the car, she saw Principal Zhou with everyone else.

    As she approached them, fireworks were set off.

    Boom

    Boom

    She was speechless.

    One after another.

    Qin Ran hated the noise and immediately covered her ears.

    As she got closer to Principal Zhou, she noticed that Schr Liao and Dr. Zhou were focused on the fireworks with red eyes.

    She slowed her pace.

    As she reached them, she uncovered her ears and started to count the number of fireworks.

    There were a total of forty fireworks.

    Youre the greatest contributor to the physics Research Institute, Principal Zhou said as he patted Qin Rans shoulder.

    Initially, he wanted Qin Ran to join Beijing University because he wanted to get more resources for the university.

    He even asked the dean of the mathematics faculty to ask her to change her major.

    Thank god she stood her group and continued with physics.

    Otherwise

    The hard work of all the physics researchers in the country would be wasted.

    Even the Research Institutes on Continent M wouldnt have expected that the rise of the physics field in this country was because of a team made up of such young members.

    Come, lets head in. A few physics professors are waiting for you in basement three, Principal Zhou said as he ushered Qin Ran in.

    Qin Ran nodded and followed Schr Liao.

    Principal Zhou nced at the car that Qin Ran alighted from and didnt head in with everyone else.

    He was left behind.

    No one noticed that.

    Only when everyone entered the building did Principal Zhou walk towards the car.

    Cheng Juan was alighting from the car.

    Principal Zhou. He greeted.

    Principal Zhou knew all along that Qin Ran was Cheng Juans rumored girlfriend. Hence, he wasnt surprised. Young Master Cheng, Im sure you are aware of the reason Im approaching you. Its regarding Qin Ran I hope that the tragedy wont repeat itself. We finally have another leader in the physics Research Institute. I will be responsible for keeping an eye on Fang Zhenbo. If the four families interfere again, the other students will react to you guys.

    I know, Cheng Juan replied with a smile even though he sounded harsh. No need for you to remind me.

    He was going to support Qin Ran.

    Principal Zhou breathed a sigh of relief after heading his guarantee. Thats great, then.

    The Cheng family was the most powerful in the capital. With Cheng Juans support, other families would have to reconsider making any ns.

    Qin Ran arrived at theboratory.

    Before she could put on her protective gear, she was surrounded by the professors.

    Schr Liao saw that and said, No need for that, we dont have any experiments today. These professors have some questions for you.

    After she heard that, Qin Ran put the protective gear aside.

    Schr Liao, does theboratory have two official slots for the researcher position? Zhou Ying asked. He was aware of what happened to Brother Ye on Continent M as well.

    With Qin Ran and Brother Yes aplishment, they could easily qualify for the researcher role.

    Schr Liao adjusted his spectacles as he replied nonchntly, It shouldnt be a problem.

    Thats what I thought as well, Zhou Ying replied smilingly. They could even be third-grade researchers.

    Qin Rans resume, coupled with her research on nuclear engineering and her contributions to the physics Research Institute, would easily qualify her to join the Research Institute.

    I have reported this already, Schr Liao said as he looked at his phone. Ive done it yesterday. Were waiting for the Research Institute to get back to us.

    Zhou Ying and President Jiang stood by after hearing what Schr Liao said.

    Zuo Qiurong also didnt want to leave even though theboratory was on a break.

    She knew that the Research Institute would ask Schr Liao to make the announcement today.

    Zuo Qiurong smiled as she thought of it while looking at Qin Ran and Brother Ye.

    Schr Liao, have you nominated Qin Ran for the researcher position at the Research Institute? The other professors asked as they waited for Schr Liao to be done.

    This bunch of physicists would discuss only a few topics.

    Light, electricity, nuclear, and maism.

    But they were more concerned about who Qin Ran would choose as her mentor. Qin Ran, have you thought about your mentor?

    Schr Liao adjusted his sses again as he looked at her and said, Director Fang had asked me about this as well

    Brother Ye got away from them and started to write something at his desk.

    Brother Ye, I can see why you left my team. You wanted to join Little Juniors ICNEpetition, Zuo Qiurong said as she stood next to him. Shell definitely be a fourth-grade researcher, right? Shes just 20. Even Director Fang wants her

    What are you getting at? Brother Ye asked.

    Brother Ye, Schr Liao will transfer to anotherboratory soon, and he doesnt seem to want to bring anyone along. Ill be transferred as well. Why do you treat Little Junior so much better than you treat me? Why are you so wary of me? Why did you leave my propulsionpetition and join ICNE before notifying me? Zuo Qiurong asked.

    She got louder as she spoke, and everyone heard what she said.

    Everyone looked towards them

    In the world of academia, it was important to have proper conduct

    Zuo Qiurong looked at Brother Ye and Qin Ran and then continued, Little Junior, do you remember who was the one who weed you when you first arrived?

    Her words silenced everyone. The professors started to look at Qin Ran and Zuo Qiurong.

    The Research Institute wouldnt value someone with talents but with the wrong conduct. God knew what the person would do with the experimental results.

    They might even leak out ssified information for money.

    Brother Ye took a deep breath to calm down. He then stared at her and said, You tore up the name list when Schr Liao asked Little Junior to join you in your propulsion system a few months back. Brother Ye continued while still looking at her, The physics field in this country needs to unite. Its the culture for seniors to teach juniors. I was the one who took care of you previously.

    Brother Ye fished out the proposal drafted by Qin Ran and threw it at Zuo Qiurong. He then eximed, Take a good look at this proposal. Her specialization was in automation. She drafted a proposal for us even though you didnt allow her to join the team. Zuo Qiurong, why else would you get first ce?

 Chapter 488: Final Result: Formal Researcher Deputy 2nd-Level

    Chapter 488: Final Result: Formal Researcher Deputy 2nd-Level

    Zuo Qiurong stood rooted to the spot, staring at the n thrown at her by Brother Ye in a daze.

    She now regretted hastily spitting her words.

    Squeezing the n in her hands, she didnt dare to even read it thoroughly.

    Looking up, she only saw Brother Yes angry and disappointed face, and involuntarily took a step back.

    Brother Ye shook off the truth in the first second after Zuo Qiurong finished speaking.

    At the same time, a thinyer of cold sweat broke on his back.

    If he hadnt kept the n given by Qin Ran at that time, Zuo Qiurongs words today would definitely leave a stain on her.

    This kind of stain wasnt worth a mention on other people, but its impact would certainly be magnified on Qin Ran.

    Little Junior still gave me the n after you tore up her list. She agreed to participate in thispetition despite already having the ICNE project. Thispetition holds no weight to her, but she still put in the effort to write a n for our team. You only managed to win first ce amongst the three people because of the points I wrote with her n.

    Also, I only left the research team afterpleting all my work, so it didnt affect any of you. Brother Yes voice gradually calmed down at the end.

    He retracted his gaze and sat back down on the chair before continuing to click on the documents.

    He didnt intend on telling her about this n at the beginning, but she hadpletely provoked him today.

    He didnt believe she didnt know how important academic reputation was.

    Since she had said such things in front of everyone today, she shouldnt me him for ignoring their senior-junior rtionship.

    Seeing their fallout and hearing Brother Yes exnation, the group of smart people almost immediately figured out what happened.

    Zuo Qiurong had looked down on the new little junior and torn her registration form, but this little junior had still dutifully written a n for Brother Ye

    The professors frowned at Zuo Qiurong and then looked away.

    They continued talking to Schr Liao and waited for his phone call.

    On the other side, Zuo Qiurong was still rooted to the ground. She finally reached out with trembling hands and opened the n that Brother Ye had handed her

    Qin Ran had alreadypleted the full level in the Automation Department and naturally wrote a very desirable n. It was much longer than the ns Brother Ye and Zuo Qiurong wrote but was not shooting in the dark.

    The value of her report that Brother Ye had noticed within a nce was naturally seen by Zuo Qiurong as well.

    She turned another page with trembling hands.

    With only one of her arguments, Brother Ye had managed to turn Zuo Qiurongs team into the most outstanding one among thest three candidates. What if their entire team had followed her ns?

    Zuo Qiurong copsed onto a chair nearby, her eyes staring nkly at the n.

    Domestic news had revealed through interviews that Qin Ran had only taken less than half a year to directly refresh ICNEs history of average ages, bringing along three newbies and a half-hearted person who only entered the ICNE in thest two months.

    She evenpleted the ICNE projects in such a short time.

    Qin Ran was now famous in the physics world. If she had been there, their aviation propellers would also have gotten the achievement of a refreshed history of average age. Most importantly, the presence of Qin Ran was the biggest shock and the biggest certainty for her research project

    At the thought of this, Zuo Qiurong finally knew what she had torn off.

    Unfortunately, time couldnt be turned back, and it wouldnt help to be filled with regrets.

    **

    This incident with Zuo Qiurong was just an episode.

    Qin Ran wasnt bothered.

    While listening to Zhou Ying and the others, she picked up her phone to see Principal Xus response.

    It was 1st March, at 10 am, at the Xu familys house.

    Principal Xu originally nned to hold the heir ceremony in mid-March, but Qin Rans performance had exceeded his expectations. Now, this kind of contribution was enough to gain a foothold in the physics world. He couldnt wait any longer

    His nning for Qin Rans sessor in March had begun half a year ago, and he had already prepared the trivial processes.

    1st March seemed a little rushed in the eyes of the other Xu family members, but it wasnt so for Principal Xu.

    [Give me the name list. Ill write an invitation and send it to you tonight. Have you notified the Research Institute?]

    Qin Ran replied No and then continued listening to President Jiang and Zhou Yings conversation.

    Student Qin Ran, actually, Director Fang sent someone to ask me if you have a teacher in theboratory. Dean Jiang leaned on the table with joyful eyes. In fact, it wasnt just him. Many people in the Research Institute couldnt contact you and came to ask me. Before entering the Research Institute, its best to find a teacher. Your Brother Song already paid an apprenticeship to a special researcher.

    You have unlimited potential, so it wont be difficult to get a ce in Continent Ms Physics Research Institute in the future. Including those old guys in the physics world, there must be many who want to ept you as their disciple and are contacting you. You must weigh your options carefully.

    Speaking of this, he couldnt help but look at her.

    When he found out she was assigned to Schr Liaosboratory, he thought about the possibility of Schr Liao epting her as his disciple and thought it was impossible

    But after half a year, let alone Schr Liao, even the most advanced-level researcher in Chinas Research Institute, Fang Zhenbo, hade to ask about Qin Rans teacher.

    The Research Institute and the Xu family had their own sections.

    A fight would surely ensue.

    With her current achievements, given a few more years, she would fully grow into another legendary Mi Luo in ICNE. Not only was it a proud thing to have such an apprentice, but it was the teachers strongest backing too!

    Qin Ran hesitated and tilted her head. I already have a teacher.

    Who is it? Taken aback, Dean Jiang frowned. Did you get lied to?

    Qin Ran was about to reply to him.

    Not far away, Schr Liaos long-awaited phone call finally came.

    Dean Jiang immediately got up, and all of the doctoral professors chatting sporadically also turned to look in Schr Liaos direction.

    They stared intently at him.

    Schr Liao looked down. Its the person-in-charge of the Research Institute.

    He directly answered the phone.

    The person on the other end reported the results.

    After about a minute and a half, Schr Liao hung up with a slight nod.

    How was it, Schr Liao?

    What level?

    Seeing that he was silent, they all leaned over.

    They all knew that Qin Ran had no problem entering the Research Institute, and only wanted to know which level she had been assigned to.

    Schr Liao, why are you quiet Zhou Ying leaned over.

    Without saying anything, Schr Liao just reached out to turn on theputer. After typing for 30 seconds, he handed the report to him.

    Zhou Ying looked down at it.

    Everyone quickly gathered around.

    Good news was written on it.

    Ye Mingqiao: Formal researcher at the third level.

    Qin Ran: Formal researcher at the deputy second level.

 Chapter 489: Paparazzi Friend Invitation

    Chapter 489: Paparazzi Friend Invitation

    The words werent big, but they were very clear.

    Thest time Brother Ye and Qin Ran reported on the reactor, their rating had already reached the preparatory fourth-level researcher of the Research Institute.

    He was only 27 years old.

    He reached the senior researcher level several years earlier than the average person.

    But who knew that the results

    He was directly promoted to the third level?!

    Of so many researchers up and down in the Research Institute, their average age at the third level was basically about 40 years old, other than a few geniuses like Schr Liao.

    They could still ept Brother Yes name being on the list, but Qin Rans name below was extremely shocking!

    As a deputy second-level researcher, she was one level higher than Brother Ye.

    The stamp underneath the file belonged to the Research Institute and basically confirmed this fact.

    That was to say, Qin Ran just entered the Research Institute as a deputy second level researcher.

    Theboratory was full of aplished people in the physics world. Before that, these professors had only expected her to be the highest third-level researcher and didnt expect her to directly be the deputy second level researcher.

    There were still researchers above the deputy second level in the Research Institute.

    But a 21-year-old as the deputy second level researcher held a different weight.

    As a 21-year-old deputy second level researcher, as long as there were no deviations in the future, she would have basically no problem bing one of the giants in the Research Institute.

    The noisyboratory suddenly fell silent.

    I remember that Song Luting was only a deputy third level researcher when he entered the Research Institute? someone muttered silently after a long pause.

    The others exchanged nces.

    They had heard of Qin Rans reputation long ago.

    Beijing Universitys Bug Qin she was really deserving of this reputation.

    It was no wonder a 21-year-old deputy second level researcher, a genius named by Continent M, caused such ripples throughout the domestic physics world.

    The group of doctors and professors were silent for a while before continuing to discuss it again.

    While the others in theboratory were still excited and worked up, Dean Jiang was already frowning.

    At the side, Brother Ye also felt like he was floating. Originally, he could only reach the normal fourth level researcher standards even with three years of struggle

    Who knew that in just a few months, he had directly surpassed the fourth level and directly became a researcher on the third level?

    The calmest person in the room was Qin Ran.

    She just stood on the side and nced at the name stamped under the good news

    [Fang Zhenbo]

    Looking down with lowered eyshes, she continued reading the summary given to her by Schr Liao.

    Holding a pen with her thin and deste fingertips, she re-nned what Brother Ye had yet to draw a conclusion on.

    Her phone in her pocket vibrated.

    She took out to see a message from Cheng Wenru asking her if she was free to go to the Cheng familys house tonight.

    Old Master Cheng had been waiting for her since the morning. She had been in theboratory after Near Years and had yet to visit the Cheng family.

    Cheng Juan had ignored Cheng Wenru when she asked him about it and had only asked her to take care of the Cheng familys affairs.

    She could only ask Qin Ran herself now.

    Leaning a little on the table and tapping her fingertips on the screen, Qin Ran pondered for a long time before replying to her

    [Yes.]

    **

    At 6 pm.

    Most of the doctoral professors in theboratory had left, leaving seven of them still studying Qin Rans five-man project with Schr Liao.

    Qin Ran informed them and directly left.

    Dean Jiang, Zhou Ying, and Brother Ye sent her out, while the rest were too immersed in the project and couldnt peel their eyes away.

    Qin Ran had already noticed Cheng Juans car parked on the roadside. The air conditioner in theboratory was already turned on very wide, and its proximity to the reactor made it stuffy and hot. She didnt need to wear a scarf when she came out and didnt even button up her coat.

    Walking to thest step and waving to the three of them, she was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something and turned sideways. Dr. Zhou, Dean Jiang, Brother Ye, do you have time on 1st March? I have a personal matter.

    1st? I think so. Beijing University started school on March 1st, and Dean Jiang was very busy, but he would definitely free up his time for her.

    Both Brother Ye and Dr. Zhou had yet to take vacations these days and could no longer stand the high-intensity work. They were nning to take a vacation, and after hearing Qin Ran, they nned to take two days off at the end of the month.

    Little Junior, dont tell me you have a project? Brother Ye nced up at her and paused.

    He had even managed to participate in the top project, ICNE.

    He was Ye Mingqiao, a man who had sailed past the stormy waves.

    He felt like he could remain stable whatever project Qin Ran threw at him.

    No, but I have a banquet with the teacher I told you about, Qin Ran said, touching her chin, and thinking of how Principal Xus invitation cards had yet to reach her.

    She did the math and realized that she actually had quite a few friends in the circle.

    Nan Huiyao, Lin Siran, and the others added up to 10 people.

    As for Lu Zhixin and the others they might die of anger if they knew she was going to take over the Research Institute.

    Of course, not only that, but she had invited Lu Zhixin for a meal alone because he liked a quiet atmosphere. Even she herself was annoyed by such a banquet, much less him.

    Qin Ran said goodbye to the three.

    She opened the co-pilot door and got into the car.

    Inside, the lights were turned on, and Cheng Juan was sending a message on his phone with his head lowered.

    When she got in, he calmly put away his phone.

    Should I invite my friend? Leaning back, she held her phone and pondered slightly.

    She never understood how to get on in the world and had been ustomed to arrogantly doing whatever she wanted.

    Cheng Juan turned the car keys. Which friend?

    The paparazzi friend, she replied.

    The one who sent you the medicine? Cheng Juanughed and drove onto the main road. Shes also in Beijing? Go ahead.

    She nodded and sent He Chen a message

    [Are you free on March 1st?]

 Chapter 490: Underestimate Bug Qin

    Chapter 490: Underestimate Bug Qin

    She thought about it and added another sentence

    [Many people areing to the Xu familys banquet. You will have big news to dig.]

    He Chen was a reporter for all sorts of segments.

    She was a war reporter, a paparazzi, and a news reporter

    Her presence was felt in most industries.

    She would surely like mixing with the Xu family, whose news couldnt be dug often.

    Within two seconds, He Chen called. She was also in Beijing, running around for the news. Pressing down her baseball cap, sheughed. You have an invitation to the Xu familys banquet? Wow. I was still worried about how to get in with my identity as a reporter.

    After exchanging a few more words, she hung up and stuffed her phone into her pocket. Its Lone Wolf indeed.

    Sister He Chen, what invitation is it? asked another reporter beside her.

    Nothing much. She shed him a light smile.

    She waved her hands dismissively.

    **

    In theboratory, Dean Jiang and the others watched as the ck car left.

    He frowned and said in a deep tone, Dr. Zhou what do you think is going on in the Research Institute? Whats with the excessive ttery?

    Although Qin Ran had the power, being firmly ced in the deputy second level researcher position from the very beginning was a little too unrealistic

    After all, the deputy second level researcher was on par with most old men in the Research Institute.

    She was certainly a rare genius in the domestic physics world, but werent they afraid she would be arrogant with such excessive praise and honor at such a young age? What if she started neglecting her experiments

    An ordinary third level researcher was her current standard.

    Dean Jiang had some doubts about the intentions of the senior staff in the Research Institute.

    I dont know. Im not well-informed about the Research Institute. Zhou Ying groaned after a long pause. The deputy second level position is indeed high, and might be problematic if it had been anyone but Student Qin Ran.

    How do you know it wont be problematic for her? Who knows if the Research Institute will give her an ordinary second level in the future? Dean Jiang turned sideways with his hands behind his back.

    Pausing, Zhou Ying turned to Dean Jiang and coughed twice. Dean Jiang is busy with his business, so he probably wont listen to the gossip online? Student Qin Ran is a smash hit on the Inte. What was it again? Being the founder of the God cards already earned her the reputation of God Qin. Shes even the disciple of Master Wei. If shes so easily led astray with high praises, she wont be Qin Ran anymore.

    Although he wasnt certain about the details, he still knew how deep the waters were.

    No matter what, if the people behind this really wanted Qin Ran to fail from bing too arrogant, he could only say that they hadnt investigated all of her deeds fully.

    Even while adored by millions of people, QR didnt be arrogant. How could she be arrogant just by bing a deputy second level researcher?

    Zhou Ying sneered

    That person might have underestimated Qin Ran.

    Dean Jiang definitely wouldnt read gossip, but he had heard others discuss Qin Ran during this period of time.

    His juniors at home and the students in school discussed her often.

    He had also followed the trend and watched the variety show.

    Qin Rans performance had conformed to the norms, and he hadnt felt like it was out of line.

    Especially that physics question that made Dean Jiang doubt the IQ of the program group.

    He didnt understand the Kyushu Tour but felt relieved after hearing what Zhou Ying said.

    He thought of how overly calm and cool Qin Ran had been today.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to Ting Lan.

    Cheng Mu also happened toe back with Father Lin, holding two bags merrily. He looked up when he saw Qin Ran and Cheng Juan. Miss Qin, take a look at the new species I cultivated with Uncle Lin. Its definitely harder than the previous one.

    He opened the bag and carefully took out the flower pot inside to show it to her.

    ncing at it, she thought the potted flower did look a little more energetic.

    Youre very talented.

    With one hand in his pocket, Cheng Juan also walked over to take a look andughed softly. Its really not bad. The Lin family has found a good gardener.

    Cheng Mu straightened his back.

    He solemnly ced the flowerpot back.

    After finishing the arrangement, he thought of something. By the way, Miss Qin, someone delivered this in the afternoon.

    He handed her a box.

    She opened it while heading upstairs. It was the invitation cards from Principal Xu.

    She had given him the list in the afternoon.

    He Chens invitation was only informed just now and would take longer to arrive.

    She went upstairs to change clothes and took out the invitation cards for Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng. Then, she went to the Cheng familys house with Cheng Juan.

    Arent you taking a rest? Downstairs, Cheng Juan had yet to change his clothes. He casually poured a ss of water and slowly drank from it.

    Qin Ran shook her head. No, Sister Cheng has been waiting for me.

    She raised her hand to check the time. It was nearing 7 pm.

    Why are you afraid of her? Wrinkling his brows and putting down his ss, he reached out to rub Qin Rans head. He squinted and muttered, Theyre not in a hurry, whats wrong with letting them wait a while?

    Cheng Mu had already started the car.

    The two of them went downstairs together.

    There wasnt a traffic jam today, so they arrived within half an hour.

    They walked past the promenade and took about five minutes to reach the lobby.

    A crowd of people was already seated at the dining table.

    Cheng Wenru, Cheng Raohan, and a few hall masters who werent in Continent M were also there.

    Knowing that Qin Ran was busy, the meal was set at 8 pm, so Old Master Cheng hadnte yet. The crowd gathered together to discuss Elder Xus sudden session ceremony.

    I heard that Elder Xus sessor isnt from the Xu family, but from another family. A senior executive frowned. The Xu family definitely opposes him I fear theyre unstable.

    Another family? Cheng Raohan paused and looked up at the man. Are you sure? He doesnt want to give such a big Research Institute to Xu Yaoguang, but an outsider instead? he asked in a solemn voice.

    What was his intention?

    Did he think the Xu family was too powerful?

    It should be. The senior nodded. I dont know what the Xu familys intention is In short, two dayster, Im afraid the entire capital will be shaken up.

    The big families in Beijing had always been very stable and experienced little changes in power.

    But Elder Xus sessor was an outsider

    The entire Beijing was going to be blown up. If it was true, he would wait and see how the heir survived in the vortex. It would be fine if he had a supporter, but if not

    As they were talking, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan came in.

    Qin Ran held her phone in one hand and the invitation card in the other.

 Chapter 491: Yours Sincerely

    Chapter 491: Yours Sincerely

    Third Young Master, Miss Qin. The other hall masters stood up immediately and greeted them respectfully.

    The people at the dining table couldnt help but cast their eyes on Qin Ran.

    Their curiosity was mixed with rare respect.

    Cheng Raohan felt suffocated just seeing them.

    News of the four major families of the Research Institute returning to Continent M had already been informed.

    They were naturally no strangers to Qin Ran.

    If the Cheng family had cast sidelong nces at herst time because of the variety show, her violin skills, and the college entrance examination, this time, they were simply in awe of her because of the wave she made in the physics world.

    It wasnt unusual for there to be a top scorer in the college entrance examination every year.

    As for the violin, the Cheng family didnt really ce much value on it

    But Continent M with one ounce of effort, she managed to let the Research Institute return to Continent Ms field of vision, and even opened up a market in Beijing. This was enough for the other hall masters of the Cheng family to see her strength and potential.

    They knew she had endless potential in the future, it was no surprise that she would reach the position of a senior in the Research Institute.

    This point alone was enough to make them respect her.

    Sorry, I camete. Qin Ran bowed her head after greeting them one by one.

    No, no. Cheng Wenru crossed her legs and looked down at her phone. Theres still half an hour left. Butler Qin, tell them to serve the dishes.

    The dishes were served one by one.

    Cheng Wenru talked about Continent M with Old Master Cheng and Qin Ran.

    Its sote, why dont you stay here tonight? There are still several beautiful houses in my wing. Cheng Wenru held her chopsticks and looked at her with a smile. Therell be a fireworks show in the evening.

    Qin Ran paused and slightly turned to look at Cheng Juan.

    He casually peeled a small shrimp and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, stay tonight. You have the day off tomorrow, right? Its on the way to see Uncle as well, he saidzily.

    Qin Ran was really tired these two days and didnt bother to continue this conversation.

    Upon receiving this news, both Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng were very excited.

    Sitting on the side, Cheng Raohan wasnt in a good mood.

    After dinner, Cheng Wenru eagerly took Qin Ran to see the wing. Qin Ran handed over two invitation cards to Cheng Wenru and Old Master Cheng. The date is fixed on March 1st.

    Cheng Wenru casually epted it and didnt open it in front of her.

    Right now, she was excited about preparing for Qin Ran to live in her wing. She led her to the wing on her high heels.

    Cheng Juan put his hands behind his head andzily followed them.

    His wing wasnt far.

    He was rather calm and unhurried.

    March 1st? Cheng Raohan and the other hall masters were still at the dining table when they heard this and looked up at Old Master Cheng. Miss Qin also has a banquet?

    It seems so. Banquets were held often at this time of the year, and they often collided.

    This kind of thing didnt happen once or twice.

    Most of them picked the important one to go to and sent a representative for the less important ones.

    Dad, are you pushing the Xu familys heir banquet back? Cheng Raohans expression changed.

    Although he knew that his father had always favored Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, he didnt expect him to be this demented?

    The others paused upon hearing that.

    They remained silent while staring at Old Master Cheng, but their expressions were obviously in disagreement with him.

    The Xu family was no trivial matter.

    Old Master Cheng casually waved his hand. I have my limits.

    With his hands behind his back, he walked to his study room through the corridor. Butler Cheng pushed the reading sses on the bridge of his nose and waited for Old Master Cheng to stop at the desk before he paused. Old Master

    You also think its inappropriate? Old Master Cheng nced at him.

    Standing seven steps away, Butler Cheng pursed his lips upon hearing this. Naturally, he felt like Qin Ran was more important.

    But the family members wouldnt feel the same.

    The Xu family had risen very quickly in the past year with the momentum of the Cheng family.

    Elder Xus heir was certainly an important affair, and Old Master Cheng would certainly be given an invitation as well. If he wasnt present the impact would be significant.

    Seeing that Butler Cheng was silent, Old Master Cheng lowered his head, deep in thought.

    Someone knocked on the door outside.

    Come in. Without looking up, Old Master Cheng opened the invitation.

    The hall masters entered and bent over 90 degrees before sincerely saying, Old Master, please think twice about the Xu familys matters.

    They couldnt be med for being nervous.

    Because of Cheng Juan, Old Master Chengs bottom line was repeatedly discounted, and he made unprecedented decisions.

    The Cheng family and even the whole of Beijing was already used to it.

    Otherwise, the name Master Juan wouldnt shake the entire Beijing.

    Forget about the things that didnt endanger the Cheng family. Now, Old Master Chengs decision would somewhat endanger the friendship between the Cheng and Xu families.

    They finished speaking and still didnt see any reaction from Old Master Cheng.

    He was looking down at the invitation card in his hands, which seemed to be shaking.

    The hall masters lowered their heads and exchanged nces.

    Old Master Cheng? Butler Cheng called and took a step forward.

    Old Master Cheng still didnt react.

    Old Master? Butler Cheng called again.

    Only then did Old Master Cheng react. mming the invitation card down, he hurried out of the study room without saying anything.

    Behind him, Butler Cheng and the other hall masters were all confused.

    Butler Cheng had followed Old Master Cheng the longest and immediately realized something was wrong with the invitation.

    He walked to the desk, picked up the invitation card, and took a look.

    His hands also paused while holding the edge of the invitation card, and his pair of muddy eyes shrank sharply.

    Butler Chengs reaction was strange too

    The other hall masters were anxious. Butler Cheng, what on earth happened? What does Old Master Cheng mean?

    Everyone, dont worry about which banquet the Old Master has to attend. He took a deep breath and showed the invitation card to them.

    The words on the gilded invitation were obvious.

    [Invitation: Mr. Cheng

    On March 1st]

    Everyone skipped past the middle line and focused on the lower-left corner

    [Your sincerely, Xu Shiying]

    Everyone in the study fell silent.

    Butler Cheng could even hear his own breathing.

    Xu Shiying, the name of the Xu family member who was in charge of two powers.

 Chapter 492: Start of Banquet, Qin Yu Loses Her Mind

    Chapter 492: Start of Banquet, Qin Yu Loses Her Mind

    Butler Cheng, this The other hall masters stared at him and were stunned for a long time. Is this the invitation card Miss Qin gave Old Master Cheng?

    Butler Cheng slowly nodded, his mind nk.

    The Old Master had held onto the invitation card given by Qin Ran without putting it down, so there was no mistake.

    After a long while, one of the hall masters came to his senses and nced at the others, speechless. So, Miss Qin invited the Old Master on March 1st to to the Xu familys house? Shes the heir that Elder Xu wants to ept?

    Everyone else had thought of this as well.

    News of the Xu family choosing an heir had been enough to shake the top powers of the entire capital.

    Several people were trying to find out who this heir was.

    Most people didnt believe that Elder Xu would give the noble Research Institute to an outsider who had nothing to do with the Xu family.

    But now

    This thing is a big deal.

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    Returning to his senses, Butler Cheng closed the invitation and looked sideways at the people in the study, his expression serious. I hope this matter will not be disclosed before March 1st.

    Qin Ran was an outsider and would trigger the Xu familys jealousy no matter how strong she was.

    No wonder Elder Xu had kept silent about this.

    Qin Ran would really be in danger if the Xu family found out of this beforehand. By then, even Elder Xu might not be able to protect her.

    Fortunately, Qin Ran had Cheng Juan and Old Master Cheng behind her.

    Miss Qin is really Butler Cheng shook his head, slightly speechless. His heart was beating rapidly, echoing in his ears.

    Cheng Wenrus wing.

    What are you talking about? Forgetting about her demeanor, she abruptly stood up from her chair and stared at Old Master Cheng with wide eyes.

    She had yet to read the invitation card from Qin Ran and had just settled her in. The moment she returned, Old Master Cheng told her the shocking news while sitting inside.

    She hurriedly picked up the invitation card she had set aside on the table and turned it over.

    She reached the same conclusion as Butler Cheng.

    This piece of news was really enough to detonate the whole capital.

    **

    At the same time.

    The Shen family in Beijing.

    People like the Shen family who had only just reached the edge of the pyramid werent even aware of the turbulence happening at the tip.

    The Qin family. Old Master Shen raised his ss and smiled at Old Master Lin. Wee to Beijing.

    If it had been in the past when the Shen family was a few levels higher than the Lin family, even Lin Wan could be arrogant and bossy towards the Lin family. Naturally, the Shen family wouldnt be so enthusiastic about them.

    But now, there was Qin Ran, and Qin Yu, who had been fancied by Fourth Master Qin.

    Not to mention Lin Jinxuans current career sess, the Shen family naturally had to respect the Lin family.

    After clinking sses, Old Master Shen turned to Qin Yu. Fourth Master Qin is taking you to a banquet two dayster?

    Although the Qin family was in declinepared to the other four major families, it was still a pinnacle that could only be looked up to by the Shen family.

    Yes, the Xu family. During this period of time, Qin Yu had finally figured out the situation in Beijing from Fourth Master Qin.

    The families mentioned by Dai Ran before were the four big families, including the Cheng and Xu families.

    The Xu family was ranked second in the entire capital.

    Upon hearing this, everyone at the dining table cast enviable nces at her.

    Without showing anycency on her face, she lowered her eyes, lightly picked up her chopsticks, and tightened her fingers around it.

    She was well aware of her previously pessimistic situation, but the things on the Inte werent important. Only when power was held in your hands did it truly belong to you.

    Only the Cheng and Xu families were considered hidden among all the rich.

    Now, she finally encountered the slightly deeperyer of water.

    **

    On March 1st.

    In the Xu familys house.

    It was 9:58 am.

    An endless stream of people flowed at the entrance.

    Everyone came in separately and wasnt to be underestimated.

    While Elder Xu prepared in the rear, Xu Yaoguang, the next patriarch recognized by the Xu family, stayed at the gate. He received guests in the Xu familys grand banquet hall.

    Like Cheng Juan, he had made his name since young. Having managed major events of the Xu family in the past year, his methods didnt lose out to Elder Xus.

    A middle-aged man with a wine ss stood beside him.

    After weing one person, the middle-aged man found the opportunity to turn to Xu Yaoguang solemnly. Young Master Xu, who on earth is the outsider that Elder Xu wants to ept? Can he be trusted? Hows his ability?

    It was strange how tight-lipped Elder Xu was about this. They had only found out the news of the heir and couldnt dig anything deeper.

    They even implored the help of the Ouyang family.

    Had it not been for Elder Xu saying he would entertain the guests today, nobody would believe he had really found an heir

    Second Uncle. Xu Yaoguang paused. He naturally knew that his grandfather didnt want to release Qin Rans news in advance to protect her. Dont worry, her abilities wont disappoint you.

    She was a student who just entered school and became a deputy second level researcher in March of the following year.

    Not to mention her management abilities, even her aplishments in physics were absolutely sufficient.

    Seeing how determined he was, Second Uncle Xu paused and sighed. Youre obviously the most suitable. I dont know what Elder Xu is thinking.

    Xu Yaoguang lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, You dont need to be entangled with this matter. Why dont you think about the itinerary in Continent M three dayster Grandpa might let here along.

    Having said this, he also paused.

    ording to how much value his grandfather ced on Qin Ran, he really might let here along.

    How could it be? asked Second Uncle Xu. Elder Xu never applied for an extra pass. It would take at least half a month, how could it be done within two days?

    A pass was pertinent to go to the Mas family site. Otherwise, they couldnt even get out of thending strip.

    As the two of them were talking, several people came in through the gates.

    It was Fourth Master Qin and the others.

    Falling two steps behind Fourth Master Qin, Qin Yu entered and immediately saw several people she had only seen on TV.

    She subconsciously realized that this was a top banquet in Beijing.

    This banquet was so ostentatious that even Master Weis apprenticeship banquet was iparable.

    The banquet hall was packed with people.

    Fourth Master Qin directly led them to the master. Lets go and find Young Master Xu first.

    Qin Yu nced at him.

    The next second.

    Her feet seemed nailed in one spot, and she waspletely out of it.

    This

    Xu Yaoguang??!

 Chapter 493: Ouyang Wei, Confrontation

    Chapter 493: Ouyang Wei, Confrontation

    Xu Yaoguang wore a tightly-buttoned ck trench coat.

    His eyes were light, and he was speaking to someone with his head lowered.

    His expression was as cold as ever.

    Everyone around him nodded at him, indicating his status in this banquet hall.

    After graduation, Qin Yu had only met him once in front of Beijing Universitys campus.

    Since then, she hadnt paid much attention to him.

    Later, Xu Yaoguang had asked some questions about her violin score twice. But because of what happened online, she stopped contacting him.

    Until he appeared in front of her today.

    She couldnt help but take a step back, staggering in her heels.

    Fourth Master Qin had already walked over to greet him.

    Why are you here? Her fingernails dug into her palm as she tried to calm herself.

    Xu Yaoguang kept his eyes low and nced past her without any ripples in his eyes.

    He nodded slightly to Fourth Master Qin and his party.

    Despite being treated with extreme caution by the Shen and Lin families, Fourth Master Qin didnt feel neglected at all.

    Qin Yu was ignored from beginning to end.

    You know Young Master Xu? At the side, Fourth Master Qin looked sideways at her. Oh, thats right, you and Young Master Xu are in the same year. He was in Yun Cheng in his third year of high school. You two should be schoolmates.

    Qin Yu nodded in a daze.

    Perhaps because of her rtionship with Xu Yaoguang, Fourth Master Qin became more patient with her.

    Seeing her slightly disappointed and surprised expression, he smiled a little. Its normal for people like Young Master Xu not to remember you. Hes the next patriarch of the Xu family and has been in charge of the family affairs for a year. Your ssmate rtionship still remains.

    He spoke lightly, not knowing how much impact this brought to Qin Yu.

    Back then, she had made insinuations at Xu Yaoguang. He had always lived a simple life, rode in Qiao Shengs car, and even lived in themunity dormitory

    Her brain hummed loudly, and everyone around her turned into a blur.

    Her ears buzzed.

    **

    At 9:30 am, most of the people were already seated. Those sitting in the main and second seats were all from the four major families.

    Xu Yaoguang and the second generation were in the second seats.

    Old Master Cheng and the elders were in the main seats.

    Before themencement of the heir ceremony, everyone spent time socializing. Besides the Xu and Cheng families, no family could afford such a luxurious banquet.

    My father still came. Cheng Raohan held a wine ss and smiled at his confidant. It seems like he hasnt lost his mind because of my Third Bro and that girl.

    Neither Old Master Cheng nor Cheng Wenru went to her banquet.

    In the past, even if they didnt both go, at least one of them would.

    With that said, it seemed like Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru didnt take Qin Ran that seriously, after all.

    Not far away, Cheng Juan and Qin Ran walked over.

    Cheng Raohan paused.

    He sneered. These two people came by themselves?

    Those who came to this banquet were basically from the top circles. Most of them knew Cheng Juan but werent familiar with him. Other than Jiang Dongye, few people dared to greet him.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan also sat on the second seats.

    The second seats sat more young people, including Second Uncle Xu. Xu Yaoguang was still entertaining the guests outside.

    Mr. Xu. Someone called Second Uncle Xu. Who on earth is Elder Xus heir? Is it really not Young Master Xu?

    Speaking of this, Second Uncle Xu shook his head calmly. No. We dont have much news, either.

    Not to mention the others, even the Xu family was curious as well.

    While they were talking, Cheng Juan and Qin Ran arrived.

    Second Uncle Xu naturally knew Qin Ran, the great hero of the Research Institute who had limitless future achievements.

    Student Qin Ran, no, I should call yourade researcher Qin. Second Uncle Xu stood up, greeted Cheng Juan, and then very politely shook hands with Qin Ran. I hope to work with you in the future.

    Most people at the dining table had also heard of Qin Ran, a hot character in Beijing.

    He turned to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan was pulling out a chair for Qin Ran.

    Everyone who knew Cheng Juan, except for Cheng Raohan, was stunned.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juans rtionship was known only to a few people in the Cheng family. Too many things had been happening in Beijing recently and most peoples attention was on the Xu family in Continent M.

    The other families didnt care about the love story of the licentious Third Young Master of the Cheng family.

    The rumors that had previously arisen in the circle remained as a girl bad in her studies and who had bought her way into university.

    No one knew the cause of this rumor, but it was said that the source was reliable, so most of them believed it. After all, what couldnt the Crown Prince of the Cheng family not do?

    Therefore, nobody paid much attention to his illicit love affair after this.

    Until today

    Qin Rans basic information was no longer a secret in Beijing. Both her age and ce of birth were the same as the previous rumors

    As for others

    School cker? She bought her way into university?

    Who on earth spread such a rumor?

    The ignorant people at the dining table were all stunned.

    Only Cheng Raohans expression darkened.

    After a long while, the others finally reacted. Second Uncle Xu nced at Qin Ran and asked about her teacher. Have you found a teacher? I heard that Director Fang has been asking about you?

    Director Fang? A soft voice came from behind, as light as a breeze.

    Upon hearing this voice, everyone, except Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, stood up and politely greeted Ouyang Wei.

    Not even Cheng Raohan was surprised.

    Miss Ouyang.

    Miss Ouyang.

    Qin Ran realized that this was the one with a great reputation in Beijing and who was also Cheng Mus goddess previously. She leaned back in her chair and nced behind her.

    Ouyang Wei lightly nced at her.

    In the next second, she turned to Second Uncle Xu and said generously, Director Fang told me only two days ago that he has no ns of epting a disciple for the time being.

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Raohan couldnt help but lower his head, concealing the sneer on his face.

 Chapter 494: Heir, 129 Gods Exist

    Chapter 494: Heir, 129 Gods Exist

    Having been sessfully promoted as an intermediate member of 129, Ouyang Wei had taken root in the Ouyang family.

    She made good ties with dozens of forcesrge and small in Beijing.

    Nobody would dare to go against her.

    Unfortunately, the Ouyang familys background was insufficient. Even with Ouyang Wei, they could only temporarily squeeze out the Qin family. Otherwise, the Ouyang family would have moved further up the rungs.

    Cheng Juan didnt speak much, and no one dared to provoke him.

    Most people were now talking to Ouyang Wei, and Qin Ran was now no longer the center of attention.

    At 9:58 am, Elder Xu walked to the stage with his hands behind his back.

    The host first gave a speech to wee everyone, then talked about the main event today. Today is the ceremony for Elder Xus heir. Its also the first public appearance of the new heir

    He talked endlessly.

    At her seat, Qin Rans face was expressionless. Did he misunderstand what I meant by simple?

    He even invited a well-known host to liven up the atmosphere?

    Not bothered by the other people at the dining table, Cheng Juan poured her a cup of tea. Dont be angry. Principal Xu might really be doing this on purpose.

    Qin Ran nced at him and took a sip of warm water.

    She didnt reply to him.

    Cheng Juan couldnt help but snigger.

    The host handed the microphone to Elder Xu.

    Taking the microphone and pushing up his sses, Elder Xu said in a calm voice, Please wee my heir to the stage.

    Everyone at the scene perked up.

    Especially the Xu family. Without telling them anything, Elder Xu had chosen the heir directly. Who knew if this heir was actually worthy?

    Could the new heir maintain the glory of the Research Institute?

    If this matter wasnt handled well today, and the heir found by Elder Xu wasnt good enough, it would greatly reduce the prestige of the Xu familys direct line in the Research Institute.

    The Xu family was extremely nervous.

    On the stage, Elder Xus eyes directly fell on Qin Rans table.

    Seeing her lowered head and sluggish movements, Elder Xu knew in his heart that just like her grandfather, she was feeling annoyed by theplicated traditions.

    But he didnt feel like he had done anything wrong. If he hadnt held a big banquet today, nobody would know how serious he was about this new heir.

    Student Qin Ran. He looked up and calmly added.

    Some people had made guesses when they saw Elder Xu looking in Qin Rans direction, but they hadnt believed it. After all this was the heir of Elder Xus Research Institute.

    The atmosphere was a little strange now that Elder Xu had directly named his heir.

    Everyones eyes were fixated on the table.

    Cheng Raohan stiffly turned to look at Qin Ran.

    As for Second Uncle Xu, he was still worried about whether Elder Xu had found a reliable heir. But in the next second, he waspletely frozen in ce.

    Under countless stares.

    Qin Ran stood up and nkly took the stage to ept the prosperous andplicated handover ceremony.

    Elder Xu solemnly handed a copy of the seal to her and said in a solemn voice, The future of the Research Institute rests in your hands now.

    Qin Ran raised her hand slowly.

    She initially promised to take over the Research Institute just to investigate her grandfather.

    But after experiencing so much, she realized that despite some scheming people in the Research Institute, most of them actually worked hard. Although the national g of Continent M had beaten the domestic physicsmunity, Qin Ran had felt the persistence of these physicists in just a few days.

    This secondary seal wasnt just a seal, it symbolized responsibility and faith.

    Taking a deep breath, she reached out to ept the seal.

    Dont worry. Elder Xu solemnly patted her shoulder, his muddy eyes slightly lit up. After a long time, he slowly said, If the Cheng family and I cant protect you, then our families dont have the right to stay in Beijing.

    Lets go, Ill introduce you to some people.

    Qin Ran couldnt feel hisplicated mood and just followed behind him, Xu Yaoguang, and two other persons-in-charge of the Xu family.

    They started the toast from the main seat.

    You should be familiar with Old Master Cheng and Principal Zhou, so theres no need for an introduction. This is the ambassador of our Xu family in Continent M, Mr. Carlo Principal Xu solemnly introduced Carlo to Qin Ran.

    Mr. Carlo didnt know much Mandarin and just raised a toast to her.

    Mr. Carlo is a member of the Mas family in Continent M. Master Wei surely knows him. Just remember him first, these forces in Continent M will be important when the Research Institute connects with them, Principal Xu briefly exined.

    They had reached the second seat.

    Principal Xu didnt seem to want to look at Cheng Juan and just politely introduced Ouyang Wei to her. Ran Ran, this is Miss Ouyang. Shes the next generation heir to the Ouyang family and the backbone of 129. You two are of simr ages and are both extraordinary geniuses. I hope you can get along well in the future.

    Having recovered from the initial shock, Ouyang Wei turned to Principal Xu and only faintly nodded.

    She nced at Qin Ran indifferently.

    Her face was emotionless.

    Walking away, Principal Xu solemnly whispered to Qin Ran, Ran Ran, you must be curious why I ced such emphasis on Ouyang Wei.

    She nodded, indeed curious.

    She had heard about Ouyang Wei more than a hundred times over and over again. There were so many intermediate members of 129, so why did Jiang Dongye and Cheng Wenru admire her so much?

    Actually, Ouyang Wei herself isnt very important. The important thing is the people behind her. We fear the 129 people. Ill exin to you slowly after the banquet. Principal Xu remained calm.

    In front of Ouyang Wei, even the elder of the four big families must give her face.

    Who with power here didnt know Chang Ning, the terrorist boss who was in the international trade center?

    And Giant Crocodile?

    He had even ransacked the Continent M history museum collection that year, and the Interpol had yet to catch him.

    He Chen and g Dragon were needless to say as well. No one had dug out their current situation.

    As for Lone Wolf he had a God-like existence in 129, and others didnt dare say much.

    Any of them had power equal to the four big families in Beijing.

    In so many years, Ouyang Wei was the only one who had sessfully joined 129 and reached the intermediate level.

 Chapter 495: Return to Continent M

    Chapter 495: Return to Continent M

    Okay. Qin Ran nodded slightly.

    No one knew the strength of Giant Crocodile and Chang Ning better than her.

    It was actually understandable how fearful people in Beijing were of them.

    Elder Xu and the others took Qin Ran around the room.

    He was taking her to toast with important people toy down the basic connections for her.

    The banquetsted a long time.

    From 10 am to 2 pm, the party finished eating, drinking, andmunicating.

    Today, the Xu family and Qin Ran had caused a big hoo-hah.

    Everyone in Beijing needed time to digest this at home.

    Especially since no one knew what Elder Xu and Elder Cheng were nning.

    Principal Zhou and Zhou Ying walked out of the Xu familys gate together, stopping by their cars. Principal Zhou nced up at the sky. Beijing Im afraid its going to witness some big changes.

    He wondered if the structure of the four major families was going to be broken. The Xu family had put in so much effort to break into Continent Ms market. Would Beijings Research Institute embark on Continent M again.

    **

    In the hall, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were still there.

    Only after sending the other elders off did Principal Xu take Xu Yaoguang and Second Uncle Xu to Qin Ran.

    Second Uncle Xu was still in a daze as he stared at her.

    He finally understood what Xu Yaoguang meant by sufficient ability.

    Principal Xu rested his eyes on Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan politely greeted him. Teacher Xu.

    But he didnt consciously avoid him.

    Ran Ran. Principal Xu ignored him and pondered over his words before solemnly turning to her. Our Xu family has broken into Continent Ms market. Three dayster, the Xu family is going there. I hope you can join us.

    Me? Qin Ran paused.

    She thought about theboratory and hesitated slightly.

    If she made a trip to and fro Continent M in the most difficult period of time, it was certainly a waste of time.

    Go. Seeing her hesitation, Cheng Juan pursed his lips, coughed slightly, and whispered to her.

    He had to handle some business there too.

    Qin Ran nced at him. Continent M was a little dangerous, and she could remain like a shadow there. But in the future, both the Xu family and the Research Institute had to do business with Continent M.

    She thought about it and agreed.

    Principal Xu heaved a sigh of relief.

    After sending them away, Second Uncle Xu, standing beside him, asked, Are you sure you want Miss Qin to follow them to Continent M?

    Since she had been there before and had the pass, he wasnt worried about her entrance.

    Yes. Principal Xu looked away. Call all those in charge and those above for a meeting.

    The butler beside him nodded and went to inform the Xu family members.

    Half an hourter.

    At the Xu family meeting.

    Everyone above the management level in the Xu family nced at Principal Xu silently.

    Before today, some had nned to join hands to defy Elder Xus heirs, but after today

    Even if the heir wasnt protected by the Cheng family, they couldnt use ability as a reason to object.

    A 21-year-old had won first ce in the ICNE in a group with an average age of less than 21. What else was she besides a genius? The only thing that could be found was her qualifications.

    Elder Xu was already trying his best to make it up for her.

    The Xu family really couldnt find any loopholes. Most people admired her before that and had wanted to win her over.

    But after this incident, winning her over became full of apprehension.

    There was no way. Qin Ran was already connected to the Cheng family.

    What would happen to the Research Institute after this?

    If she really held authority, would the Research Institute belong to the Xu or the Cheng family?

    Todays meeting is mainly to discuss our second transfer to Continent M. Yaoguang will lead the team. Most of the personnel have already been selected, and they will set off with Mr. Carlo in three days. Qin Ran will being along, Principal Xu sat on the main seat and said in a calm tone.

    But he threw a bomb on everyone else.

    Her? No! Absolutely not! A consul directly stood up and objected. Elder Xu, I know you value Qin Ran, but why does she have to do this?

    To gain insights. ncing lightly at the speaker, Principal Xu continued, Shes also Master Weis apprentice and has connections with the Mas family.

    But she has never experienced this before. Its easy for her to mess up and identally anger the Mas family Some people were worried.

    Elder Xus remarks had aroused strong opposition amongst some.

    But Principal Xu turned a deaf ear to them.

    When he left, the people sitting at the conference table turned to Xu Yaoguang on the left, looking concerned. Young Master Xu, why dont you persuade Elder Xu? Forget that he found an outsider to take over the Research Institute, hes even letting her get in touch with our core transactions. Were not going to Continent M for leisure travel, nor to participate inpetitions. We have to fight at every turn. He

    First, it was the heir, and now it was the core transactions.

    The Xu family really doubted whether Principal Xu had downgraded.

    Xu Yaoguang had also thought of these things. After pondering for a while, he stood up. In these two days, Ill add another team of guards with passes.

    The Xu familys atmosphere wasnt good.

    **

    At Elder Xu.

    He had returned to change his clothes.

    Butler Xu stood beside him, hesitant to speak.

    Are you doubting Ran Ran? Elder Xu nced at him.

    Butler Xu hesitated and nodded. Yes, Miss Qin

    She was indeed excellent, but Elder Xu was too concerned and had just handed over the Research Institute to her as well as Continent Ms affairs. This showed his tant trust in her

    But the human heart wasnt so simple.

    Buttoning his coat, Elder Xu nced at Butler Xu and lightly said, Because shes Ningers granddaughter.

    40 years ago, Ninger had been forced to withdraw from Continent M.

    She had to withdraw to Beijing.

    As well as from the Research Institute.

    40 yearster, her heir had returned to Beijing.

    To the Research Institute.

    They were once again connected to Continent M.

 Chapter 496: Family Hope! Sister Ran

    Chapter 496: Family Hope! Sister Ran

    The Research Institute was closely rted to Beijing and the Xu family. How could Principal Xu look for an heir so casually?

    He recognized Qin Rans family the moment he followed Pan Mingxuan to Ninghai Town.

    Originally, he didnt intend to involve them in the Research Institute anymore, but Qin Rans talent in the process made it hard for him to give up. She was used to being undisciplined, but her persistence in one aspect wasparable to that of Ninger.

    He had stayed in Yun Cheng for three years.

    Upon hearing this, Butler Xus lip tightened, and he stood there for a long while before nodding. I see.

    After a moment, Butler Xu looked up again. Schr Ning his former confidant is still in the Research Institute, right?

    In the beginning, Butler Xu had been worried. Qin Ran was so young and had no qualifications to suppress those elders, especially Director Fang

    But she was Ningers granddaughter, so it was different. Several of Ningers previous researchers, like Liao Gaoang, had be one of the five special researchers.

    Back then, many people had been indebted to Ninger. With them around, coupled with the intimidation of the Xu and Cheng families, Qin Rans path ahead wasnt too difficult.

    Im not sure, but There had been many people under Ninger. 40 yearster, these people were certainly not simple anymore, and their achievements were certainly no lower than that of Liao Gaoang. Principal Xu paused slightly. Professor Chen should have left her clues

    **

    Outside, Cheng Juan and Qin Ran calmly walked on the road.

    Why are you going to Continent M this time? Qin Ran turned sideways.

    Casually hooking her fingertips with one hand, he turned to look at her. I have to handle the Underground Alliance.

    Oh. Qin Ran lowered her head.

    She shut up.

    He turned to look at her again, thinking she would ask more questions.

    Who knew that as soon as he finished speaking, she fell silent and walked quietly with her eyes looking down.

    He raised an eyebrow. Sister Ran, you

    He was about to say she looked a little guilty when he saw a group of people waiting by the parking lot.

    He swallowed his words and nced at them, pausing slightly.

    It was the Cheng family.

    Old Master Cheng and Cheng Wenru had already known about this several days ago, and their reaction at the banquet was considered surprising.

    A few hall masters stayed in ce waiting for them.

    As soon as Cheng Juan appeared, Cheng Wenru stepped forward. Third Bro, Ran Ran.

    Why havent you left? Cheng Juan looked up, his tone obviously unhappy.

    Cheng Wenru ignored him and turned to Qin Ran, not really knowing what to say. This was the first time she talked to her about this after knowing she was Elder Xus heir. Ran Ran, youre really Beijing hasnt been so lively for many years. My Father almost called the family doctor.

    Although Old Master Cheng hadnt found the doctor that night, he had been in very stable condition for half a year. In the past few days, under the instructions of professionals, he had added a pill after every meal.

    Old Master Cheng pretended to be calm with his hands behind him.

    Cheng Juan looked up. Lets go back first.

    Other than a few people in the Cheng family who knew that Qin Ran was the heir chosen by Elder Xu, everyone else had yet to return to their senses and were still a little shocked.

    Not far away.

    Cheng Raohan finished talking to Ouyang Wei and nced over, stunned.

    Eldest Master, do you want to go over and greet them? His confidant asked in a low voice.

    If Qin Ran had been just a student who passed the physicsboratory exam, she would still mean nothing to him even if she was a little famous on the Inte.

    But now

    Her identity as Elder Xus Research Institute heir was enough to make him take her seriously.

    Especially since he could tell from Elder Xus attitude how much he valued her.

    Even Xu Yaoguang, who had always been cold, looked familiar with her, and even stayed with her throughout the toasts.

    When he first learned about Qin Ran, Cheng Raohan always thought she would be Cheng Juans biggest shoring. Who knew that Cheng Juan didnt have any ambitions, but she had virtually added a lot of chips to Cheng Wenru.

    Cheng Wenrus authority was increasing in the Cheng family.

    Cheng Raohans potential threat was now her.

    Cheng Wenru herself was no different from the past, and the only difference was that she was now close to Qin Ran. Cheng Raohan had also vaguely inquired about Giant Crocodiles case and realized it had something to do with Qin Ran

    Cheng Raohan said nothing.

    He had felt disdainful when his confidant asked him to approach Qin Ran, but now he already regretted it.

    If he had known sooner, he wouldnt dare underestimate her

    Thinking of this, he took out his phone and sent a message to Ouyang Wei

    [Do you have news of Giant Crocodile?]

    **

    In Yunjin District.

    Butler Qin was about to hang up on the sofa.

    His face was flushed, and he held the phone with shaking hands as he called Film Emperor Qin, who was still in Continent M.

    His manager picked up the phone instead.

    Butler Qin, Film Emperor Qin is filming. Whats the matter? The manager walked aside and lowered his voice.

    Its great news! God has blessed the Qin family, Butler Qin murmured, his head floating.

    The Qin family had faded out of Beijing for so long, but today, because of Qin Rans affairs, the family had once again resurfaced.

    As soon as the banquet was over, many elders in the Qin family had called him.

    It took him a long time to organize his words, and he slowly said, Miss Ran Ran was just appointed by Elder Xu to be the heir of the Research Institute!

 Chapter 497: Obvious Rejection

    Chapter 497: Obvious Rejection

    In Continent M.

    After hanging up, Butler Qin quivered in the cold, doubting what he just heard.

    After a while.

    Walking over after the filming, Qin Xiuchen reached out to pick up the coat on the chair. His assistant quickly passed him a bottle of water.

    Whats the matter? He put on his coat casually and took a sip of water.

    No your niece The manager looked up and stared at him before finally sputtering, Is she perverted?

    Hearing this, Qin Xiuchen paused with the bottle in his hand and narrowed his eyes.

    The manager searched for a long time before finding the right words to describe Qin Ran. The Old Master from the Xu family had targeted her for the Research Institutes heir since four years ago. I heard he even stayed in Yun Cheng for three years because of her. Tell me, how perverted is she?

    After the Qin familys heir assessmentst time, he already felt she shouldnt study physics.

    After all, her unprecedented high score in physics was too wasteful there. But now, he realized her physics talent might be on par with herputing

    She excelled in both, wasnt she a pervert?

    Qin Xiuchens assistant was also familiar with the forces in Beijing. He immediately knew who Elder Xu was.

    He came to a quick realization. No wonder she went to learn physics despite how good herputing and music talents are.

    They both turned to Qin Xiuchen at the same time. Film Emperor Qin, are you alright?

    He lightly nced up at them, speechless.

    He looked rather calm.

    Looking at the calm Qin Xiuchen, the manager slightly raised an eyebrow.

    A leading actor on the other side came to find Qin Xiuchen to discuss the script. Qin Xiuchen nodded and walked over.

    Staring at his back for a long time, the manager couldnt help but smirk. I thought he was calm

    He was walking with stiff legs, what a rare sight.

    **

    In Beijing.

    Ting Lan Apartment.

    Qin Ran just came back.

    While talking to her, Cheng Wenru crossed her legs. Are you going to Continent M again? Be careful, I seemed to hear from the First Hall Master that it hasnt been peaceful there recently.

    Cheng Mu saw them and quickly went to the kitchen to pour water.

    First, he poured a cup for Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru. Qin Ran took a sip and nodded slightly at him.

    Cheng Juan took off his jacket, still pinching his phone with his fingers.

    Hearing this, he nced at Cheng Wenru, about to say something, when his phone rang.

    It was Continent Ms number.

    He casually looked down and went upstairs to take the call while they were still talking. Chairman Tang, he said in a low voice.

    It was Tang Jun who called.

    His voice was a little heavy. Where have you been recently?

    Entering his study and closing the door, Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow. Beijing. Ill be going to Continent M in two days. Something happened to your hand again?

    Youre smart. On the other end, Tang Jun stood by a tree and lit a cigarette. Since I havent made a move in a few years, ck Eagle should probably have figured out what happened to me. He wants the position of the Chairman.

    Tang Juns hand had been injured a few years ago, and Cheng Juan had helped do an operation on him.

    Although it seemed to be intact now, in fact, the sensitivity wasnt as good as before. This level was naturally insignificant to ordinary people, but to Tang Jun he was a hacker, so his hands and theputer were equivalent to his life.

    His hands had too much influence on his strength.

    But he had been hiding it.

    Although he was the President of the Hacker Alliance, the organization was divided into two forces and was unstable.

    Some stood by his side and would abide by the rules of hackers.

    Another half did not abide by hacker morality, like ck Eagle and Gardner.

    Tang Jun was well aware that once news of his incident came out, those people would definitely find the right time to pull him off the horse. The hackermunity would then be in chaos.

    As the leader in the hacker industry, he had to maintain his mission.

    In the past few years, he had recruited many emerging people in the hacker world just to find the hacker who conformed to the three views and who could then inherit as the Chairman of the Hacker Alliance. He would then retreat.

    He had once thought about Lu Zhixin, but his fatal point was that he learned programming.

    ck Eagle? Thats indeed troublesome. Cheng Juan sat down on the chair next to his desk and frowned slightly.

    He had also helped to cover up Tang Juns news. How did this leak out

    ck Eagle was a hacker ranked in the top ten, who regarded money as his fate. He could do anything for money and had once attacked Lu Zhaoyingsputer in Yun Cheng without a trace.

    Matthew had been keeping an eye on him for a long time.

    He challenged me a weekter. I have two juniors under me theyre definitely not his opponents. Come over by then. Looking up, Tang Jun took a deep breath. I was still thinking of raising my lost niece, but now its toote.

    Having said this, he couldnt help sighing. It was too inconvenient to say too much through the phone. Well talk more when you arrive at Continent M.

    Okay. Cheng Juan nodded.

    After hanging up, he turned on theputer and began to check Tang Juns case.

    **

    Three dayster.

    In the early morning.

    The Xu family had set off to Continent M.

    Cheng Juan had already flown in advance to Continent Mst night, leaving Qin Ran and Cheng Mu a step behind.

    The Xu family met at the airport at 7 am.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Mu arrived soon after.

    The others in the Xu family were talking at the assembly ce when they saw her. They immediately stopped talking and went silent.

    It was an obvious rejection.

 Chapter 498: Things Are Getting Exciting in Continent M

    Chapter 498: Things Are Getting Exciting in Continent M

    Damn. The steward beside Second Uncle Xu said in a low voice, What was Elder Xu thinking? He actually asked her toe over even though he has already given the Research Institute to an outsider. Whats the use of a researcher like her to us?

    If only Qin Ran was a member of the Research Institute and could contribute to it

    The Xu family would treat her warmly and politely, and not with this attitude.

    But now, Qin Ran was an outsider who had rtions with the Cheng family. The Xu family was angered after finding out that she would be the one taking over the Research Institute.

    Xu Yaoguang, wearing a dark windbreaker, stood aside. His expression was cold and he remained silent.

    He lifted his head when Qin Ran appeared. Looking at her with his dark eyes, he hesitated before saying, Congrattions.

    Casually unbuttoning her jacket, she nced at him and replied, Thank you.

    Her voice was emotionless.

    Finishing her sentence, she put on her earpiece and started listening to music, disregarding everyone around her.

    As always, she was cold and arrogant.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at her back view. He had many questions and doubts, including why she tried to hide her physics experiment and the situation with the violin

    Seeing her with her earpiece on, he swallowed his words.

    It was 7 oclock when Mr. Carlo hurriedly appeared.

    Mr. Carlo. The Xu family members respectfully greeted him when he arrived.

    Carlo nodded slightly while scanning the audience.

    His gaze stopped at Qin Ran.

    Judging from the banquet a few days ago, Carlo thought that Qin Ran must be part of the Xu family.

    As for what it was, Carlo did not dig further. He had no interest in the forces in the country.

    However, the Mas family always had a fixed number of people.

    Qin Ran was the only woman on the team.

    Elder Xu wanted to let Miss Qin gain some exposure. Dont worry, she will not hinder us. Seeing Mr. Carlos unhappiness, Second Uncle Xu anxiously came out to exin.

    Hearing his exnation, Carlo frowned. Bringing her out to gain exposure?

    He spoke in an internationalnguage.

    Second Uncle Xu lowered his head again to exin.

    Carlo took a final look at Qin Ran. With the Xu familys guarantee, he decided to not speak further.

    Cheng Mu was carrying a huge suitcase and following behind Qin Ran. He looked at Carlo nkly after hearing his words.

    Thats Mr. Carlo. He is the Mas familys Arenas leader, Xu Yaoguang exined to him as he saw him looking at Carlo. The Mas family is one of the powerful forces in Continent M.

    Although the Arena was one of the forces under the Mas family, to those from Beijing, he was considered very influential.

    Qin Rans music was very loud.

    She didnt hear Xu Yaoguangs words.

    She lowered her head to look at her phone. Cheng Juan had left her a message saying that he had arrived at Continent M and was seeing patients.

    Qin Ran casually replied before heading off with the others.

    Everyone sent from the Xu family was an elite.

    There were about 30 people, but Qin Ran didnt know what was happening. The others actively avoided her and only told her that this would help the Mas family suppress a gathering site.

    Leaning on her chair and overhearing some details, Qin Ran pulled down her eye mask and stopped listening.

    The nended after 8 hours.

    At this time, Xu Yaoguang and Second Uncle Xu didnt know that something exciting would happen at Continent M.

    At the same time.

    At the Hacker Alliances stronghold.

    A ck car with a small g stopped by the main door.

    The driver and the passenger alighted from the car.

    The passenger was tall with a cold expression.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    Elder Li politely waited by the main door, not daring to look at him.

    Mr. Cheng, Elder Li said respectfully with his head down. Old Master is waiting for you in the room.

    Yes, Cheng Juan replied with a low voice and followed him in.

    The site was cleared, and they did not encounter many people along the way as Elder Li brought him straight upstairs.

    Upstairs, Cheng Juan was helping to check Tang Juns hand recovery status.

    How is it? Tang Jun asked, sitting on a recliner.

    Cheng Juan shook his head and took out a box of white pills. These are experimental drugs that can help to relieve your pain. I cannot help much with your dexterity.

    Tang Jun wasnt disappointed. He smiled, then sighed. Your skills are excellent. You could even fix my severed hands.

    Was it very troublesome? Elder Li served a cup of tea and Cheng Juan took a sip.

    ck Eagle is ranked top 10. Im the only one that can deal with him in the Hacker Alliance. Tang Jun looked out the window holding a white medicine bottle. Theres someone else, but

    They didnt know what he was thinking about as he shook his head.

    Cheng Juan wasnt interested in the Hacker Alliances internal affairs. He put down the teacup and said, Is it four dayster?

    As he was chatting with Tang Jun, he checked the message from Qin Ran.

    Yes. This time, ck Eagle is very aggressive and seems to being for the Hacker Alliance. Tang Jun frowned. I will try my best to defend it.

    Cheng Juan nodded.

    Without saying much, he sent a message to Qin Ran

    [Theres something interesting.]

    Qin Ran was a hacker, and every hacker in the world was interested in the Hacker Alliance. She would definitely be interested in the confrontation between the Hacker Alliances Chairman and an elite hacker.

 Chapter 499: Underground Champion

    Chapter 499: Underground Champion

    Cheng Juan leaned on the chairzily.

    Qin Ran was truly not interested in many things.

    Cheng Juan was observant. In the past, she was interested in the violin, but in the recent year, she seemed to have lost interest in it as well. He figured that the only thing that could gain her interest now was

    A fight.

    He obviously did not advocate this.

    However, she would definitely be interested in apetition between the worlds top hackers.

    He could even take her to meet the Hacker Alliances Chairman.

    Cheng Juan exined the situation to her. Qin Ran quickly replied

    [Not interested.]

    On the other side, Qin Ran had already alighted from the ne.

    Four vans from the Mas family were waiting for their arrival.

    There was a triangr g on the left side of the van, and she casually took a look at it.

    Qin Ran walked towards thest van and sat on thest row of seats.

    She continued to use her phone.

    Cheng Juan sent her a question mark.

    He was surprised that he had miscalcted her interest. [Youre not even interested in this? What else are you interested in?]

    It wasnt as cold as the first few days of February. Qin Ran was wearing a ck down jacket and even buttoned the hood on it.

    She looked at Cheng Juans message and replied to him. She then fished out her earpiece and put it on.

    Cheng Mu, carrying the suitcases, entered the van after her. The van had two-seater and four-seater seats.

    He scanned the van and then took a seat beside Qin Ran.

    Carlo answered a call and said a few words to Xu Yaoguang and Second Uncle Xu.

    He then left hurriedly.

    Xu Yaoguang, Second Uncle Xu, and Carlo were also on thest van.

    There was an empty seat beside Carlo.

    Cheng Mu also sat beside Qin Ran on the ne, so Xu Yaoguang did not have the opportunity to speak to her.

    Second Uncle Xu originally wanted to talk to Xu Yaoguang. Seeing him pondering about whether to sit beside Cheng Mu, he did not speak further.

    The atmosphere in the car was solemn.

    Young Master Xu, how long will the journey take? Cheng Mu had stayed there for more than 6 months and was familiar with the roads. He could tell that this wasnt the road to Continent Ms boundary.

    Xu Yaoguang looked up at the sky. We will be going through the mountains and will reach by tomorrow morning.

    Will there be a rest stop along the way? Cheng Mu asked while nodding. We can toast some bread.

    The Xu family members sitting in the car frowned. Couldnt he tell the urgency of the matter? How could he still want to stop to toast bread?

    But because he was Cheng Mu, someone from the Cheng family, they didnt dare to talk back and could only swallow their annoyance.

    Xu Yaoguang shook his head and paused before saying, No, we cannot stop.

    Okay. Cheng Mu expressed his regret.

    Four hourster, the car stopped at an intersection.

    After waiting for 3 minutes, about 10 cars drove over.

    A tall man with brown hair alighted from thest car and sat directly beside Carlo.

    Both parties did not speak and went their separate ways.

    The car continued on its journey.

    Two hourster, the car stopped at a stronghold.

    Carlo alighted the car first and opened the door for the man with brown hair.

    The sky was bright.

    Under the morning light, they could see that the man was almost two meters tall, wearing a T-shirt, and was very muscr.

    Mr. Bo Te. Carlo stood beside the car and greeted respectfully.

    The man with brown hair nodded slightly.

    But he didnt know that it shocked the rest of the Xu family members.

    Although the Xu family had helped to open the economic lifeline of the Mas family, they did not have the same status.

    Mr. Carlo, the leader of the Arena, had the highest position of those who interacted with them.

    Why did Carlo greet the man with brown hair so respectfully?

    Bo Te?

    Who was he?

    Young Master Xu? Second Uncle Xus heart jumped, and he looked to Xu Yaoguang for an answer.

    Although Xu Yaoguang and Elder Xu had visited Continent M previously, this was the first visit of many Xu family members.

    Xu Yaoguang pondered for a long while, and there was a trace of seriousness in his cold eyes. He shook his head and said, Grandfather and I have not seen him before.

    Qin Ran and the others slowly alighted the car.

    She took out her earpiece and pulled down her hood. February wasnt as cold as December. However, Qin Ran always wore long sleeves even in summer.

    She put her hands in her pocket and looked towards Bo Te.

    Finishing the conversation with Bo Te, Carlo turned to Xu Yaoguang and the others. He took two steps towards them with his hands behind his back.

    He wasnt as respectful when speaking to them. Your residential area is the third district. The first district is Mr. Bo Tes training site. Do not enter, else you will bear the consequences.

    Cheng Mu stood beside Qin Ran with the suitcases.

    He looked at Bo Te and could sense a dangerous aura.

    Miss Qin, do you know him? Cheng Mu turned to Qin Ran and asked softly.

    Second Uncle Xuughed as he saw his expression.

    Not caring, he took his equipment and walked towards the third district.

    The Xu family members did not think that Qin Ran would know who Mr. Bo Te was.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and pulled up her hood. Hes the Mas familys Underground Champion. The Mas family owns the worldsrgest Underground Arena. Every Underground Champion has an extraordinary ability. You can instantaneously have high status as long as you win in the Arena.

    Her voice was soft, but they could understand her.

    Although Carlos Mandarin was subpar, he understood what she said.

    Hearing Qin Rans exnation, he said, Young Lady, you must be experienced since you know who Mr. Bo Te is.

    He was surprised. Bo Te was famous in the Underground Arena, and many people knew him. He didnt pursue this further but kept a mental note of Qin Ran.

    Every Underground Champion had a high status. Other than the Mas family, other forces would spend money to fight for it.

    Even though the Underground Arena had been operating for many years, there were only four Underground Champions.

 Chapter 500: Shes Not Simple

    Chapter 500: She''s Not Simple

    No wonder Carlo treated him with so much respect.

    Carlo looked at Qin Ran again and said a few words to the Xu family members before leaving with Bo Te to the first district.

    Mr. Bo Te? As the two walked towards the entrance, Bo Te stopped. Carlo looked up at him.

    Bo Tes gaze turned towards the people behind him. He had a pair of dark, cold eyes. Faint blood vessels were visible in them.

    As his gaze reached the Xu family members, they took a step back unconsciously.

    Bo Tes gaze stopped at a woman in the crowd. That woman looked cool but did not have a ruthless aura.

    His thick eyebrows twitched slightly. He shook his head and said, Its nothing. I was mistaken.

    With that, he went in with Carlo.

    Those remaining outside werergely the Xu family members.

    Was he really the Underground Champion?

    Second Uncle Xu and the other family members were shocked and turned to Qin Ran subconsciously.

    In their minds, they had the same question

    How did she know?

    While the others were shocked, Cheng Mus expression remained the same. He lifted the suitcases and admired Bo Te. No wonder hes a champion. He must be very powerful.

    Last year, he had heard Qin Ran and Shi Liming talk about the Arena.

    But Qin Ran did not allow him to go.

    Qin Ran was very familiar with the Arena. Thus, Cheng Mu wasnt shocked that she could recognize Bo Te today.

    He deeply admired Bo Te, as he understood that those who fought in the Arena werent scared of death or sought revenge. Being crowned the champion, Cheng Mu found it deeply admirable.

    After all

    Even Shi Liming didnt dare to fight in the deathmatch.

    Xu Yaoguang saw that Cheng Mus expression remained the same. He couldnt help but pause and take another look at him and Qin Ran.

    Young Master Xu, follow me. After Carlo left, the guards brought Xu Yaoguang and the others to the third district.

    The Xu family was under the Mas family. Other than these top forces in Continent M, there were ordinary people as well.

    To them, the Xu family had the same status as Carlo.

    The Mas familys territory was very big.

    Xu Yaoguang and the rest lived in a three-story house with ten rooms.

    Qin Ran stayed in the innermost room on the third level, and Cheng Mu stayed in the room beside her. Xu Yaoguang stayed beside Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu scanned the room. The room was ordinary without much decoration.

    He moved the flower vase and checked the room again before leaving.

    Qin Ran slept the entire day.

    At 5 pm, Cheng Mu woke her up for dinner.

    The house was air-conditioned. Qin Ran put on a coat and went out casually.

    Master Juan called me in the afternoon. Miss Qin, do you want to call him back? Cheng Mu followed behind her holding his cell phone.

    Got it. Qin Ran rolled up her right sleeves and indifferently replied.

    Downstairs.

    Xu Yaoguang and Second Uncle Xu did not sleep and followed Carlo around the base.

    Whats she doing? One of the Xu familys representatives looked upstairs and frowned.

    I heard from Cheng Mu that she was sleeping. Second Uncle Xu also looked up. This is good. Shes clever.

    Qin Ran wasnt an ordinary person and had achieved outstanding results at the Research Institute.

    Her identity was very unique too.

    The Xu family members were jealous of her, or else they would not have tried to stop Elder Xu from sending Qin Ran to Continent M.

    She was clever to avoid getting involved in the Xu familys matters.

    Mr. Bo Te must achieve a good ranking this time around Qin Ran and Cheng Mu came downstairs as Second Uncle Xu was speaking.

    He immediately stopped talking.

    It was obvious that he wanted to avoid Qin Ran and Cheng Mu.

    Qin Ran did not ask anything. She was clear of the reason Principal Xu allowed her toe along to Continent M. He wanted her to establish her prestige with some of the Xu family members.

    It was painstaking.

    Qin Ran sat on the seat while thinking of another matter.

    Xu Yaoguang, sitting opposite her, exchanged looks with Second Uncle Xu and said, The allocation was done by the forces in the West of the international center. Im not entirely sure of the details.

    Xu Yaoguang didnt fully understand the forces in Continent M.

    He didnt know who were the forces present in the West of Continent M.

    He told Qin Ran the purpose of their visit. The area that they were fighting for would be allocated to the Xu family.

    Pausing, she lifted her head to look at Xu Yaoguang.

    The forces in the West

    No wonder Cheng Juan rushed back to Continent M. As he was settling the matters with the Underground Alliance, he might also be involved in this.

    She withdrew her gaze and did not speak again.

    After finishing her meal, Qin Ran immediately went up with her phone.

    Second Uncle Xu and the others exchanged nces. When Xu Yaoguang reached the study, they asked, Young Master Xu, what did you say to her? I feel that shes not ordinary.

    Xu Yaoguang looked out of the window. It was almost 6 pm and the sun was setting.

    Grandfather wont be wrong regarding who he chooses to trust. Xu Yaoguang turned to his side and lowered his eyes.

    Second Uncle Xu frowned. Dont you think its strange? Shes a domestic student, how did she recognize Bo Te immediately? We also asked Carlo this afternoon and he confirmed that ordinary people wouldnt know about Bo Te. Young Master Xu, shes not simple. She was too calm when she talked about the Underground Champion.

 Chapter 501: The Abandoned Child

    Chapter 501: The Abandoned Child

    Everyone could tell that Qin Ran wasnt simple.

    Her expression clearly did not belong to an ordinary person.

    Although Second Uncle Xu was stunned, he paid attention to Qin Rans expression, so he was not mistaken.

    Xu Yaoguang had also felt it. At that time, Cheng Mu was also more calm than shocked.

    Xu Yaoguang turned to look at Second Uncle Xu. Grandfather must have his reasons for choosing her. Please dont doubt him.

    After that, he walked towards the study table and updated Elder Xu on what had happened today.

    Second Uncle Xu stood behind him wanting to speak.

    But he couldnt think of what to say, so he closed the door and left.

    It was nighttime soon.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were having a video call.

    Hows the Mas familys market being divided? Cheng Juan wanted to ask Qin Ran about her message today in WeChat. However, she wasnt cooperating, and he didnt question her further.

    Qin Ran leaned on the only chair in the room, frowning. By the Champion.

    So casual? Cheng Juanughed. He walked towards the window and opened it.

    Its not casual. They lost several men due to the fight. Besides fighting for the champion title is also a game. The allocation of these forces was definitely not random. Qin Ran looked out her window and smiled.

    Cheng Juan leaned and sat by the window still. Hearing this, he immediately stood up. Come out with Cheng Mu now. I will send someone to pick you two up.

    He quickly got the point.

    The division of forces was to be decided by the Champion. This wasnt a small matter and was beneficial to the Mas family

    But how could the fight be so simple?

    They would definitely attack Bo Te first.

    Qin Ran did not reply and looked at Cheng Juans window through her screen. You just smoked.

    Definitely.

    Thats nonsense. Cheng Juan pressed on his lips and coughed lightly.

    Dont worry. Im cherishing my life now. Nothing will happen to Cheng Mu as well. She didnt care much about it through the phone.

    Cheng Juan paused and frowned. Dont do anything.

    I wont if it isnt needed. Qin Ran yawned as she recalled something. How are your markets allocated?

    Did they really need to fight the Underground Alliance?

    How are you so familiar with Continent M? You even know the changes to the force allocation every three years. Cheng Juanughed and looked at her.

    Qin Ran did not reply.

    He smiled briefly before saying, I did not participate today.

    Qin Ran hung up.

    Feeling that something was amiss, she sat up and sent a message to Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Shui was busy at the moment. Miss Qin, regarding the market allocation this year, Boss gave it to Matthew.

    He gave it to Matthew?

    Qin Ran sat on the chair and pursed her lips slightly. Matthew and Cheng Shui had always been enemies.

    The allocation was very important this year. With Cheng Shui, Cheng Huo, and the others personalities, why would they let it go to their enemy

    Qin Ran looked at her phone and saw a voice message from Cheng Shui. She didnt listen to it.

    However, her hand tensed up.

    Cheng Juan gave up the site to Matthew

    There must be some rtionship between those two.

    As she was thinking, a ck shadow passed by the streetlights.

    The moonlight in February wasnt bright. Only the streetlights illuminated the roads.

    Holding her phone, Qin Ran went over to Cheng Mus room without closing her door.

    Cheng Mu could sense that something was wrong.

    He heard the noises and saw Qin Ran.

    She gestured to him, and they hurried down the third level.

    Cheng Mu saw someone nearby carefully approaching while swiftly avoiding the corners. He dashed forward and swiftly stabbed him.

    This is an ambush. Be careful of explosives. Qin Ran found a homemade bomb on the edge of the wall. She didnt show much of an expression and said with a clear mind, Go and inform the others. I will continue searching.

    They split ways.

    Cheng Mu went in while Qin Ran stayed outside to look for more bombs.

    On the third floor.

    Some had already felt that something was amiss when Cheng Mu informed them.

    Boom.

    A small reactor in the hallway exploded.

    Weapons couldnt be brought into the Mas familys territory. The explosive was homemade, so the impact was small.

    Young Master Xu! Run! Its an attack! Second Uncle Xu ran towards Xu Yaoguangs room and pulled on his arm.

    Xu Yaoguang took out his phone and kicked open Qin Rans rooms door.

    Wheres she? Xu Yaoguang screamed in panic.

    Who knows where she has gone in the middle of the night? Didnt we tell her to not run about in Continent M? Young Master Xu, lets escape first. She might already be downstairs! Second Uncle Xu said impatiently.

    The two were thest to rejoin the other Xu family members.

    When they were out, they realized that Bo Te stayed with them in the third district instead of the first district! No wonder they were attacked!

    Young Master Xu, get in the car! Second Uncle Xu pushed Xu Yaoguang into the car.

    Xu Yaoguangs hand was on the car door as he looked towards Cheng Mu. Wheres Miss Qin?

    Cheng Mu looked behind him. Miss Qin hasnte out?

    Start driving. Second Uncle Xu rushed the driver.

    Bo Tes car had already left. This ce was dangerous and seemed like it was about to explode.

    Xu Yaoguang shouted, Wait!

    We cannot wait. Lets go! Second Uncle Xu was ruthless.

    The driver was also a member of the Xu family. He stepped on the elerator with a straight expression.

 Chapter 502: Sister Ran: Ill Help You Win

    Chapter 502: Sister Ran: I''ll Help You Win

    The car drove outside.

    Only the most loyal guards of the Xu family could be sent to Continent M.

    At this time, Xu Yaoguangs safety was the most important as he was the next in line to be the head of the family.

    His safety was more important than Qin Rans.

    In a hurry, the door wasnt properly closed. Second Uncle Xu thought that Xu Yaoguang would calm down once the car had started and so let go of him.

    Xu Yaoguang did not say much. He shook off Second Uncle Xus hand and jumped out of the car.

    The car was moving very quickly.

    He rolled along the road until the side of his head hit the wall.

    He propped his hands on the ground and climbed up, before starting to run.

    Young Master Xu! Second Uncle Xu went pale and immediately asked the driver to stop the car.

    The car screeched as it came to a stop but was soon masked by other sounds.

    There were only Xu family members in the car. They exchanged nces and ran back to the house with their weapons ready.

    When they reached the third districts front door, they saw a female wearing a hood calmly exiting with a ck backpack in her hands.

    Beside her was Carlo.

    Cheng Mu was waiting by the front door.

    Xu Yaoguang also stopped by the door. He bent over and panted heavily, and sweat could be seen on his forehead.

    Second Uncle Xu came to his senses first. Miss Qin, what are you doing here in a daze? We should leave. The rest has already retreated to the second district

    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Ran walked towards him.

    She dumped the contents of her backpack on the floor.

    There was a rustling noise.

    About ten handmade bombs without pins fell to the ground.

    The Xu family members were speechless.

    Second Uncle Xu was also dumbfounded.

    Qin Ran didnt bother with them. She looked at Carlo and said, You can call them back. They did not want to destroy your base.

    They only wanted to harass Bo Te.

    Carlo looked at her deeply and asked, May I ask, whats your name?

    It had been two days, but Carlo did not remember Qin Rans name.

    Qin Ran, Qin Ran replied lightly.

    Miss Qin. We, the Mas family, will remember today. Carlo held the walkie-talkie and went out. They would have suffered a huge loss if Qin Ran wasnt here today.

    The first district was heavily armed with troops, and he transferred Bo Te to the third district through an underground tunnel.

    He didnt expect the n to be leaked.

    After twenty minutes, they arrived safely at the second district.

    The room allocation was ongoing, and they gathered on the first level.

    All of them had solemn expressions except Qin Ran. She sat on the chair beside the dining table ying a game with her legs propped up.

    Cheng Mu even poured her a cup of tea.

    Outside the door, Second Uncle Xu looked at her rxed self. He couldnt help but say, Her observation skills are spectacr.

    Under those circumstances, even the well-trained guards of the Xu family panicked. Yet, Qin Ran remained calm and found the remaining bombs that hadnt been detonated.

    This wouldnt be possible simply due to luck.

    The guessing of explosives and the number of enemies Even Carlo wouldnt have made such an urate calction.

    Carlo was the leader of the Arena, there was no doubt about his abilities.

    Second Uncle Xu couldnt understand.

    How do you think she did it When she walked out of the fire, she was calmer than Mr. Carlo.

    Xu Yaoguang did not speak but looked at Qin Ran. From his angle, he couldnt tell what her expression was.

    She didnt have her usual sharpness, nor did she seem impatient.

    He couldnt even feel her oppressive energy.

    Xu Yaoguang didnt know what Qin Ran had gone throughst year. However, she was definitely differentpared to before.

    Her aura was unfathomable.

    As the two of them were talking, Carlo came in after he had finished settling his matters.

    Xu Yaoguang turned to look at him and asked, What are the losses?

    We arrested the man that you knocked unconscious. There are not many injured. The doctor visited Mr. Bo Te. Hes resting in the first district now. I havent received news about his condition yet. Carlo would no longer look down on the Xu family after this incident.

    He looked at Qin Ran and thanked her again.

    Qin Ran was recording a video for Qin Ling. Hearing this, she raised her eyebrows and said, No worries.

    Her hands did not stop.

    They exchanged a few more words before they heard a caring to a stop.

    Bo Te walked in with a red eye. He looked around the room, and when he saw Qin Ran, his pupils constricted as he shook his head.

    Mr. Bo Te, how are you? Carlo immediately stood up and asked.

    Im okay. Only my left eye is hurt. Bo Te did not seem to mind his injury.

    This small injury was nothingpared to a deathmatch.

    The man beside Bo Te looked at Xu Yaoguang and the others. Arent they

    Bo Te coldly nced at him, signaling for him to stop talking.

    He immediately shut up.

    With her leg propped up, Qin Ran looked at the two of them while thinking.

    Carlo did not notice that and was only concerned about Bo Tes injury. He looked towards the doctor and asked, Hows his condition?

    His vision from his left eye is blurry. Its hard to say The doctor bowed.

    These unscrupulous people! Carlo mmed on the table angrily and then took out his cell phone to contact the leader of the Mas family.

    He had to report about this incident.

    Bo Te did not leave. As Cheng Mu wasnt afraid of Bo Te, he asked him several questions.

    The rest also gathered in the living room. They were also interested and curious about this Underground Champion.

    After Qin Ran finished recording her video, she stood up and signaled to Cheng Mu. I will head out to make a call.

    Cheng Mu thought that she wanted to notify Cheng Juan of their safety and nodded quickly.

    Not far outside.

    Carlo was questioning the doctor with the phone in his hands.

    The doctor said with his head down, A blurry vision during a dual Its really hard to say

    Bo Te was strong, but the winner would be decided in one match.

    Qin Ran crossed her arms and listened to their conversation openly.

    Carlo saw her and signaled for the doctor to leave.

    Before he could speak, Qin Ran said coldly, Ill help you win.

 Chapter 503: One-Third of Continent Ms Big Shots

    Chapter 503: One-Third of Continent M''s Big Shots

    Carlos task this time was to protect Bo Te.

    Hed be in deep trouble if anything happened to him.

    He was the only champion left in the Mas family.

    The Mas family was in charge of the battlefield, and most of the stronger forces were jealous of the amount of territory they held. People from all forces were fighting for these spots.

    Cheng Shui and the rest had also had their fair share of fighting with their lives on the battleground.

    Moreover, many were looking to challenge the champion himself.

    Four champions had emerged, but only Bo Te was part of the Mas family.

    Although Bo Te had some issues with his vision, he was still a force to be reckoned with in the field. The Mas family simply couldnt find a better candidate at this point.

    Upon hearing what Qin Ran said, Carlo turned to her and asked, Whats your agenda?

    Qin Ran said it very seriously, and after the incident with the explosives, he didnt think that she was joking with him.

    The fact that she could say this meant something about herself.

    How much market share did you allocate to the Xu family? Qin Ran asked him calmly.

    Carlo looked at her deeply. One percent of the South region.

    Qin Ran kept quiet.

    One percent of a region didnt mean much to the Mas family, but it was a rather big deal for the Xu family who had just entered Continent M.

    She leaned against the wall and tapped on her phone casually. Change it to one percent of the market in the South regions economic center.

    One percent of this market and the one percent that the Mas family had allocated was different. This referred to 10% of the region Carlo had mentioned.

    The way Qin Ran put it it was evident that she knew the market forces in Continent M.

    The South region was the battle territory of the Mas family. If they could get three years ofplete management authority, then 1% in the market of the economic center was going to be insignificant to the Mas family.

    All that the Mas family wanted was the management power.

    Carlo did have some autonomy in this. He simply nodded and said, Sure, tell me your idea. But dont think about the medical team, the doctor just told us that his injury can only recover if he recuperates on his own.

    Carlo was expecting that Qin Ran would rmend him another doctor.

    But Qin Ran simply nced at him and then looked away. I need you to get me something from the Underground Arena.

    She said very quietly.

    Right after she said that Cheng Mu waved a cell phone at her. Miss Qin, Master Juan is looking for you.

    Got it. Qin Ran paused for a moment. She then slipped her hand into her pockets and walked into the house.

    Meanwhile, Carlo was left standing outside on his own.

    Mr. Carlo, are you alright? Cheng Mu called out to him.

    Only then did Carlo snap out of his daze. He turned to Cheng Mu, shook his head, and then left.

    **

    Qin Ran returned to the hall.

    The Xu family and a group of people from the base were surrounding Bo Te.

    There were looks of awe and admiration.

    Cheng Mu followed Qin Ran in.

    The Xu family members around the table made way for Qin Ran when they saw her enter.

    Cheng Mu didnt seem to notice it as he asked Bo Te, Mr. Champion, whats your boxing value?

    Boxing value?

    Second Uncle Xu and the rest exchanged nces. What sort of term was this?

    Bo Te looked at Qin Ran, then turned to him. I measure it every day. Thest time, it was 1598. I havent hit 1600 yet.

    He was speechless.

    He thought that 1000 was already impressive.

    Dont worry, you still have room for growth and improvement. Qin Ran patted him on the shoulder. She then politely bade her farewell to the rest of the people around and took her leave. Ill retire first.

    It was already three in the morning.

    She headed straight up.

    Qin Ran seemed a little cold and unapproachable. Besides Cheng Mu, no one else seemed to have anything to say to her.

    Bo Te watched her as she left, and a strange glint appeared in the corner of his eye.

    Everyone admired talent and power, especially someone like the champion of Continent Ms Underground Arena. The Xu family members around were all his fans and were protective of him.

    Mr. Bo Te. A youngster from the Xu family asked, Is 1598 considered very good?

    Less than five people in Continent M can exceed 1500. Bo Te didnt say a word, but his subordinate said it for him.

    Xu Yaoguang was in shock.

    Bo Te had been sitting there quietly the whole time. But after Qin Ran left, he couldnt remain seated any longer. He took his leave a few minutester as well.

    Only the Xu family members were left standing around.

    **

    Another day passed.

    February 10th.

    The Xu family rose early.

    Second Uncle Xu and Xu Yaoguang waited in the hall for the rest.

    A few minutester, Cheng Mu came downstairs.

    Wheres Miss Qin? Second Uncle Xu asked.

    Cheng Mu shook his head. She told mest night that shed be busy. She might be back only at night.

    Where could she have gone? Second Uncle Xu furrowed in concern. Mr. Carlo already told her not to go around on her own.

    Everyone knew that the area wasnt so safe now. It was the peak season for the fights to take ce, and Continent M was a ratherwless ce.

    Even Second Uncle Xu and Xu Yaoguang wouldnt be moving off on their own without Carlos permission.

    After what had happened two nights ago, most of the Xu family members no longer had such unpleasant attitudes towards Qin Ran. Instead, they rather admired her.

    Its fine, Miss Qin wont cause you any trouble. Cheng Mu wasnt actually worried. She might have gone to the casino?

    The Southern side was where thending area for nes was. On the Northern side was the worldsrgest casino.

    Cheng Juan hardly let her go there as there was talk about negative energy around there.

    Cheng Mu didnt seem the least bit concerned. Second Uncle Xu asked, Didnt Young Master Cheng send you here to protect Miss Qin?

    Cheng Mu found it a little awkward.

    No, he was just a gardener.

    Head to the wrestling ring first. Cheng Mu did not wish to carry on that topic. Miss Qin might have gone there beforehand.

    Thergestpetition in the South region of Continent M.

    One-third of all of Continent Ms big shots were gathered there.

 Chapter 504: 9.9 Payout Rate

    Chapter 504: 9.9 Payout Rate

    There were seats all around the arena.

    It was full with almost 10,000 spectators.

    The matches today were put together by some of thergest powers. The moment word of the Underground Champions appearance got out, tons of fans flocked to get tickets for this session.

    Before it even began, cheers could already be heard at the entrance. The Xu family members were slightly shocked by the enthusiasm all around.

    The word Bets was hung at each entrance.

    This was the rule of the game.

    They were to ce their bets for whoever they supported.

    Everyone had their eyes on the fourth match of the daythe match involving the Mas family.

    News of this match had already been spreading for half a month.

    Although it was made known that Bo Te suffered an eye injury, it didnt stop supporters from admiring or believing in him.

    Xu Yaoguang wasnt interested in this.

    Second Uncle Xu and the other Xu family members ced their bets on the Mas family and then headed for the spectator area.

    They had designated seatsthe first three rows of the block, and right beside Carlo and the rest.

    Cheng Mu sat right beside one of the people-in-charge from the Mas family and didnt feel anything off about it.

    Second Uncle Xu sat on Cheng Mus right and turned to ask Xu Yaoguang on his right, Young Master Xu, are we sitting in the wrong ce

    Carlo was sitting in the row in front of them.

    The huge Mas family was behind them.

    It wasnt that Second Uncle Xu despised the Xu family, but their seats were way too good.

    Xu Yaoguang leaned back in his chair and thought about it.

    He remembered what Qin Ran did the night before.

    Maybe, because of Qin Ran he said quietly.

    But

    Something seemed wrong.

    Xu Yaoguang furrowed his brows slightly.

    Second Uncle Xu did not think too much. He just kept his eyes on the center of the ring.

    There were four huge screens around the arena to ensure that even the spectators in the back could have a good view.

    The first three rounds involved other powers and forces, but not the Underground Champion himself. Even so, the matches were rather exciting.

    The overhead cameras captured all the details and highlights on the ring.

    This one Second Uncle Xu took a deep breath after watching the three consecutive matches. None of them involved the Underground Champion yet.

    After a few minutes of interval, the emcee, d in ck, emerged once again.

    The fourth round

    The Underground Champion that everyone had been waiting for!

    Holding the microphone, he excitedly announced, This is the match weve all been waiting forthe duel between the Underground Alliance and the Mas family!

    Lets wee Harold from the Underground Alliance!

    As he made the announcement, a tform rose in the middle of the ring, to the left of the emcee.

    On the screen, everyone could see the carved golden lion on the ck headpiece he was wearing. His build was bulky and intimidating.

    The threatening look in his eyes couldnt be mistaken.

    The crowd went mad as he appeared.

    Harold!

    Harold!

    Xu Yaoguang was speechless.

    This was the loudest chant hed heard.

    Even Second Uncle Xu and Cheng Mus blood was gushing.

    Whos this Harold? Qin Ran wasnt around, so Cheng Mu asked someone from the Mas family.

    Although this person had never seen Cheng Mu before, he was polite to him as he saw that he was sitting in the second row. This is the second Underground Champion, Harold! The golden lion mask is his icon. After making a name for himself, he went missing for some time. Nobody could have expected that hed sign under the Underground Alliance! It was only after he left that Bo Te became so well-known! Both of them had never fought before.

    Although this was a duel between the Underground Alliance and the Mas family, the Mas family members couldnt help but cheer for Harold as well.

    So it was Harold that the Underground Alliance found. Before them, the team leader sitting beside Harold sprung to his feet. Has Bo Tes vision recovered yet?

    No. Carlo shook his head. Mr. Bo Tes is an old injury. Medication wont cure it.

    Then, how is Bo Te going to fight Harold? Hes been out of the scene for years, who knows how good he could be by now. Bo Tes eye is still injured, that will affect his performance The team leader seemed a little concerned.

    As he expected, the Mas family supporters were in shock. Its Harold! Mas family, youre too disappointing!

    The payout rate for Mass family was shown to be 3.9, but it was still rising.

    It soon reached 9.9.

    Evidently, many people threw in all their life savings after seeing how much money the Underground Alliance was using to bet on their victory.

    They were betting on the Underground Alliance too.

    Cheng Mu was just sitting there.

    His cell phone suddenly vibrated; it was a notification from Qin Ran.

    She simply asked him to bet on the Mas family.

    Cheng Mu checked how much bnce he had left in his card. It wasnt much.

    He sent Cheng Jin a message

    [Bro, lend me 10 million yuan.]

    Cheng Jin did not ask a thing. A minuteter, Cheng Mu received the notification from the bank.

    After receiving the money, he transferred it into his betting ount and put in 10,200,000 yuan.

    Mr. Cheng Mu, if youre putting in so much, you should be putting in for Second Uncle Xu seemed a little worried for the Mas family. He couldnt help but turn to look at Cheng Mu after seeing his bet.

    When he saw the 10,200,000 yuan, he had thought that Cheng Mu was betting on the Underground Alliance as well.

    But when he saw the change in rates, he realized that it was

    The Mas family?!

    Was he mad?

    Second Uncle Xu asked him, Did you choose the wrong option?

    Cheng Mu looked down at Qin Rans message, then at the blue team (the Mas family) that hed bet on. He shook his head. Nope. Uncle Xu, you can continue increasing your bet too. Its a 9.9 payout rate, you can get rich overnight.

    Second Uncle Xu knew that the people around Cheng Juan were all fairly rich.

    But his heart was already aching from the 500,000 yuan bet. He shook his head and said, No, thanks.

 Chapter 505: The 366th Match: KO!!

    Chapter 505: The 366th Match: KO!!

    Alright, then. Cheng Mu didnt say anything more.

    He continued watching the match.

    Bo Tes loyal fans in the crowd yelled his name. Bo Te! Bo Te!

    The emcee paused for about 10 seconds as he waited for them to mellow down. He then went on, Now, lets invite thestpetitor of the Mas family wrestling ring!

    With that, the tform on his right rose slowly.

    Everyone turned in that direction.

    A ck figure appeared.

    The figure was in a ck loose-fitting training outfit.

    It didnt have headgear on but was wearing a face mask. It was dark hold in color with red on the sides and seemed almost like a fiery phoenix.

    The figure seemed lean and fit while its long ck hair was tied up.

    There were also ribbons on both sleeves.

    It had one arm at the back.

    It was a girl.

    As the emcee introduced her, she raised her head slowly.

    The look in her eyes was menacing and cold.

    But also mysterious.

    T-This The leader beside Carlo got up and stared at the screen.

    He was the person who made sure everything went well at the Arena.

    How could he possibly not remember this mask, this terrifying physique

    Almost everyone went quiet, then they suddenly stood up.

    Its nk!

    nk!

    Its her!

    Lu Zhixin was speechless.

    The people who had been keeping their eyes on the arena had heard of this legend from over two years ago.

    It was a presence that took over the Arena for almost a whole year! A presence that annoyed Rui Jin!

    In just one year, this person had attracted tons of fans. But just at her peak, she disappeared all of a sudden, and even the Mas family couldnt track her down.

    Everyone present recognized her right away.

    Whos this nk? Is she an Underground Champion too? Second Uncle Xu felt that this figure seemed oddly familiar, but he couldnt pinpoint what about it. Then again, the figures seemingly ferocious character was distant to him.

    He asked Cheng Mu since he and Qin Ran seemed more familiar with Continent M

    Cheng Mu paused for a moment and then shook his head, then asked the Mas family member beside him, The person in ck is

    Thats nk! The ck fiery phoenix is her logo! Shes the legend of the Arena, can you believe that? That mans neck was red from excitement. She started off being beaten so badly in the first round of thepetition. But in just one year, she managed to advance to the 11th round where theyd fight to their death, and nobody dared to challenge her!

    In the second half of the year, she was practically every fighters nightmare!

    Even Bo Te had his fair share ofpetitors, only she did not! As long as she was around, everyone who bet on her would surely win!

    100% win rate! She has a 100% clean record in the Underground Arena. No one has beaten her yet!

    The Xu family and Cheng Mu were stunned as they heard what he said.

    Behind them, people were chanting the name nk.

    The young man from the Mas family sitting beside them was thrilled. He had one hand on the chair for support as he kept his eyes in front. Look at the payout rate, its going to flip soon!

    The moment he said that Cheng Mu and Second Uncle Xu turned towards the payout screen.

    It had flipped indeed.

    It went from 9.9:0.1 to 0.1:9.9.

    Cheng Mu looked at the rates and then turned to the ck figure onstage expressionlessly.

    The Xu family members were exchanging nces.

    Only Xu Yaoguang looked at the figure quietly.

    Onstage, the emcee was excited as well. Thats right! Its the king with a perfect record! nk! The Mas family invited nk!

    Are both of you ready? He suppressed his excitement and turned to them.

    Harold looked at the woman opposite him and gestured Okay.

    The woman raised her arm to give the green light too.

    The emcee raised his right arm and, with sheer joy in his voice, said, Let the match begin!

    He took a step back.

    On the ring.

    Qin Ran calmly looked at the man in the lion headgear opposite her. She put her left arm behind her and bowed down slightly. Please.

    Harold was a second-generation Underground Champion and hed only been improving over the years.

    Hed gone through tough, specialized training, and spectators could hear the whoosh when he swung his arm.

    His speed was terrifying.

    Qin Ran calmly watched Harolds arm.

    She hadnt fought for two years, but all of this survival experience was in her blood. How could she possibly forget it?!

    When Harold made a move, she evaded to the side swiftly. She hadnt avoided itpletely, but her left hand met Harolds hand with a swift chopping motion.

    They each took a step back.

    Cheng Mu and Xu Yaoguang were nervously watching.

    They could tell that Harold was pretty capable.

    It seems like nks and Harolds abilities are roughly equal. They are both Champion-grade fighters, lets see if Harold will ruin nks streak. The emcees voice was loud and clear. nk took a step back! Can nk evade Harolds signature move nk blocked it! She blocked it with both hands! And she fought back! Gosh, is her boxing value over 1600 already!

    Boom.

    Harold was lying on the ground.

    And there was blood at the corner of his mouth.

    The emcee counted to three and Harold didnt get up. He couldnt help but yell, Congrattions to nk, the 366th match

    KO!!

 Chapter 506: Underground Alliance, Yang Shuyan

    Chapter 506: Underground Alliance, Yang Shuyan

    The matchsted for 15 minutes, and the audience watched it intently.

    After a moment of silence, everyone at the event location stood up after the Boom.

    nk!

    nk!

    Everyone was speechless.

    The cheers and screams rumbled like thunder breaking through the sky!

    The bets were closed when the match was over.

    The winner was the Mas family! The Underground Alliance lost!

    Everyones eyes were fixed on the figure beside Harold.

    Her hands were propped on the ground and she slowly stood up.

    Her arrogance and coldness still showed through her eyebrows. She lifted her right hand and casually wiped off the bloodstains outside her mask.

    She then put down her hands.

    The cheers stopped abruptly.

    Qin Ran turned around and looked towards the west of the stage before going down the esctor.

    She did not say anything else.

    Second Uncle Xu couldnt help but touch his back after he felt a chill down his spine. It seems like Harold did not dare to continue

    A young man from the Mas family looked at Second Uncle Xu and shook his head. She always fights till death. Her opponent would have died if he did not give up! Shes very well-known in the ck market. She fought a death match every day and killed every one of her opponents. Mysteriously, she hasnt lost a single round in the 366 matches she has fought in.

    This is the reason shes stronger than an Underground Champion. Her boxing scores almost 1600. This is two times higher than her score two years ago Of course, Harold didnt dare to fight her!

    A contract had to be signed before the deathmatch. Whoever was more ruthless won.

    Those who signed the contract were desperate and had to gamble with their lives.

    Even Harold and Bo Te won the champion title only after they received training.

    In the beginning, the audiences of her matches expected her to lose and die.

    However, she progressed straight from level 8 to level 10 without losing a single match.

    As long as shepeted, she would always win.

    This was the first time such a person appeared in the ck market arena.

    Her abilities were witnessed by everyone in the arena as she fought her way to fame.

    Without absolute certainty, why would Harold fight with a crazy person like her?

    Xu family stewards gaze was fixed on the ring. He turned around and said, Dont you think her expression is familiar?

    The arrogant and slender figure of the woman in the ring was indeed familiar.

    However, the dark aura caused others to retreat.

    Carlo, sitting in a row in front of them, walked back and handed a document to Xu Yaoguang. This is the Xu familys market in Continent M. Its 1% of the economic center.

    This was different from what he said previously.

    Everyone knew that there were huge profits to be made in the economic center.

    Mr. Carlo, why did you suddenly change the market allocation? Xu Yaoguang slowly came to his senses.

    Carlo looked at him and smiled. He only patted his shoulder and left.

    He had many other matters to deal with.

    Xu Yaoguang licked his lips, and his expression remained cold. He turned around and asked Cheng Mu, Wheres Miss Qin?

    Cheng Mu looked at the one billion yuan he had just received in his bank ount. Hearing Xu Yaoguangs question, he replied, Shes sleeping in her room.

    Xu Yaoguang was closer to Cheng Mu. He could tell that the person was Qin Ran.

    The Xu family members did not speak much to Qin Ran and hence couldnt tell it was her easily.

    Upon hearing Xu Yaoguangs words, Second Uncle Xu, who was deep in thoughts, abruptly lifted his head. His mind was clear, but his voice was strained. Young Master Xu, do do you mean

    If Bo Te had fought today, the oue might be different.

    Just before the start of thepetition, Qin Ran disappeared and nk appeared, just in time to help the Xu family win the most profitable division

    Second Uncle Xu looked up.

    Only the emcee was left on the ring. However, the ck figure was still projected on the screen

    She wiped away the blood on the corner of her lips. Her head was tilted slightly and her hair moved with the wind.

    At the West area of the main seating tform.

    Mr. Yang. I lost, please punish me! Harold dragged his legs and kneeled on the floor.

    His voice was trembling.

    He was recruited by Underground Alliance when he became the champion 10 years ago.

    Even though he held a high status in the Underground Alliance, he was still deeply afraid of the man opposite him.

    The man back facing him was tall, and he was wearing a white sweater with his hands behind his back.

    He didnt turn around.

    The light shined on his face, leaving a faint shadow.

    He was holding onto a green teacup filled with a clear tea.

    He lowered his head and took a sip. His tone was gentle as he asked, Howre her abilities?

    Shes not afraid of death. Harold pursed his lips.

    The man nodded slightly. I understand. Go.

    Hearing this, Harold slowly lifted his head to look at the man.

    He couldnt believe it.

    After making such a terrible mistake, this ruthless man allowed him to leave so easily?

    Harold paused for a second before frantically standing up and leaving. He closed the door softly.

    Standing outside were men from the Underground Alliance.

    They werent surprised by how embarrassed Harold looked.

    Inside.

    After Harold left, the man lifted his head to reveal a handsome face. He had a gentle breath.

    It was Yang Shuyan.

    Bam

    He smashed the teacup in his hands into pieces.

    There was an unspeakable silence in the air.

    The clear tea was mixed with some blood trickling down his hands onto the floor.

    Mr. Yang The man beside him took a step forward.

    Yang Shuyan lowered his head to look at his hand as his pupils shook. Get someone from the Intelligence Bureau to contact me.

    Yes, Sir.

    Five minutester, they received a video-call from a middle-aged man. He respectfully greeted, Master.

    Yang Shuyan closed his eyes for a long time before saying, The news about her death three years ago how was it verified?

 Chapter 507: Visit

    Chapter 507: Visit

    The middle-aged man knew exactly who Yang Shuyan was referring to. He was dumbfounded and stared at him nkly. Master, you

    How was it verified? Yang Shuyan cut in.

    He had always felt that he was too indifferent. However, this was the first time he was so interested in someone.

    In these two years, the Underground Alliance was about to lose its status in Continent M.

    To reach such a status, the middle-aged man was good at reading someone from their bodynguage. He knew Yang Shuyans true colors beneath his gentle demeanor.

    Hearing that, his heart stopped. During the fire at the slums, we sent some men to check on all the surveince cameras. The fire killed six people and no one escaped. Herst known location through her cell phone was also in that area

    Most importantly, the middle-aged man felt that she would definitely have contacted them if she was alive.

    Really? Yang Shuyans eyes were deep, and he looked at the middle-aged man indifferently.

    Are you still suspecting Miss Qin? The middle-aged man frowned. But you know that its impossible. Shes part of the Yunguang Consortium and is the goddaughter of the Old Master.

    Yang Shuyan reached into his pocket and took out a white handkerchief. He wiped his hands slowly and said, Arena. nk. Give me all the information you can find about them.

    Although the Underground Alliance had hackers, it did not have arge information system.

    The Mas family was the best at investigating. However, Yang Shuyan did not trust them.

    Cutting the call with the middle-aged man, he took out his phone and dialed a number.

    The call got through after three seconds. The other party did not speak. Yang Shuyan did not care much and faintly said, Father, I have something to discuss with you.

    On the other side.

    The Second District.

    It was evening when the Xu family members came back.

    The servants set the dishes on the table.

    Cheng Mu went to knock on Qin Rans door. She was indeed sleeping.

    Miss Qin, are you okay? he asked by the door.

    Although Harold lost, his moves were powerful. On the screen, Cheng Mu could clearly tell it was Qin Ran when she wiped the blood off the corner of her lips.

    This injury was nothing to Qin Ran. She shook her head and said while frowning, Bring the food up. I wont head down. Dont tell Cheng Shui and the rest.

    If Cheng Shui knew about it, Cheng Juan would know too.

    Cheng Mu looked at her and was afraid that Cheng Shui may already know since it was a big matter. However, he nodded and said, Okay.

    He went downstairs.

    Downstairs.

    There were two tables. Xu Yaoguang and Second Uncle Xu sat at one table with two empty seats beside them.

    Please save one portion for Miss Qin. Shes currently writing her thesis, Cheng Mu exined.

    The Xu family members did not mind as Qin Ran was from the Physics Department.

    It was normal for her to be working on her thesis.

    Xu Yaoguang looked upstairs and frowned.

    Thank you, Mr. Cheng Mu. Someone from the other table raised his ss at Cheng Mu. Because of you, we bet half of our deposit and won 3 million!

    Cheng Mu calcted that the person had 600,000 yuan of deposit.

    He looked at the person and nodded without saying anything else.

    Speaking of this, another person was regretting his actions. He sighed and asked, Brother Cheng Mu, how did you know the Mas family was going to win? Also, nk is a woman. I dont have ess to the browser and cannot receive news about the Arena. From today onwards, Ive decided that nk is my idol!

    Sometimes brotherhood was so simple.

    After a round of gambling, Cheng Mu had developed a strong friendship with many of the Xu family members.

    Cheng Mu lowered his head while eating his meal and mumbled. I guess.

    The captain of the Xu family guards nodded. Very impressive.

    Those from the Xu family present were mostly trainersparable to Cheng Qingyu.

    Before this, they always admired Bo Te. However, with nks appearance, they turned their attention to her instead.

    Hearing his words, Second Uncle Xu couldnt resist and asked, Dont you feel that she looks like Miss Qin?

    Her face could be covered but not her figure.

    One could easily recognize another through their back view if they were familiar with someone.

    Second Uncle Xu wasnt close to Qin Ran. However, because of ICNE and the issue with the sessor, he had paid a lot of attention to her. Although he didnt trust Qin Ran, he couldnt deny her abilities.

    Are you okay? the captain asked him. nk from the Mas family was famous in the Arena two years ago. At that time, Miss Qin was still in high school. How could it be her? Besides, shes a talent at the Research Institute

    Typically, researchers had slender and weak figures.

    Second Uncle Xu stayed silent.

    He had his doubts about this. ording to information obtained about Qin Ran, she had always stayed in Yun Cheng. How could she be involved with Continent M

    Upstairs.

    After Cheng Mu left, Qin Ran pulled up the nket and continued sleeping.

    Her eyes opened abruptly.

    The room was dark and the curtains were tightly drawn. She looked towards the window.

    After a while, she pursed her lips and said nothing.

    After switching the bedlight on, she wore her slippers and opened the curtains slowly.

    Through the ss, she could see a figure looking at her motionlessly.

    Qin Ran was shocked. She pressed a button and opened the curtains, allowing the person to enter.

 Chapter 508: Personally Nurturing

    Chapter 508: Personally Nurturing

    Who told you? Qin Ran took a step back and lifted her head.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    He looked normal. He was wearing a ck coat and had slender, long legs.

    Qin Ran thought that as Cheng Juan was busy dealing with the Hacker Alliance, he wouldnt pay much attention to her.

    After all, he said that the Hacker Alliance would be undergoing a big change.

    Hence, she made Cheng Mu keep this secret.

    It was normal that Cheng Mu recognized her.

    Who knew that Cheng Juan didnt follow his routine.

    Qin Ran lowered her head. Originally, she didnt want him to know about her rtionship with the Arena.

    However, because of her, the Xu family was affected that night. Bo Tes eye injury was partly due to him following Xu Yaoguang to look for her on the third level.

    They even risked their lives and came back for her.

    Although Qin Ran didnt want any rtionship with another man, she had to pay back Xu Yaoguangs favor.

    As the situation was too rushed, she took Bo Tes spot and fought in the match. She also helped Principal Xu demand the shares from Carlo.

    She didnt hold a high status in the Arena. Although she had troubled Rui Jin for half a year, it wasnt considered much in Continent M.

    However, she failed to hide this from Cheng Juan.

    This was something Qin Ran deeply regretted.

    She was thinking of how to exin this past year to him.

    Cheng Juan didnt ask her. He stood by the window and looked at her nkly. He then hugged her tightly with both arms and lightly touched her neck. Youve caused such a hugemotion. How can I not be aware?

    Qin Ran hesitated as Cheng Juan arrived too unexpectedly. I

    As she was about to exin the Arena situation, someone knocked on her door.

    Cheng Juan released her and walked towards the door calmly.

    Standing outside the door was Cheng Mu and Xu Yaoguang. Cheng Mu was holding onto a tray and Xu Yaoguang was behind him.

    Cheng Juan opened the door halfway and blocked it with his body. He didnt look at Xu Yaoguang and only said to Cheng Mu, Give it to me.

    Cheng Mu hurriedly gave the tray to him.

    Cheng Juan closed the door.

    Cheng Mu called Ting Lans chef and ordered rice, soup, and porridge for Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan took a look and could tell that there were some herbs in the porridge.

    He set the porridge on the table and looked at her warmly. He said lightly, Have some food first.

    He didnt ask anything since he came in.

    With one hand holding onto the spoon and the other holding onto the bowl, Qin Ran ate a mouthful of food. I have been boxing for a year. When my grandma got sick, I was provoked and fought with someone

    Cheng Juan got his answers from Gu Xichi and also asked for some videos from Rui Jin.

    He was slightly hurt after hearing how calmly Qin Ran talked about this.

    He nodded and smiled. I know, nk. Its impressive.

    Cheng Juan reached for her backpack and took out a pillbox. He poured out two pills for her.

    Qin Ran slept in Cheng Juans arms while he was on a call with Tang Jun.

    He leaned on the bedside and tugged on the nket. Elder Tang.

    Tang Jun did not sleep well for the past few days. He rubbed his temples and said, So you are noting back tomorrow?

    Yes, something cropped up, Cheng Juan replied calmly.

    Tang Jun nodded and looked out at the dark, starless sky. Thats good. Theres nothing much happening tomorrow as well. I will groom some of the younger generation while Im still alive.

    Both were troubled by some matters. They chatted for a bit before ending the call.

    Cheng Juan reached out and switched off the table lights.

    He then lowered his head and opened WeChat.

    At the top was Qin Ran.

    He clicked to open the messages.

    Theirst conversation was

    [Youre not even interested in this? What else are you interested in?]

    [You.]

    Cheng Juan almost lost hisposure in front of Tang Jun due to these straightforward and irresistible words.

    How did Cheng Juan get here so quickly?

    He probably wanted toe over after seeing this message. However, he stayed for another day to take care of Tang Juns old injury.

    Cheng Juans hand trembled.

    After a long while, he pressed on Cheng Shuis icon to send him a message

    [Get in contact with 129s Lone Wolf no matter what. I want to know everything thats hidden in Ninghai Towns 712 Case.]

    After sending the message, he went back to his messages. He alternated between Feng Louchengs and Pan Mingyues cell phone numbers.

    He didnt call them immediately and lowered his head to look at Qin Ran. As he was about to pull out his arm, she frowned.

    Cheng Juan locked his phone and set it gently by the bedside. He cuddled her and said softly, Go to sleep.

    I shouldnt have allowed you toe here.

    In her sleep, Qin Ran unconsciously moved closer to him.

    At the same time.

    Continent Ms Film City.

    After finishing his night scenes, Qin Xiuchen sat in the hotel opposite Tang Juns confidant, Elder Li.

    Mr. Qin, Ill be straightforward with you. I came because of Young Master Qin Ling, Elder Li said. Young Master Qin Ling is extremely talented and I believe that you do not want to waste his talents. Truth be told, other than Old Master Qin, everyone else in the Qin family is pretty ordinary. It will be a waste of talent if Young Master Qin Ling continues staying there. Our Old Master wants to groom him personally.

    Qin Xiuchen did not agree or reject on behalf. He only replied politely, I will have to ask Qin Ling for his opinion on this.

    Its only right to consult Young Master Qin Ling as well. Elder Li nodded while his expression remained solemn. Mr. Qin, I hope you will consider this as beneficial to both the Qin family and Young Master Qin Ling. Please give me a call after you havee to a decision.

    Although Elder Li knew that in the Qin family, Qin Xiuchen and his steward listened more to Qin Ran, he couldnt contact her. He also knew that Qin Ran did not pay much attention to the Qin family matters.

    Elder Li returned to the Tang family after talking to Qin Xiuchen. It was already night time.

    Tang Jun wasnt at the Hacker Alliance today.

    The lights on level one were still on.

    Old Master, Eldest Master? Elder Li looked at the Tang family members, feeling slightly puzzled.

    Elder Li. Eldest Master looked at him excitedly. Come and see this. This was just published by an engineer at the Yunguang Consortium. Second Brother never talked about the Yunguang Consortium. However, this was publicized today and were currently doing some research on it.

    Elder Li walked towards theputer and looked at the screen.

    Tang family members were a bunch ofputer freaks.

    Master Poppy. Even the Yunguang Consortium didnt stop the publication of these secrets as he might escape if it interfered. Eldest Master turned to ask Tang Jun. Im very curious about this Master. I wonder what kind of person he is.

 Chapter 509: Dumbfounded

    Chapter 509: Dumbfounded

    Tang familys Eldest Master thought about it seriously. If it were him, he would definitely not reveal anything to the public.

    Tang Jun looked at him but said nothing.

    He turned and gestured to Elder Li to head upstairs.

    Elder Li was worried about the problems with the Hacker Alliance.

    The two stopped at the study.

    Old Master. Elder Li bowed.

    Tang Jun turned around and asked, What did Qin Xiuchen say?

    Elder Li reported what happened.

    Tang Jun expected Qin Xiuchens reaction. Although he valued Qin Ling, the person he valued the most was Qin Ran.

    Ever since the situation with Lu Zhixin previously, Tang Jun did not contact Qin Ran. He didnt know how to face her.

    He couldnt hide how proud he was that his sister had children.

    Tang Jun sent Qin Ran a message

    [I think you can pursueputing as you are very talented. This is a waste of your talents.]

    Qin Rans cell phone was silenced by Cheng Juan.

    It was early morning when she received the message.

    She sat up and looked at the message for a long while before replying. [Thank you.]

    Qin Ran knew that she couldnt hide anything about the Yunguang Consortium from Tang Jun since she saw Lu Zhixin at the airport.

    However

    Lu Zhixin said that his father was the Hacker Alliances chairman Cheng Juan had some rtionship with the Hacker Alliances chairman.

    Qin Ran got off the bed while in deep thought.

    Cheng Juan had just taken a shower and walked out of the toilet. His expression remained the same with a littleziness. He leaned on the door and asked while drying his hair, Whats the matter?

    Ah. Qin Ran lifted her head and put on her slippers. I suddenly thought of my Grand Uncle

    Okay, I understand. Cheng Juan nodded. He had heard about this from her, and both of them did not mind it.

    You dont understand. Hes the Hacker Alliances chairman. Qin Ran pushed him aside, walked to the sink, and picked up her toothbrush.

    Cheng Juans hands paused.

    He turned and looked at her through the mirror for a few seconds. It cant be.

    How many generations was she from him?

    Qin Ran raised her eyebrows while brushing her teeth.

    Are you going to meet him today? Cheng Juan took two steps back and gave her a back hug. He smiled while looking at her through the mirror. Hes going to retire today, but hes worried about the anti-social ck Eagle. Why dont you manage the Hacker Alliance for him?

    Qin Ran mumbled. The Hacker Alliance should have been attacked a long time ago.

    Matthew wanted to stop all the violent forces in Continent M.

    Cheng Juan expected her reaction and tightened his arms. Are you going back today?

    Youve finished settling your matters? Qin Ran asked.

    I settled them yesterday. Cheng Juan pressed his chin on her messy hair andughed.

    Downstairs.

    Xu Yaoguang was distracted while eating breakfast.

    Second Uncle Xu asked Cheng Mu, Should we send food up for Miss Qin?

    Before he could reply, Xu Yaoguang nced over his shoulder.

    Cheng Mu also looked back and saw Cheng Juan and Qin Ran walking down the stairs.

    Seeing Cheng Juan, the Xu family members were stunned. If they remembered correctly

    This was the Mas familys territory. How did Cheng Juane here?

    Xu Yaoguang saw himst night and wasnt shocked.

    Second Uncle Xu came to his senses and hurriedly gave up his seat for Cheng Juan.

    I will be heading back today. Qin Ran sat down and informed Xu Yaoguang and Second Uncle Xu.

    Xu Yaoguangs hands paused. He looked at her with sparkling eyes and asked, So fast?

    Cheng Juan poured a cup of milk and gave it to Qin Ran. Hearing Xu Yaoguangs tone, he narrowed his eyes and looked at him.

    Qin Ran nodded. Yes.

    She did not exin further.

    Qin Ran could guess the reason Cheng Juan allowed her to go back so quickly. She didnt want to stay here any longer as well.

    The meal was silent.

    After finishing the meal, Second Uncle Xu asked Cheng Juan, Third Young Master, let me talk to Mr. Carlo first.

    It was dangerous here due to the bombing incident previously. Second Uncle Xu was worried about their safety and wanted some men from the Mas family to protect them.

    Cheng Juan had already contacted Cheng Shui. He thanked Second Uncle Xu before rejecting his offer.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at him again. Are you sure you dont need someone to send you off? Its not safe here.

    No need. I have some men here, Cheng Juan replied lightly.

    Xu Yaoguang was surprised. He nodded and did not say anything else.

    Cheng Mu had already brought down the luggage.

    Xu Yaoguang had to stay to settle some matters regarding the market and thus could not return with them. The Xu family members looked at the trio as they left.

    Second Uncle Xu asked, The guards didnt arrest the Third Young Master?

    Xu Yaoguang did not reply while the other family members exchanged nces.

    More importantly How did Cheng Juane in so quietly? Wasnt the Mas family very powerful

    They were confused.

    A few people rushed over to the base.

    The captain of the Xu family guards recognized Bo Te. He said excitedly, Mr. Bo Te!

    Bo Te nodded and looked forward. He turned to ask the family members, Wheres nk? I heard from Carlo that she left?

    The captain was dumbfounded. What?

    Im talking about Miss Qin. Bo Te patted his forehead regretfully. She left?

    Xu Yaoguang clenched his fists.

    He replied Bo Te respectfully, She has returned to Beijing.

    She really left. Bo Te regretfully looked out the front door.

    Second Uncle Xu, standing beside Xu Yaoguang, took a deep breath.

    He knew

    If not for Qin Ran, the Xu family wouldnt have sat on the third row yesterday

    Only she could have influenced this change.

    Bo Te frowned. Im a step toote.

    Wait

    Bo Te meant

    nk was Miss Qin?

    The captain and his subordinates looked at each other, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 510: Grandmothers Box

    Chapter 510: Grandmother''s Box

    In Beijing.

    There was an eight-hour time difference from Continent M.

    It was almost 10:00 pm.

    In a private room on the second floor of Heaven Clubhouse.

    Quite a lot of people were there, and the lights were dim.

    Big Brother Feng. Pan Mingyue looked at the time and said softly, I want to go back.

    Feng Ci nodded. He came today just to introduce some of the guys to her.

    Youre not used to this? Feng Ci looked at her. I wont bring you here so often next time.

    Pan Mingyue had always been a studious and obedient girl. Otherwise, Feng Ci wouldnt have waited so long to introduce her to his friends.

    If it wasnt for the dim lights, Feng Ci wouldve been able to tell that Pan Mingyue was actually very calm. There wasnt a hint of apprehension in her eyes.

    Mingyue is going back? Lin Jinxuan was sipping his drink by the side.

    He nced over. He had always been nice to Pan Mingyue on Qin Rans ount.

    Pan Mingyue looked up quietly.

    The three of them were talking among themselves.

    The woman sitting opposite them looked up and puffed some smoke. She turned to Pan Mingyue and saidzily, Feng Ci, is this your standard? Just like that? Its my round today and its only just started, but you guys are leaving already?

    She tapped her stick against the ashtray.

    Yes, its Shuangnings round today. You guys should show her some respect, one of the buddies said.

    Feng Ci did not respond. He simply looked down at Pan Mingyue.

    He roughly knew her answer.

    Li Shuangning tightened her grip. Feng Ci was Feng Louchengs only son, and also the most outstanding young man in Yun Cheng. He had always seemed rather aloof, and even though they had interacted before, Li Shuangning never thought that Feng Ci would give in to anyone.

    Pan Mingyue did not give Feng Ci an answer. She turned to Li Shuangning and the men around her. What are you guys smoking?

    A chuckle.

    But Li Shuangnings eyes were cold. Little girl, want to try it?

    Pan Mingyue looked up at Li Shuangnings dark eyes but did not say a thing. She reached for her cell phone in her pocket.

    She was going to call the police.

    What are you doing? Li Shuangning straightened up.

    Pan Mingyue looked at her and said matter-of-factly, Calling the police.

    She was already dialing as she said it.

    Li Shuangning stood up right away, all ready to hurl the ashtray in Pan Mingyues direction. Whats your bloody problem?

    She was an artiste. If this got to the police, she would never be able to erase this record.

    She had finally escaped Qin Ran and Yan Xis grasp!

    Feng Ci red at her warningly and grabbed the ashtray, then tossed it aside. He then held Pan Mingyues hand. Ill send you back to school.

    Pan Mingyue was a little resistant towards him. Feng Ci could feel that.

    Lin Jinxuan walked out behind him.

    After the conflict, the private room quietened down. Nobody wanted to make a sound.

    Once they were out, they headed to get the car. Only then did Feng Ci smile as he turned to her. I cant believe you thought of that.

    He thought that Pan Mingyue was scaring Li Shuangning.

    But Pan Mingyue looked up at him as he said that. She held his gaze.

    Feng Cis smile faded slightly. You were being serious?

    Ive already called the police. Pan Mingyue pursed her lips. Her expression wasnt clear in the darkness.

    I got it. Feng Ci paused for a moment before nodding at her. Ill keep a distance from Li Shuangning in the future. I really didnt know she was here today.

    If he had known, he surely wouldnt have brought Pan Mingyue along.

    With that, he gave one of the buddies in the private room a call.

    Big Brother Feng, I didnt call the police because she was your ex-girlfriend. Pan Mingyue pursed her lips.

    I know. Feng Ci opened the door to the front passenger seat and let her get into the car first before he got into the drivers seat.

    Pan Mingyue did not buckle her seatbelt. She turned to him and said, Its because theyre breaking thew.

    Feng Cis cell phone was ringing in his pocket. It was probably the guys in the room. He started the car engine and said, Theyre in the wrong, but Mingyue, this is a small matter.

    Pan Mingyue did not speak.

    They got to the Beijing University female dormitory pretty soon. Feng Ci got out of his seat and was about to open the door for Pan Mingyue, but she had already gotten out herself.

    I know you want to be an inspector, but this really isnt a huge matter. Mingyue, be reasonable

    Before he was done talking, she looked up and said to him, Big Brother Feng, Ill return to my room first.

    She then turned around and headed into the dormitory.

    Feng Ci furrowed his brows. He stood by the car and stuck a cigarette in his mouth.

    Many calls hade in by now.

    But hed missed all of them.

    Thest one was from Madam Feng. Feng Ci picked it up this time.

    Youre still with that woman? Madam Feng did not sound as critical as before when she brought Pan Mingyue up this time, but she still sounded cold. Shuangning has already told me about it. Son, dont you feel that your social circle and hers are too different? You should have felt it today. In the future, the conflicts between the both of you will only get bigger. With her family background, youll be dragged into it one day.

    Mom, besides her, theres no one else, Feng Ci said coldly as he tossed the stick onto the ground.

    It was two in the morning.

    Not too far away from an apartment next to Beijing University.

    In a shy red sports car was a man with bright purple hair. Jiang Dongye, dont you tell me to deliver anything tomorrow. I need to sleep even if you dont!

    He hung up and tossed his cell phone aside.

    There werent pedestrians around, just other vehicles.

    The car wasnt going very fast.

    There was a figure by the apartment. Someone was squatting by the roadside, with her head buried between her knees.

    Screech

    The car came to a stop.

    Lu Zhaoying stopped his car and got out. He stood before the person and furrowed his brows as he asked, What are you doing here sote at night?

    The other person did not say anything, nor did she look up.

    Sensing that something was wrong, Lu Zhaoying squatted down beside her. Pan Mingyue?

    It was about eight in the morning in Beijing as Qin Ran reached the airport.

    Cheng Juan nced at her. To the Xu family first?

    Qin Ran: Mm. Well look for Principal Xu first.

    Cheng Juan nodded and got the driver to send them to the Xu household.

    He estimated the time Qin Ran would enter their home and gave Feng Loucheng a call.

    In the Xu familys house.

    Qin Ran had nned to write part of the thesis for the ICNE while she was on the ne, in order to make it onto the next issue of the SCI. But Cheng Juan stopped her, so she took a nap instead. She seemed to be in good spirits.

    Principal Xu was standing in the hallway looking a little shocked. Why are you back so early?

    He knew about Qin Rans talent and persuasive power. As long as she had the time to prove herself, the rest of the Xu family would surely approve of her.

    Most of the Xu family did not know much about what happened over in Continent M.

    The 1% of the economic center agreement hadnt been signed yet, so Second Uncle Xu was waiting for the Mas family to confirm this before giving the Xus a surprise.

    Theres some stuff. Qin Ran looked at him apologetically. She knew that Principal Xu had been plotting things for her this whole time.

    Principal Xu shook his head. He had his hands behind his back as he stood there quietly.

    Qin Ran could tell that he had something to say, so she waited patiently and silently.

    After a while, he said, Ran Ran, do you know about your grandfather?

    Qin Ran looked up at Principal Xu with a raised brow.

    Something clicked in her head.

    No wonder Principal Xu trusted her so much all this while.

    You know about my grandfather?

    It seems like you know about it too. He had been forced to leave back then. Principal Xu looked at her. There were a lot of forces involved; youll know them in the time toe. Im just telling you that with your grandfathers former students and subordinates around, Fang Zhenbo wouldnt dare to treat you too poorly.

    As for the Xu family, Principal Xu could tell that Xu Yaoguang wouldnt be against Qin Ran either.

    He even allowed Qin Ran to head to Continent M with Second Uncle Xu and the rest, even though she eventually decided toe back so soon.

    On that thought, Principal Xu couldnt help but shake his head. He had thought of bringing Xu Yaoguang and Qin Ran together before, but Xu Yaoguang rejected it.

    His students and subordinates? Qin Ran was a little confused. Herst memory of her grandfather was when she was still a child, but she could remember how he taught her the ropes of science experiments. She thought for a while and then shook her head. I dont know them.

    Principal Xu hadnt known that Ninger had those students too. Ninger was researching some secret study, so even his family members had no idea who and what he had been in touch with daily, much less Principal Xu. Back then, a few of them almost left the Research Institute to defend and protect your grandfather. If they knew that youre Mr. Nings descendant, theyd be so happy andforted. Did your grandfather leave you with anything?

    Ningers descendants were no less than he was.

    Anyone who knew Ninger would surely be very happy to meet his descendants.

    Upon hearing that, Qin Ran pursed her lips.

    He did.

    Her grandmother had forced her to keep a little box, which she hadnt opened all this while.

    As well as the contact number of the Beijing University Research Laboratories. Shed only looked them up once.

 Chapter 511: 712 Explosion Case

    Chapter 511: 712 Explosion Case

    She had been to the Beijing University researchboratory before, to test the medicine that Chen Shn took.

    When Chen Shn passed on a whileter, she had left some things behind.

    Qin Yu and Mu Ying did not want it.

    Ning Wei did not take them, either. Hence, the belongings were left with her and Mu Nan.

    Qin Ran looked at Principal Xu for a while and responded with, I got it.

    Back then, Chen Shn would rather have died than stepped into Beijing. She hadnt mentioned anything about Beijing to her, either.

    Since youre back in Beijing now, you have to stay close to Third Young Master Cheng for now. Dont go anywhere without him. Principal Xu nced at the door as he asked, Where are the rest?

    Hes waiting for me outside.

    Alright. While Cheng Juan seemed to not have anything to do around Beijing, Principal Xu was clear that the still waters run deep. Otherwise, he wouldnt have gotten Cheng Juan to look out for his heir.

    Cheng Juan surely knew the current situation.

    Teacher, Ill get going first then, Qin Ran said.

    Principal Xu had nothing more to say and so walked her to the door.

    Butler Xu was standing behind Principal Xu. Upon seeing her leave, he said, Old Master

    It took a while before Principal Xu said, Back then, the Old Master of the Qin family had seemed so upright, but he was helping Ninger secretly. Look at the Qin family now. Who knows how Yaoguangs trip to Continent M was this time

    Principal Xu looked up at the gloomy sky. Most of the other strongholds in Beijing were guessing that the Xu family was trying to outdo the Cheng family in order to be the most powerful name in Beijing. But they didnt know that they were trying to protect themselves through their power in Continent M.

    Old Master, theyre still waiting for you for the family meeting. There was a meeting in the morning.

    Upon hearing that Qin Ran wasing back, Elder Xu had postponed the meeting by 30 minutes.

    He headed to the hall.

    As he expected, they were still talking about Qin Ran.

    Master, I already said that you cant trust an outsider to take over the Research Institute. People are all selfish. No matter how righteous she is, I dont believe that she can bepletely unfazed by such a huge institute. One of the stakeholders of the Xu family got up and said, Its barely been two days, and shes been sent back by Young Master Xu already.

    Principal Xu was sitting in the Masters seat and did not respond.

    If it wasnt because Ninger left Beijing back then, he wouldnt have had the chance to take over the Research Institute either.

    Master, you have to think twice!

    Yes, Master

    They took turns to express their opinions.

    Butler Xu came in holding his cell phone. He seemed to be in shock. O-Old Master, Young Master is calling

    Elder Xus hand stiffened as he turned to look at him. What did he say? Did they get it?

    The Xu family had been especially concerned with the matters in Continent M in the recent two years.

    All of them suddenly turned to Butler Xu, momentarily forgetting about Qin Ran.

    Butler Xu paused. Young Master said that Miss Qin

    One of them mmed on the table. I already said, she wont be of any help. She only makes things worse!

    No, our Xu family isnt just going to get 1% of the market share, its 1% of the economic centers! They called the moment they got the official signature, but you didnt pick up your phone, thats why they contacted me. Elder Xu hurriedly handed the cell phone to Elder Xu.

    The rest of the Xu family members were slightly stunned. 1% of the economic center market share? H-How is this possible?

    Back then, it had cost the Xu family a lot just to get 1% of the normal share. It took them so much in order to gain the Mas familys trust. How did they suddenly obtain the economic centers share right away now?

    Did they get lucky?

    Butler Xu took a deep breath and tried to exin. It seems like its because of Miss Qin

    He went on to let them know exactly what Xu Yaoguang had told him.

    Miss Qin did not ask Mr. Carlo for anymission whatsoever. She just asked for them to give 1% of the economic center share to the Xu family. If it wasnt for her, we probably wouldnt even be able to get 1% of the periphery region, much less the economic center.

    With that, everyone in the hall went quiet.

    They knew that Butler Xu and Xu Yaoguang couldnt possibly be lying about it.

    If they chose to lie, theyd only be exposed soon.

    The man who mmed the table and was nning to push the me to Qin Ran previously went quiet. His face got a little red

    Outside the Xu household.

    After Qin Ran went in to meet Principal Xu, Cheng Juan parked the car and headed to the Xu familys driveway.

    There was a tall figure standing there.

    Mr. Feng. Cheng Juan greeted politely.

    The man turned around. He looked elegant despite being rather old.

    It was Feng Loucheng.

    Qin Ran addressed him as Uncle Feng, and Cheng Juan was very respectful towards him too.

    He looked at Cheng Juan deeply. Young Master Cheng.

    You should know what Im here for. Cheng Juan signaled for him to stand closer to the edge. The 712 case had been deliberately kept a secret. We couldnt find out about it even after so long

    On that note, Cheng Juan bowed towards Feng Loucheng slightly and said, Mr. Feng, if you could please tell me the truth, Id owe you a favor.

    Feng Louchengs eyes seemed distant as he heard that.

    He roughly knew what Cheng Juan hade for. I dont need a favor. Feng Loucheng took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket and handed Cheng Juan a stick. Cheng Juan received it, and then Feng Loucheng went on to light his own cigarette. A few people know about this, actually. Its just that the order we received is to keep this among ourselves.

    Cheng Juan did not light the cigarette. He simply listened to Feng Loucheng quietly.

    712 is a major case. You should know that several people died. Feng Loucheng took a deep breath.

    A cloud of smoke came up between them.

    Cheng Juan nodded.

    That was all he found, nothing more.

    Feng Loucheng took a while before he went on. The explosion the reactors originally came from her.

 Chapter 512: The Sad Truth

    Chapter 512: The Sad Truth

    Once he heard that, Cheng Juans heart shuddered as he pinched the cigarette more tightly. His eyes never left Feng Louchengs.

    You should know that Ninghai Town is a research base. Professor Chen was thest person Ninger left behind, who had been studying the earlier civilizations. Back then, Qian Dui, Pan Mingyues father, and I were going after a huge drug syndicate. That was how we learned about the happenings in Ninghai Town. Feng Louchengs eyes seemed distant as he recalled the past.

    He knew Pan Mingyues father.

    Back when they had been investigating Ninghai Town, theyd already found Qin Ran strange.

    Then, they began finding out more about Chen Shn.

    At that time, Pan Mingyue and Pan Mingxuan had been held hostage by the syndicate. Feng Loucheng and the rest tracked them down, but a hacker amongst them meddled with the positioning system.

    Just as it seemed impossible to make progress, Qin Ran took the techniciansptop and found a way to break through the enemys firewall.

    Just that

    Pan Mingxuan still died tragically, right before Pan Mingyues eyes.

    My judgment was wrong. By the time we rushed back, only Ran Ran and Mingyue were left. Till today, Feng Louchengs hands still trembled as he thought about what had happened. Self-reproach was written all over his face, mixed with some mockery. The drug traffickers seemed to be very impressed by Ran Ran and said theyd give her a chance to make a choice. She was allowed to give an answer in the options they gave. You can guess what it was about.

    It was either Pan Mingyue or Pan Mingyues parents.

    She could save one or forsake all.

    On the one hand was the couple who treated her like a biological daughter, while on the other hand was a childhood friend who was as close to her as a sister.

    Qin Rans reactors hadnt been perfectly constructed then. When they exploded, Pan Mingyues parents were buried alive.

    By the time my men and I got there, all we saw was a chaotic scene. If I had just been a little faster just a little faster Feng Loucheng took a deep breath. After that, another huge explosion took ce at theb, and some nuclear materials leaked. That was when Professor Chen couldnt go on anymore. Im not sure if any other forces were involved in it.

    Pan Mingxuan and his parents funeral was handled by Ran Ran alone. After that day, Mingyue became a little mentally unsound. There were times she was conscious, but shed moved into the only mental institution anyway. From then on, Ran Ran often skipped sses to visit her. At this point, Feng Loucheng pursed his lips. A yearter, Mingyue had recovered quite well, and Ran Ran got her out of the institution. She then brought her to me and then disappeared. Nobody knew where she went.

    It was a little cold in the driveway.

    Cheng Juan stood rooted to the ground and didnt say a thing.

    His eyes were colder than usual, and the typical casual demeanor was gone.

    His hair was a little messy from all the wind, and his fingertips trembled as he lifted the cigarette.

    Feng Loucheng wasnt very detailed with his narrative. If anything, it sounded vague.

    But Cheng Juan could actually imagine the scene.

    Based on Qin Rans videos, it seemed like she had been very close to the Pan family. Given her character, she definitely wouldnt have bothered to cooperate with the Pan family in recording a birthday video if she hadnt treated them like biological parents and siblings

    What Feng Loucheng did not know was that Cheng Juan was aware of what happened after that

    Pan Mingyue was unable to get over her parents and brothers deaths, so how could Qin Ran possibly be able to, given that she had a hand in it?

    But she attended Chen Shns funeral anyway and also waited for Pan Mingyue to get better over the year. It was only after she ensured that Pan Mingyue was alright and that she had left her in safe hands did she leave for Continent M alone.

    Gu Xichi said shed been beaten up

    It seemed like at that point, she probably wasnt looking to live anyway

    She then went into boxing for a year. Cheng Juan believed that she hadnt intended to be nk when she first started. She went from a level-eight arena all the way to a level-11 one, not because she wanted to emerge victorious, but because she wanted to die in that ring

    If it wasnt for Gu Xichi receiving news of Chen Shns illness, Qin Ran could still be living in another dimension.

    That was why Chen Shn had been so worried about her.

    She was afraid that when she passed on, Qin Ran wouldnt want to live anymore either.

    How old was she then?

    Not even 16?

    What had she been thinking when she picked the Pan family?

    Cheng Juan felt as if he could picture how she pressed the button on the parents side once he closed his eyes.

    No wonder she suddenly vanished even though theyd already made a deal to have a match.

    Feng Loucheng let out a long sigh. Elder Xu knows about this too. After that, she didnt use her right hand anymore. She didnt even want to be involved in anything Physics-rted. Honestly, her results used to be very good when she was younger, but she just didnt like attending sses. She, Pan Mingxuan, and Song Luting already aimed to get into Beijing University together a long time back.

    The good thing is that Mingyue never felt any hatred towards Ran Ran at all. Upon thinking about Pan Mingyue, Feng Loucheng sighed again. In the mental institution forget it.

    Pan Mingyue, who once had her carefree days ying truant with Qin Ran while several older guys defended them in school, was a high-caliber student in Beijing Universitys Law faculty now.

    But Feng Loucheng did not feel proud.

    He felt bad for her. His heart ached.

    Pan Mingyue never thought of getting into Beijing University, and her results were not as good as Qin Rans either.

    She didnt have Qin Rans high IQ too. The only reason she did so well at the end was because of Song Lutings teachings. She went from being thest in the level in her First Junior year to second in the level when she graduated.

    Feng Loucheng smiled and took another puff. I can tell you now because I havent seen Ran Ran this way in a long time. Aunt Chen is very good with her judgment.

    Thank you. Cheng Juan looked down so Feng Loucheng couldnt see his expression.

    He reached out and patted Cheng Juan on the shoulder. Ran Rans here.

 Chapter 513: Sister Ran Will Take Care of You

    Chapter 513: Sister Ran Will Take Care of You

    Ran Ran surely doesnt want you to know about this. She already destroyed the relevant evidence, so dont bring it up to her. Feng Louchengs expression recovered. The Ninghai Town explosion isnt so simple. Theres a huge force behind it, but I havent found it yet.

    With that, he stuck the cigarette in his mouth and walked off.

    He told Cheng Juan so much because he was hoping that he could be more understanding of Qin Ran. But it seemed like there was no need for it, anyway. Feng Loucheng sighed.

    What are you doing here? Qin Ran had been thinking about Principal Xus question on her way here. She raised a brow when she saw Cheng Juan standing right there.

    Cheng Juan still had his head hung low, so Qin Ran couldnt see his expression.

    His cell phone was ringing, but he didnt think to look at it.

    When Qin Ran got close enough, he put his arm around her waist and rested his chin on the top of her head. Instead of answering her, he asked, Youre out so soon?

    Somethings wrong with you, Master Cheng. Qin Ran leaned against his chest and slightly furrowed her brows.

    Shed always been sensitive and could sense that something was a little off with Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran reached into his pocket and took his cell phone out. Its your dad.

    I wont pick it up, Cheng Juan said quietly, his voice a little hoarse.

    His reaction was odd. Qin Ran looked at his cell phone and did not pick it up, either. Are you and your dad alright?

    I learned he wasnt my biological father when I was 12, Cheng Juan said after some hesitation.

    Mm? Qin Ran was a little stunned as she looked up at him.

    Old Master Cheng was so nice to him but he wasnt his biological son? Did the rest of the Cheng family know that?

    Cheng Juans eyes seemed slightly bloodshot.

    Qin Ran recalled what Cheng Wenru said. Hed gone to learn about the restoration of relics for the sake of one of Old Master Chengs antiques.

    No wonder hed been unwilling to take over the Cheng family business.

    Qin Ran had never really looked into the Cheng family. Back then, she only knew that Cheng Juan was involved in the transportation department in Asia.

    Its alright. Qin Ran reached out and hugged him, then looked up and smiled. Dont be upset, Sister Ran will take care of you.

    Cheng Juan was taken aback.

    He looked down at her and couldnt help but notice hershes. She waspletely wrapped in his arms, but her proud voice was filled with gentleness.

    Her eyes were so beautiful, his heart shuddered for a moment.

    Cheng Juans heart ached so much now.

    He mentioned Old Master Cheng only because he didnt want her to notice his unusual expression.

    Who wouldve known that instead of being the one to console her, he was beingforted by her instead?

    He looked down at her quietly for a while before cupping her face in his hands. After giving her a peck on the lips, he looked directly into her eyes and smiled. Sure, Ill have you take care of me.

    They left the Xu household and returned to Ting Lan.

    Back at Ting Lan, Qin Ran changed into a pair of slippers and scrolled through WeChat. She said to Cheng Mu, Have a look at my suitcase first.

    In the suitcase was the little box that her grandma had left her.

    She looked at the message Song Luting sent

    [Did Mingyue contact you?]

    Qin Ran was stunned for a moment and then replied

    [No.]

    Song Luting didnt reply anymore.

    Cheng Mu put his gaming device down and got the key. Miss Qin, what do you want to get this time?

    He hadnt gotten over the crystal given by Gu Xichi.

    Look for my grandmas stuff. Qin Ran nced at her cell phone and then reached out to hook fingers with Cheng Juan as she waited for Song Lutings reply.

    The three of them walked downstairs. Cheng Mu opened a door to his yroom, and then the safe, before carefully taking out Qin Rans suitcase. He patted some non-existent dust away. Miss Qin, its all here.

    Qin Ran nodded and then squatted by her suitcase as she unzipped it.

    There was a pile of things inside.

    Qin Ran scanned the items inside and saw Chen Shns box under a Grammy trophy. She casually ced the stack of wrapped books on the ground and put the trophy aside before finally picking up the blue box.

    Cheng Mu was squatting opposite her.

    He had gone through Qin Rans belongings multiple times already. This was just one more time.

    He felt that all these items must be rather valuable. He even went online to search what the Grammy trophy was about.

    Meanwhile, he wasnt so interested in the little old box in Qin Rans hands. It wasnt as if he could find out anything about it, anyway.

    His gaze was directed to one of the books Qin Ran had put aside.

    Miss Qin, whats that beside you? Cheng Mu had seen this book before.

    Qin Ran turned to look at it. Someic, you want to read it?

    Cheng Mu nodded.

    Qin Ran handed it to him.

    He hurriedly took it. Its still wrapped up

    Just rip it off, Qin Ran said simply.

    She then looked closely at the box. Chen Shn hadnt given her the key to it, and the lock was a little rusty too.

    Cheng Juan had been standing at the door just a few steps away. His arms were crossed before his chest as he watched Qin Ran, thinking of going forward to help her with the box.

    That was when Cheng Jin returned and called out to him. Master Juan.

    He looked serious.

    Cheng Juan looked at him and then at Qin Ran, who was still studying the box. He sent Cheng Jin a silent message with his eyes.

    A minuteter, they were in Cheng Jins study.

    With the door ajar, Cheng Juan still had his eyes in Qin Rans direction. Speak.

    Master Juan, Cheng Jin paused for a moment. Your father wants to see you.

 Chapter 514: Omnipotence

    Chapter 514: Omnipotence

    Cheng Juan remained silent and continued staring at the door.

    After a long while, he turned to Cheng Jin and quietly said, He wants to see me?

    In the quiet study and motionless door, Cheng Juans words sounded a little mocking.

    Tomorrow at the corporations headquarters. Cheng Jin lowered his eyes.

    Chuckling, Cheng Juan turned to him lightly and only said casually, I see.

    With that said, he opened the door and walked in Qin Rans direction.

    Standing there and watching his back, Cheng Jin couldnt help but purse his lips.

    **

    Cheng Mus collection room.

    Qin Ran was still studying the rusty locks.

    Since Chen Shn had left this for her, she didnt want to break it open with brute force. Unfortunately, Chen Shn hadnt left her the keys either.

    Just when she wanted to find an expert to unlock it, Cheng Juan squatted beside her. It needs a key?

    Yeah. Still squatting down, Qin Ran fiddled with the rather antique and rusty lock. I dont know if I can open it.

    She was deep in thoughts when Cheng Juan reached out and took the box from her. He looked down at it and examined it. The spring bead is in ce. It can be opened.

    While talking, he told Cheng Mu to bring the toolbox in.

    He took the wooden box outside, ced it on the table, and pulled out a chair to sit down.

    Qin Ran followed him and sat across from him. She propped her chin up and curiously nced at him. Can you open it?

    She felt like she had already learned all sorts of weird skills. How could Cheng Juan know even more?

    Who could associate a doctor and a locksmith?

    Qin Hanqiu even said his economics was good as well.

    Yeah, I studied it for a while, said Cheng Juan calmly as he nced at her.

    When Cheng Mu brought the toolbox out, he reached out and opened it to take out two paper clips. Pinching it in his slender fingers, he straightened the paper clips and bent the end into a tiny arc.

    Then, he took out a wrench and inserted one end into the lock cylinder.

    Since Qin Ran had never studied lock structure before, in her eyes, no locks couldnt be hammered open.

    She was just curious about how he was going to open it.

    She continued staring at him, falling deep into her thoughts. He was alwayszy and sloppy in his work, seemingly able to predict everything, and always unconcerned.

    But now, his eyes were lowered in focus, and the sharp profile of his face was a little pale and confident.

    Crack

    The lock opened.

    He casually threw the paper clips and wrench into the toolbox, then lifted his chin at Qin Ran and tapped his fingers on the blue box. Take it.

    Qin Ran took it and opened it in front of them.

    A document that looked like a research report was inside along with a piece of metal that looked dark ck. It had been ced inside for several years but wasnt at all rusty.

    Cheng Mu had no idea what these were.

    In Yun Cheng, Chen Shn and Ning Wei hadnt seemed like ordinary people to him, but he hadnt been able to guess what was different about them.

    Thus, there was no way he could tell at this time either. He just looked down at the wooden box and withdrew his gaze.

    He returned to his room to read the pile of books Qin Ran gave him.

    Looking down at the research document, Qin Ran pursed her lips. She knew this was probably what her Grandpa had left behind.

    She turned the items over and then took out the document and the piece of metal. A slightly yellowed letter was ced at the bottom of the box.

    As soon as she took out the letter to read it, Cheng Juan suddenly pressed on her right hand.

    She looked up at him and raised an eyebrow.

    Take it back to your room and read it. Cheng Juan continued staring at the piece of metal. He was silent for a long while before finally looking up. Your Grandpa Really

    He didnt know what words to use to describe him, but his dark eyes showed respect for the old man.

    Okay. Qin Ran didnt ask further.

    She closed the box with a pop.

    The two of them went upstairs together.

    Once Cheng Juan left, Cheng Jin walked into Cheng Mus collection room and saw him sitting cross-legged on the floor readingics. He calmly asked, Has Ouyang Wei contacted you recently?

    No. Cheng Mu looked up at him in surprise. You guys didnt let me contact her.

    He had yet to figure it out.

    Cheng Jin thoughtfully said, Yeah. You did well.

    Oh. By the way, Brother, wait a while. Ill transfer you some money. Cheng Mu remembered something and took out his phone to transfer 20 million to him.

    Transferring money took several procedures, and it would probably take a few hours for the 20 million to enter Cheng Jins ount.

    But when Cheng Jin saw the 100 million in Cheng Mus ount, he paused and was very surprised. Where did you get so much money from?

    Miss Qin taught me. Cheng Mu lifted his chin and looked rather proud.

    Cheng Jin was speechless.

    He stood up and left.

    **

    Ill go to the study to handle some matters. Back upstairs, Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran and reached out to touch her cheeks. Dont think too much and just do whatever you want to.

    He thought for a while and lowered his head. Its best you follow me these days.

    Qin Ran looked up at him. Elder Xu had said this to her before too.

    She nodded, originally wanting to ask Cheng Juan if he knew what was in the box.

    But judging from his reaction, she already guessed that he must know.

    She turned and walked to her room thoughtfully.

    Forget it. ncing at her back view, Cheng Juan thought for a moment and reached out to pull her back. Lets go to the study and research it together.

    Chen Shn had indeed left behind Ningers research data.

    Qin Ran sat on the desk in the study and studied the information.

    It was indeed another list, just as Elder Xu said.

    Chen Shn had always been Ningers assistant. At that time, Fang Zhenbo had called Chen Shn Professor Chen at her funeral, so he clearly recognized her.

    Cheng Juan turned on theputer and started a video call with Cheng Shui, who was in Continent M.

    After the meeting, he went out again to answer his phone.

    Sitting on the chair, Qin Ran stared at Cheng Juans back, knocking on the list left by Chen Shn with one hand, deep in thought.

    She had yet to figure out anything when her phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 515: Unworthy

    Chapter 515: Unworthy

    Qin Ran looked down at the local telephone number.

    She didnt know who it was.

    Fearing that it was someone from theboratory, she picked it up.

    A female voice sounded over the phone, elegant and calm. Miss Qin, hello. Im Ouyang Wei.

    This name was very familiar to Qin Ran, who had heard it often from Cheng Mu and Hao Dui.

    It had also,ter on, appeared frequently at 129.

    Even Elder Xu and Butler Qin also mentioned this name often.

    She had checked Ouyang Weis data by hand before. It all seemed quite ordinary, perfect, and without any omissions.

    No one knew better than her that the more perfect the information, the more there was behind it.

    She had investigated the causes and consequences of the Qin familys decline in Beijing.

    The Qin family had been one of the four major families in Beijing back then. It seemed to be reasonable that it waster on reced by the Ouyang family, but

    Leaning against her chair and raising an eyebrow calmly, she asked straightforwardly, Whats the matter?

    Its nothing much, I just wanted to meet you. Ouyang Weis voice still sounded very elegant. I have something here that might be of interest to you.

    Qin Ran looked down silently.

    Judging by Cheng Mus and Cheng Wenrus reactions, she had already guessed that Ouyang Wei had feelings for Cheng Juan.

    Although Qin Rans emotional intelligence wasnt very high, it was so obvious that she naturally guessed it.

    But she was just surprised. Cheng Juans reputation in Beijing wasnt excellent, and most of thements on him were that he was nothing without the Cheng family. Ouyang Wei was surprisingly prestigious in Beijing, and the two of them couldnt be more pr opposites.

    In this case, Ouyang Weis reaction was

    A little too strange.

    Ill check it out myself if its of interest to me. Qin Ran propped her legs up in disinterest.

    Ouyang Wei didnt seem surprised and still continued elegantly. What if I say it has something to do with the bombing of Ninghai Townsboratory? Miss Qin, if youre interested, Ill wait for you in the central cafe tomorrow.

    She hung up right after.

    In the study, Qin Ran narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Whats on your mind? Cheng Juan entered the room.

    Nothing. Qin Ran looked up and nced at him. Although she couldnt really fully believe Ouyang Weis words, she might really know something about the explosion in theboratory.

    No matter what, she was a little interested in Ouyang Wei.

    Im going to Cheng Jins headquarters tomorrow. Cheng Juanzily leaned on the chair beside her. Come with me if youre free.

    Qin Ran nodded, then realized what he said, and paused for a moment. Okay.

    The cafe Ouyang Wei was talking about wasnt far from Cheng Jins headquarters.

    It was on the way.

    A new message from Lu Zhaoying popped up on her phone

    [Sister Mingyue is with me.]

    Qin Ran paused before sending a message to Song Luting and then asking Lu Zhaoying the reason.

    **

    In the Lu familys house.

    Pan Mingyue was sitting on the bed in the Lu familys guest room.

    She had taken off her sses and was looking a little confused at the moment. Her face was pale and drained of blood. Her face behind the sses was clean and beautiful, and her slender neck looked a little fragile.

    Lu Zhaoying hung up the call with Qin Ran before knocking on the door and entering.

    Usually loud and carefree, he suddenly paused when he saw her sitting on the bed. Then, he ced the tray on the bedside table and casually said, Did you fight with that person with the surname Feng? Just tell him clearly if you have any troubles. Dont bottle it up inside. I dont know much about Feng Ci, but he has a good character.

    He raised his hand and was about to pat Pan Mingyues shoulder, but turned halfway and touched his earrings awkwardly instead.

    Eat your meal. He nced at her.

    Pan Mingyue pursed her lips and looked up at him. Thank you.

    Lu Zhaoying stared at her and smiled. No worries.

    He turned and left.

    As soon as he closed the door and turned around, he bumped right into Mother Lu.

    He jumped out of his skin. What the f*ck? Mom, why are you snooping around?

    Why are you so easily scared? Mother Lu folded her arms and nced at him with disdain. Look at you. Dont harm the little girl!

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    **

    Inside, Pan Mingyue was still holding her phone, thinking of Lu Zhaoyings words.

    She clicked on Feng Cis phone number and called him.

    He picked up immediately.

    On the other end, Feng Ci was extremely anxious. He immediately admitted his wrong and then exined, Mingyue, I really have nothing to do with her. It was all rumors passed on by the high school alumni

    At that time, Feng Ci and Lin Jinxuan had also been high-spirited, and Feng Ci hadnt denied the rumors. This was why they had be a pair.

    Pan Mingyue remained silent for a long time and moved her fingers. Ill call the police

    Lets just forget about this and pretend it never happened, okay? I was wrong. Feng Ci burrowed his head in his arms. Where are you now?

    Pan Mingyue closed her eyes.

    She didnt want a perfunctory apology from him.

    She just said simply, But Feng Ci, they were the one in the wrong.

    She hung up the phone and buried her head in her knees.

    Her phone rang again.

    She looked down and saw a phone call from Madam Feng.

    She answered the phone numbly.

    Pan Mingyue, since you said youre going to leave my son, please donte back and disturb him again. Madam Fengs voice was condescending and a little bit sarcastic. You should know what level youre on. Youre in no way worthy of Feng Ci.

 Chapter 516: Perfect Candidate

    Chapter 516: Perfect Candidate

    Hearing this, Pan Mingyue turned to the window stiffly.

    She suddenly thought of something, and her eyes became cold and listless.

    Madam Feng frowned on the other end of the phone. Why arent you speaking?

    Pan Mingyue murmured, Unworthy indeed.

    After speaking, she hung up without waiting for Madam Fengs reply.

    The phone slipped from her hand and she dropped her head feebly, her eyes looking very empty.

    Madam Feng hung up.

    Frowning, she turned over Pan Mingyuesst words in her mind and threw the phone onto the table. At least shes self-aware.

    Li Shuangning was sitting on the sofa opposite her.

    Upon hearing this, she paused slightly with the teacup and turned to her with her wavy hair slipping over her shoulders. Feng Ci

    He hasnt been out all day and night. Hes just torturing himself, said Madam Feng with a sneer as she picked up the teacup. I dont know whats so good about Pan Mingyue. She gives me the creeps.

    She was naturally happy that there was a problem between the two.

    Although the Feng family wasnt as prestigious in Beijing as it was in Yun Cheng, it still held a considerable and firm foundation.

    Pan Mingyues parents were unknown, and Feng Ci was the only son of the Feng family. There was no way Madam Feng would let him marry Pan Mingyue.

    The two of them were talking when Feng Loucheng returned home.

    He was covered in frost and wasnt in a good mood after meeting Cheng Juan.

    Li Shuangning immediately stood up from the sofa and respectfully greeted him. Uncle Feng.

    Feng Loucheng only nodded lightly at her.

    Seeing the shopping bags on the table, he couldnt help but press his temples. I told you to give Mingyue something. Why didnt you?

    He had caused Qin Ran to be misunderstood back in Yun Cheng.

    Feng Loucheng couldnt personally deliver the things to Pan Mingyue because University was much scarier than High School.

    Madam Feng nced mockingly at the shopping bags. Feng Loucheng, you want me to clean up after you?

    She sounded very critical.

    Feng Loucheng had always concealed Pan Mingyues matter from her, making her suspect that Pan Mingyue was his illegitimate daughter.

    This year, Qian Dui and Hao Dui had cleared up the misunderstanding.

    Cheng Juan had also clearly understood this matter. Feng Loucheng didnt believe that the Cheng family wouldnt protect Pan Mingyue.

    But now

    Feng Loucheng lightly nced at Madam Feng. Come to my study room.

    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Li Shuangning quickly put down her teacup and left.

    Madam Feng followed Feng Loucheng to his study room and stood by his table. Because Pan Mingyue had retreated willingly, she was in a much better mood than before. Go on, let me see what excuses youlle up with.

    Feng Loucheng took out a pile of documents from the safe and threw them in front of her. See for yourself.

    Madam Feng casually flipped through the documents.

    She was slightly taken aback.

    It was a drug enforcement file.

    Feng Loucheng had been keeping this file.

    Drug Enforcement Police 0976: Yao Weilin

    Mingyues father is Yao Weilin, my former subordinate. Feng Loucheng nced at her indifferently. Mingyue is an orphan because of my misjudgment. Her parents and brother were murdered by the drug lords for revenge.

    Then, why did you tell me to treat her like my own daughter Madam Feng was taken aback.

    She wasnt an unreasonable person, but Feng Louchengs attitude towards Pan Mingyue was indeed wrong, and he had always refused to exin it to her.

    She had always thought Pan Mingyue was his first loves daughter.

    Yao Weilin has a special status. Mingyue has never seen him since she was a child. Feng Loucheng lit a cigarette. The first time she met him was thest time she would ever see him. I want topensate her as much as possible.

    Feng Loucheng didnt say anything about the mental hospital.

    No matter who it was, people would think weirdly of anyone who had stayed in a mental hospital before. Other than Cheng Juan, Feng Loucheng didnt intend on telling anyone else.

    That Madam Feng was speechless.

    Feng Loucheng hadnt been very clear on his intentions and hadnt discovered Pan Mingyues rtionship with Feng Ci.

    Now that Madam Feng knew the truth, her feelings inevitably becameplicated. She didnt dare to tell him about Pan Mingyue and Feng Ci.

    Ill look for her tomorrow. Madam Feng was now feeling very confused. She left the study room and nced at Feng Cis room.

    After pondering for a long time, she decided not to say anything about Pan Mingyue.

    She returned to her room and took out an appraisal report from her dressing table

    It was Pan Mingyues medicine.

    The appraisal report was very clear

    It was a neuroleptic drug. Pan Mingyue indeed had mental problems.

    Madam Feng put the report away. Although she now sympathized with Pan Mingyue, she would never let Feng Ci marry her. Pan Mingyue was still unworthy in terms of her background and other aspects.

    As for the truth, she didnt intend on telling Feng Ci.

    The next day.

    At 8 am.

    Cheng Juan parked his car at the parking lot of the corporation, where Cheng Jin was. Leaning over, he unfastened her seat belt and leaned towards her. Go up and find a quiet lounge, okay?

    No, Qin Ran looked around and calmly nced over at the cafe that Ouyang Wei told her to meet. Im going to buy a cup of milk tea.

    Cheng Juan stared at her for a long time, but since this was his territory, he didnt feel worried. He reached out to stroke her hair. Okay, wait for me toe back.

    Five minutester.

    In the office.

    Cheng Juan pushed the door open.

    A figure stood by the office window with his back to the door.

    Raising his foot to kick the door, Cheng Juan lightly nced at the person with both hands in his pockets. His handsome face was expressionless, but his eyebrows were a little sharp.

    Youre here. The man turned and smiled at him. The hair near his temples had turned white and his voice was very gentle. I havent heard from you for so long, but you should know the reason why Im here. If youre done ying, you should stop now. Ouyang Wei is the perfect candidate that I personally cultivated.

 Chapter 517: Identity, Are You Crazy

    Chapter 517: Identity, Are You Crazy

    Thats why you helped the Ouyang family? Cheng Juan only slightly raised his head.

    Upon hearing this, the man squinted at him. He paused for a moment and finally shook his head. You still havent grown after all these years. I shouldnt have let the Cheng family take you back then, look at how indecisive youve be. I cant believe there hasnt been any movement after so many years. It seems like even Ouyang Wei is more important to the Cheng family than you are. Have you forgotten what Ive told you? Your own mother died in the hands of the Cheng family.

    He smirked and softly said, Youve really disappointed me.

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Juan tightened his fists in his pockets, but his dark eyes showed no obvious changes. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first.

    He turned and walked towards the door.

    He was about to leave when the manughed. Everything you have now was given to you by me. Oh, yes, you have a friend from the Hacker Alliance? Hes even a rtive of the woman beside you. Then, you must have heard of ck Eagle, the new Chairman of the Hacker Alliance?

    Its a pity, your every move is in my hands.

    Cheng Juan paused.

    With his back turned against the man, his eyes turned a few notches colder, and instead of turning his head, he pulled the door and left with an indifferent expression.

    He directly went out.

    After he left, the man in the office walked to the desk and sat down.

    A man in ck walked in quietly.

    Master. The man bowed respectfully.

    Tapping his fingers on the table, the mans face that barely revealed any traces of age wasnt angry. He just leaned on his chair and said, Get someone to take over the affairs of Continent M. As for the woman beside him

    The man in ck directly handed him a message.

    Shes from the Yang family, Tang Juns grandnephew, and is a hacker. It seems shes quite capable. The man shook his head and ced the message aside. Since hes not obedient, dont me me. I can put him above ten thousand other people, so naturally, I can take away everything.

    She was capable, but that was all.

    The man in ck bowed again.

    Downstairs.

    In the cafe.

    Qin Ran pushed the door open and saw Ouyang Wei sitting by the window.

    She directly went over.

    Having ordered two cups of coffee, Ouyang Wei pushed it over to her and greeted her politely. Her posture was graceful and slender. Miss Qin.

    Her tone seemed to hideyers of meaning.

    Qin Ran called the waiter and ordered a cup of milk tea. Sitting down, she turned to Ouyang Wei and narrowed her beautiful eyes before nodding at her. Hello.

    Her calm attitude was beyond Ouyang Weis expectations.

    Ouyang Wei gave her a second nce. Miss Qin is indeed out of my expectations.

    Looking at the time on her phone, Qin Ran directly interrupted her. Miss Ouyang, please go straight to the point. I dont have much time. How much do you know about the bombing in Ninghai Town?

    Miss Qin, why so anxious? Ouyang Wei stirred the coffee cup in her hand and leaned forward, lowering her voice. Of course, you also know Im a detective at 129 with information in my hands. I can tell you that arge number of researchers passed away because of the explosion. They all have something to do with the people around you. As for who, do I need to point them out?

    She looked at her and smiled slightly.

    Qin Ran remained silent.

    Hello, here is the milk tea for takeaway. The waiter ced a cup of milk tea beside Qin Ran.

    Reaching out to take it, Qin Ran politely thanked the waiter and nced at Ouyang Wei. She looked extremely calm and didnt seem to hesitate.

    You dont believe me? Ouyang Wei nced at her and nodded, seemingly indifferent. Its okay, you dont have to. I only told you what I know.

    Qin Ran took the milk tea and her phone rang.

    She looked down to see that it was Cheng Juan.

    She picked it up directly and turned on the speaker.

    Cheng Juans voice was indifferent as always butced with gentleness. He leaned against the car door andzily smiled. Why are you taking so long to buy a cup of milk tea?

    Iming. Qin Ran pulled out her chair and cast a sideways nce at Ouyang Wei. Young Master Cheng, someone told me that youre rted to the bombing at Ninghai Town.

    On the other end, Cheng Juans eyes turned serious, and he stood up straight. Where are you? Are you okay?

    His reaction was as Qin Ran expected.

    She nced out of the window. Iming, dont worry.

    She hung up without waiting for his reply and nced at Ouyang Wei.

    Ouyang Wei was referring to Cheng Juan, but Qin Ran didnt believe it at all.

    Because Cheng Juan had gone to 129 to investigate what happened in Ninghai Town

    However, Ouyang Wei didnt expect Qin Ran not to believe her in the slightest bit. She was surprised that Qin Ran had confessed to Cheng Juan so straightforwardly

    Pursing her lips, she reached out to press her hand on the table. Staring at Qin Rans back, she suddenlyughed and said ambiguously, Fine, dont believe me. Even if hes not the direct culprit, hes still involved indirectly. Where are the souls of the 19 researchers? Do you think theyre looking at you now?

    Qin Ran didnt stop.

    Ouyang Wei was right.

    19 people

    The explosion killed 19 people and destroyed an entire base.

    She stuck her straw in and took a sip.

    Walking towards the parking lot, she immediately saw an impatient Cheng Juan.

    You met Ouyang Wei just now? Cheng Juan looked for her. He put his hands on her shoulder after seeing her. Usually calm and collected, Cheng Juan now looked a little anxious, and his pair of beautiful eyebrows were deeply furrowed. What did she tell you? Dont believe her, Ill tell you everything you want to know.

    Looking up at Cheng Juan, Qin Ran smiled and stuck the straw into his mouth. Take a sip and calm down.

    In front of Lone Wolf, did Ouyang Wei really boast about being in 129 and knowing the inside information?

    She must be crazy.

 Chapter 518: Trust That Cannot Be Shaken, Critical Condition

    Chapter 518: Trust That Cannot Be Shaken, Critical Condition

    However, Ouyang Wei spoke some reason.

    Qin Ran might believe it, but revealing something about 129

    Qin Ran thought about it calmly. In the future, Ouyang Wei would find out that she was from 129. She wondered if she thought that her excuse today would be a little stupid.

    There was some truth in Ouyang Weis words. Qin Ran would believe her, but not fully.

    Anyway

    No matter the reason, Ouyang Wei wanted to challenge her and Cheng Juans trust level. She would have made apletely wrong move then.

    As for what sort of person Ouyang Wei was

    Qin Ran lowered her head and started to think about the situation with the Qin family.

    The Qin family was no longer part of the four major families because of the Ouyang family. Later, because of Qin Lings affairs, Qin Zhao was sent to prison. Fourth Master Qin took 18% of the equity and transferred it to Qin Xiuchen

    Qin Ran did not chase after the Fourth Master Qin at that time. She didnt find any evidence of Fourth Master Qin helping Qin Zhao. Most importantly, Fourth Master Qin had the Ouyang family backing him, and Qin Ran wouldnt dare to voluntarily look for trouble with Fourth Master Qin when Qin Ling was still inexperienced.

    After her identity of being the heir of the Research Institute was exposed, Fourth Master Qin probably developed the notion that the Qin family could temporarily regain some power bnce.

    This was what he gleaned after a discussion with Qin Xiuchen.

    But now

    Qin Ran thoughtfully asked Cheng Juan to drink the milk tea. I think the sudden death of Old Master Qin, or my supposed grandfather, is suspicious.

    I think so too. Cheng Juan looked at her for a moment. He was nervous but calmed down and took the milk tea with one hand. He ced his other arm around her shoulders. After knowing that Tang Jun is your uncle, I also did some investigations. Considering the Hacker Alliances abilities, its impossible that it did not find information about your grandma. However, no one in the Hacker Alliance found the information, so someone must be distorting the information behind the scenes.

    Cheng Juan hugged her and couldnt help but stare at the building with gloomy eyes.

    After a long while, he closed his eyes and let her go. Lets go back first.

    Cheng Juan drove Qin Ran back.

    A long time after the car left, Ouyang Wei came out of the cafe and stood by the intersection. She stared in the direction of Cheng Juans car.

    After some time, she slightly frowned.

    She turned around and walked towards the building.

    In the building, Cheng Jin was currently sending a business partner off. When he saw Ouyang Wei, he paused, bowed slightly, and said in a distant voice, Miss Ouyang.

    Ouyang Wei squinted at him. Cheng Jin, are you calling me Miss Ouyang now?

    Cheng Jin lowered his head and did not answer.

    Ouyang Wei retracted her gaze and walked directly to the elevator. She still did not understand.

    At the start, only Cheng Mu believed in her, and she could report news about Cheng Juan whenever she liked while the other four avoided her like a snake.

    Two years ago, even Cheng Mu got further and further away from her.

    Especially Cheng Juan. He avoided her for so many years and did not even step into the capital. Ouyang Wei couldnt understand why.

    She lowered her gaze and concealed the murderous look in her eyes.

    She pressed the elevator button

    At the same time.

    Qin Ran returned to Ting Lan.

    When she returned home, Cheng Wenru was sitting in the living room as usual, chatting with Cheng Mu. He looked rather tired.

    Seeing that they were back, she directly stood up and looked at Qin Ran. Ran Ran, I havent officially congratted you yet.

    She eximed and talked to Qin Ran for some time before turning to look at Cheng Juan.

    Third Bro, whats going on? I tried to call you, but you didnt answer. Cheng Wenru sighed slightly.

    Cheng Mu brought over two cups of tea and handed one to each of them.

    Cheng Juan took the teacup casually, nced at Cheng Wenru, and said lightly, I didnt receive your calls.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and did not participate in their conversation. She only bowed her head, sent Lu Zhaoying a message, and asked him about Pan Mingyue.

    Too many things had happened recently. She pressed her temple.

    Lu Zhaoying did not answer her but called her.

    Qin Ran frowned. Cheng Juan and Wenru were talking about something. After some thought, she decided to answer the phone.

    Downstairs.

    Cheng Wenru looked at Cheng Juans face and couldnt help but massage her forehead. Cheng Juan, what on earth are you thinking? I told you that dad is critically ill and he doesnt have long to live. Cant you go back to take a look?

    Cheng Juan looked out of the window and acknowledged her briefly.

    He wanted to light a cigarette but did not do so.

    The elders of the family are electing the next heir tomorrow morning. Cheng Wenruughed bitterly. Dad is still alive, but Big Brother is anxious about being the next heir. Dont you think its ridiculous?

    When she mentioned this, she looked at him again.

    Cheng Juan still did not respond.

    Cheng Wenru did not say anything more. She stood up with her bag and seemed very angry. Doctor Gu has already checked him. Dad doesnt have much time left. If you dont go back to visit him, its on you.

    After that, she immediately left.

    Cheng Mu was initially talking to Father Lin happily. But when he overheard their conversation, he was taken aback.

    Finally, he nced at Cheng Juan and realized that his expression was cold.

    He couldnt help but message Cheng Jin.

    [The Eldest Lady has said that Old Master is about to die, but Master Juan doesnt want to see him. Should I persuade him?]

    Cheng Jin told him to shut up.

    Cheng Mu kept quiet then.

    Inside the Cheng family house.

    Cheng Raohan and the others were all secretly scheming to win the vote.

    Shi Liming is not sure. The First Hall Master will definitely choose that illegitimate Cheng Juan. Cheng Raohan sat in the study and spoke to his confidants. However, that illegitimate child has no intention of being the head of the family. The probability is very high that Qin Ran

    Cheng Raohan frowned. Shes unpredictable.

    While they were talking.

    Someone came in to report. Eldest Master, Miss Ouyang is back.

    Hurry up and invite her inside! Cheng Raohan quickly stood up. Ouyang Wei was his top mentor.

    Soon, Ouyang Wei entered.

    Cheng Raohan and his confidants stood up.

    Miss Ouyang. Cheng Raohan poured a cup of tea for her. What brings you here today?

    Ouyang Wei smiled. I heard that the Cheng family is choosing the next heir. Im here to share some good news.

    With that, she took out a file from her bag.

 Chapter 519: Paternity Test

    Chapter 519: Paternity Test

    Whats this? Cheng Raohan was taken aback.

    The other heads of the Cheng family also looked at the file in confusion and were unsure about what Ouyang Wei had brought over.

    Ouyang Wei lowered her head and took a sip of tea. Eldest Master Cheng, take a look and it will be clear.

    Cheng Raohan picked up the document and opened it.

    This was an appraisal report.

    A paternity test report.

    The first person was Old Master Cheng.

    The other person was

    Cheng Juan.

    The result was

    Not rted.

    Seeing the results of this appraisal, Cheng Raohan couldnt help but pause and enter a trance because of his disbelief. After two seconds, he was overjoyed. No wonder, no wonder!

    Back then, he wondered why his father suddenly brought back an illegitimate child.

    If Cheng Juan wasnt his own son, things would be easily solved.

    Cheng Raohan closed the file and bowed. Miss Ouyang, youve really helped me a lot! I want to know what he has left after losing the status of Third Young Master!

    I didnt do much. Ouyang Wei put down her teacup, nced at them, and suppressed the ridicule in her eyes. I would like to congratte the Eldest Master for being the next heir of the Cheng family in advance.

    Cheng Raohan smiled proudly.

    In the study, the rest of the people who saw the report also breathed a sigh of relief.

    The next day.

    Ting Lan.

    Downstairs, Cheng Juan stood by the window and was on a call with Gu Xichi.

    Is my dad really not able to hold on much longer? He couldnt help but purse his lips as he watched the peoplee and go on the streets.

    On the other end, Gu Xichi put down the research in his hands and frowned. He has been battling hard for the past few years, and hes indeed at the end of his life. He hurt his foundation sometime earlier and was able to live longer than Ran Rans grandma. It will be in the next two days.

    I see. Cheng Juan pursed his lips and hung up.

    Qin Ran went downstairs wearing a beige coat.

    Where are you going? Cheng Juan concealed his troubled expression and reached out to embrace her. He then lowered his head to look at her calmly.

    Im going to the school to look for Big Brother Song first and then Lu Zhaoying. Qin Ran looked at him sideways. Mingyue is with him. Im concerned about her.

    Lu Zhaoying was unclear over the phone.

    Cheng Juan nodded.

    He remembered Pan Mingyue. Since Qin Ran mentioned her, he also became serious. I will send you to the hospital with Cheng Mu first. Theres something important in the Cheng family today.

    Cheng Wenru came to look for him yesterday. Qin Ran knew that, so she nodded.

    The two of them set off.

    Cheng Juan had never seen Song Luting, but he had looked him up before.

    In the previous situation, Song Luting and Wei Zihang were able to protect Qin Ran and Pan Mingyue very well, so he trusted this persons abilities.

    After sending Qin Ran to school, he went to the Cheng family.

    Today, the person driving was Cheng Mu as usual.

    Cheng Mu nced at the rearview mirror and did not dare to say anything.

    Qin Ran and Song Luting agreed to meet at Beijing University.

    The Mathematics Department.

    When Qin Ran arrived, Song Luting was standing in front of the historic monument at the Mathematics Department.

    Qin Ran was wearing a baseball cap. Recently, a few photos of her spread on the inte. She lost her aura of intimidation but gained a restrained vibe, so few people were able to recognize her.

    However, many people were able to recognize Song Luting. Some girls were even discussing him excitedly.

    Big Brother Song. Qin Ran walked to Song Lutings side.

    Song Luting did not say anything but stared quietly at the glorious monument.

    Qin Ran followed his gaze.

    She saw Pan Mingyue in the middle. Her face was sharp, cool, and charismatic, and her eyes were bright and warm.

    Senior Song, do you know Student God Pan as well? Someone in the mathematics department recognized Song Luting and said excitedly. Yes, you two go way back. You must know each other! As expected, the student gods know each other!

    After talking about this, the mathematics students paused and finally looked at Pan Mingxuan in pity. Unfortunately, heaven is jealous of talents.

    Qin Ran did not say anything.

    Pan Mingxuan was the same age as her, but she skipped grades in the sixth grade and won the gold medal in the IMO International Competition in the third grade.

    From then on, she won two more gold medals in the IMO International Competition during her freshman and sophomore years.

    The deans of the Mathematics Department of Beijing University and University A talked to her, and he transferred to Beijing University in her third year.

    Those under twenty could participate in the IMO Competition. Pan Mingxuan was the youngest to win a gold medal in the IMO Competition, and once the news was out, it sent waves in the mathematics field.

    The people in the Mathematics Department had heard about the outstanding history of Pan Mingxuan from the professors who taught her sses.

    Qin Ran couldnt help but clench her fists after she heard what the people around her said. She turned to look at Song Luting. Big Brother Song Luting, lets look for Mingyue first.

    Song Luting nced at the photo onest time and looked back in a daze.

    He said softly, Lets go.

    The two of them left the Mathematics Department and went straight to Lu Zhaoying without saying a word.

    Lu Zhaoying and Mother Lu were waiting downstairs.

    The servants of the Lu family brought Qin Ran and Song Luting in.

    Mother Lu knew that Qin Ran was Tang Juns granddaughter. Looking at Qin Ran, she was a little nervous. She turned to look at Song Luting and was startled as well. Song Lutings name had been greatly praised in Beijing recently.

    Song Luting politely greeted Mother Lu and Lu Zhaoying.

    Ran Ran, youre finally here! Lu Zhaoying touched his earrings. He seemed to be in a bad mental state and nced upstairs. Sister Mingyue is in the guest room. I will take you up. She didnt let me tell you, but I think I should. Shes not in a good condition.

    It was inconvenient to say that over the phone as Pan Mingyue told him to hide it from Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying nced at Song Luting and did not recognize who this gentle and handsome man was. However, he did not think much about it.

    The three of them went upstairs.

    Lu Zhaoying opened the door.

    The room was very dark. Pan Mingyue was holding a book. She buried her head in her knees and continuously turned the pages.

    Mingyue, what are you doing? Qin Rans expression changed as she walked over.

    Pan Mingyue looked up nkly. Inspector. I want to investigate the inspector.

    Qin Rans eyes were red. She clenched her fists tightly and could almost see Pan Mingyues lifeless appearance in the mental hospital.

    After the death of her rtives, Pan Mingyue was in a bad state. Some time ago, Pan Mingyues wish was to be a photographer, but after that, her only wish was to investigate the inspector.

    However, Mingyue had already returned to normal some time ago.

    Qin Ran looked at Lu Zhaoying and asked, What happened?

 Chapter 520: Incoming Storm!

    Chapter 520: Iing Storm!

    Lu Zhaoying reached for a cigarette in his pocket.

    He didnt look up when Qin Ran asked the question. She didnt ask me to find out. You both can figure it out on your own.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt know much about Pan Mingyue. He just knew that something seemed amiss with her that night, although she didnt want to talk about it.

    Qin Ran nced at him.

    Shed gone to Continent M for about half a year, and Lu Zhaoying had kept an eye on Pan Mingyue for her in the meantime. Pan Mingyue wasnt into gaming, so she spent a lot of her time on her studies.

    After she returned, Lu Zhaoying kept in contact with her, but he did not contact Pan Mingyue as much anymore.

    Mingyue, Big Brother Song will take you there first, said Song Luting as he squatted beside her.

    Pan Mingyue looked up and slowly focused her gaze on him.

    Song Luting did not speak anymore. He got up slowly and thanked Lu Zhaoying first before taking Pan Mingyue out.

    Qin Ran did not leave with him. When both of them had left, she turned to ask Lu Zhaoying, You really didnt manage to find out anything?

    Lu Zhaoyings smile was a little odd. He leaned back on the wall and said, I looked up a little on Feng Ci.

    Feng Ci?

    Qin Ran recalled Pan Mingyue mentioning him before. He was Feng Louchengs son. Qin Ran trusted Feng Loucheng, so she never paid much attention to Feng Ci.

    But from what Lu Zhaoying said

    Qin Ran responded, I got it.

    She followed Song Luting out.

    But Lu Zhaoying grabbed her elbow. Her state

    Might not be stable. Qin Ran did not want to lie to him. You know that Mingyues condition hasnt been too stable.

    Qin Ran was worried about Pan Mingyue and didnt stay to talk to him anymore. She quickly left.

    Lu Zhaoying couldnt help but furrow his brows as he watched the car pull out.

    Ran Ran left with Mingyue? Mother Lu came out from behind him.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded but did not say more.

    Mother Lu knew what he was thinking right away. She smiled and said, You can continue acting.

    With that, Mother Lu strutted away in her heels.

    Lu Zhaoying turned to look at his mother in disbelief.

    Oh. Mother Lu walked to the couch and thought about something. I heard that Old Master Cheng

    Lu Zhaoying went to sit by her side. His health is suffering. He might not be able to hold out for much longer.

    Third Young Master is the one taking over, right? Mother Lu said deeply. Otherwise, how is he going to stay in Beijing?

    Cheng Wenru had her ownpany and was working with the Yunguang Consortium now, one of the top 500panies in the world.

    Cheng Raohan wasnt on good terms with Cheng Juan. If he were to take over the Cheng family, Cheng Juan wouldnt have such a good time in the Cheng family anymore. In fact, he might even be chased out

    Even Qin Rans research work at the institute might be affected.

    This wasnt a good sign.

    Mother Lu was worried that Beijing

    Was going to witness a drastic turn of events.

    Mother Lu noticed that Lu Zhaoying was oddly calm. She raised a brow and tried to sound him out. You dont seem the least bit worried about your buddys future.

    Im worried, who says Im not? Lu Zhaoying nced at Jiang Dongyes message and headed out immediately.

    Mother Lu received a call soon after he left.

    She got up from her seat in shock. The Cheng family? Old Master Cheng? Alright.

    Mother Lu hurriedly hung up and left too.

    On the other side, Qin Ran and Song Luting returned to the apartment.

    Song Luting settled Pan Mingyue down before asking her, What happened with Feng Ci?

    Just, Pan Mingyue only mentioned it briefly to Qin Ran before. Just like that

    Qin Ran roughly told him what she knew.

    If the situation had been different, Song Luting would definitely lose his cool. He might even look for Feng Ci.

    But upon seeing the state Pan Mingyue was in, he simply nodded.

    Qin Ran received a message on her cell phone. She nced at it and said, Its Feng Cis issue. Big Brother Song, you should talk to him.

    She sent him the contact number of Feng Ci that she found.

    Qin Ran then went to see Pan Mingyue.

    When she left the Lu family, Pan Mingyue seemed to already be in her past state.

    Ran Ran. Pan Mingyue put on her sses and looked up from her study table when she saw Qin Ran enter. Im troubling you and Big Brother Song again.

    Her emotional state seemed rather inconsistent. Qin Ran was worried.

    Shed ced Pan Mingyue under Feng Louchengs care previously because she felt that, given her personality, it wasnt suitable for Pan Mingyue to be with her.

    But now it seemed like Feng Louchens ce wasnt suitable, either

    Qin Ran looked up. She couldnt figure out what was going on on Lu Zhaoyings end

    She knitted her brows together.

    Her cell phone rang intrusively.

    Pan Mingyue turned to look out the window. She said softly, as if having thought things out, Ran Ran, dont worry. I wont die before I get my officer license. Nothing went wrong between Feng Ci and me. Perhaps were just not fit for each other.

    Qin Ran eyed her for a long while.

    She couldnt seem to detect anything amiss and finally nodded. Alright. Big Brother Song will be around here. I have something to attend to at the Cheng family.

    Pan Mingyue nodded and watched Qin Ran leave. Then, she took her cell phone out and read Madam Fengs message

    [Lets find a time to meet.]

    Pan Mingyue closed her eyes for a while after seeing it. When she reopened her eyes, they were cold and distant again

    [Sure.]

    Qin Ran only received Cheng Mus call when she went downstairs.

    Song Luting was in the kitchen cooking porridge for Pan Mingyue. Upon hearing Qin Rans phone ringing, he looked up with a wry smile. The Chengd?

    Hed gone to Principal Xus handover ceremony that day.

    And heard them discuss Cheng Juan.

    Song Luting rubbed his temple. Both of them were trouble. Mingyue wasnt too bad, but Qin Ran was simply out of control.

    The Cheng family was evidently a veryplicated group.

    Song Luting lowered the heat.

    Its Cheng Mu. Qin Ran did not want to look Song Luting in the eye. She picked up the call.

    She dared not even imagine the situation if Song Luting were to meet Cheng Juan in person.

    Cheng Mu sounded rather anxious. Miss Qin, Im at the Cheng household. Come over, quick. Somethings happened!

 Chapter 521: Stability Shaken in Beijing!

    Chapter 521: Stability Shaken in Beijing!

    Cheng Mu said it was urgent.

    So Qin Ran didnt stay much longer at Song Lutings.

    She drove his car to the Cheng household.

    Song Luting had no idea about it. But that was how he was pped with two tickets.

    When Qin Ran arrived, Cheng Mu was waiting for her at the entrance.

    Miss Qin, hurry, and follow me. Cheng Mu took her inside right away. He hadnt told Qin Ran the truth over the phone, but now that she was here, he said very seriously, Old Master Cheng cant hold it out much longer. He wants to see you onest time.

    Qin Ran snapped up and looked at him with disbelief in her eyes.

    A few minutester.

    She arrived in Old Master Chengs room, which was crowded with people.

    The young and old members of the Cheng family were around.

    Cheng Wenru, Cheng Juan, and Cheng Raohan were inside, closest to him.

    Old Master Chengs face was very pale. Thest time Qin Ran had seen Old Master Cheng was before she left for Continent M. Back then, he wasnt this haggard or frail looking.

    Ran Rans here? Old Master Cheng seemed enthusiastic but fatigued.

    All of you ahem leave now. I have something to say to them privately. Old Master Cheng pointed towards Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Cheng Raohan furrowed his brows slightly, but he left the room anyway.

    He had his arms behind his back and didnt seem too worried.

    Inside the room.

    Ran Ran, I have something for you, Old Master Cheng said as he weakly reached under his pillow. He handed a crimson pendant to her.

    Qin Ran pursed her lips and bent over as she looked at Old Master Cheng closely. You

    Both of you have to be well together. I cant help you anymore. Old Master Cheng ced both their hands together. A lot is going to happen in Beijing. I will be watching you both from Heaven.

    Cheng Juan did not say a word.

    Old Master Cheng looked at him and tried his best to smile. W-When did you find out?

    When Cheng Jin and the rest came to find me when they were five, I already felt that something was wrong. I got it checked when I was 12, Cheng Juan said very calmly.

    I might have guessed wrongly. Old Master Cheng smiled while keeping his gaze on him.  Perhaps I did it wrong. You arent actually like your dad.

    Cheng Juan did not retort. He simply looked at him calmly.

    When you were young, I thought of leaving you to your devices. Old Master Cheng seemed to be talking to himself. I let you use everything, and even gave you a credit card with no limits when you were only six. I never turned down any of your requests. Then I regretted it, and you probably sensed that. You stopped returning to Beijing.

    When Cheng Juan was younger, Old Master Cheng didnt really care much about him. He left him in Cheng Wenrus care.

    Even Cheng Raohan felt that Old Master Cheng had been too biased.

    Old Master Cheng had really thought of not caring about Cheng Juan initially. But back then, Cheng Juan wanted to be around him and Cheng Wenru a lot, and that was when Old Master Cheng started to regret his decision.

    But at that point Cheng Juan had already found out the truth and was getting more and more distant from him.

    Both parties knew about it, but none made it known.

    It was also you who told Wenru about the Daylily, right? Old Master Cheng looked at Cheng Juan. Wenru already told me all about it, and her herpany.

    Old Master Chengs body was giving out at that time.

    It was also Cheng Wenru who found it at the auction to help him.

    Rest well. Cheng Juan pursed his lips as his hands stiffened.

    S-Son will you forgive me? Old Master Cheng looked at him expectantly.

    Cheng Juan did not say a word.

    Old Master Chengs eyes got a little dimmer.

    Just as his eyes were about to shut, Cheng Juan said quietly, At that time, I hated myself for not being your biological son. I still do so now.

    He did not mention forgiveness.

    Alright Old Master Cheng was satisfied enough with this answer. He held both Cheng Juans and Qin Rans hands, and a faint warm glow returned to his pale face.

    He said a few more lines.

    And then the room went quiet.

    Qin Ran was kneeling by the bed with the pendant in her hand. After a moment of shock, she got up and got to the door.

    Cheng Wenru was standing closest to the door on the outside. When she saw Qin Rans expression, she asked anxiously, Hows Dad?

    Qin Ran remained silent.

    Cheng Wenru dashed in.

    And then her stifled sobs filled the room.

    Outside, the other Cheng family descendants exchanged nces, but no one said another word.

    Old Master Cheng was an influential figure in Beijing. His passing was a big deal in the city.

    The stability in Beijing had been shaken with his death.

    Old Master Chengs grave was on the Western border of Beijing.

    It was drizzling on the day they lowered him into the ground.

    Qin Ran was walking beside Elder Xu. They were with a group of others at the foot of the hill as they watched Cheng Wenru, Cheng Juan, and the rest walk over with the casket van.

    I cant believe Old Cheng is gone just like that, Elder Xu said quietly. The Cheng family

    He turned to Qin Ran. If Cheng Juan cant take over the Cheng family as the Head, you and he

    Elder Xu was extremely confused.

    Meanwhile, most of the people around, including the Ouyang family, Fourth Master Qin, the Xu family, and some others were looking at Cheng Juan differently now.

    Everyone knew that he had been watched over and pampered by Old Master Cheng.

    Now that Old Master had left

    He would

 Chapter 522: Do You Think Im Joking?

    Chapter 522: Do You Think I''m Joking?

    Cheng Wenru got off the car and handed the urn to Cheng Juan. She looked a little tired and seemed to be in a distressed state. Dad liked you the most. Take it, she said lightly.

    Cheng Juan was dressed in white to convey his filial piety.

    He bowed his head to look at the urn in Cheng Wenrus hands.

    Before he was ready to ept it, Cheng Raohan, who had just got out of the car behind him yelled. He cant ept it!

    Cheng Wenru frowned. She had always been headstrong. After hearing what he said, she immediately rebuked. Shut up! Now is not the time for your nonsense, nor is it the time to argue about seniority!

    She only knew that Old Master Cheng would have hoped for Cheng Juan to do this.

    Cheng Raohan ignored her and just smiled coldly at Cheng Juan. Im not causing a scene. He, Cheng Juan, has never belonged to the Cheng family!

    He didnt wait for Cheng Wenrus response.

    A group of wealthy aristocrats from the capital were gathered at the foot of the mountain.

    Cheng Wenru naturally couldnt believe it and frowned. What rubbish are you saying!

    Cheng Raohan directly took a file from his subordinate and threw it at her with a smile. What am I saying? You can find out after taking a look at it yourself.

    After that, he didnt wait for Cheng Wenrus response, snatched the urn from her hands, and walked up the mountain.

    Cheng Raohans entourage followed behind him.

    First Hall Master and Second Hall Master looked at each other before asking Cheng Juan, Third Young Master, Eldest Master just

    Cheng Juan lowered his head. His long hair concealed his expression, and he was freezing as his entire body was wet. After a long while, he said lightly, Thats right. I dont belong to the Cheng family.

    After that, he stood up and walked up the mountain.

    Qin Ran followed behind him.

    He actually admitted it?

    This was explosive news to the crowd at the foot of the mountain.

    They all looked at one another in shock.

    This will be interesting

    Hes not part of the Cheng family, and considering the feud between him and Cheng Raohan

    Everyone was speechless.

    The group discussed the topic intently and stared at Cheng Juans back view strangely.

    In the crowd, Second Uncle Xu, who had just returned from Continent M, looked at Elder Xu in shock. Elder Xu whats going on?

    Elder Xu shook his head. Im not sure as well, but judging from Cheng Raohans attitude, I dont think its fake.

    If it were fake, Cheng Raohan wouldnt have dared to say it so openly.

    Third Young Master is in a dangerous situation now. Butler Xu became worried. I originally thought that the Third Young Master could stabilize Miss Qins position in the Research Institute, but now it seems difficult.

    It wasnt just the Xu family that discussed the matter.

    In less than an hour, all of the families in Beijing knew that Cheng Juan wasnt a biological son of the Cheng family, and this topic became more popr than Old Master Chengs death.

    After several hours, the funeral waspleted.

    Old Master Chengs tomb was covered with flowers.

    Almost everyone was gone.

    Cheng Juan continued standing in front of the tomb.

    Old Master Chengs death had a great impact on Cheng Wenru. However, she was still worried about Cheng Juans problem and stayed alert.

    She handed a ck silk umbre to Qin Ran and said in a hoarse voice, Ill be going back to the Cheng family to settle some matters. You can apany him here.

    Cheng Wenru nced at Cheng Juan.

    She still refused to believe it.

    Although Cheng Juan didnt express it much, she took note of his attitude towards Old Master Cheng. She recalled how much effort he put into getting the Daylily from the underground auction

    Including herpany

    Cheng Wenru straightened her back and went down the mountain.

    She was going back to fight a battle with Cheng Raohan.

    If she lost

    Cheng Juans position in the capital seemed to be a one-sided issue.

    She would never allow it.

    Qin Ran watched as Cheng Wenru went down the mountain and walked to Cheng Juans side with the umbre.

    Cheng Juan raised his head. He took the umbre from her and stared at the tombstone for a long time before saying, Do you know why he wanted me to forgive him?

    Qin Ran held his other hand tightly.

    My mother died in his hands, Cheng Juan said softly. When he was younger, he wanted to keep me out of the spotlight. I understand why now. However, if he didnt raise me, I wouldnt be here today. In reality, he has never treated me badly, Cheng Juan faintly said.

    Even though he was worried, he never said anything.

    He knew Gu Xichi, but he never told him.

    But

    When Qin Ran asked him about it, he still let Gu Xichi meet with Jiang Dongye.

    Qin Ran nodded. ording to what Cheng Wenru said, Cheng Juan found out when he was about twelve years old.

    At the age of twelve, he found out that his biological mother had died in the hands of his adoptive father. His adoptive father did not let him shine, but he treated him well.

    Qin Ran squeezed his hand andforted him silently.

    Lets go back. Cheng Juan took onest look before taking her down the mountain.

    He lowered his head, nced at Qin Ran, and took a deep breath.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan returned to Ting Lan.

    Both of them were caught in the rain, so they went to their rooms to take a shower.

    Qin Ran was faster than Cheng Juan. When she went downstairs, Cheng Mu was about to go upstairs. Seeing Qin Ran wasing downstairs, he quickly said, Elder Xu is here.

    Elder Xu and Second Uncle Xu were there.

    Second Uncle Xu had great respect for Qin Ran.

    He bowed. Miss Qin.

    Teacher Xu. Qin Ran politely greeted him before looking at Elder Xu.

    Are both of you ok? Elder Xu frowned and looked at her. Do you want to move to the Xu family temporarily?

    No need. Qin Ran shook her head.

    Elder Xu was not at ease. You should be careful of the Qin family. The Ouyang family definitely made a move. I told you before that shes not simple.

    They were definitely involved in the situation regarding the Cheng family.

    Qin Ran nodded. I know.

    She seemed too indifferent, so Elder Xu said solemnly, The situation in Beijing has changed drastically, so you have to be careful. Im not joking about Ouyang Wei

    Qin Ran took the teacup handed over by Cheng Mu and ced it on the table. She smiled, but her eyes were icy. Do you think that the Cheng Family can be overthrown by a random person in the capital?

 Chapter 523: Things Have Changed, Qin Lings Decision

    Chapter 523: Things Have Changed, Qin Ling''s Decision

    Elder Xu did not immediately respond.

    Since Cheng Raohan dared to talk about it at Old Master Chengs funeral, he must have a conclusive hand.

    Whether it was the death of Old Master Cheng or the fact that Cheng Juan wasnt part of the Cheng family, both had a significant impact on Cheng Juan.

    The Cheng family would never let an outsider be the next head of the family.

    The noble and respectable son had now fallen from grace.

    In the past, many people in the capital treated him respectfully, but now many were gloating over his misfortune and thinking of ways to step on him.

    Elder Xu was worried about Cheng Juans condition as he had to deal with two very difficult things.

    Ordinary people would have been affected.

    The only one who could help out from the Qin family was Qin Xiuchen, but he was filming far away in Continent M. That was why Elder Xu came over hurriedly.

    As soon as the Cheng family incident was revealed, the ending might not be good. The Jiang family, Lu family, and other families that were connected to the Cheng family would definitely break their agreements.

    Including making Qin Ran the heir of the Research Institute.

    This was a risky situation. Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were in a very awkward ce.

    He had never been involved in any situation in Beijing and did not have any real power. Now that a fight was about to happen, Cheng Juan would definitely not have an easy time without Old Master Cheng.

    If Cheng Raohan is in power, I cant guarantee that he will spare you. Hes narrow-minded, and there are too many people in Beijing waiting to see you two fall, Elder Xu said thoughtfully.

    He was right.

    Besides Cheng Juan, many people in the capital were waiting for Qin Ran to be a joke.

    Qin Ran replied, Dont worry.

    She looked at the stairs.

    To Cheng Juan, Old Master Cheng was like her grandma to her. His name only carried weight when Old Master Cheng was around, and only then was he able to settle the Cheng family affairs clearly and not be afraid of those around him.

    Elder Xu told Qin Ran more about the current situation before leaving.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Mu sent Elder Xu and Second Uncle Xu to the elevator.

    Find someone to monitor the Cheng and Ouyang families. Ran Ran, also try to find out about their current situation. Although Qin Ran said that they did not have to worry, Elder Xu thought that she still needed some help and was not at ease.

    The only good thing was that Second Uncle Xu and the Xu family were able to quickly recognize Qin Ran as the heir of the Research Institute.

    After all

    The golden 1% of the Continent M shares market was controlled by the members of the Xu family.

    Second Uncle Xu said, Ill immediately prepare for it.

    Elder Xu didnt say anything. His face was solemn, and he was very concerned about Qin Ran.

    When the elevator reached the ground floor, Elder Xu walked out and looked up at the gray sky.

    He was afraid that things were going to change very quickly.

    Upstairs.

    Qin Ran answered several calls from Song Luting, Wei Zihang, Lin Siran, and Brother Ye They were all asking about her current state.

    Qin Ran posted something directly to her circle of friends.

    Only then did the calls stop.

    After two hours, Qin Hanqiu, Butler Qin, and others also rushed over.

    Wheres Xiao Cheng? Qin Hanqiu took Cheng Mus tea and asked anxiously without drinking it.

    Ever since Qin Lings incident, he had been focused on running the Qin family and thepany with Butler Qin and had an understanding of Beijing and the forces there.

    He knew that what happened to Cheng Juan was a huge impact.

    Upstairs. Qin Ran put down her phone and said to him before realizing how fast the news about Cheng Juan not being a biological son of the Cheng family spread.

    It seemed like someone was deliberately stirring things up.

    As Qin Ran spoke, Cheng Juan came downstairs.

    Except for a colder expression, he seemed to be the same as before.

    Uncle. Butler Qin. He stood at the side as he said in a calm and clear voice.

    Xiao Cheng. Qin Hanqiu looked at him and sighed. He reached out to pat Cheng Juans shoulder. My condolences.

    Thank you, Uncle, Cheng Juan said softly.

    He looked a little weary.

    And also a little startled.

    However, he was still strangely calm and looked like he could still analyze the current situation in the capital. He turned to look at Qin Hanqiu. How is the Qin family?

    Xiao Cheng, Qin Hanqiu said seriously. Dont worry about the Qin family affairs now. Everything is ok. If you need anything, let me know.

    Thats good. Cheng Juan wasnt very convinced, but he still nodded.

    For the first time, Qin Hanqiu did not quarrel with Qin Ran and Cheng Juan. He only pursed his lips and sat on the sofa.

    He knew in his heart that the current situation was not good. In a few hours, Cheng Juans affairs were publicized in all their social circles.

    However, Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin still avoided Qin Ling. Qin Ling lowered his head to look at his phone but tightened his grip.

    Qin Hanqiu stayed for dinner and ensured that Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were fine before leaving.

    The three of them went downstairs. Ah Wen drove the car, Butler Qin sat in the passengers seat, and Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling sat in the back seat.

    Dad. Qin Ling looked at the neon lights outside the window and became determined. I want to go to Continent M.

    Qin Hanqiu was startled.

    Butler Qin also looked at him from the rearview mirror and asked, Young Master, do you want to learn from your great uncle?

    Thest time, Qin Xiuchen conveyed Tang Juns intentions, but Qin Ling did not respond.

    He only had his talent, his own self-study, and Lu Zhixins asional guidance so far.

    Yes. Qin Ling nodded firmly.

    He had decided this by himself. Butler Qin and Qin Hanqiu did not doubt him. They immediately called Qin Xiuchen, and, after confirming it, they called Tang Jun.

    Beijing Financial Building.

    With a man in a ck suit by her side, Ouyang Wei stood at her desk and faced a middle-aged man respectfully.

    The middle-aged man sat by the desk and leaned back on his chair. How are things going?

    Cheng Shui was taken over by Fei Bao. Cheng Huo has been overtaken by the other parties involved. The two of them are on a ne now and will return back tomorrow morning. The man in the ck suit respectfully said, Young Masters rtionship with the Cheng family has been publicly revealed, and many people want to bring him down.

    You also need to step up your actions. The middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Wei warmly. The two of them wont be able to deal with it. After a few days, they will look for me.

 Chapter 524: Most Mysterious Organization

    Chapter 524: Most Mysterious Organization

    Previously, Cheng Juan had Old Master Cheng covering for him and wasnt exactly low-key.

    Some people in China would be afraid of his identity back then and would tolerate it even though he only did surgery once a month.

    Now

    Smiling slightly and lighting a cigarette, the middle-aged man knew that after the release of the news, Cheng Juan would find it difficult to ept those begging to have surgery.

    Let alone other people.

    Yes. Ouyang Wei rigorously raised her hand.

    What did you find in 129? The middle-aged man turned to her.

    Im stuck in the intermediate level, but Ouyang Wei wondered aloud. The five elders of 129 dont participate in such matters, other than Chang Ning. The others are more and more mysterious.

    Chang Ning used to be a member of a terrorist organization. But now, he had washed his hands clean of these matters and had be a person with integrity, though that didnt mean his connections werent there.

    Ouyang Wei only knew Giant Crocodiles name and had never seen him.

    As for the others, needless to say, she didnt know much about them.

    Are you confident of winning them over? The middle-aged man pondered for a while and looked at her.

    129 was the most mysterious organization in the world.

    Their informationwork transcended all over the world.

    Chang Ning had been in Continent F since young, and Giant Crocodile on the borders. Morning Bird was terrifyingly strong and focused on domestic and melee areas. g Dragon was said to be a descendant of a foreign royal family. As for Lone Wolf no one knew which force he belonged to.

    These five people were nothing, but it was mainly the forces behind Chang Ning and Giant Crocodile that were enough to deter others.

    No one knew how these incredibly powerful five people had gathered together.

    But because of this terrifyingbination, let alone the middle-aged man, even several forces in Continent M had no choice but to be subdued.

    Ouyang Wei shook her head. Its difficult. Not to mention Morning Bird and g Dragon, even Chang Ning alone would be very difficult to breakthrough.

    The terrorist organization in Continent F was still waiting for Chang Nings return, after all.

    Then, why are they stationed in Beijing? Have you found out the reason? The middle-aged man knocked on the table.

    Hmm Its probably because of the crater. Ouyang Wei thought for a moment. I only have intermediate level ess at 129, second only to the veterans. 129 has been collecting news about the crater since 20 years ago.

    The middle-aged man nodded. Thats not surprising. Have you found the cause of the Yunguang Consortium?

    Yunguang Consortiums defense system is stronger. Someone from the Leng family has already entered as an intern, but we havent found out the specific reason. Ouyang Wei shook her head.

    She was obviously referring to Leng Peishan.

    They exchanged a few more words before Ouyang Wei left.

    She didnt go anywhere else.

    Instead, she called Leng Peishan, went to the Qin familys mayor, and found Fourth Master Qin.

    Miss Ouyang? Fourth Master Qin was rather surprised. Although he had already surrendered to the Ouyang family, only subordinates ever came personally to find him.

    He didnt expect Ouyang Wei toe personally today.

    Elegantly, Ouyang Wei sat down on the left, took the teacup respectfully handed over to her by him, and then lifted her chin. Sit down.

    Yes. Fourth Master Qin sat down respectfully.

    You should know about the Cheng family now, said Ouyang Wei lightly.

    Upon hearing this, Fourth Master Qins expression darkened, and he quickly stood up. Im sorry to disappoint Miss Ouyang!

    Its okay. Now is the time for you to seize back 18% of the equity. Ouyang Wei smiled.

    Fourth Master Qin paused. But the Xu family

    He had always been vicious with his methods, and Cheng Juans loss of power was a sigh of relief for him. But

    Qin Ran was even the Xu family Research Institutes heir, and many people had to listen to her orders.

    Fourth Master Qin was extremely low-key now. He felt at ease as long as Qin Ran didnt notice him.

    Now that Ouyang Wei was asking him to go against her, he was naturally trying to look out for himself.

    The Xu family? Do you think its so easy to be the Research Institutes heir? Ouyang Wei shook her head. The Xu family wasnt doing charity. Qin Ran was such a big loophole, why would the Xu family ept them so stupidly?

    Dont worry. The Xu family dare not offend me. They wont be involved in this.

    Xu Shiying was no fool. He would never offend the Ouyang family for the Qin family.

    Who in the center of Beijing didnt look out for themselves?

    You had to have the strength to even do charity.

    You saidst time that theres a big joint venture case on the Qin familys main bloodline? Reaching out, Ouyang Wei introduced Leng Peishan and smiled. This is my cousin, Leng Peishan. You two can discuss countermeasures.

    As a person with ambitions and ideals, Fourth Master Qin couldnt have climbed to this position from being a small assistant. With his courage, the backing of the Ouyang family, and even her cousin now, his mind was already running actively.

    After a long while, he nodded firmly. Okay, Miss Ouyang. Ill live up to your expectations!

    Smirking, Ouyang Wei lowered her head and took a sip of tea.

    Qin Yus side.

    She had been having a hard time these days.

    After switching departments, fewer people knew of her affairs. She knew that the Shen and Lin families had only ttered her because of her rtionship with Fourth Master Qin.

    These people must be mocking her for losing Qin Xiuchen and Qin Hanqiu, especially Qin Ran

    Ning Qing also became more and more dazed during this period. Qin Yu knew her personality and knew that she would be increasingly biased against her in the future and me her for everything.

    Qin Yus mood only slightly lifted when she heard about Cheng Juans news.

    She took out her phone and smirked obscurely. Yes, thats it. This is fitting of your identity

 Chapter 525: Qin Familys Headquarters

    Chapter 525: Qin Family''s Headquarters

    Outside, Ning Qing had also received the same news.

    She entered the room with her phone. Should I give them a call

    Ning Qing was obviously full of regrets now.

    She realized that her high status in the Shen family now was because of Qin Ran.

    She didnt dare tell the Shen family that she had already lost her affection with Qin Ran as mother and daughter.

    Why would you? Qin Yu turned to her. She knew that she shouldnt talk like this to her, but the jealousy in her heart was eating at her, and she couldnt help but ridicule her. Do you think you can fix your rtionship with her? To tell you the truth, Dad is about to fall off under pressure, and the Ouyang family is helping Fourth Master Qin. You can decide if you want to make this call.

    If anything happens, Fourth Master Qin and the others would me you. Qin Ran is on Dads side, do you think shell help you?

    Aware that even if Qin Hanqiu and the others fell from grace, she was still inferior to Qin Ran, Qin Yu couldnt help but feel bitter.

    She understood that Ning Qing was materialistic.

    As expected, upon hearing this, Ning Qing paused.

    She looked down at her phone, originally wanting to know how Fourth Master Qin wanted to deal with Qin Hanqiu.

    But as for whether she should tell Qin Hanqiu

    She was in a dilemma.

    She was afraid that Fourth Master Qin would really me her for making trouble.

    After thinking for a long time, she still turned off her phone

    Qin Hanqiu had already pulled her name into the cklist. As for Qin Ran, she had never once received a call from her. Perhaps Qin Ran didnt know that she was using her name to obtain a high status in the Shen family

    Is it very dangerous? Ning Qing nced at her.

    Qin Yu nced at her and sneered. Qin Ran never once cared about you. Youre aware youre only relying on Fourth Master Qin now. If the Shen family and Fourth Master Qin make their moves, do you think Qin Ran will help you?

    Ning Qing returned to her room and thought for a long time, but still couldnt find a way to contact Qin Hanqiu.

    She didnt need to think further about what Qin Yu said.

    No, Qin Ran wouldnt care about her.

    Qin Ran had always been stubborn. She had already proimed the end of their rtionship back in Yun Cheng.

    Since then, she hadnt met her once.

    Even after Chen Shns death, she hadnt dared to say a word to Qin Ran

    The next day.

    Ting Lan.

    Qin Ran got up early in the morning and prepared to report to the Research Institute. She hadnt been there for a long time.

    As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo sitting at the dining table.

    I Cheng Huo had an impatient personality. He quickly stood up when he saw Qin Ran. Cough, cough, Miss Qin!

    Qin Ran hesitated. Why are you two back?

    Cheng Huo nced speechlessly at Cheng Shui.

    They came back from the manor. Cheng Juan came out of the study and helped her get a ss of milk. His mood seemed to be good now, and he lightly said, The manor is that persons territory. Back then, the ce was convenient to deal with Continent Fs diamonds, so I put Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo there. But they were both chased out a few days ago.

    Fortunately, Cheng Shui was a strict manager. Quite a few people in the manor were convinced by Cheng Juan, but only Matthew knew of his connection to the diamonds. However, he couldnt find any evidence.

    Are you okay? Qin Ran took a sip of milk and frowned.

    Yeah, Cheng Juan said lightly. Ill send you to the Research Institute after breakfast.

    Cheng Juan never hid things from her. She felt reassured to know that he would go to her for help if needed.

    She originally wanted to ask Cheng Mu to send her today but didnt refuse Cheng Juans offer.

    She changed her shoes at the door after breakfast.

    Cheng Juan ate fast and stood beside her waiting.

    The two went out together.

    They waited for the elevator.

    After Qin Ran put on her coat, she looked up at Cheng Juan, whose face was cold, unlike his usual style.

    Reaching out to hold her hands, Cheng Juan calmly intertwined his fingers with hers, and then looked deeply at the elevator door.

    He had anticipated this day long ago.

    His biological father regarded him only as a bargaining chip. His adoptive father was behind the murder of his mother and even wanted to abandon him once. He had even given up on himself once before.

    Like Qin Ran, he felt like the world was too boring. Thus, he had gone to Yun Cheng to heal his wounds.

    The only thing he didnt expect was how fast this day came. However, he would face it with much more ease than before, because someone would be beside him every step of the way.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened.

    He never intended on fighting before. But now

    He walked into the elevator, his eyes growing darker.

    I wont go over to Uncles tonight. Help me say hello to Xiao Ling. Cheng Juan sent Qin Ran to the entrance of the Research Institute.

    Qin Ling was going to Tang Juns, and he didnt know for how long.

    As Old Master Cheng just passed away, Cheng Juan also felt like it was a little inauspicious. He didnt want to take these to Yunjin Community before the 7th day after a persons day.

    I know. Qin Ran nodded. Ill let Cheng Mu pick me up at night.

    At 5 pm.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Mu arrived at Yunjin Community.

    In the past, Qin Hanqiu would be cooking in the kitchen. This time around, Qin Ran didnt hear the familiar sound of him bustling in the kitchen but smelled the aroma of stew.

    Butler Qin wasnt around, either.

    Only Qin Ling came out to see her.

    She nced at Ah Wen and squinted her eyes. Wheres my Dad?

    Ah Wens expression remained normal, and he respectfully said, Second Master has gone back to handle some matters at the headquarters. Hell be back soon.

    Qin Ran went to the kitchen and took a look. It seemed like Qin Hanqiu had left in a hurry. She walked out, turned to Cheng Mu, and said concisely, Lets go to the Qin familys headquarters.

 Chapter 526: Too Famous!

    Chapter 526: Too Famous!

    Ah Wen was rooted to the spot. Miss?

    Qin Hanqiu had left after answering a phone call.

    Qin Xiuchen now held 18% of the shares for the Qin familys headquarters. The situation there had already stabilized.

    Although Qin Ran didnt say she wanted to return to the Qin family, because of her current status in Beijing, most of the shareholders and senior executives of the headquarters would more or less have to give her face.

    Ah Wen didnt know what happened at the headquarters, but he knew that Fourth Master Qin probably wouldnt dare make trouble.

    Uncle Ah Wen, my sister Seeing Qin Ran leave hurriedly, Qin Ling turned to him.

    Feeling left out, he couldnt help but purse his lips.

    Its going to be okay. Ah Wen thought about it and shook his head. Fourth Master wont dare to mess around. Ill go keep an eye on Second Masters soup. Is it time?

    He hurriedly looked at the time on his watch. Second Master said I have to turn it off after 20 minutes

    **

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran asked Cheng Mu to drive to the headquarters.

    It was close to 7 pm, and the lights in the headquarters building were still on.

    Qin Ran knew that ever since Qin Lings injury, Qin Hanqiu had been working at the headquarters, but she didnt know which floor or office he was in.

    She stood by the ss door, and it opened automatically.

    She swept her eyes past the ce and walked directly to the front desk.

    Cheng Mu walked with big strides behind her.

    Knocking on the front desk, Qin Ran proceeded to ask politely, Which floor is Second Master Qin on?

    At this time, not many people were in the headquarters, and the front desk was also working overtime. Upon hearing this, the person at the front desk looked up and took a long time to respond after staring at her in shock.

    Qin Ran was rather famous in the Qin family.

    The 19th floor, she finally stuttered.

    Thank you. Qin Ran nodded and directly walked to the elevator.

    Cheng Mu had already pressed the button, so the elevator door happened to open by the time Qin Ran walked over. She walked in and waited for the elevator door to close. Through the crack of the door, her face was visibly indifferent.

    Although Qin Ran was unwilling to spend time in mutual deception, it didnt mean she didnt understand it.

    Cheng Juans identity had been revealed in Beijing, and she had also suffered some setbacks in the Research Institute. Elder Xu and Cheng Juan had both asked about Qin Hanqiu, and it seemed like there might be some problems.

    After all

    Trouble was more prevalent than bliss.

    As long as the Qin Corporation didnt touch Qin Rans bottom line, she wouldnt poke her nose into it. After all, such a prestigious family needed its own charter

    Other than the time she touched the 18% shares because of Qin Lings injury, she hadnt interfered in any other affairs.

    But this time was different.

    Ding

    The elevator door opened.

    Qin Ran looked up.

    The 19th floor was circr. In the middle was a service desk, and most of the office lights were turned off.

    She walked directly to thergest office on the floor.

    In the office, Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin sat solemnly at the conference table along with many others.

    Qin Hanqius team, Fourth Master Qins team, Minister Qin, and the others were all present.

    Ever since Qin Ran transferred the shares to Qin Xiuchen, Qin Hanqiu had begun participating in thepanys projects.

    This time, it was a joint venture for the development of arge-scale starter engine.

    After the Qin Corporation won the bid, Qin Hanqiu and Fourth Master Qin both had a share of dividends. Although they were both at odds, they still cooperated since the matter involved the Qin Corporations overall interests.

    But they didnt expect Fourth Master Qin to change his mind all of a sudden.

    He wanted to take his people out of this joint venture case.

    Fourth Master Qin, are you kidding? Butler Qin looked at the young woman sitting beside him, and his eyes sank. Ever since Cheng Juans affairs came out, he knew that Fourth Master Qin wouldnt be on their side. You withdrew your team from the joint venture case. Itll hurt not just the Qin Corporations interests, but also its fundamental credibility. What are you thinking?

    No. Fourth Master Qin smiled slightly and nced at Butler Qin and Qin Hanqiu. I have a new joint venture case with Miss Leng. Its arge-scalework security system. As for the engine development, this part was signed by Second Bro, and youll naturally be responsible for it.

    Fourth Master Qin smiled very elegantly and continued, Of course, I remember that youve invested 500 million yuan, right? Do you still have enough funds? If not, you can exchange 18% of your shares with me. I wont take advantage of you and will give you the market rate.

    You! Once serious, Qin Hanqiu learned rather quickly and was now knowledgeable about thepanys affairs.

    He tightened his grip around the document.

    The blue veins on the back of his hand popped up, and his usually honest expression looked like a beast waiting to pounce.

    Fourth Master Qin had already calmed down by this time. Cheng Juans supporters had quietened in Beijing after news of him not being a real Cheng family member was revealed.

    Second Bro, have you thought about it? Fourth Master Qin smiled slightly.

    You want me to sell the shares to you? Impossible! Qin Hanqiu shook his head.

    Nodding, Fourth Master Qin calmly took a sip of tea. Okay, we shall see if anyone is willing to work with you on this joint venture case. Butler Qin, do you know how difficult it is to find a team in such a short time?

    With an investment of more than 500 million yuan, how could anyone possibly do charity to this extent?

    Even if Qin Ran was close to Cheng Wenru, how could a deep friendship possibly be worth such a splurge?

    Both Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin remained silent, especially Qin Hanqiu, whose dark pupils were shining brightly under the light above his head.

    His brain was on overdrive.

    The worst consequence of borrowing from a bank was that the joint venture case would fail and Qin Xiuchen would have to auction his 18% shares.

    He was now weighing the pros and cons.

    Qin Hanqiu was still deep in thought.

    At this moment, the door opened.

    The sound rmed everyone inside the office.

    Qin Hanqiu was stunned to see Qin Ran. Ran Ran, why are you here?

    Qin Rans name was too well-known in the Qin family. Following his voice, everyone looked in the direction of the door.

    They exchanged nces.

    Sitting beside Fourth Master Qin, Leng Peishan also nced at Qin Ran. Her eyes fell on Cheng Mu, who was behind her, and her expression changed.

    She had already known of Cheng Mus existence.

    At first, she hadnt been bothered and had thought he was just Qin Rans boyfriend. Who knew that the subsequent incidents would be beyond her expectations.

    Qin Ran directly walked to Qin Hanqius side and sat down in an empty seat.

    She crossed her legs and nced past everyone in the office with her chin lifted. Its okay. Continue, Im just listening.

 Chapter 527: Action

    Chapter 527: Action

    Qin Ran didnt know what happened.

    She just nced at Butler Qin.

    With such disheartening things happening in the Cheng family, Butler Qin originally didnt want Qin Ran to be involved. Now that she asked, he just breezed past the details and exined to her.

    Qin Ran nced at Leng Peishan and nodded slightly after hearing him.

    Sitting opposite them, Fourth Master Qins expression changed.

    Even though Cheng Juan was now shot down, Fourth Master Qin was still afraid of Qin Ran. He was still afraid of the Xu family despite Ouyang Weis support. Furthermore, an outsider had even climbed to the position of the Research Institutes heir.

    How could Fourth Master Qin possibly underestimate Qin Ran?

    Ouyang Weis words rang in his ears. To win or die trying. Fourth Master Qin bit the bullet and repeated himself. Have you thought about it?

    Qin Hanqiu took a pen and didnt reply to him immediately.

    Instead, Qin Ran knocked on the table. She ced her hand at her mouth and whispered, Agree to withdraw from this joint venture case.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded. He thought so too.

    Finding a bank loan was also a way out, but there would always be the problem of the 18% equity.

    Qin Hanqiu thought for a moment while looking at Fourth Master Qin. Okay, our contract ends here.

    The two parties canceled the contract very neatly.

    Qin Hanqius simple and neat response to the problem with Qin Rans participation made Fourth Master Qin doubtful.

    Fourth Master Qin took the contract and squinted at Qin Hanqiu.

    He stared at him for a long time before turning to Leng Peishan.

    Miss Leng. Fourth Master Qin always felt like Qin Ran was the biggest uncertainty in this. He hesitated for a moment. Qin Hanqiu is so calm. Something must be wrong

    Leng Peishan shook her head and let out a long sigh of relief. Shes probably not short of money. But with so much liquidity, even the bank would need time to mobilize it. The most important thing now is that their team needs hardware and software engineers. Its not something that can be resolved with money in a short time. Lets do our project first.

    Having said this, Leng Peishan thought for a moment and turned to Fourth Master Qin. We alsock personnel like that. Go and tell the people in the Qin Corporation that no matter which technician it is, youll ept them as long as theyre willing toe over.

    This method was indeed ruthless.

    He was pulling the carpets from under them.

    Many people would definitely want toe. After all, they all wanted to climb further up thedders.

    Furthermore, news of Qin Hanqiu and his teams shortage of funds would soon spread

    Fourth Master Qin nced at Leng Peishan and then set about letting the others handle the matter.

    **

    On the other side.

    Qin Ran was still sitting in the office, turning over the n while Qin Hanqiu continued discussing follow-up matters with the head of the Qin Corporations Engineering Department.

    The n was very thick and included field investigations, funds, and personnel transfer

    There were more than forty pages.

    Reading ten lines at a nce, Qin Ran finished reading it by the time Qin Hanqiu and the others were done.

    She understood Qin Hanqius most pressing problem now.

    Knowledge was the best charity. Qin Ran knew she could easily give them the funds, but it was of little use in the long run.

    She tapped her fingers on the table, thinking of countermeasures.

    Ran Ran, lets go back first. Qin Hanqiu reached out and patted her shoulder, frowning. I dont know if Ah Wen took care of my soup.

    He looked rather anxious as he picked up his jacket and returned to Yunjin Community.

    Qin Hanqiu and the others left.

    Everyone else in the office exchanged nces

    Qin Hanqiu

    He was really a little out of touch.

    They packed their things and left. Unexpectedly, the door opened again.

    It was Fourth Master Qins confidant. He politely nodded at the others in the office and then conveyed Leng Peishans meaning to them. Miss Leng said that she hopes everyone will reconsider. Well wee you to join our team.

    He nodded at them again before leaving.

    The staff members took a long time to return to their senses. He nced at Minister Qin and paused. Minister Qin, this

    Minister Qin left without saying anything.

    The others lowered their heads and carefully thought over what Fourth Master Qins confidant just said.

    On the other side.

    Qin Hanqiu went back and whipped up a few more dishes. Although the Qin Corporation was in trouble now, he still appeared very calm.

    The Qin family had a happy meal.

    Xiao Cheng likes to eat my pork ribs and soup. He didnte today, so you can bring some back for him. Qin Hanqiu had long kept the dishes. It tastes even better thanst time. You have to let him try it.

    Qin Ran personally took the container and looked down at it. Okay, Ill tell him.

    Im afraid Ive been a little busytely. Qin Hanqiu wiped his head with a towel and frowned. I wont have time to see you. You two must take good care of yourselves.

    Qin Ran just quietly listened.

    She whispered a few words to Qin Ling and then returned with Cheng Mu.

    After a round trip from the Qin Corporation, it was already 10 pm when they arrived at Ting Lan.

    Cheng Mu didnt apany Qin Ran upstairs at this time.

    He got off the elevator directly on the next floor. When Qin Ran returned, the lights in the hall were still on.

    Cheng Juan was waiting for her on the sofa, mindlessly flipping through shows on the muted television.

    He looked up upon hearing her.

    I brought back ribs and soup from my Dad. Putting down the container, Qin Ran took out a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. Come and eat.

    Cheng Juan hadnt had much of an appetitetely.

    She went upstairs to retrieve herputer.

    Sitting across from him, she reached out and opened the document. She directly added a poppy flower logo to the lower-right corner of each page of the document.

 Chapter 528: Out of Seclusion Again!

    Chapter 528: Out of Seclusion Again!

    Cheng Juan took a sip of soup and nced at her. Are you writing a thesis?

    No, Im helping my Dad with something. Qin Ran typed a few words.

    She was writing a cooperation report with Qin Hanqiu.

    She needed to consult Lu Zhixin and Cheng Juan on their opinions on several matters.

    Suddenly, another thing came to mind.

    She quickly sent Lu Zhixin a message

    [Is my official seal still there?]

    Lu Zhixin first sent ?, and then immediately replied Yes.

    [Do you still remember you have an official seal?]

    It was Poppys personal seal.

    Qin Ran nced at the message and paused

    [Tell someone to bring it to me tomorrow.]

    She put down her phone and continued calmly typing on the keyboard, her expression cold.

    She used to feel she had nothing to be reluctant about, so she had been very indifferent about everything. Especially when she learned about Chen Shns injury, her enthusiasm for many things had beenpletely annihted.

    That included games, 129, and even the Yunguang Consortium

    But it was different now.

    She continued typing on the keyboard.

    Opposite her, Cheng Juan finished his meal and went to wash his te in the kitchen.

    Although he had eaten slowly, Qin Ran still wasnt done with the document. Seeing that he had finished eating, she left her half-written document, turned off theputer, and followed him into the kitchen.

    Inside, Cheng Juan had already finished washing the tes.

    He took a dry towel to wipe his hands clean and paused when he saw Qin Ran behind him.

    Dont worry about me. Walking over, he stopped beside her and leaned down to wrap his arms around her shoulders. He seemed to sigh softly. I had already expected this day toe. It just came too suddenly, and I was caught off-guard.

    He didnt mention that the situation now was already the best he had expected.

    Another day passed.

    Qin Ran finally finished drawing up all the ns and contracts. She read it again and confirmed that there wasnt a problem, then printed it and stapled it before going downstairs.

    Cheng Mu, Cheng Shui, Cheng Huo, and Cheng Jin were all downstairs.

    Only Cheng Tu, whom Qin Ran had never seen before, was absent.

    Miss Qin! They immediately called upon seeing her.

    These four people, especially Cheng Shui and Cheng Huo, were peculiar. They were obviously free and didnt have any pressing matters, and should be eating and sleeping all day instead.

    Miss Qin, are you going to Yunjin Community? Cheng Mu knew where she was going once he saw her putting on her coat. Wait for me to change my clothes.

    Qin Ran sat down beside Cheng Juan while waiting for him.

    Not long after Cheng Mu went downstairs, the doorbell rang.

    Whos here? Cheng Shui walked over to open the door.

    Ever since Cheng Juans incident, people in Beijing had been busy watching the show, so Cheng Shui couldnt think of anyone who would personallye at this time.

    He opened the door to see Cheng Wenru standing outside.

    Wearing in clothes and yet exuding an air of elegance, she was obviously not in her best state of mind and looked to have lost a lot of weight.

    Eldest Lady? Cheng Shui was shocked to see her.

    Cheng Wenru was also surprised. Why are you here?

    There was nothing for me to handle, so I came back, Cheng Shui said ambiguously. He turned to let her in and informed Cheng Juan. Boss, the Eldest Lady is here.

    I didnte to see him today. ncing at Cheng Juan and ignoring him, Cheng Wenru turned to Qin Ran and massaged her temples. Ran Ran, I just heard something about the Qin family.

    The Cheng family had been in chaos recently after Old Master Chengs death.

    Qin Ran didnt expect Cheng Wenru to keep abreast of her matters.

    The rumors have even spread to your side. Qin Ran looked down and buckled the buttons on her coat slowly.

    It seemed like quite a few people were waiting to watch the show.

    What the Qin familycks is more than just funds. After a moment of silence, Cheng Wenru said, extremely keen to handle this aspect. Ill release news that

    No need, Sister Cheng. Reaching out for her documents, Qin Ran stopped her with a warm expression. You have to deal with the Cheng familys matters first. Ill handle the Qin familys side myself.

    Cheng Mu came back upstairs the moment she finished speaking.

    He took the car key.

    Qin Ran got up to leave with him and turned back to Cheng Juan after a while. Have a good chat with your sister.

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Juan, who was about to get up as well, paused.

    He raised an eyebrow and nced lightly at Cheng Wenru. Lets talk in my study room.

    On the other side.

    Cheng Mu drove the car safely to the Qin Corporation.

    Today was Saturday, and Qin Ling was already in Continent M. Because Qin Hanqius case at hand was problematic, he hade to work at the headquarters as usual.

    When Qin Ran arrived, Butler Qin was talking on the phone.

    President Li, this joint venture case He was trying to rein in the investors.

    They had all agreed to the joint venture case previously.

    Sorry, Butler Qin, but ourpanys funds are really limited now President Li said apologetically on the other end.

    Butler Qin hung up the phone. This was already the third time he had been rejected today.

    He knew that the turnover was impossible unless the Qin Corporation faced some changes.

    Businessmen all prioritized their own benefits.

    This joint venture case of Qin Hanqius carried too much risk.

    Why are you here? In his hurry, Butler Qin paused and hung up the phone. Sit down first, Ill go find Second Master.

    Before Qin Ran stopped him, a staff member hurriedly walked inside and said, Butler Qin, people from the Engineering Department have left our team!

    Taken aback, Butler Qin paused and nodded. His eyes darkened, and he was speechless.

    He wasnt too surprised.

    He turned and was about to find Qin Hanqiu.

    Behind him, Qin Ran stopped her. Butler Qin, theyve probably already left.

    Butler Qin turned, wondering what she meant.

    Chuckling softly, Qin Ran muttered, I wanted to know what effect the four-dimensional engine would have.

    She handed Butler Qin the document.

    For two years, she had stopped her research on the engine. Now, she had picked it up again to try to find out what effects the four-dimensional virtual engine would have.

 Chapter 529: Waiting to Watch the Show!

    Chapter 529: Waiting to Watch the Show!

    Whats this? Confused, Butler Qin just stared at the sealed document.

    Qin Ran just asked, When will your press conference be?

    Because of the huge project investment by the Qin Family, and Qin Hanqius first official appearance, they were going to hold a press conference.

    It wasnt only Qin Hanqius first appearance, but also the primary procedure for publicizing this project.

    However, they didnt know if they actually needed this conference

    Not to mention Beijing, even if it was just the Qin family, many people had their eyes on them and were waiting to watch the show.

    Butler Qin paused for a moment and spoke slowly, Next Wednesday.

    Four dayster.

    ncing at the time, Qin Ran smiled. Okay, go to the office first.

    Butler Qin had a headache with these matters in the past two days. Without hesitation, he took the document and headed towards the office.

    In the office, Qin Hanqiu propped his hands on the table, his eyebrows sharp.

    Many people were in the office.

    Leader Xu, you can cover work tasks in the next few days. We have a few newbies. Qin Hanqiu turned to the leader, feeling vexed.

    Leader Xu was the team leader of Qin Hanqius subordinates, Xu Yunhao.

    Second Master, Im sorry. We also have other projects at hand, Xu Yunhao said. You can let the Minister handle the issues. Our team is very busy and doesnt have time.

    Xu Yunhao, what do you mean by that? Minister Qin red up when he heard this. Where are your duty and morality

    Minister Qin was about to continue when Qin Hanqiu reached out to interrupt him. He raised his hand and patted Minister Qin on the shoulder. Leader Xu, you just need to make room for the neer.

    He didnt say much.

    Xu Yunhao smiled. Thank you, Second Master.

    He turned around and left, looking a little disapproving. As expected, Fourth Master Qin was right. The current Second Master Qin was the end of the force.

    After Xu Yunhao left, Minister Qin couldnt help but look at Qin Hanqiu. Second Master, why did you let them go like that?

    Its useless keeping them. Qin Hanqiu shook his head. Xu Yunhao was already determined to leave. Forget it, they wont be dedicated to it, anyway.

    Upon hearing this, Minister Qin remained speechless. Qin Hanqiu made sense.

    Qin Hanqiu returned to his sofa, his expression constantly changing. Although the Qin family was down in the ruins, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse, and they could still afford to hire neers.

    However, it was too difficult to dig up an elite hardware engineer like Xu Yunhao in a short time.

    At this moment, it wasnt just a financial issue. The teams elite engineers had already been reined in by Fourth Master Qin.

    Minister Qin, as for the press conference on Wednesday Qin Hanqiu pondered for a long while and raised his head. Have you sent out the invitations?

    He was considering canceling it.

    Weve released the invitation letters and invited reporters as well. Its not impossible to cancel the press conference now but Minister Qin knew what Qin Hanqiu was thinking.

    As soon as the conference was canceled, Qin Hanqiu would find it even more difficult to mix with the Qin family. After all, many people were waiting to make a joke of him.

    Qin Hanqiu pursed his lips.

    He was about to subconsciously call Cheng Juan, but he put down his phone at the thought of the Cheng familys current situation.

    Butler Qin. He looked up at Butler Qin who just entered the office and slightly nodded.

    Butler Qin had already seen Xu Yunhao pack up his office items and left. Knowing that there was no possibility for a turnaround, he said, Second Master, Miss Qin is waiting for you outside.

    Qin Hanqiu quickly stood up to find Qin Ran.

    After he left, Butler Qin looked at Minister Qin and asked about what thepany was concerned with right now. What happened to the press conference?

    Xu Yunhao has left. The team is missing an elite master. Its not easy recruiting neers, and theyre not as well-known either. You should know that our bank loans havent been settled yet. I think the Second Master wants to cancel the press conference. I agree that itll be better than forcing it. Shaking his head and sighing, Minister Qin soon saw the document in Butler Qins hands. Butler Qin, whats that?

    Miss Qin just gave it to me. Butler Qin raised his hand. I dont know, I havent seen it yet.

    With that said, he reached out to open the sealed document.

    Because Qin Rans expression had been too calm when she handed the document to him, Butler Qin hadnt asked much. Now, he opened the document casually.

    Miss Qin Minister Qin nodded.

    Minister Qin felt very regretful at the mention of Qin Ran. He had always been pinning for her to join the headquarters.

    But

    He knew he couldnt grab someone from the Xu family.

    Could it be a document for the Young Master? Butler Qin opened the first page and casually nced at it. At the top was a ck English word, followed by the word contract. Contract? What is this

    Butler Qin pushed his reading sses and read word by word.

    The first few pages were contract details, and the back was a bunch of academic modeling and division ofbor. Butler Qin didnt read to the end and only took out the contract page.

    Minister Qin was done talking with Butler Qin and was about to head back to recruit neers.

    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Butler Qin said, Wait, Minister Qin. Help me look at this

 Chapter 530: Shock

    Chapter 530: Shock

    Minister Qin stopped and nced at it. Let me see.

    He knew that Butler Qin normally didnt touch such contracts.

    He leaned over to take a look.

    The contract had only three pages.

    Butler Qin had already turned to thest page, where there was a bold signature with an official seal.

    This kind of signature official seal told Butler Qin nothing.

    However, Minister Qin was immediately shocked. This

    You recognize it? Butler Qin was old and didnt know much about the engineering world. However, judging by Minister Qins reaction, he knew it wasnt simple.

    But Minister Qin neither spoke nor left the office. Instead, he directly walked to Qin Hanqiusputer and excitedly opened the internal forum of the Yunguang Consortium.

    He clicked on a link on the page.

    This forum was more professional and was naturally iparable to social softwares like Weibo.

    But Butler Qin still saw that the page had 39,000 fans.

    He scrolled down further and was taken aback to see the ID written in English letters

    Poppy.

    This is someone from the Yunguang Consortium? Butler Qin was in awe.

    Shaking his head, Minister Qin remained silent. He clicked on a screenshot from a series of Inte links, zoomed in, andpared the signature to the paper. He couldnt help but sink down onto the chair.

    Holding the contract tightly in his hand, his eyes trembled, and the veins on his hand popped up.

    Im going to find Miss Qin. Minister Qin leaped up and went directly to find Qin Ran.

    He arrived at the lounge to find that both Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran had already left.

    Butler Qin followed Minister Qin anxiously. Minister Qin, tell me, what exactly did Miss Qin give me?

    What made him so shaken?

    Something that even the Yunguang Consortium cant think of getting. Minister Qin turned around, his fingers trembling. He tried his best to keep his turbulent heart steady, and his eyes shone brightly. Butler Qin, we wont need to cancel our press conference!

    Downstairs, Qin Hanqiu walked with Qin Ran.

    They were still talking about Qin Ling.

    The people they passed by all greeted them respectfully.

    Eldest Lady!

    Second Master!

    Only the insiders knew about Qin Rans feat in the sessor test. Since the higher-ups, including Minister Qin and Fourth Master Qin, were all respectful to Qin Ran, the staff at the bottom rungs naturally wised up and greeted her with vigor.

    The ordinary staff didnt even know about the affairs of the four major families despite it being particrly blown up, let alone internal affairs.

    They made way for them immediately.

    Ning Qing, who hade to see Fourth Master Qin with Qin Yu, was stopped by the security officer.

    Make way, Second Master and Eldest Lady areing.

    Blocked off like the rest of the people, Ning Qing and Qin Yu could only watch as Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran came out. Qin Hanqiu was wearing a ck suit, not as simple and honest as before, but rigorous and rather imposing instead.

    Especially Qin Ran

    In the past six months or so, Ning Qing had seen Qin Rans news more than once on TV. This was the first time she saw her in real life in a long time.

    This time, she felt even more clearly that both Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu had bepletely different from what she had known before

    Whats there to see? Theyre only standing tall because of the Cheng familys Crown Prince. Qin Yu stood aside with gloomy eyes. Fourth Master Qin said that this time If Dad doesnt cooperate, they wont even be able to hold a press conference. You can go find Qin Ran if you so badly want to.

    Now that Cheng Juan had fallen, Qin Hanqiu naturally couldnt persist much longer. She wanted to see how long Qin Ran could continue pretending.

    The security officer waited for Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran to leave before allowing the others to enter. Qin Yu pursed her lips and nced at the ck car driving away before going in to look for Fourth Master Qin.

    Currently, in his office on the 20th floor, Fourth Master Qin was listening to his subordinate report on Qin Hanqius matters. He was rather surprised and raised an eyebrow. Theyre actually carrying on with the conference?

    At this time, without allocation from the bank loan, they couldnt continue with the project. Werent they just going to be embarrassed in the press conference?

    Xu Yunhao, who had juste up from the 19th floor, smirked. Maybe they want to struggle for theirst breath.

    Fourth Master Qin felt something was amiss. Butler Qin and Minister Qin werent dumb. He thought about it and decided to ask Ouyang Wei. Miss Ouyang, are you sure that the Xu and Cheng families wont interfere?

    Dont worry, Im keeping an eye on them. The Cheng family is in a mess now. The Xu family wont interfere, either. Ouyang Wei was firm.

    Feeling relieved, Fourth Master Qin sighed in relief. As long as the Xu and Cheng families didnt interfere, things would be easy to settle. Miss Ouyang, Ive alreadypleted everything on my end. Qin Hanqiu and the others wont be able to persist much longer.

    After hanging up, he reached out to knock on the table, and then looked up at his confidant. Qin Hanqiu said their press conference would be next Wednesday, right?

    The subordinate immediately knew what he was thinking.

    He paused for a moment. Fourth Master, do you want to push our press conference forward?

    Yes. Theyre refusing to give up until all hope is gone. Since theyre holding their press conference at Youshang Empire Hotel, lets do it in the hall beside theirs. Fourth Master Qin was nonchnt.

    Qin Hanqiu would be theughing stock of the industry.

    The industry was like a battlefield, and the people in the circle were all extensively experienced. At this time, many people had the same idea as Fourth Master Qin and were all coveting Qin Hanqius shares.

    Outside.

    Xu Yunhao led a group of people into Fourth Master Qins team.

    Leader Xu. The members nced at Fourth Master Qins office and hesitantly asked, Are we really leaving Second Masters team just like this

    Because I know the inside story. Xu Yunhao looked at everyone and lowered his voice. Do you know what project Fourth Master has in his hands?

    What?

    A cooperation case with the Yunguang Consortium, Xu Yunhao whispered. Miss Leng is the Yunguang Consortiums salesperson

    Thus, Fourth Master Qins project was of much greater importance than Qin Hanqius, who couldnt even get the funds. It was needless to think about who was more important now.

 Chapter 531: Whos the Laughing Stock Now

    Chapter 531: Who''s the Laughing Stock Now

    Ting Lan.

    In Cheng Juans study room.

    Cheng Wenru looked at him with wide eyes. All her previous doubts were finally cleared up. Third Bro, you already knew about this.

    Yeah, but I didnt tell anyone. Cheng Juan pointed to the opposite chair, his face calm as always. However, his eyes had be darker and colder. Sit down.

    Even if Cheng Raohan had exposed the truth, he was still close to Cheng Wenru.

    Youre not going back? Cheng Wenru pursed her lips.

    She was now physically and mentally exhausted from fighting with Cheng Raohan.

    It depends. Cheng Juan turned on theputer and clicked on a document. Whens the next Patriarch selection?

    This was a question that Cheng Wenru always avoided. She had purposely avoided mentioning this to Cheng Juan, afraid that it would poke at his sore spot. But now that he himself brought it up so casually, she paused for a moment, and finally said, Half a monthter.

    Good. Cheng Juan nodded.

    Cheng Shui entered with a document. This was just sent by Cheng Tu. Giant Crocodile

    When Cheng Shui saw Cheng Wenru, he paused and said vaguely, Take a look at it. Cheng Tu wants toe back after hearing these things.

    Cheng Juan briefly nced through the document and looked up. Youre all itching to be in China?

    Thinking about the activities Cheng Tu had done with Giant Crocodile, Cheng Shui couldnt help but cough and didnt dare to speak.

    Cheng Jin would probably be driven out by the Navys Third Division too. Cheng Juan stood up with a calm expression. Tell him to submit his resignation letter ande back to sell clothes.

    Cheng Shui was taken aback.

    He finally reacted after a few minutes. What Cheng Juan really meant

    So they called it selling clothes

    Their voices were steady, calm, and not at all depressed as Cheng Wenru had imagined.

    She thoughtfully went downstairs.

    After so many years, she knew that the most incredible thing about Cheng Juan was that his money was almost inexhaustible.

    Cheng Wenru was relieved to think of this.

    The situation probably wasnt asplicated.

    She passed by Cheng Jin and Cheng Huo, who were watching Cheng Mu water the flowers. Then, she turned to Cheng Jin. Cheng Jin, are you selling clothes now?

    Cheng Jin:  Yes.

    He had always been.

    Cheng Wenru:  Thats good too.

    She was about to say something when she decided against it.

    Cheng Juan sent Cheng Wenru down.

    After they left, Cheng Jin and Cheng Shui gathered around Cheng Mu.

    Other than Cheng Mu, the other brothers rarely returned to the Cheng family and didnt have much sense of belonging to them. At this time, Cheng Mu was proudly introducing his new flower species to his four brothers.

    Do you see it? Its a new type of cold-resistant flower species that I researched recently. Its even more cold-resistant than the old gardeners. Cheng Mu lifted his chin, his usually expressionless face nowced with pride.

    The others quietly nced at the pot of flowers and were silent for a long time.

    They stopped themselves from makingments.

    Cheng Shui sighed and patted Cheng Mu on the shoulder.

    In the end, his good brother had be a gardener.

    After a few days.

    Qin Hanqius press conference day.

    Qin Ran got up early and ate breakfast.

    Cheng Huo sat beside her with a piece of bread in his mouth. Miss Qin, was there really no loopholes in Cheng Tus security systemst night?

    Theres no perfectly safe system, but Qin Ran nced up at him. You must at least find his IP address and a trace.

    She still needed a host link if she wanted to attack a foreign security system, or she wouldnt be able to get in without a port.

    Okay. Cheng Huo sighed. Ill try again and see if they click on my Trojan horse.

    While they were talking, Cheng Shui and Cheng Jin followed Cheng Juan out of the study room. Qin Ran sipped her milk and nced at Cheng Juan, casually propping her chin up. My Dad has a press conference today.

    When she had been lost and confused during Chen Shns death, Cheng Juan had been there to help her arrange her itinerary and had brought her to y.

    Sitting next to her, Cheng Juan said, Okay.

    They finished breakfast and left.

    Qin Ran put on a windbreaker and buttoned her hat.

    Wearing a ck coat without a hat, Cheng Juans cheekbones were clear. He had be thinner and thinner recently, and his clothes were now much looser on him.

    Qin Ran turned sideways and nced at him. She thought for a moment and put a ck mask on him.

    The ck mask was the same design as Qin Xiuchens. It was ugly,rge, and only revealed his eyes.

    Qin Ran smiled. Lets go.

    Cheng Mu didnt follow them this time.

    Not long after, they arrived at the hotel.

    Qin Ran had always been afraid of and annoyed by crowds. If it wasnt to bring Cheng Juan out today, she wouldnt havee.

    She had asked Qin Hanqiu for the address in advance.

    The hotels second hall.

    There were guidelines along the way.

    Cheng Juan held her hand as they walked to the second hall. They happened to pass by the first hall, which also showed a huge screen for a press conference. At this point, many reporters had already entered the hall.

    It was almost time for the press conference. Seeing the rtively empty hall on Qin Hanqius side, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow.

    Qin Hanqius staff recognized her and escorted her in.

    Noticing her staring at the opposite hall, the staff smiled bitterly. Fourth Master Qin pushed ahead with his press conference. It just so happens to be on the same day as us. Most of the reporters have gone to his side

    Opposite.

    Qin Yu was sitting on the edge of the first row. She looked back and couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief when she saw Qin Ran. Mom, lets go see Dads side too. Sheughed.

 Chapter 532: Take Off!

    Chapter 532: Take Off!

    In a family that couldnt really make it in the Beijing elite circle like the Shen family, Qin Yu had some presence.

    In reality, without Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu, she couldnt evenpare to a dog by Fourth Master Qins side.

    Fourth Master Qin kept her because she understood Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu very well. Qin Yu was quite smart, and she was always a hot topic in school and the National Violin Association.

    Unfortunately

    Every time she ran into Qin Ran or whenever Qin Ran was there, she would feel that she had no presence.

    After entering the capital for such a long time, this was the first time Qin Yu truly saw Qin Ran in a disadvantaged position.

    She almost couldnt wait.

    After the two news conferences were over today, Qin Hanqiu might be aughing stock in the Qin Corporation, especially after the situation involving Fourth Master Qin.

    Are you really going? Ning Qing stood at the side and said timidly.

    She was a little afraid to face Qin Ran.

    Im going to see dad and the others. Qin Yu got up, walked around the reporters who almost blocked the door, and directly left for the news conference opposite her.

    At Qin Hanqius news conference location.

    It was really quiet.

    Except for some insiders, there were only a few reporters.

    There were many empty seats.

    Qin Ran did not make Cheng Juan sit in the first row. They sat on empty seats in the second row next to a female reporter.

    Although Cheng Juan was wearing a mask, he couldnt conceal his honorable presence. His dark eyes were covered by strands of ck hair, but they were sharp and cold.

    Qin Ran buttoned her coat hood as she sat in the middle of the female reporter and Cheng Juan.

    Were these two stars?

    The female reporter fidgeted with her camera in boredom. She nced at Cheng Juan and felt that he had the temperament of a celebrity. It was impossible that she had never heard of him.

    She then turned to the girl beside him.

    The girls coats hood was buttoned, and it covered half of her face. Only her chin could be seen, and she seemed aloof.

    In the past, the female reporter wouldnt have stared at them so impolitely, but today was different

    Looking at Qin Ran, she stood up in shock, and her eyes lit up. You Are you Qin Ran?

    Qin Hanqius news conference had already started, and Qin Ran was currently watching it. When she heard the voice, she paused and turned to look at the female reporter.

    Before she could say anything, the female reporter said incoherently, I Im Chen Ni, a fan of you and Film Emperor Qin.

    Then, she took out a pen and paper and asked, Can you give me a signature?

    Qin Rans variety show only had two episodes, but even though its poprity had faded, there were still many diehard fans discussing it on the inte.

    In their eyes, it didnt matter if Qin Ran wore a mask. They would easily recognize her.

    Qin Ran paused for a moment before reaching out and giving the female reporter a signature.

    Thank you! The female reporter took out her phone and was thinking about whether it would be too much to ask for a photo.

    Are you a reporter? Qin Ran saw the work permit hanging on her neck as she handed the signature back to her and smiled. Why dont you go to the other side?

    When she and Cheng Juan entered, they saw that the reporters were all at Fourth Master Qins side.

    Besides, they were only interested in hot topics.

    This reporter was quite strange.

    The female reporter apologized and said that she came over to Qin Hanqius because of Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran.

    She really put in a lot of effort in chasing her idols.

    Of course

    She also had another reason. There were too many people at Fourth Master Qins side, and she could easily get the headline informationter.

    However, she didnt tell her that.

    Actually, I think that Second Master Qins news conference is also worth watching. The female reporter solemnly kept her signature and said professionally.

    Qin Ran was quite surprised. Its truly worth watching, you should pay attention.

    Chen Ni didnt really pay attention to what Qin Ran said.

    Her attention was focused on the man beside her.

    The news conference had already started.

    Minister Qin started by introducing himself.

    Chen Ni picked up her camera and took a few casual shots absent-mindedly.

    Her attention was focused on the person beside Qin Ran.

    Qin Hanqiu and Fourth Master Qin had released the project estimate a long time ago. When Chen Ni entered the conference hall, she already expected no big news toe out today.

    Chen Ni worked in this field, so she already knew about Qin Hanqius project issues a long time ago.

    In Chen Nis view, todays news conference would probably go as she expected.

    Besides Minister Qin, who came out first and was quite reputable in the industry, the others were neers and were not very impressive.

    However, Minister Qin seemed quite calm. Today, this ce was deserted, yet he could still speak confidently and freely. He must have been mentally prepared.

    Just as Chen Ni was thinking about the nned joint venture, bold words appeared on the big screen.

    Four-dimensional Virtual Search Engine.

    What was this new term? Was it different from current software engineering?

    Chen Ni was taken aback. Was this a new type of joint venture or was it just a fancy title?

    As she thought about it, she couldnt help but pick up her camera and take a picture.

    This was also news.

    Minister Qin solemnly introduced the participants to the new virtual search engine. These are all the members of our team.

    Cheng Juan also seemed to look at Qin Ran in some shock.

    Seeing that Minister Qin was so serious, Chen Ni picked up her camera and took a picture of the people shown on the screen.

    It was led by Qin Hanqiu and Minister Qin.

    Behind them were the technical staff members of their team. After Xu Yunhao left, the team leader was reced with a neer. He didnt stand out, but his achievement was quite impressive.

    Chen Ni thought about it and put down her camera.

    At this time, the next slide was shown on the screen.

    There was more?

 Chapter 533: A Huge Wave

    Chapter 533: A Huge Wave

    Chen Ni was startled.

    Qin Hanqiu was still able to hire these people in this situation?

    Neers?

    She lifted her head and looked at the next slide.

    Chen Ni thought that it would be a page filled with unrecognizable words.

    Suddenly, apletely unexpected name appeared on the next slide.

    Technical Partner: Poppy.

    What the hell! When Chen Ni saw Qin Ran, she suppressed her exmation, but at this moment, she couldnt hold back. She stood up and stared at the screen with wide eyes!

    Goosebumps were raised all over her body!

    Those who came here were all reporters from major newspapers and had first-hand information. Those who were not industry professionals may not know Poppy.

    However, they all did their homework.

    Especially after the appearance of the EA robot half a year ago and the Yunguang Consortium suddenly bing a developer in the capital. The Yunguang Consortium was low-key, and there wasnt much news about it, but Chen Ni knew everything about the Yunguang Consortium and naturally knew that one of its two big bosses was Poppy!

    This person was several times more mysterious than Lu Zhixin!

    She had a strong reputation in the Yunguang Consortium for using an EA robot and advanced code to secure that position!

    From the beginning to the end, she only participated in the proposal involving the Yunguang Consortium and the robot.

    Since then, she disappeared.

    Her most recent appearance was in Julyst year when she caused an explosion in the IT industry.

    Could it be that there was a new technology developed?

    What kind of virtual search engine was that?

    Chen Ni couldnt suppress her excitement. She initially thought that today would pass by casually and never expected such big news. After taking the photos, she couldnt help but feel her heartbeat surging.

    Who said that there was no big news at Qin Hanqius side?!

    This was bigger than any news in the IT industry currently.

    First of all, it was difficult to locate Great Masters like Lu Zhixin and Poppy.

    Furthermore, this was the very elusive and mysterious Master Poppy!

    After taking the photos, Chen Ni immediately sent them to her editor-in-chief. Editor-in-chief, big news! Were going to make it big! This is big news. You better start writing about it. I believe that tomorrows newspapers will be sold out!

    Apart from Chen Ni, a few reporters that did not manage to squeeze into Second Master Qins conference were also present.

    At this moment, they couldnt help but stand up and take photos.

    After that, they excitedly sent the photos to their editors.

    The news in the circle couldnt be contained at all. Minister Qin kept this information secret just to announce it during the news conference today.

    Minister Qin! Can I ask if this news is real? Why would Poppy want to work with you? Are you going to work directly with the Yunguang Consortium?

    Minister Qin, can I ask if Poppy herself will appear?

    The reporters who didnt even want to say anything at the start couldnt help but stand up one by one excitedly, wanting to get hold of the microphone.

    There were only five or six reporters, but their exmations and shing cameras made it seem like the room was filled to the brim.

    The photographers who followed the reporters also became more spirited and kept shooting excitedly.

    Minister Qin smiled and answered the questions one by one. Its true. We have already signed the contract. This is an official seal

    Two minutester, a reporter rushed over after catching wind of the news.

    At the same time.

    On Fourth Master Qins side, he said a few pleasantries and then let the people from the nning department take over to introduce their projects, provide some follow-up, and introduce some key colleagues.

    Those present were all journalists who specialized in the IT and engineering industry.

    They all had inside information and needed to get fresh news from press releases to achieve some results.

    The news at Fourth Master Qins side was of obviously greater value than that at Qin Hanqius side, so they naturally stayed there.

    The small reporter who didnt have any inside information just followed behind the big reporters.

    It was always safer to follow the big reporters.

    This was the same for restaurants. Most people liked to visit restaurants that had long lines outside because they thought that the food would definitely be good since it was in high demand.

    Leng Peishan stood on the ground and watched as Leng Peishan went up to introduce the joint venture project. He couldnt help but take a deep breath even though he already made a clear decision a few days ago.

    As the president, Fourth Master Qin left after saying a few words.

    He looked at the deserted conference room beside his and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Qin Hanqiu and his team really did it. Team Leader Xu has already left. Are they really still able to hire reputable engineers?

    I just went and took a look. Qin Yu stood at the side and seemed to smile. Theyre all neers, and there are around five or six reporters present. I didnt really count them specifically.

    She took a look and quickly returned.

    They should have at least hired ten actors to pretend to be reporters. If it were me, I would be too embarrassed to continue the news conference. Fourth Master Qin ced his hands behind his back and couldnt help but smile while shaking his head.

    Fourth Master Qin, just wait for a while longer. Second Master cant hold on for long. If this continues, they will definitely beg you for help, said Fourth Master Qins close confidant.

    Fourth Master Qin smiled silently but did not respond.

    He couldnt help but celebrate inside. Luckily, he listened to Ouyang Wei and took a gamble.

    Without the Cheng and Xu families help, Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu couldnt make any waves.

    Not far from them, Xu Yunhao and the others were also looking at one another happily.

    At this moment, a reporters cell phone rang. He looked down, became startled, and immediately ran to the opposite side.

 Chapter 534: Earth-Shattering News!

    Chapter 534: Earth-Shattering News!

    Whats he doing? At the side, Ning Qing, who had been afraid to speak, finally said something.

    Besides Ning Qing.

    Fourth Master Qin, Xu Yunhao, and the others did not know how to react.

    At the moment, Leng Peishan was talking about the engineering process. It was the climax of the news conference, and most of the reporters were waiting for the internal news about the Yunguang Consortium from her.

    It should be the moment everyone was waiting for. How could reporters leave at this time?

    Especially to go over to Qin Hanqius side.

    Could it really be like you said? Fourth Master Qins confidant asked. Could it be that the Second Master really bought over some reporters?

    Apart from this, they really couldnt think of any other reason.

    Fourth Master Qin nodded slightly and acknowledged this possibility. It was only one reporter, anyway, so he didnt mind. He ced his hands behind his back and let the reporters prepare for tomorrows news.

    The son of the Qin Corporations news conference is deserted and the family is deteriorating. This news is not bad. Fourth Master Qin quickly instructed his confidant.

    Just as he finished speaking.

    In the crowd, five more reporters left with their cameras.

    At the same time.

    It seemed that there was some sort of movement. The reporters who fought to enter the news conference here frantically ran towards the opposite side.

    In about five minutes, only about a dozen reporters were left at Fourth Master Qins side.

    The reporters were questioning Leng Peishan on stage.

    May I ask who you are nning on cooperating with? A bespectacled male reporter asked Leng Peishan. Halfway through the question, the phone in his pocket rang.

    This was the ringtone he set for his boss, and he quickly picked it up.

    Before he could say anything, there was a roar from the other end. Where are you now? The other reporters have already covered the exclusive news about Poppy. Why is there nothing on your end?!

    The male reporter was taken aback. What?

    As he spoke, he looked back and saw that the initially densely packed area was empty in an instant, and only a few reporters remained.

    The joint venture at Second Masters side! Poppy is a partner! Youre on the front-line right now, do I have to tell you about this kind of news? You better get over there and give me an exclusive interview!

    Damn it! The male reporter didnt care about Leng Peishan anymore, quickly passed the microphone to someone else, and sprinted across the conference hall. No wonder the reporters behind him already ran away! Didnt they say that there wasnt any news on the other side?!

    What was this exclusive big news of the century?

    Like the sweeping of fallen leaves in autumn, Fourth Master Qins side was very quickly empty.

    Initially, another reporter had asked Long Peishan a question, but after answering a phone call, he also hurriedly left.

    Standing on the stage with delicate makeup, she was utterly confused.

    Fourth Master Qin and the rest also did not know how to react.

    Whats the situation? Did the Second Master buy all of the reporters? Fourth Master Qins subordinate asked. However from the way the reporters hurriedly left, it did not seem this way.

    Fourth Master Qins expression was dark. He lowered his head and said to his confidant, Go to the other side and check out whats going on.

    Fourth Master Qins heart was uneasy.

    However, heforted himself. Ouyang Wei already said that nothing could go wrong. Neither the Cheng family nor the Xu family interfered, so what else could happen?

    Fourth Master Qin pursed his lips and clenched his fists in distress.

    Wait, Fourth Master. I dont think you need to ask anymore. Turning around, his confidant took out his mobile phone and showed him the newly published articles. He clicked on them and stared at them nkly.

    Fourth Master Qin was stunned. What?

    The confidant showed him the news.

    Ten minutes had passed since Chen Ni published the first photo.

    Chen Nis newspaper website published the first article, and the headline was fascinating.

    Master Poppy Joins Forces With The Qin Corporation To Revolutionize The IT Industry!

    Fourth Master Qin stared at the news intently. Yunguang Consortium? Thats impossible. It must be a sensationalized headline.

    It was only an ordinary press release.

    Fourth Master Qin did not believe it.

    Right now, Qin Hanqiu did not have any decent partners besides Minister Qin, but now he was working with Poppy?

    Who exactly was Poppy? She was someone mentioned in almost every ss at Beijing University and University A by the professors of the Computing Department.

    Her sess did not just lie in the robots. Together with the Yunguang Consortium, she led the IT industry for ten years, and this historic progress was well-known to every IT technician, especially the advancement and breakthroughs of 4D imaging and artificial intelligence.

    Unfortunately, after this happened, Poppy was nowhere to be found.

    However, she had many diehard fans in TA and the IT industry.

    Someone that Yunguang Consortium couldnt control was cooperating with Qin Hanqiu?

    Fourth Master Qin felt that it was impossible.

    The news on this website wasnt credible at all.

    Without saying a word, he directly searched for Qin Hanqius official website.

    There was no news on the homepage.

    He refreshed it.

    In an instant.

    A new headline was updated on the homepage with two banners.

    Technical Partner: Poppy.

    And a signature from the contract.

    The words were very clear and sinct.

    Fourth Master Qin, his shareholders, and his partners were all stunned.

    Its actually true? They were baffled.

    Xu Yunhao also took a step back and looked at the other side incredulously.

    This is going to be fun. On the first row, the secretary of a manager Fourth Master Qin was supposed to work with also received the news. Im telling my boss that the situation has changed!

    The middle-aged man took out his phone and dialed. Quickly, get hold of the President!

    The female secretary also said hurriedly, This Second Master Qin is also contacting the chairman!

 Chapter 535: The Fear of Being Dominated by “Ordinary Friends”

    Chapter 535: The Fear of Being Dominated by ��Ordinary Friends��

    Those at the event location were all aware of insider news.

    Many people couldnt wait to see the Qin family turn into a joke, but they didnt expect Qin Hanqiu to pull out a trump card.

    The Yunguang Consortium was so sought after that even the Cheng family wanted to coborate with it. Although it was low-key, it did not stop others from being in awe of it.

    As soon as the news was released, the investors had a clear direction.

    Not only them, but the remaining representatives of the Qin Corporations shareholders also took out their phones to report the situation to their superiors.

    In this case, Ouyang Wei and the Ouyang family werent important anymore.

    Didnt you say that neither the Cheng family nor the Xu family would intervene? Whats this situation, then? Fourth Master Qin also received a call from an old shareholder who gave him a scolding. Im being screwed over by you!

    After that, he immediately hung up before Fourth Master Qin could reply.

    Ning Qing didnt understand the situation, but this didnt mean that she couldnt read the faces of the people present. She saw the expressions of Fourth Master Qin and the rest of the crowd and felt that something was wrong. She couldnt help but turn to look at Qin Yu. Yuer, this

    Qin Yu also took out her phone to look at the news.

    Chen Ni and other media outlets had released photos and exclusive interviews which caused an uproar in the IT industry.

    She didnt know who Poppy was, but she could tell how significant she was judging from the discussion below and Fourth Master Qins reaction.

    At this time, she paled, and she wasnt in the mood to read any more of it

    She only looked at Fourth Master Qin and said, Fourth Master Qin, I

    Fourth Master Qin stood rooted to the ground and his heart sank. It took him a long time before he raised his head and looked at the crowded hall opposite. A chill down ran his spine, and it took him a long time before he recovered.

    Take care of yourself. Im having a hard time protecting myself now, he said to her directly.

    Without waiting for Qin Yus answer, he looked directly at his confidant.

    He knew in his heart that neither the Xu family nor the Cheng family interfered.

    In the Cheng family, Cheng Wenru had coborated with the Yunguang Consortium, but it could notpare to the partnership with the mysterious boss on the 28th floor.

    If these two families could get Poppy to appear, they wouldnt give up this opportunity to Qin Hanqiu.

    The only possibility was

    Fourth Master Qin took a deep breath.

    A lone shadow shed in his mind

    Qin Ran!

    Cancel the press conference. Fourth Master Qin turned around and said to his confidant immediately. Go and discuss this with his secretary. I will give him another 5% of the shares as a gift. Starting today, no one in the group is to give me a proposal to go against them.

    To Fourth Master Qin, giving away 5% of shares was akin to cutting his flesh.

    He said that it was a gift, but it was more like bowing to Qin Hanqiu.

    After giving up 5% of his shares, Fourth Master Qin was no longer thergest shareholder of the Qin Corporation.

    He knew exactly what he was doing.

    But he knew what it meant for Qin Hanqiu toe up with this contract!

    If it was possible, he didnt want to lose 5% of his shares, but if he didnt do so, he might

    Yes, I will go now! His confidant quickly took out his mobile phone to contact the relevant parties and settle this situation.

    Fourth Master Qin wasnt in the mood to deal with other matters. He didnt bother to contact Ouyang Wei and left directly.

    After he left, the remaining people looked at one another nkly.

    Qin Yu held the door frame and sat on the ground.

    She understood that even Ouyang Wei couldnt do anything about Qin Ran She could never get on Qin Rans level

    Not far away, Xu Yunhao cursed quietly.

    Leader Xu, what should we do now? Fourth Masters project is about to be suspended A member of the group looked at the crowd of reporters in the opposite hall and thoroughly regretted his actions. They shouldnt have left Qin Hanqius group with Xu Yunhao a few days ago.

    Xu Yunhao pursed his lips and said in a daze, Lets go back and finish the handover work first.

    At this moment, after hearing the news about Poppy, many masters were rushing to work with Qin Hanqiu.

    He wanted to go back, but Minister Qin would definitely reject him.

    He didnt expect Qin Hanqiu to be so lucky.

    At this time, not only Fourth Master Qin but Xu Yunhao also realized that Qin Ran wasnt as simple as they thought she was.

    The news conference ended.

    Qin Ran wore her hood and quietly waited for Qin Hanqiu and Minister Qin to finish entertaining everyone before following them to the Qin Corporation.

    As for Cheng Juan, he followed behind her quietly.

    His temperament was just too special, and after Qin Hanqiu called him Xiao Cheng, Minister Qin and the others recognized him.

    Even though there were many rumors about him in Beijing now, Minister Qin and the others were still very respectful to Cheng Juan.

    In Qin Hanqius office, he finally hung up hisst call, looked at Minister Qin, and bowed. Minister Qin, I have to thank you for this.

    Everyone else was sitting on the sofa in the office.

    Hearing this, Minister Qin shook his head. It was Miss Qin who got the contract. I just helped with the psychological warfare.

    However, this result wasnt bad because now, many of Qin Hanqius insiders were removed.

    Yes, its mainly because of Miss Qin. Butler Qin did not sit down but looked at Qin Ran.

    In the office, the few shareholders who stood on Qin Hanqius side from the beginning to the end also looked at her. Luckily, we have Miss Qin. In the future, Minister Qin doesnt have to fight alone.

    The group of people looked at Qin Ran curiously and had countless questions, but they didnt dare to ask them after seeing Qin Rans cold face.

    Qin Ran stretched and did not say anything.

    She answered her phone, raised her head, and said, Youre here? Ok. Were on the 19th floor. Just tell them my dads name.

    Ran Ran, whos here? Qin Hanqiu asked her.

    Qin Ran looked at the door and thought about it. Someone I worked with in the past. You can meet this person today.

    Oh. Butler Qin nodded and did not pay too much attention to it. I can go downstairs to wee him.

    Since this was Qin Rans friend, it was a little impolite to let hime by himself.

    No need. Qin Ran shook her head and continued looking at the door. He doesnt like these things. Hell be here very soon.

    After hearing what she said, Butler Qin thought about it and didnt go out. This geniuss friends had many quirks. Maybe Qin Rans partner liked being discreet.

    As the group engaged in discussion, a knock on the door was heard.

 Chapter 536: Did You Call Her Goddess P

    Chapter 536: Did You Call Her Goddess P

    Young Masters teacher is here so quickly? Butler Qin went to open the door.

    The person who arrived wasnt Qin Lings teacher but Xu Yunhao and his group.

    Butler Qin and Minister Qin did not have a good impression of Xu Yunhao and this group of people. Until now, they still remembered how aggressive they were just a few days ago.

    Second Master and Minister Qin. Were here regarding the handover, Xu Yunhao said in a low voice.

    It sounded ridiculous because a few days ago, they had their noses high up in the air and refused to do their jobs. But today, they actually came forward voluntarily to finish the handover.

    Minister Qin nodded slightly.

    Xu Yunhao and the others did not feel the cold-shoulder at all. Instead, they bowed respectfully. We will finish the handover process, then.

    After that, he was about to leave with two people.

    At that moment, a person entered. He was wearing gold-rimmed sses, had defined eyebrows, and looked quite impatient.

    Qin Hanqiu, who had been speaking to Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, felt his presence and immediately stood up. Hes here.

    This person was Qin Lings online teacher. Butler Qin and Qin Hanqiu were naturally very respectful of him and stood up.

    You Qin Hanqiu took two steps forwards, and Butler Qin hurriedly went to make tea.

    Before Qin Hanqiu could greet him, he rejoiced and said, Second Cousin?

    Cousin. Lu Zhixin understood the situation.

    He didnt reveal any other emotions, but it was obvious that he was in a good mood.

    Second Master. Since it was a meeting among rtives, Minister Qin and the two shareholders did not bother them. They stood up and said, Well be leaving first.

    After that, the few of them finally looked at Lu Zhixin and greeted him.

    Sir Minister Qin was still asking himself since when Qin Hanqiu suddenly had another cousin. When he turned and saw Lu Zhixin, he was stunned.

    The shareholders behind him looked at each other and did not know what happened.

    Even Qin Hanqiu turned to look at Minister Qin. Minister Qin?

    You Minister Qin was at a loss for words. He looked at Lu Zhixin in shock and spoke incoherently. Lu Lu Mr. Lu?!

    Lu Zhixin was a withdrawn person and did not like interacting with others much.

    The 28th floor of the Yunguang Consortium was inessible to workers, few people knew Lu Zhixin.

    However, he was famous in the IT industry.

    The others werent familiar with him, but it was impossible that Minister Qin, who was in the industry, did not recognize him.

    Nice to meet you. Lu Zhixin paused before politely extending his hand to Minister Qin. Im Lu Zhixin. Im here to talk about the 4D virtual search engine.

    Minister Qin wiped his hands before shaking Lu Zhixins hand. In a daze, he asked, Mr. Lu will you be joining us in person?

    After the shareholders heard that he was Qin Rans friend and saw Minister Qins respectful attitude, they looked at each other.

    He was actually the famous engineer from the Yunguang Consortium?

    Lu Zhixin, the one well-known internationally?

    Not only were the two shareholders shocked, but they also stood by the doorway and were dumbfounded. They didnt know what to say and looked at Lu Zhixin nkly.

    Wait

    Didnt Qin Hanqiu just call him cousin?

    Xu Yunhao was in a daze. Recently, there had been many rumors in Beijing saying that Cheng Juan would fall and Qin Ran would no longer be the heir of the Research Institute

    However, the situation was nowplicated. Besides the Qin family, even the Cheng and Xu families didnt dare to say that they had such close connections with the Yunguang Consortium.

    Once the coboration with Poppy and Lu Zhixin started, the Qin family would have an unshakable position in the IT industry.

    Neither Ouyang Wei nor the entire Ouyang family could do anything about it.

    Now, Ouyang Wei was only making unrealistic promises to Fourth Master Qin, and her actions had no significant impact.

    After this, more engineering masters joined Qin Hanqius team

    Thinking about this, Xu Yunhao couldnt help but tremble. It wouldnt be difficult for the Qin family to return to its peak twenty years ago!

    He stumbled out of the office and suddenly stopped in the corridor. Suddenly, he couldnt help but squat down and cover his face. It was as if a knife had sliced his heart apart.

    The others were shocked as well, but Qin Hanqiu didnt think that much. He only excitedly said, So, it turns out to be you. No wonder Ran Ran could arrange the coboration

    Once Qin Hanqiu said that Butler Qin, Minister Qin, and the others immediately understood.

    They initially wondered how Qin Ran was able to look for Poppy.

    So, it turned out that it was because of Lu Zhixin

    That made sense.

    Qin Ran did not continue the topic. She only turned to look at Cheng Juan. Should we go back?

    Cheng Juan nodded.

    She stood up and looked at the people in the office. I hope you have a fruitful discussion. I will be leaving first.

    Go ahead. Qin Hanqiu waved his hand.

    Minister Qin and the shareholders also hurriedly waved goodbye to Qin Ran before turning their attention to Lu Zhixin again. Mr. Lu, will Goddess P really appear?

    He was bombarded with questions.

    Lu Zhixin did not answer them.

    He only looked at Qin Rans back view, and when he saw that she was really leaving the office, he couldnt help but ask. Are you really going to leave like that?

    Minister Qin looked at the other two shareholders and wondered what he meant.

    Lu Zhixin slowly took down his sses and nced at Minister Qin. Did you call her Goddess P? Alright. Lu Zhixin turned to look at Qin Ran. Youre the one who created this situation, yet youre still trying to run away?

 Chapter 537: Her Trump Card

    Chapter 537: Her Trump Card

    As usual, there was a gloomy look in Lu Zhixins eyes.

    He looked at Qin Ran disapprovingly.

    He had a grudge against her for abandoning software engineering and switching to physics.

    Qin Ran rubbed her forehead. Why was there always a problem when Lu Zhixin was around?

    This person was like a bug.

    Im not running away. Im going back to solve the code regarding the 4D virtual search engine. Qin Ran turned back and looked at him with a distressed expression.

    She always finished her part before transferring it to Lu Zhixin.

    Lu Zhixin nced at Qin Ran and knew that she was being secretly calctive.

    Want to specialize in physics in the future?

    Impossible.

    Alright. Qin Ran raised her head. Whats your n this time?

    After some thought, she pulled Cheng Juan back in, closed the door with her feet, and sat back on the sofa. She then said to Butler Qin, Bring aputer over here.

    Butler Qins reaction was a little slow. He couldnt understand the current situation, but he still brought theputer over.

    The system wont work. You can try the EA9-grade system that you mentioned instead. Lu Zhixin sat opposite her and picked up the tea that Butler Qin made. I tried it yesterday night and saw that there are a few small ws.

    After that, he handed a USB sh drive to her.

    He nced at her and said, I see that you arent very busy. The people on the 28th floor have been waiting for you every day. It has already been 2 months.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and asked, Havent I already left?

    Arent you making aeback now? Lu Zhixin retorted.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Well yed.

    In the office, everyone was dumbfounded except Cheng Juan. They understood every word but did not understand the situation.

    Qin Ran inserted the USB sh drive into the port, opened the source code, and slightly squinted. There are some ws, Minister Qin. Come over.

    She spoke in a rather calm tone.

    Oh, ok. Minister Qin responded in a daze, walked stiffly to Qin Ran, and looked at theplicated code.

    Lu Zhixin sat next to Cheng Juan and took a sip of his tea. He reminded Minister Qin and the others. Did anyone record it? Her patience is not good. After she exins it once, its hard for her to exin it again.

    The technical understanding of this group of people wasnt strong, so Lu Zhixin was scared that they wouldnt understand it.

    The two shareholders quickly reacted and started a recording.

    I heard that the manor is gone? Lu Zhixin looked at Qin Rans movements and then at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan nodded rather indifferently. I guess so.

    You Lu Zhixin lowered his voice and frowned slightly. You should be careful of the forces in Beijing and try to avoid them.

    I know. Cheng Juan was as calm as usual. He looked at Qin Ran deeply. You dont have to worry.

    Cheng Tu wanted toe back, but he was stopped by him.

    The Yunguang Consortium was stationed in Beijingst year.

    It was impossible that Cheng Juan didnt know why all these forces came to Beijing.

    He thought about it.

    Did he even listen to him?

    Lu Zhixin nced at Cheng Juan and then looked away. He nodded with aplicated expression and stopped talking about this topic.

    In the past, he thought that Cheng Juans perception wasnt as good as Yang Shuyans. This was because Yang Shuyan was very experienced, and Cheng Juans business was too dangerous.

    His every move was monitored by Matthew.

    Recently, Yang Shuyan had started to slow down.

    But now

    Thinking about this, Cheng Juan might have to call him cousin like Qin Ran did. Lu Zhixin thought about this expressionlessly. Actually, it didnt seem that bad.

    Qin Ran had always been a fast coder. Those in the Qin Corporation knew about it after she joined the heir assessment, and it seemed that she had almost finished sorting out the system.

    Finally, she looked at Lu Zhixin. Theres indeed something wrong. I will go back tonight and change the system.

    Ok. Lu Zhixin nodded. His goal achieved, he didnt want to bother Qin Ran anymore. So, he stood up and looked at Minister Qin beside her. In the future, look for her first. Shes basically responsible for all of this, and there are some parts that Im not aware of. Of course, from today onwards, you will have to give me an office at the Qin Corporation.

    Qin Ran massaged her wrists and asked, Then, I will be heading back first.

    She had a small headache. There had been many problems on hand recently.

    She left with Cheng Juan. This time, Lu Zhixin sent her out and did not stop her.

    What did he say to you just now? At the elevator entrance, Qin Ran couldnt help but ask Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan watched as the elevator door opened. He pulled Qin Ran aside as there were people inside. He talked about the forces in Beijing.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Juan turned on his phone.

    After some time, he opened a web page and sent a message to Cheng Shui.

    [Prepare Cheng Tu for his return to Beijing.]

    Hearing this, Qin Ran also paused and nned to ask Chang Ning about the situationter.

    When she was in Yun Cheng, she investigated Cheng Juan but did not find out much except that the forces backing him were veryplicated.

    It seemed that it was trulyplicated.

    As for her trump card

    The office.

    After Qin Ran, Cheng Juan, and Lu Zhixin left, the majority of the people were still in a state of shock.

    Minister Qin looked at theputer stiffly. After thinking about it, he turned to look at the shareholders. Did I just hear Mr. Lu wrong? I I heard him say that Miss Qin

    The two shareholders were also mind blown and looked at each other in awe. I think he said that Miss Qin is the Goddess P you mentioned?

 Chapter 538: Horrified

    Chapter 538: Horrified

    The group of people in the Qin Corporation did not dare to say anything.

    The few of them looked at one another for some time until a shareholder finally said, If if its really Miss Qin, its actually not that surprising

    After all, Qin Ran was the only one who passed the heir assessment after so many years.

    Not that surprising? Minister Qin looked at him as if he was joking.

    The shareholder fell silent.

    Everyone in the office was baffled, and no one could calm down.

    Call Sixth Master and let him know. Minister Qin reacted quickly, took out his phone, and said solemnly, Lets not be happy too soon. After all, Miss Qin didnt acknowledge her ancestors and roots, but Old Master still regarded her highly.

    Who didnt know that Qin Ran was the new star in the physics world now? Whether she could be the sessor of the Research Institute, the old researchers would definitely not let her transfer to another industry.

    After all, he heard the grudge in Lu Zhixins voice

    However, he really felt that Qin Ran was the beacon of hope for the Qin family.

    A person like this will only appear in the Qin family once in a blue moon. A shareholder looked at Butler Qin and calmed down. Can you talk to Sixth Master about this problem about her physics

    It was truly a waste of herputing talent.

    Butler Qin used to work for Qin Xiuchen, so he was well versed in the IT industry.

    Hearing what they said, he gained some rity and paused for a moment.

    Looking at Minister Qin and the two shareholders hopeful eyes, he shook his head. Sixth Master and Second Master feel guilty towards her and will not mention this to her. She also has no desire to return to the Qin family, especially since Elder Xu is with the Yunguang Consortium. Why do you think she will remain in the Qin family?

    If she can perform well in the physics world, Second Master and I will be very happy. Butler Qin smiled and looked out the window.

    When he first met Qin Ran at Beijing University, he felt that she had the same demeanor as Old Master.

    The Qin family had been abandoned by several major institutes for years, and Butler Qin wondered when a child of the Qin family would be able to join a physicsboratory or research institute by his own caliber.

    After about half a year, he watched as Qin Ran joined a physicsboratory and became the heir of the Research Institute.

    The Qin family didnt back her.

    Hearing what Butler Qin said, the others paused.

    The capitals current situation is veryplicated, and the Qin family has no ce to say anything. Butler Qins expression was dark. Beijing really likes to be involved in messy situations

    Unfortunately, Old Master Qin was not here. If he was in his prime, Qin Ran wouldnt have such a difficult journey

    At the Ouyang family.

    Ouyang Wei was currently in the living room.

    Many people in the Ouyang family were listening to her. She sat elegantly and leisurely while holding a teacup as she listened to the pouring of tea.

    Miss. Someone hurriedly entered from outside.

    Ouyang Wei looked up and slightly frowned. Her posture remained graceful as she asked, Why are you in such a hurry?

    Something happened at Qin Hanqius side! said the middle-aged man as he bowed.

    Qin Hanqiu? Ouyang Wei put down the teacup casually and remembered that this was Qin Rans father, so she said indifferently, What is it? Is he still struggling?

    Even if the entire Qin family united, she was still able to decide the oue.

    The Ouyang family was able to drag the Qin family down from the four major families back in the day, and it was nothing much to deal with Qin Hanqiu alone.

    Her actions were just a warning to Qin Ran.

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Wei couldnt help but sneer.

    Miss Lengs project cant go on anymore. Qin Hanqiu and the others sought the help of the Yunguang Consortium! The middle-aged man shook his head and knelt on one knee. The Yunguang Consortium is the leader in the IT industry in Asia. The Qin family was able to sign a contract with them and even managed to get a master to personally sign it. With them there, its impossible to stabilize Fourth Master Qins status in the Qin family anymore, let alone touch Qin Hanqiu!

    The Ouyang family was capable, and many outstanding individuals were loyal to Ouyang Wei.

    But

    Going against the IT leader Yunguang Consortium and trying to ce pressure on it? That was basically unrealistic.

    The IT world had its own rules.

    In this situation, it would be terribly difficult to kick Qin Hanqiu down.

    Bam

    After hearing the middle-aged mans words, Ouyang Wei smashed her teacup.

    She held the table and stood up with a dark expression. Useless!

    Everyone in the Ouyang family lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything.

    Wei Wei, you said that the Qin family would not The head of the Ouyang family was also horrified.

    It was simr to how shocked Old Master Qin was in the past.

    This all happened after Qin Ran joined the Qin family.

    If the Qin family was going to rebuild itself, the Ouyang familys position in Beijing would be lost.

    Ouyang Wei finally sat down again, and a servant gave her another cup of tea. She held it in her hand and tried to calm down. No way. The Qin family will not rise again. This time, its not only the forces in Beijing that are participating, and as for Qin Ran

    Whose power is helping her? Elder Xus? Ouyang Wei took a sip of tea and suppressed the anger in her eyes.

    Hearing that, her subordinate looked up. Maybe its the Yunguang Consortium?

    Yunguang Consortium? That ruthless organization would defend her? Ouyang Wei clutched her teacup and suddenly looked up. I want to see if its really Elder Xu who lent her his power.

    You want to see? Ouyang Weis father was startled. Wei Wei, you cant do that. The Xu family has connections with Continent M now!

 Chapter 539: Blowing Things Up

    Chapter 539: Blowing Things Up

    Continent M? Have you forgotten about how the Qin family was destroyed in the first ce? Ouyang Wei smiled faintly. Xu Shiying thought that this was enough to escape the disaster?

    What a joke.

    The Cheng family wouldnt make any moves considering Cheng Juans situation, but the Xu family

    Ouyang Wei lowered her gaze.

    She held her teacup tightly.

    The news about the Qin Corporation took the capital by storm.

    Crowds of people were waiting to see the excitement unfold.

    Information about the Yunguang Consortium gradually surfaced.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan went back together.

    Cheng Juan opened the door. Cheng Shui and the others were still in the living room.

    The phone in Qin Rans pocket rang. She looked at it and saw that it was a call from Giant Crocodile.

    While changing her shoes, she answered the call.

    Giant Crocodiles voice was veryzy. He smiled and said, My good brother, I will be going to the capital soon.

    Qin Ran paused.

    Those in the Yunguang Consortium, Cheng Juans fathers men, and Giant Crocodile were alling to the capital?

    She looked up with a deep expression. When?

    I will go directly to Boss Chang Ning. The five of us can finally reunite. Giant Crocodile smiled. Im just here to join in the excitement.

    Qin Ran also wanted to ask about what happened to Chang Ning in the capital.

    Hearing Giant Crocodiles words, she paused. Are you sure you can get here safely?

    Beijing was nothingpared to Continent M. If he came here and did not conceal his identity, he would probably be detected by the air defense force.

    You can help me cover my tracks. Boss Chang Ning can handle the rest. Have you forgotten what Boss Chang Ning did in the past? Giant Crocodile bit on his cigarette. My subordinates have done an investigation. Recently, they have seen a lot of people going to Beijing. When I arrive, I will tell you more.

    He wouldnt be able to exin it clearly over the phone.

    These people always went where the action was.

    Qin Ran wasnt surprised.

    She stood at the doorway and did not go in. She only looked in and said calmly, Ill be going out for a while.

    Cheng Juan was currently talking to Cheng Jin in a serious tone.

    Hearing Qin Rans voice, he looked up and thought for a moment before saying, Cheng Shui.

    Yes. Cheng Shui nodded and understood his intentions. He stood up, took his car keys, and walked out with Qin Ran.

    After they, Cheng Jins expression became stern.

    Cheng Tu will arrive at night. ording to him, there are some movements from Giant Crocodile. Thinking about this, he frowned. Master has been thinking of a n for 129 and especially sent Ouyang Wei there

    Cheng Jin couldnt figure out the current situation.

    Cheng Tu had fought with Giant Crocodile before, and neither of them outdid the other.

    Hearing Giant Crocodiles name, Cheng Juan paused, knocked on the table, and asked Cheng Jin, Leave Giant Crocodile alone for now.

    Leave Giant Crocodile alone?

    Cheng Jin was startled.

    If Ouyang Wei really had rtions with those behind 129, things would be moreplicated.

    However, Cheng Juan must have his own reasons for saying that. He nodded and stopped talking about Giant Crocodile.

    On the other hand, Cheng Shui sat in the car and nced at Qin Ran through the rearview mirror. Miss Qin, where are you going?

    ck Street. Qin Ran looked out the window, rested her arm by the car window, and looked out calmly.

    Cheng Shui was taken aback.

    He spent little time in the capital, but he knew about ck Street.

    It was a very messy ce.

    Furthermore ck Street was where 129 was located.

    Just stop at the intersection. Qin Ran retracted her gaze.

    Cheng Shui parked the car at the intersection of ck Street and was slightly surprised as he watched her leave.

    At this time, Cheng Shui naturally did not think that Qin Ran came here for fun.

    Considering what happenedst time when Cheng Wenru went to Continent M, Cheng Shui was deep in thought as he tapped his fingers on the steering wheel.

    He was a little more convinced.

    Qin Ran was definitely rted to 129. No wonder Cheng Juan did not want anyone monitoring Giant Crocodile.

    However, Cheng Shui couldnt figure out how deep this connection was.

    Qin Ran wore a hat and mask as she walked directly to Chang Nings office.

    Compared to the other forces that caused one to be panic-stricken, Chang Ning wasidback.

    He leaned back in his chair. The radio beside him was ying a small tune, and he was drinking coffee with his legs propped up.

    He was like an ordinary teacher.

    There wasnt the slightest hostility, and he seemed to be leisurely.

    Youre here. Sit. Looking at her, Chang Ning smiled.

    Someone from outside brought over a cup of tea for her.

    Qin Ran sat across from Chang Ning, picked up the teacup, and raised her eyebrows after seeing how rxed he was. You look like youre going to watch the excitement.

    Of course. Chang Ning helmed the worlds strongest intelligence bureau and knew every move in the capital. The four big bosses in Asia areing here, and the four families in Beijing are going to be in a little danger.

    Qin Ran nced at him silently.

    She didnt expect Chang Ning to really listen to his songs and watch the drama. Thats why you invited Giant Crocodile over to join in the fun?

    Many people wille, so let him stir things up, Chang Ning confidently said.

    Fine.

    Thats more like it.

    It was really like Chang Ning.

    Besides, he was born a terrorist.

    He enjoyed blowing things up.

    After hearing what Chang Ning said, Qin Ran also understood the situation. Do you have information about Ming Hai?

    Are you talking about Ming Hai? Hearing this, Chang Ning stopped his music and stared at her deeply.

    Qin Ran leaned back on her chair and took a sip of tea.

    She did not deny it.

    Chang Ning asked, Do you want to take part in this matter?

    I cant remove myself from it. She couldnt escape because of Cheng Juan, the Xu family, and the Qin family.

    Chang Ning was silent for some time before putting down his teacup. Ming Hai is in charge of the three major pathways: water,nd, and air. Im sure youre aware of the situation in Continent M

    Yes. Qin Ran was also slightly startled when Continent M was mentioned.

    She hoped that nobody would push her to that point.

 Chapter 540: Assassination, 129 Concealed Its Many Shortcomings

    Chapter 540: Assassination, 129 Concealed Its Many Shorings

    Chang Ning looked at her calmly.

    He reached out and pressed his temples. Alright. Ill give it to you.

    Ming Hai was a very old person.

    Very few people in the industry knew about him.

    When he became famous, Qin Ran wasnt born yet. Chang Ning had news about him, but Qin Ran didnt know much.

    Thank you. Qin Ran raised her teacup to him.

    Chang Ning nced at her and turned the radio back on. He hummed a few words before saying, If theres something, just look for me. 129 wont cause trouble, but its not afraid of it.

    He knew Qin Ran earlier than other people.

    Chang Ning was famous in the Continent F, but now he had washed his hands clean. He treated Qin Ran like his own daughter.

    Ok. Qin Ran smiled.

    There are some clues from the things that you investigated before. The Qin familys affairs are rted to the Ouyang familys. You should know that the Ouyang family is not simple, Chang Ning said. Considering your position now and that guy from the Cheng family Forget it, lets not talk about him since hes not the problem. However, you must be careful of the Xu family. The Mas familys support for Xu Shiying is very weak.

    Qin Ran pursed her lips, and her face became serious. I understand.

    Principal Xu had always been worried about her safety, and Qin Ran also helped the Xu family gain the biggest advantage

    However, ording to Chang Ning, the Xu family was afraid of being the next Qin family

    Giant Crocodile will arrive in the next two days. Chang Ning paused and remembered something. When that timees, he will look for you and He Chen. If theres anything, just tell him directly.

    Chang Ning didnt really like seeing bloodshed after washing his hands clean.

    However, he used Giant Crocodile as a hitman.

    Chang Ning didnt want to bear any burdens.

    The five elders in 129 had sworn friendships.

    It could be said that if either of the five encountered a problem, the other four would take action without hesitation.

    After all

    A lone wolf had too many shorings.

    After receiving the news, Qin Ran stood up and was about to leave.

    Seeing her back view, Chang Ning couldnt help but say, As a girl, you should see less bloodshed.

    Qin Ran briefly acknowledged him.

    She started to remember something,zily waved at him, and said, Im not taking any requests currently.

    Got it, Chang Ning casually said.

    In the Xu familys house.

    Elder Xu sat in therge hall and stared at Ouyang Wei.

    Ran Ran? I wont hide that Ran Ran is the only heir that Ive chosen. This will not change, Elder Xu said indifferently.

    Ouyang Wei did not drink her tea. She only sat straight and smiled. Really? In that case, I wont bother you anymore.

    After that, she immediately walked out.

    Butler Xu sent her off.

    When she entered her car, Ouyang Weis expression darkened. She really didnt know what was going on with the families in Beijing.

    Why was Cheng Wenru protecting Qin Ran? Why was Elder Xu protecting Qin Ran?

    Especially Cheng Juan

    Ouyang Wei dug her nails into her palms.

    After some time, she finally made a phone call, and it was finally answered after a few attempts. She respectfully said, Elder Ming, Ive just seen Xu Shiying Ok.

    Once Ouyang Wei walked away, a group of people gathered in the Xu family hall.

    Second Uncle Xu looked at Principal Xu. Elder Xu, what does Ouyang Wei mean? She has something against Miss Qin

    Shes definitely attacking Ran Ran, Principal Xu said solemnly. No matter what, Ran Rans identity as the heir to the Research Institute will not change. It should be hers.

    After nning for so long, he finally had connections in Continent M.

    The only problem was with Cheng Juan.

    Decades ago, he did not dare to be impulsive, but after many years, he was able to stand his own ground now

    It should be Qin Rans, and Principal Xu wouldnt give in to anyone.

    Watch Ran Rans side closely in theing days, Principal Xu said to Second Uncle Xu. For some reason, he felt a little uneasy. If theres something wrong, immediately let me know.

    Yes, Second Uncle Xu responded.

    He was also a little troubled.

    However, he couldnt exin why.

    That night, another team of guards from the Xu family appeared in Ting Lan.

    Two dayster.

    In the Research Institute.

    The Research Institute housed a lot of information. Qin Ran had been here for days and had looked through many chronicles.

    She found a lot of information that 129 did not have, but most of them were rted to research, and she could only make some inferences from the research conclusions.

    Qin Ran kept a copy of the information and was about to go back and ask Cheng Juan about it.

    Just as she was about to leave.

    She received news from Giant Crocodile. It was a brief message that said he was about to set off.

    Qin Ran took out herputer and helped him cover his tracks before continuing her own experiment.

    Little Junior. Brother Ye took out a report from the pile and handed it to her. This is ourtest research. You can ask the Xu family for its opinions at night.

    Qin Ran took it. This was the research article that the Xu family wanted to send to the Continent M market.

    She responded, Ok.

    After what Chang Ning said, she wanted to rify some things with Elder Xu.

    In the evening, Cheng Mu and Cheng Shui picked her up as usual.

    Qin Ran went to the Xu family.

    The boss has gone to see Cheng Tu, Miss Qin. Cheng Tu will probably reach when youre back, said Cheng Shui after thinking about it.

    Qin Ran nodded slightly.

    Giant Crocodiles rival, Cheng Tu, was alsoing to Beijing

    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside the Xu familys house.

    Qin Ran went in to look for Principal Xu.

    However, she saw Butler Xu instead. Butler Xu said respectfully, Miss Qin, Old Master has gone to pick Young Master Xu. Will you wait for him?

    No need. Qin Ran shook her head. She handed the research article to the butler and bade him farewell before leaving.

    After Qin Ran left.

    Second Uncle Xu anxiously asked, Have you forgotten that Miss Qin battled in the Continent M Arena? Why didnt you tell her?

    Butler Xu pursed his lips. Tell her about what? Tell her that the Old Master was assassinated because he didnt want to change the heir of the Research Institute? What do you think she will do considering her character? Directly look for Ouyang Wei? After Old Master and Old Master Qin protected her for so long, I wont let her be harmed by Ouyang Wei! Contact Young Master Xu and ask him toe back.

 Chapter 541: The Truth Emerges

    Chapter 541: The Truth Emerges

    Second Uncle Xu didnt know, but Butler Xu was very clear.

    Xu Shiying wanted Qin Ran to return to the Research Institute not only because of her talent but because she was Ningers child.

    Since Qin Ran came back from Continent M, Butler Xu already knew about Xu Shiyings n.

    Miss Qin is like both her grandfathers. Butler Xu shook his head. You can tell when she gave the Continent M shares to the Xu family. Furthermore, cant you tell that Ouyang Wei is trying to attack her?

    Since Xu Shiying protected Qin Ran, the Qin family would protect Qin Ran as well.

    Now, the Xu family had some presence in Continent M. The previous time it went to Continent M, it required elite protection, but now, the Xu family did not have any worries.

    But Second Uncle Xu looked at Butler Xu, and his voice quivered. He naturally felt that Ouyang Wei was going against Qin Ran.

    No one knew who was backing the Ouyang family in Beijing.

    However, as long Ouyang Wei had control over 129, Second Uncle Xu did not dare cken.

    Judging from Qin Rans performance in Continent M, Second Uncle Xu knew that Qin Ran was not simple, that was why he thought of asking for her opinion.

    However, after listening to Butler Xus words, he couldnt refute.

    Recently, the capital hasnt been peaceful. Im afraid the four major families in Beijing will really Butler Xus heartbeat surged. Has the Young Master set off?

    Second Uncle Xus eyes were red. Hes already on the ne!

    Ok. Butler Xu nodded and ced his hands behind him. Elder Xu has already contacted the Research Institute in Continent M and Master Wei. Tomorrow, I will find an opportunity for Miss Qin to go to Continent M. With the Research Institute and the Mas family, even those backing Ouyang Wei wont dare to touch Miss Qin. Unfortunately

    The road Principal Xu paved for Qin Ran was difficult now after it was revealed that Cheng Juan wasnt a descendant of the Cheng family.

    At this time, Qin Ran was heading back with Cheng Shui.

    She didnt stay long at the Xu familys house, so Cheng Tu hadnt arrived when she got back.

    Qin Ran took out the research from her backpack and handed it to Cheng Juan.

    What? Cheng Juan put down the ancient text in his hands and took the research from her.

    The information that links my grandfather to the Research Institute. Qin Ran took a cup of tea from Cheng Mu and squinted. It has been giving me a strange feeling.

    The areas of research were all recorded on the cover page.

    Cheng Juan heard Qin Ran mention her grandfather before. In reality, when Chen Shn died in Yun Cheng and Fang Zhenbo was found in Yun Cheng, Cheng Juan already guessed Chen Shns identity.

    At this time, he wasnt that curious.

    He opened the Research Institutes chronicle and read it page by page.

    His reading speed wasnt slower than Qin Rans.

    He easily sped through it.

    The chronicle mainly recorded the news of Ninger, the founder of the Research Institute.

    It was stated very clearly.

    The discovery of a crater in the country immediately aroused the curiosity of people from all over the world. The records were also written by bystanders. No one knew how the crater was discovered, but Ninger managed to extract materials from it.

    At that time, Ninger was a top-tier researcher at Beijing University, and the reactor he produced surpassed the worlds standards at that time.

    His research wasnt only useful for weapons but also various advanced equipment.

    When Cheng Juan saw thest bolded sentence, he couldnt help but pause and sit up straight.

    Whats wrong? Qin Ran took a sip of tea and noticed that he was in a daze.

    Your grandfather Cheng Juan pursed his lips and pointed at thest sentence. He asked her, Three-dimensional pupil verification was made by your grandfather?

    Choke

    Cheng Shui sessfully choked himself.

    He also raised his head and looked at Qin Ran in shock.

    Qin Ran did not speak immediately. After a long while, she smiled gently with unspeakable pride. Yes.

    At that time when she went to the aircraft parking ground with Cheng Juan in Continent M and saw the ck mechanical door, Qin Ran already recognized that it was her grandfathers work.

    Gu Xichi also had a simr door in his base.

    After hearing that, Cheng Juan nodded. He wasnt too surprised.

    After some time, he sighed and closed the research. Finally, he said, There are some clues. Your grandfather was probably forced to research heavy-duty weapons. Considering his ability at that time, if he wasnt forced, he wouldnt

    He wouldnt have died so unexpectedly.

    Qin Rans grandfathers achievements in the physics industry at least allowed him to leave something behind in the physical world.

    The strange thing is Cheng Juan tapped his fingers on the table. Its stated that Old Master Qin looked for your grandfather.

    The Qin family? Qin Ran frantically looked up at him.

    The confusion in her mind was finally starting to clear up.

    Chen Juan also found it strange at the start. Why was Qin Hanqiu coincidentally at Ninghai Town and was Chen Shns son-inw?

    The decline of the Qin family back then wasnt simple. Its probably rted to your grandparents. Cheng Juan finally thought about this key point with extremely cold eyes.

    There was one point that he didnt mention. The bombing in Ninghai Town a few years ago was certainly not simple.

    Qin Ran held her cup and sat silently.

    She wasnt surprised at Chen Juans spection at all. When Chen Shn allowed Ning Qing to marry Qin Hanqiu, she didnt seem to mind that Qin Hanqiu moved bricks in a construction site. She felt that this was strange.

    Although Chen Shn was dead, Cheng Juan managed to piece the truth together, clearing things for Qin Ran.

    Old Master Qin protected her grandfather

    Chen Shn also protected Qin Hanqiu

    She also agreed to Ning Qing and Qin Hanqius divorce in order to prevent Qin Hanqiu from getting involved.

    Thinking about this, Qin Ran subconsciously thought about Principal Xu.

    Why did Principal Xu wait for her in Yun Cheng for 3 years, then?

 Chapter 542: None of Them Are Easy to Mess With

    Chapter 542: None of Them Are Easy to Mess With

    Qin Rans hands trembled as she held the teacup.

    The Xu family had been trying to establish a foothold in Continent M for years. Some time ago, it even specially asked her and Xu Yaoguang to go there

    What exactly was it for?

    It made no sense because the Xu family already had the Research Institute. Elder Xu knew that she was not very interested in the Research Institute but still wanted to make her the heir

    While Cheng Juan and her pondered over these questions, Cheng Jin and Cheng Mu opened the door for Cheng Tu.

    Boss! Cheng Tu immediately strode in and looked at them excitedly.

    Qin Ran looked up. When she saw Cheng Tu, she guessed that Giant Crocodile wasnt far away.

    Miss Qin! Cheng Tu greeted her respectfully.

    Qin Ran wanted to talk to Cheng Tu about Giant Crocodile, but because of the topic she was discussing with Cheng Juan, she was in no mood to question him.

    She only greeted Cheng Tu and went upstairs.

    Boss, is Miss Qin ok? Cheng Tu was uncouth and carefree. He was confused after looking at Qin Rans leaving back view.

    Cheng Juan knew that Qin Ran was very troubled. He shook his head. Hows your situation?

    I can still control the position in Beijing, but Cheng Tu frowned and hesitated. I found some traces of Giant Crocodileing here on the way. If 129 is involved, things will beplicated.

    None of the five elders of 129 was easy to mess with. If any of them was involved, things would be blown out of proportion.

    What do you think Chang Ning is thinking? He doesnt want to stay in his base at Continent F and decided to join in the fun in the capital? Cheng Huo couldnt control his temper. I really want to see if they are involved. Let me be in charge of the 129 investigation. As long as I get hold of 129s port, I will definitely be able to find something.

    Cheng Tu, youve been feuding with Giant Crocodile for years. Do you think its possible that he can coborate with us? Cheng Shui nced at Cheng Huo and asked Cheng Tu directly.

    After all, among the other forces, Cheng Tu rarely worked with Giant Crocodile.

    I dont know, its unlikely. Cheng Tu shook his head. However, he probably wont cooperate with anyone.

    Cheng Juan ced his hand on the table and said faintly, Lets carry on with the n.

    Yes! The other five nodded.

    Upstairs, Qin Ran opened the drawer of her desk and took out a heavy ck touch-screen phone from it.

    The phone was automatically unlocked as soon as she took it out.

    Four-dimensional virtual search engine. Qin Ran ced the phone aside casually and turned on herputer. Input the source code into myputer.

    A pleasing tone rang from the heavy ck phone.

    In less than a second, Qin Ransputer received a copy of the source code.

    For the time being, Qin Ran set aside her thoughts about her grandfather, the Qin family, and the Xu family.

    She knew in her heart that Cheng Juan was 80% right.

    If this was the case

    Her grandparents owned the Qin family too much.

    Qin Ran pursed her lips and started typing on the keyboard and studying the source code.

    This phone had been in her hands since she was born, and Qin Ran didnt even know what it was. Chen Shn only said that her grandfather left it for her.

    She only realized that the phone was unusual when she first had a cold war with Ning Qing.

    When she sat on the stairs alone that day, the phone suddenly turned on by itself. A virtual projection and some codes appeared.

    Qin Rans initial interest inputers stemmed from this seemingly refined phone. She had never charged it, but it was still able to work.

    Qin Ran typed in some simtion codes. At this speed, she needed some time before it was ready to be sent to Lu Zhixin.

    After some time, the phone in her pocket rang.

    Qin Ran took it out and saw that Master Wei had called her.

    She was startled. Why was he contacting her at this time?

    Teacher? Qin Ran put on her earphones and stopped typing.

    When Master Wei heard her voice, he paused and said with a smile, Ran Ran, are you ok?

    Qin Ran was focused on coding and did not notice Master Weis strange tone.

    She raised her eyebrows. Why wouldnt I be ok?

    No, I just heard about what happened to the Cheng family. Master Wei nodded. Its good that youre fine. If you need anything, remember to tell me directly.

    Okay. Qin Ran nodded.

    The two exchanged a few more words regarding the recent events in the capital before hanging up.

    At Continent M.

    Wang Zifeng looked at Master Wei. Teacher, didnt you say that you wanted Senior toe to Continent Ms Association? You wanted her to shock the students youre teaching now.

    After hearing that, Master Wei shook his head. It seems that something happened in the capital

    Will Senior be fine? Wang Zifeng was startled.

    What Master Wei was talking about was definitely not simple.

    Your senior wille to Continent M tomorrow, Master Wei said as he took out his phone to call the Mas family.

    The next day.

    When Qin Ran got out of bed, she received a call from Butler Xu.

    His voice was the same as before, but he was a little anxious. Miss Qin, can you go to Continent M with the Young Master for a while? Old Master really needs your help, or else I wont be begging you now

    Continent M? Qin Ran went downstairs and paused on her way to the dining table.

    Cheng Juan pushed a ss of milk to her side. Hearing her voice, he turned to look at her.

 Chapter 543: Prelude to Fury

    Chapter 543: Prelude to Fury

    Only you can help the Xu family. Butler Xu paused and sighed. You

    At this time, the situation in Beijing wasplicated.

    If it was a few days earlier, Qin Ran might not go.

    However, after hearing Cheng Juans analysisst night, Qin Ran had mixed feelings about the Xu and Qin families.

    Especially regarding Elder Xu.

    She took a sip of milk before saying, Wait for me for an hour.

    After that, she hung up the phone.

    Cheng Juan ced the toasted bread in front of her. Are you going to Continent M?

    The Xu family ran into some trouble. Qin Ran thought about it and couldnt think of any problems at Continent M. She asked Cheng Shui, Are there any problems at Continent M recently?

    Actually, theres one. I heard that the Chairman of the Hacker Alliance has been changed. Cheng Shui sat on the other side and took a bite of his bread. Matthew is busy again.

    Qin Ran nodded. This wasnt rted to the Xu family.

    She also ate her bread.

    Dont worry and just go. I will still be in the capital, and I will look after the Qin family. Cheng Juan nced at her and spoke calmly.

    Qin Ran wasnt particrly worried about the Qin family.

    It was fine as long as there was the Yunguang Consortium and Lu Zhixin.

    She was worried about the Xu family instead

    After eating, Qin Ran packed a small suitcase.

    Cheng Juan sent her to the airport.

    Cheng Mu carried Qin Rans suitcase and walked behind her.

    Qin Ran saw Butler Xu waiting for her at the entrance.

    Miss Qin and Young Master Cheng. Butler Xu bowed respectfully.

    Cheng Juan also greeted him.

    Qin Ran pulled down her hat and looked at Cheng Juan. You should look for Sister Cheng now.

    Today, the Cheng family was selecting its sessor. Qin Ran was initially going to apany Cheng Juan, but something suddenly happened to the Xu family, so she could only go to Continent M to look at the situation.

    Ok. Cheng Juan nodded and hugged her. Be careful.

    With Matthew in Continent M, Cheng Juan wasnt particrly worried about Qin Rans situation.

    Miss Qin, give me your passport. Butler Xu bowed to her and smiled. I will help you get a ticket.

    Qin Ran looked at Cheng Mu, and he unwillingly and slowly handed her passport to Butler Xu.

    He also stared at Butler Xu quietly.

    After that, Qin Ran went to the waiting room to wait for Butler Xu.

    As soon as she entered, she saw arge group of people.

    In addition to Xu Yaoguang, there were also several young people from the Xu family. She paused and saw Second Uncle Xu sitting in the corner. So many people are going this time?

    Hearing her voice, Second Uncle Xu quickly looked up at her. His eyes were bloodshot, and he finally said, Old Master said to let them see the world. In the future, Continent M will be their main battlefield. Besides, with you here, we dont have to worry about their safety.

    This sounded like Principal Xu, so Qin Ran nodded and didnt say anything.

    She sat on a seat at the side.

    Only then did Xu Yaoguang look over. Why havent I seen grandfather? Didnt you say that theres a situation in the capital?

    Its true. Butler Xu walked in and handed air tickets to Qin Ran and Cheng Mu. Miss Qins research products are out waiting for your decision The time is here. Quickly get on the ne.

    As he spoke, Butler Xu looked at his phone and smiled.

    It was truly not early.

    The ne would take off at 9:30 am, and boarding started 40 minutes earlier at 8:50 am.

    Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguang got on the ne.

    Butler Xu stood at the boarding gate and watched them all leave.

    At 9:30 am, Second Uncle Xu sent him a final message after the ne took off. Butler Xu walked out, looked at the ne overhead, and smiled.

    He kept Qin Rans passport, walked into the car, and calmly instructed the chauffeur. Drive.

    Continent M.

    At 9 pm, Qin Ran and the others arrived at the south regions economic center.

    Many people were working in the economic center.

    Young Master Xu! Miss Qin! Seeing the two of them, those busy working were very excited. The leader ran over and said, Miss Qin, why are you here?

    The other elites from Beijing also looked over curiously.

    Qin Ran ced her hands behind her and looked at the leader. Isnt there a problem at Continent M?

    Hearing this, Xu Yaoguang temporarily put aside what he was instructed with and looked at the leader curiously.

    Qin Ran and he rushed over to Continent M precisely because of an emergency report.

    Theres no problem here. The leader of the Xu family guards couldnt help but scratch his head. He looked at Qin Ran with a little confusion. Rui Jin takes care of us, and the champion is here too. The Xu family is very stable in the economic center, so how could there be a problem?

    Hearing this, the youths from the Xu family looked at one another in confusion. Didnt Butler Xu say that something happened in Continent M?

    Qin Rans expression changed.

    She wasnt stupid and already felt that something was wrong.

    She got up and said sharply, Cheng Mu, make the preparations. Were returning to the capital.

    Cheng Mu nodded and quickly took out his phone.

    Miss Qin! Second Uncle Xu smiled and said, Miss Qin, just stay here for a few days before going back

    Qin Ran paused and looked at him coldly. Wheres my teacher?

    Hearing her words, Second Uncle Xu couldnt help but fall to his knees. His eyes were red, but he did not cry. Butler Xu wanted me to tell you that Elder Xu and the others hope that you will continue to live well. They hope that you can achieve what your grandfather failed to do!

    Qin Ran took a step back. She clenched her fists, and her mind was in a mess. Wheres my teacher?

    Second Uncle Xu copsed to the ground and wailed. Elder Xu is not going to make it!

    Boom.

    Qin Ran felt as if her world had shattered.

 Chapter 544: Boss Told Me to Pick You Up

    Chapter 544: Boss Told Me to Pick You Up

    The information from several Research Institutes in Beijing was not very clear.

    Qin Ran could infer the truth from the information avable, but the Xu and Qin families couldnt escape.

    However, Qin Ran couldnt think of anything else at this time.

    At the start, Chen Shn didnt want her to go to Beijing and didnt object when she wanted to give up physics

    Her grandparents hid in Ninghai Town, yet they couldnt escape death.

    Qin Ran closed her eyes, not able to control her thoughts. Principal Xu was implicated entirely because of her.

    Cheng Mu. She only heard her own emotionless voice.

    Cheng Mu had followed Qin Ran for a long time and understood her temper. He nodded and sternly said, Ive already contacted Cheng Tu!

    Elder Xu had already passed away in the capital. If something happened to him at this time, Cheng Mu understood that someone was clearly targeting the four major families.

    The Zhou family was also on the decline.

    Looking at Qin Rans reaction, Second Uncle Xu guessed that Qin Ran would definitely go back.

    He shook his head and couldnt help but force a smile. He only knew that Elder Xu didnt protect the wrong person.

    Miss Qin, Butler Xu has already kept your passport in the country. Second Uncle Xu continued, Wait for some time before going back. With the Mas family and the forces of Continent M protecting you, even if you go back, no one will dare to hurt you. The Old Master considered this a few days ago and didnt want you to feel burdened.

    Cheng Mu understood. He was startled and quickly looked for his ID in his bag.

    Butler Xu really kept their passports!

    When they were in the capital, Butler Xu said he wanted to get their tickets for them, but Cheng Mu only felt that he was shameless for wanting to suck up to them. He didnt think that Butler Xu was involved in the n.

    Continent M was very strict about those who could enter, and Cheng Juan was temporarily unapproved.

    Cheng Mu looked at her. Miss Qin

    Qin Ran looked at Second Uncle Xu nkly.

    She took out her phone and made a call.

    The phone only rang once.

    At the other end of the phone, Matthew was currently tracking down ck Eagle. His phone had a security system, so ordinary calls could not be received.

    He also received many calls from strangers every day.

    At this moment, when he saw an overseas number, he answered it and said very coldly, Hello.

    Qin Ran trembled slightly as she held her phone. She took a deep breath to calm down. I want to go back to the capital, but I dont have a passport.

    This cool and confident voice was very familiar.

    There was also a high fidelity sound.

    Matthew paused.

    He put down the matter at hand and waved his hand to disperse the people around him. After that, he walked two steps outside, raised his eyebrow, and softened his voice. Q?

    Some time ago, Cheng Juan and Matthew were involved in Qin Rans affairs.

    Although Matthew believed it, he still sent a file to her.

    However, when he heard Qin Rans original voice, he was silent for a long time before faintly uttering a letter.

    Its me. Qin Rans face darkened. Help me return back to the capital, and I will help you deal with ck Eagle.

    ck Eagle wasnt a low-key person. Everyone knew that he became the Chairman of the Hacker Alliance.

    If the elusive Q was able to deal with ck Eagle, there would definitely be no problems.

    The important thing was, even if Qin Ran didnt state any terms, Matthew would still help her with this small issue. He immediately said, Give me the address, and I will take you across the border.

    Considering the situation in Continent M, no one else could help Qin Ran return to the capital in such a short time besides Matthew.

    Not even the Mas family.

    Qin Ran could change the flight information, but this would take time, especially since thending strip system in Continent M was personally changed by her, and it was difficult to crack it.

    She could only rely on Matthew.

    After giving him an address, she hung up and looked at Xu Yaoguang. Are you going back?

    Xu Yaoguang was definitely not as traumatized as Qin Ran.

    As the heir of the Xu family, he tried to protest and said to her, My passport has also been kept by Butler Xu

    Are you going back? Qin Ran repeated.

    Hearing her words, Xu Yaoguang looked up. Yes.

    Alright. Qin Ran nodded. Come with me.

    Xu Yaoguang and Cheng Mu followed her out.

    Miss Qin? Outside, the head of the wrestling ring, Carlo, also looked for Qin Ran after receiving the news that she was in Continent M.

    Seeing Qin Rans intimidating appearance, he was startled.

    Qin Ran coldly walked past him.

    She stopped at the open space outside the Xu familys residence in Continent M.

    What happened? Carlo asked Second Uncle Xu.

    Second Uncle Xu looked at Qin Ran and saw that she was insistent on returning back to the capital. He asked, Can she leave Continent M without identification?

    Second Uncle Xu was a little worried after seeing Qin Rans overconfidence.

    Continent M shook his head. No. Continent M has always been very strict about this. Even if its our family head, it will be impossible in a short time.

    Thats good, then. Second Uncle Xu sighed in relief. It would be good as long as Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguang did not return.

    Carlo squinted at him. What exactly happened?

    Its hard to exin. Second Uncle Xu sighed.

    As the two of them chatted, Qin Ran continued waiting at the entrance.

    Carlo was a little curious at first, but after half an hour, he became quite impatient. At the same time, a convoy drove over.

    It was led by an army green car.

    There were gs attached to the right rearview mirrors.

    The person in the drivers seat came down immediately, looked at Qin Ran, and waved. Miss Qin, the boss asked me to pick you up!

 Chapter 545: The Power of the Third Force!

    Chapter 545: The Power of the Third Force!

    Qin Ran nodded and nced behind her.

    All of the people behind her were the elites of the Xu family.

    Xu Shiying really had the idea of going for broke and brought all of the familys elites out.

    Qin Ran was usually responsible for her own actions, but she didnt dare to ask the entire family to take a risk with her.

    She could protect Xu Yaoguang, but she couldnt guarantee that she could protect the entire Xu family.

    Three people. She withdrew her nce and looked at Matthews subordinate.

    Matthews subordinate recognized Cheng Mu and immediately nodded. Ok. Boss has hurriedly arranged a ten-person ne. Its definitely enough. Get in the car first.

    Lets go back, Qin Ran said to Xu Yaoguang.

    Xu Yaoguang was filled with thoughts about Xu Shiying. He had some doubts about Matthews subordinates, but he didnt think much about it.

    The three of them got in the car.

    Second Uncle Xu finally reacted from his shock and quickly ran forward. Miss Qin! Carlo said that even the Mas family couldnt return to the capital for the time being. Dont

    We can. Qin Ran gave him a stern look.

    After that, she mmed the door shut.

    As he spoke, Matthews subordinates had already driven away.

    Only exhaust gas was seen.

    There were many forces in Continent M. Second Uncle Xu did not really understand the situation and had not researched Matthews powers.

    Seeing Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguang leave in unfamiliar cars, he couldnt help but panic and look at Carlo. Carlo, will Young Master and the rest be fine? Miss Qin said that she could return

    However, Carlo said it was impossible to go back at such short notice.

    However, after Second Uncle Xu finished speaking, Carlo paused for a moment.

    He looked in the direction of the cars.

    He didnt say anything, but Bo Te looked extremely calm. Mr. Xu, dont worry. Those were Matthews subordinates. If hes unable to help them leave Continent M, no one else in Continent M can help them.

    Matthew? Second Uncle Xu and a few Xu family members felt that his name was familiar.

    The third force in Continent M which controls the Interpol. Carlo finally withdrew his gaze and was silent for a moment. Its like what Mr. Bo Te said. If Matthew cant do it, no one else can. However, why does Miss Qin know Matthew?

    As the two spoke, the rest of the Xu family looked at one another. Matthew from the Interpol?

    This was a new name.

    When Second Uncle Xu heard Carlo said that Qin Ran and the others could really return to the capital, he panicked a little and didnt have to think about the rtionship between Qin Ran and Matthew. He immediately called Butler Xu and notified him.

    At the airport.

    Matthew parked in front of a ne and waited for Qin Ran.

    Matthew shaved frequently. This was the first time Qin Ran saw him like that. His expression hadnt changed much and was cold as usual.

    You Seeing her expression, Matthew didnt mention Cheng Juan and only raised his eyebrow. Are you ok?

    Qin Ran and Matthew were on good terms because she helped him deal with someone in a sensational event.

    Recently, she had also helped him solve many cases.

    Although they had a working rtionship, they became closer because of Gu Xichi. If Qin Ran was in trouble, Matthew wouldnt leave her in the lurch.

    Im ok. Qin Ran looked at the direction of the ne.

    Since she said she was ok, she was probably able to solve it. Matthew didnt ask further questions and took a step back. Just go up.

    Thank you, Qin Ran said and then went up the ne.

    It was almost early morning in Continent M.

    When she arrived at Beijing airport, it was also coincidentally early in the morning.

    Qin Ran turned off her phone when she was on the ne.

    When she got off the ne, she turned it back on and saw that Cheng Juan had called her when she was in Continent M.

    Cheng Shui was waiting for her in the capital. Cheng Jin is in the hospital now. He nodded at Xu Yaoguang. Elder Xu is in the hospital now, and the boss has seen him. Mas Juan has gone to settle Chengs family affairs, but Mr. Gu is in the hospital. You will know when you visit.

    Cheng Juan knew about the news regarding Xu Shiying and would definitely visit him.

    However, he didnt tell her about the news regarding Elder Xu and even invited Gu Xichi here. Qin Ran couldnt help clenching her fists.

    Go to the hospital first, she said decisively.

    There werent many cars in the early morning.

    In less than half an hour, Qin Ran arrived at the hospital.

    At the hospital, Butler Xu received the news and waited at the entrance for Qin Ran.

    When he saw Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguang getting out of the car, he didnt know how to react. Should he say that Elder Xu chose the right person or scold her?

    Miss Qin, its never toote for revenge. It was difficult for the Old Master to send you to Continent M to avoid this tragedy, so why didnt you listen? If you are back in the capital, how will the Old Master protect you? Butler Xu pursed his lips.

    How is he now? Qin Ran did not respond and directly asked Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi shook his head and led the way. Its not good. Theres too much poison in Elder Xus body, simr to the poison in the person from the Cheng family. He was also deliberately tortured.

    Gu Xichi said that the situation was not optimistic.

    Qin Ran didnt answer.

    He pressed the elevator button.

    Principal Xus room was on the 19th floor.

    Qin Ran hurried over. When she reached his room, she saw Principal Xu leaning on a pillow and looking at her with a smile on his lips.

    I thought that you wouldnt rush back, but I was wrong. Principal Xu shook his head. He looked at Qin Ran and his mouth quivered, but he didnt say anything.

    His face was quite swollen.

    Qin Ran was heartbroken.

    He was in the same state that Elder Cheng was in.

    Ouyang Wei? Or Ming Hai? Qin Ran dug her fingernails into her palm, and her eyes reddened.

 Chapter 546: Qing Lin Is on Standby!

    Chapter 546: Qing Lin Is on Standby!

    Principal Xu grabbed her hand. Its ok, Ran Ran. This isnt rted to you. When Elder Cheng died, I knew that I wouldnt have much time left. In reality, I have let you down before. At the start when your grandfather was chased out of Continent M, Beijing, and the physics world, the Xu family just watched, and I have felt guilty about this for many years. Your grandma was so disappointed that she didnt want to return to Beijing. Now, Ive finally found a chance to make it up to them

    Thinking about this, his grip tightened. My calctions were wrong. I thought that those people wouldnt go after you since so many years have passed and only Fang Zhenbo would be your enemy after you became the heir of the Research Institute

    Ran Ran, promise me that you will refine your grandfathers research and introduce it to the world. Youre his only descendant, so dont be impulsive. Otherwise, all of our sacrifices will be in vain!

    I should have died, anyway. This is considered a form of release. Principal Xu sighed. I only sent you abroad because I was afraid that Cheng Juan couldnt protect you. Since youre back again, follow him then. I can only hope that he will protect you well

    Principal Xu coughed, and his voice was very weak. He turned to look at Xu Yaoguang. I never thought that I could see you two before I die. I trust your abilities and that the Xu family can weather this storm.

    Qin Rans palm was almost bleeding.

    After Principal Xu said that, his hand slowly fell to the bed.

    He looked at Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguang worriedly.

    Grandpa! Xu Yaoguang knelt by his bed.

    Qin Ran looked out of the hospital in a daze. Tears were already welling in her voice.

    Butler Xu also knelt beside the hospital bed with Xu Yaoguang.

    There were suppressed sobs in the hospital ward.

    After a long time.

    Qin Ran finally spoke. Butler Xu, was it Ouyang Wei?

    Butler Xu did not respond.

    Qin Ran nodded and did not say anything more. She just muttered, Ill get them one by one.

    After that, she took a step back and walked out.

    Qin Ran! What are you doing?! Gu Xichi quickly chased after her.

    The kneeling Butler Xu also responded.

    He wiped his tears and looked at her. Miss Qin, dont be impulsive. Didnt you hear what Old Master said? They did it on purpose. It wasnt Ouyang Wei but someone close to Ming Hai. We dont have any evidence, and Old Master Qin also died in such an unclear manner. It happened because Old Master refused to remove your status as the heir!

    In Old Masters eyes, youre the heir. As long as youre here, Fang Zhenbo and the others will not have a chance. The fact that he went to this extent for you Why do you have to be impulsive and waste his efforts?! Butler Xu immediately reprimanded her.

    In reality, Xu Shiyings death was a little rted to Qin Ran, but Butler Xu knew that even without her, it would be difficult for Xu Shiying to escape this oue.

    He said this entirely because he wanted Qin Ran to cherish her life.

    As long as she wasnt impulsive and stayed with Cheng Juan, Ouyang Wei and Ming Hai wouldnt dare to hurt her.

    However, if Qin Ran was rash, she would definitely expose many ws.

    Xu Shiyings death wasnt enough to protect her

    Why me? Qin Ran finally understood the truth from Butler Qin. She never knew that her identity was so important.

    She stopped at the doorway.

    She nced at the hospital bed emotionlessly. Is it his confidant? Ive got it. Wait for me toe back.

    After that, she took her phone and walked towards the elevator.

    She was wrong. Chen Shn was wrong too.

    It was no use avoiding those people.

    Even though grandfather hid in Ninghai Town, he couldnt escape the explosion.

    More than two dozen researchers died.

    She also couldnt escape Principal Xus death.

    Even Ning Wei was implicated.

    Chen Shn died even though she didnt step foot in the capital.

    They all couldnt avoid it.

    Why should she still hide, then?

    Miss Qin! Butler Qin stood up. He didnt expect Qin Ran to ignore everyone.

    Cheng Mu also did not expect Qin Ran to leave.

    Behind them, neither Gu Xichi nor Cheng Shui was stupid. They understood Butler Qins words.

    The two of them were aware of Qin Rans personality.

    She would rather trust her instincts.

    Would someone willing to fight in the Underground Arena be willing to give up so quickly?

    Seeing Qin Ran walk out like that, they guessed that she was probably going to look for Ouyang Wei or Ming Hai.

    The two of them looked at each other in worry and quickly chased after her as well.

    Miss Qin, dont be impulsive. Wait for Master Juan toe back. Cheng Shui blocked the elevator door.

    He also stopped Qin Ran because he was fearful of Ouyang Wei.

    Qin Ran looked up with a cold expression. Seeing red, shemanded, You wont win a fight against me, so move aside.

    Cheng Shui wanted to continue blocking her path, but he knew that Qin Ran was right.

    She was the champion of the Underground Arena, and Cheng Shui was no match against her.

    Seeing Qin Rans icy gaze, Cheng Shui opened his mouth and sighed before giving way.

    Qin Ran walked directly into the elevator.

    Cheng Shui and Gu Xichi looked at each other and followed her.

    Butler Xu was worried for Qin Rans safety. Miss Qin, if you are like this, Young Master Cheng wont be able to protect you

    Ding

    The elevator door opened.

    Qin Ran walked out of the hospital without looking back.

    Cheng Shui followed her silently. He had already contacted Cheng Juan, Cheng Huo, and the others.

    Butler Xu was still trying to talk some sense into her.

    When they walked out of the hospital, they saw two rows of intimidating men in ck.

    Butler Xus expression changed. It must be their men, Miss Qin. Dont be impulsive. I already said that you and Young Master shouldnte back.

    Qin Ran walked around Butler Xu and walked towards the men in ck.

    The leader took a step forward and said, Qing Lin is on standby!

    Qing Lin was the first general under Giant Crocodile.

 Chapter 547: Invasion!

    Chapter 547: Invasion!

    Qin Ran met Qing Lin and Giant Crocodile once in Continent M.

    Giant Crocodile regarded her highly. Although he never openly mentioned it, his subordinates knew that he treated Qin Ran as a brother.

    They already had a tacit understanding, and Giant Crocodile had returned some time ago.

    Not long after Qin Ran arrived at the hospital, Qing Lin rushed over.

    She raised her head and looked at Qing Lin with no other thoughts in her mind. She only wanted revenge. Her grandma had warned her, and her grandfather had informed her

    She usually unwillingly abandoned that thought, but today, she was going to get her revenge.

    Leave one group at the hospital. Qin Ran clenched her fists and looked forward. The rest of you will go to the Ouyang family! I want them alive!

    Yes! Qing Lin turned around andmanded. Lets go!

    This wasnt the first time Qing Lin had done something like this. This time, Giant Crocodile was hidden by Chang Ning and Qin Ran. He brought over the very best killers, and they were all heading towards the Ouyang family!

    Cheng Shui took a step forward as he wanted to follow them, but Qing Lin stopped him.

    Sir, please stop! Qing Lin had been on the battlefield, and his gaze was as sharp as a knife.

    From the way he pushed him back, Cheng Shui could tell that the man in front of him was no weaker than himself!

    Bang!

    The door was shut!

    Only a group of Qing Lins men was left to guard the hospital.

    They were obviously not simple.

    Butler Xu was speechless after seeing what happened.

    He could only stare as Qin Ran and the rest left.

    Cheng Shui looked at the car Qin Ran left in and frowned. Since when did these people arrive in Beijing

    He knew that Qing Lin wasnt simple with one look, and they were definitely not weaker than those at the manor.

    Qin Ran left with them.

    Cheng Shui was still worried and called Cheng Juan. However, he didnt leave the hospital and looked at Butler Xu. Go upstairs first and settle the funeral.

    Butler Xu looked at him anxiously. Miss Qin will be fine, right

    Yes, she will! Cheng Shui said.

    After that, he took out his phone and left.

    The call was picked up.

    Cheng Juan was aszy as ever. Speak.

    Elder Xu passed away. Its a little suspicious. Cheng Shui squinted and told Cheng Mu to drive. Miss Qin has gone to the Ouyang family with some people They dont seem ordinary, and their leader is probably on the same level as me.

    On Cheng Juans side.

    Cheng Huo hurriedly stood up and said, Lets take some people and rush over too!

    You can take some people there. Cheng Juan got up and said solemnly, I will go to the hospital first.

    He didnt seem to be anxious about Qin Rans situation.

    He drove to the hospital by himself.

    Behind him, Cheng Huo also called Cheng Shui.

    He stood at the front porch of the Cheng family and looked at Cheng Juans back view. Could it be that the boss is going to see Miss Qin? Will he be fine?

    He was going to the hospital first?

    Could it be that Old Masters death triggered him?

    On the other hand, Cheng Shui was also driving to the Ouyang family. He paused when he heard Cheng Huos question. Dont bring too many people

    At the same time.

    The Ouyang family.

    Ouyang Wei was in her room talking to someone.

    Mr. Ming. She sat at her desk flipping through the information. It is confirmed that Giant Crocodile wille. Hes not very low-key, but I dont know his reason foring to the capital, she said respectfully.

    I wonder what 129 is thinking now, Ming Hai said lightly over the phone. If you can, work with them and dont be enemies with them.

    Ming Hai was fearful of Chang Ning who was well-known in Continent F.

    Ok, but Ouyang Wei frowned. 129 was too strange, and she could only make it to the intermediate level. I dont know what the internal membership rules are, but so far, no one has contacted me.

    Its normal. Ming Hai wasnt surprised. The five big bosses arent easy to mess with. Except for Chang Ning and Giant Crocodile, I cant find much about the other three, especially on Lone Wolf and Morning Bird. Youre still far from the headquarters.

    However, she was already quite aplished for rising to the intermediate level in a short two years. She also managed to get a lot of information for him.

    Thank you, Mr. Ming. Ouyang Wei smiled. After that, she paused and said, About Young Master Cheng

    He probably cantst long, Ming Hai said frankly. Once he realizes that he cant even protect his woman, he will look for me.

    Hearing this, Ouyang Weis expression darkened. That woman was an eyesore to her.

    She hung up the phone.

    After that, she sat down at her desk and looked for the official website of 129. She started to check for the recent news on Giant Crocodile. She ignored Lone Wolf, Morning Bird, and g Dragon and decided that Giant Crocodile was the best one to target.

    The Ouyang family was currently one of the four major families.

    Its background wasnt as good as the other families, but it had many guards.

    Qing Lin and his army had murderous looks, and they didnt look ordinary.

    The two guards guarding the door immediately pressed the cordon and vigntly blocked the door. Stop there. Who are you? How dare you try to break into the Ouyang familys property.

    Qin Ran had a vicious expression. She didnt know who was the one who harmed Principal Xu, but she had no time to think about it now.

    They ignored the guards and barged into the house.

    The two guards wanted to stop her, but before they could touch her clothes, they were thrown aside by Qing Lin and another person.

    Qin Ran walked into the house.

    The lights in the Ouyang family house were still on.

 Chapter 548: Arrogant!

    Chapter 548: Arrogant!

    Leng Peishan and the head of the Ouyang family were just walking out of the house.

    Dont worry about the Qin familys affairs for the time being. Recently, the IT industry has regarded its projects highly. The head of the Ouyang family squinted.

    Leng Peishan was humiliated at the previous news conference. When she heard that, she was indignant, but she didnt dare to say anything.

    She could only appear dissatisfied.

    As the two of them talked, a chaotic scene appeared in the front yard.

    Suddenly, a faint rm was sounded.

    Whats going on? The head of the Ouyang family frowned and turned to look at the butler.

    Since the incident suddenly happened, the butler didnt receive any updates. I think there was an ident on the school grounds.

    The head of the Ouyang family frowned and walked forward.

    Considering the present situation, few people dared to provoke the Ouyang family. After Old Master Chengs death, there was a state of disunity, and it was unlikely that anyone would dare to act recklessly in the Ouyang familys territory.

    The few of them didnt mind it and didnt think that anything bad had happened.

    They walked along the corridor and went to the school grounds at the entrance of the Ouyang familys home.

    It was still night time.

    When the head of the Ouyang family and Leng Peishan arrived, several tallmps on the campus suddenly lit up!

    They shined mercilessly on a group of ruthless guards.

    Leng Peishan saw Qin Ran standing in front of everyone with her hands behind her back and guessed what had happened. When she heard that someone was here, she looked up coldly with an expression that could eat a person up. If you dont want to die, ask Ouyang Wei toe out.

    Qin Ran was the most recent neer in Beijing.

    Even the head of the Ouyang family had heard of her.

    Hearing that, the head of the Ouyang family paused and wondered if he heard her wrongly. Qin Ran, can you say it again?

    Now, the Cheng family had fallen from grace.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juans influence in Beijing had reduced by half.

    Only the new emergence of the Yunguang Consortium was helping them.

    She didnt say anything. Qing Lin immediately raised his hand, and the guards took out their weapons. If you dont want to die, ask Ouyang Wei toe out!

    Beep

    At the same time, dozens of countdown timers in the Ouyang familys house rang simultaneously.

    The head of the Ouyang family wasnt an ignorant person.

    Hearing those noises and seeing Qin Ransmanding expression, he knew that she wasnt joking!

    Ask Miss Ouyang toe over. The head of the Ouyang family did not dare to provoke Qin Ran, took a step back, and instructed his Butler.

    He immediately went to notify Ouyang Wei.

    Although there was a Patriarch in the Ouyang family, everyone knew that Ouyang Wei was the one making the decisions.

    Soon, Ouyang Wei appeared.

    She had just ended a call with Ming Hai and was a little depressed about Qin Ran. When she saw Qin Ran, she squinted her eyes.

    The people around Qin Ran were very unfamiliar to her.

    Ouyang Wei could tell that Qin Ran was hostile. However, she remained calm and smiled elegantly. Miss Qin?

    Are you involved in what happened to Elder Xu? Qin Ran stared at her coldly.

    It was an interrogative question.

    Ouyang Wei paused. It seemed like she hadnt received the news regarding Old Master Xus death. She frowned at Qin Ran. What do you mean?

    Nothing much. Qin Ran turned to look at Qing Lin. Take her and the head of the Ouyang family away.

    Ouyang Wei was usually a scheming person, but now she couldnt do anything.

    She was no match for Qing Lin.

    What are you trying to do, Qin Ran? The head of the Ouyang family was startled. He didnt expect her to kidnap Ouyang Wei.

    He didnt expect Qin Ran to be so brave!

    She even dared to be arrogant.

    Wasnt she afraid of death?!

    Its a justified detention. The Qin Ran nced at the head of the Ouyang family and turned away. Seize them!

    Before the guards of the Ouyang family could get close to Qin Ran, they were already pushed aside by Qing Lin and the others.

    Its ok, dad, Ouyang Wei said nonchntly. Ill be fine. They wont dare to touch me.

    Hearing that, the head of the Ouyang family calmed down a little.

    Qin Ran and her troops left as quickly as they came.

    When Cheng Huo and another group arrived, Qin Ran had just left, and only defeated soldiers remained at the Ouyang familys house.

    Cheng Huo was a little dumbfounded. He turned to look at Cheng Shui who had just rushed over. Now he understood why Cheng Juan wasnt worried at all. Cheng Cheng Shui?

    Cheng Shui also slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He frowned and thought about it. Miss Qin will probably return to the vi. Lets go.

    In addition to an apartment near Beijing University, Cheng Juan also had a suburban vi.

    Cheng Huo nodded. The cars Qin Ran and her group left in were not far away. He paused for a moment and looked at Cheng Mu. Dont you think Miss Qin is being a bit arrogant?

    Even he didnt dare to kidnap people in broad daylight.

    Besides, he was aw-abiding citizen

    Cheng Shui did not respond.

    However, Cheng Mu was calm. He nced at Cheng Huo and stepped on the elerator.

    At the vi.

    Qing Lin and his guards appeared very vicious, and the head of the Ouyang family was quite worried.

    Qing Lin and the others didnt handcuff him, so he took out his phone and made a secret phone call.

    Qing Lin snatched his phone and said, Miss Qin.

    Qin Ran got out of the car and nced at the head of the Ouyang family. Let him make the call!

    Qing Lin wasnt surprised at her instructions and threw the phone back to him.

    Seeing that Qin Ran was letting him make the call, he didnt waste time and immediately made the call.

    Qin Ran After the person on the other end received the call, he initially recorded the information since it was relevant to the Ouyang family. However, when he searched for Qin Ran on the inte, he paused for a moment.

 Chapter 549: This Is Giant Crocodiles Number, Ive Given It to You

    Chapter 549: This Is Giant Crocodile''s Number, I''ve Given It to You

    The recipient looked at the information on theputer screen.

    He took a deep breath. Mr. Ouyang, Miss Qin is not detaining you illegally. Im sorry. You can look for the criminal investigation team instead.

    The phone was hung up.

    The head of the Ouyang family was particrly anxious during the journey. At this time, he could no longer bear it anymore.

    Wei Wei, will we be fine? He looked at Ouyang Wei.

    Ouyang Wei had a good temperament. She was still moving elegantly as usual and did not appear worried at all. She only smiled and said, Dont worry, dad.

    Lock them in the underground dungeon. Qin Ranmanded while ignoring the conversation between the two.

    Qing Lin couldnt do this because this was Cheng Juans territory. Cheng Shui quickly stepped forward and said, Just bring them down for an interrogation.

    He was filled with doubts about this situation. Since Qin Ran brought Ouyang Wei back, Cheng Shui was naturally not going to be a bystander.

    Miss Qin, do you have other instructions? Qing Lin looked around and bowed to her.

    Qin Ran shook her head and said, Thank you.

    Its my pleasure. Qing Lin took two steps back. This isnt much. If you have other instructions, just tell me. Big Boss is still drinking tea and specially told me to follow you.

    He was referring to Chang Ning.

    I dont need your help anymore, so you can go back first. Qin Ran nodded.

    Ok. If you need anything, just contact Big Boss. With a wave of his hand, Qing Lin dispersed the guards. The other group of guards will remain outside the hospital.

    Qin Ran looked at Cheng Shui. You can interrogate them first. I will visit the hospital now.

    In the hospital.

    Many of the Xu family members in Beijing also came over.

    Young Master Cheng. Seeing Cheng Juan, Butler Xu bowed.

    Cheng Juan looked at Principal Xu, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. Come out with me, he said to Butler Xu.

    There were many people in the hospital corridor.

    Cheng Juan walked to the end of the corridor with a cigarette in his hand. He leaned his thin body against the wall and stared at the person in front of him deeply. Butler Xu, why didnt you tell Miss Qin about such a serious thing in advance? How can you not even reveal a thing? Im sure you and Elder Xu are aware of her personality.

    The Xu family members kept hiding things from Qin Ran.

    When Chen Shn died, Cheng Juan could feel how heartbroken Qin Ran was. And now, the same thing happened to Principal Xu.

    Cheng Juan frowned.

    He didnt want to imagine how much guilt Qin Ran felt.

    His voice brought Butler Xu to his senses. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. I couldnt hide this from you in the end. Old Master was selfish

    Cheng Juan understood his intentions and looked at Butler Xu.

    Butler Xu immediately knelt in front of Cheng Juan. Young Master Cheng, you should know that the Xu family could only get on this level because of the Research Institute.

    Cheng Juan only recently realized this, so he did pay much attention to the Research Institute previously.

    The information he received was brought back by Qin Ran from the Research Institute.

    After hearing what Butler Xu said, Cheng Juan thought of a possibility and continued pursing his lips.

    Mr. Ninger was the first person in charge of the Research Institute. He had many secrets and was being threatened by someone. At that time, the Xu family didnt help him because of the Research Institute. Only the Qin family helped him. Mr. Ninger and Old Master Qin were brothers and extraordinarily talented individuals, but they didnt have good oues Butler Xu kowtowed and said, Old Master Old Master felt guilty and wanted to make it up to him by helping Miss Qin. Seeing that Miss Qin is part of the Research Institute, hisst wish was fulfilled.

    Cheng Juan felt a chill down his spine.

    He didnt say anything.

    Butler Xu kowtowed again. At the start in Yun Cheng, Old Master looked for Miss Qin, but she did not agree. After thinking about it, he only dared to look for Professor Chen when he was dying This time, Old Master knew about what the Xu family did in the past and would rather die than go to the hospital. In the end, the other butlers and I begged him to go.

    The Xu family rose up because it took advantage of the Ning familys demise. Besides giving the Research Institute to the future generations of the Ning family, Xu Shiying didnt know what else to do.

    This was Xu Shiyings death wish.

    Would he tell this story to Qin Ran?

    Neither Xu Shiying nor Butler Xu had the guts to. They were too ashamed.

    The Xu family stepped on the Ning family to get ahead and did not dare to show up even when Ninger was being threatened.

    Xu Shiying wanted to apologize to Ninger and Chen Shn the most, but they had already passed away

    Cheng Juan watched as Butler Xu kneeled. He didnt say anything as he stared at the end of the corridor.

    After a long time.

    He finally said, Get up.

    Butler Xu stumbled as he got up.

    He subconsciously nced behind him.

    Opposite him, the elevator doors slowly closed.

    Butler Xu did not clearly see the person in the lift.

    At the vi.

    Cheng Huo sat at the doorway. When he saw Qin Ran and Cheng Mu, he couldnt help but look up in surprise. Miss Qin, why are you back so soon?

    Qin Ran seemed to be colder than before.

    She gave him an icy look. Have you managed to get answers from them?

    Hao Dui is here too. Theres no progress at the moment. I will take you down, Cheng Huo said as he escorted her underground.

    Theyre very stubborn. When Cheng Shui and Hao Dui saw that Qin Ran was here, they walked out to greet her. They frequently turned to look at Ouyang Wei behind the ss wall and frowned.

    Hao Dui looked at Qin Ran. Furthermore, there are too many people backing her, so shes not easy to mess with. Ive heard some news that Giant Crocodile and his men have arrived in Beijing

    Really? Qin Ran mumbled. She nodded and pushed open the ss door.

    Miss Qin Cheng Shui and Hao Dui quickly followed her.

    Qin Ran looked at Ouyang Wei. How did you interrogate Teacher Xu? Break ten of his fingers?

    She nodded to the people near her who were also Cheng Juans confidants.

    Qin Ran, how dare you! Ouyang Wei stopped ying with her phone, and her expression changed.

    Why wouldnt I dare? Qin Ran slowly leaned over the table and stared at her coldly. Do you want to say that you have people backing you? Who are they? The Ouyang family? Ming Hai? Do they dare to stir things up in Beijing? Let me think, 129 as well, right?

    Qin Ran lowered her head and looked at the official page of 129 on Ouyang Weis phone. She stretched out her hand and pressed a series of numbers one by one. This is Giant Crocodiles number. Ive given it to you.

 Chapter 550: Youve Let the Cat Out of the Bag

    Chapter 550: You''ve Let the Cat Out of the Bag

    Hao Dui and Cheng Shui also followed Qin Ran in.

    After hearing what she said, the two of them looked at each other.

    Giant Crocodile?

    This person was a force in Beijing and a hot topic recently.

    Qin Ran wanted to call Giant Crocodile.

    Even Cheng Huo, who was focused on Ouyang Wei, was stunned for a moment. His mouth was agape as he silently looked at Cheng Mu in surprise. It was as if he wanted to ask. What sort of force was Miss Qin?

    It was impossible for her to lie.

    Ouyang Wei investigated Qin Rans background more than once.

    However, she couldnt find much information. There was a lot of news rted to Qin Ran on the inte, but most of the rumors were deleted.

    At this moment, after seeing the number Qin Ran entered on her phone, Ouyang Wei paused before looking up at her. Do you think I will believe you based on what you said?

    Did she think that she wasnt aware of who Giant Crocodile was?

    Not only was he an elder of 129, but he also had a huge holding in Continent M!

    He was involved in many shady businesses and had partnered with many forces.

    At this moment, the situation in the capital was unstable and the four major families were on the verge of crisis. In normal circumstances, they wouldnt have let dangerous individuals like Giant Crocodile enter the capital.

    Ouyang Wei had tried many methods, but until now, she was still unable to contact him.

    She refused to believe any of Qin Rans words.

    However, Giant Crocodile only arrived today, yet Qin Ran was aware of this news. She also knew that she was looking for him. Ouyang Wei lowered her head.

    Her fingers were slightly tensed.

    In reality, Ouyang Wei was calm on the surface, but she was panicking inside.

    Qin Ran was especially calm today. She squinted slightly. Youll find out soon if its fake. Lets see if anyone wille to save you today.

    Im waiting for Ming Hai and your backing forces. I wont turn off your phone. Qin Ran looked at her calmly as if she was looking at a dead person. Im waiting to see if you can get out and whether I will die before you!

    Bam

    Qin Ran threw Ouyang Weis phone on the table.

    After that, she turned around and left.

    When she threw the phone, she also pressed the call button.

    Hello. The other partys voice was low, and he sounded a little cold.

    In the dark room, Cheng Shui, Cheng Huo, Hao Dui, Ouyang Wei, and the head of the Ouyang family were present.

    At this time, everyone was thinking about the same thing.

    Was this really Giant Crocodile?

    Ouyang Wei pursed her lips and did not say anything. However, Cheng Shui walked forward and bravely asked, Hello.

    I dont have money, am not looking for a house, and already have car insurance. Currently, Im not short of parking spaces. Im not looking to invest. If you want investments, look for g Dragon. He needs airnes and rockets. If theres nothing, Im hanging up. The voice at the other end was distant. Why did I receive a marketing call just after I arrived in Beijing? When was my number sold to advertisers?

    After that, he hung up the phone.

    He spoke quickly and a little viciously.

    The call didnt evenst for a minute.

    The dark room was extremely quiet!

    He mentioned g Dragon

    Qin Ran couldnt have asked someone to act impersonate him, right?

    Initially, Ouyang Wei was still confident, but now her face was pale.

    After Cheng Shui and the others left, the head of the Ouyang family finally looked at her. Wei Wei. was that really Giant Crocodile

    Ouyang Wei clenched her phone tightly and did not make a sound.

    Wei Wei, if Qin Ran wants to know something, just tell her! The head of the Ouyang family also turned pale. Its not good to provoke Giant Crocodile. No wonder the criminal investigation team doesnt dare to interfere

    Shut up! How can it be him?! Ouyang Wei spat.

    At this time, at Chang Nings side.

    Giant Crocodile was sitting on the sofa. He turned off his phone, threw it aside, and drank half a can of beer.

    Chang Ning nced at him. Advertisement?

    Giant Crocodile said indifferently, I dont know.

    He treated unknown calls as advertisements.

    This was because g Dragon had tricked him many times. Giant Crocodile had also asked Qin Ran to fix his phone software.

    Hows the situation on Lone Wolfs side? As Qin Ran did note, Chang Ning didnt take them to the entertainment venues like underground bars on ck Street, so he only opened a box of beer cans at his own house. Does she need help?

    Im not sure about her situation, but Qing Lin has already gone back, Giant Crocodile casually said as he took another sip of beer. Looking at He Chen in front of him, he said, You seem to have something on your mind. I remember that your family is not caught in the war in the capital, right?

    Its nothing. He Chen leaned on the sofa and looked at him. Im thinking about the divorce.

    Cough.

    Cough.

    Once he said that Giant Crocodile and Chang Ning were shocked.

    After some time, Chang Ning wiped his mouth with a tissue paper and looked at He Chen deeply. You are married?

    When did this bewildering secret take ce?

    My good sister, why didnt you tell us? Giant Crocodile put down his can of beer and looked at He Chen in shock.

    Its a marriage by agreement. I had my reasons. But the time ising. He Chen squashed her can of beer and nced at the two of them. Dont get so excited.

    Ok. Chang Ning nodded. He pretended to lower his head and drink his beer, but he couldnt help but nce in He Chens direction.

    What the hell! He Chen finished her beer and threw the bottle at Chang Ning. What are you looking at?!

    She couldnt be bothered to deal with those two. Suddenly, she thought of something, sat up straight, and sent a message directly to Qin Ran.

    [Continent M Boxing Ring. Youve let the cat out of the bag.]

 Chapter 551: Meet Her Personally!

    Chapter 551: Meet Her Personally!

    After sending the message, He Chen got another can of beer.

    She opened the can with one hand and drank it while reading her messages.

    Of the five senior members of 129, He Chen was the alcoholic.

    Qu Zixiao had asked her something on WeChat, but she ignored the message. She was waiting for Qin Rans call.

    As she guessed

    In less than two minutes, He Chens cell phone rang.

    It was Qin Ran.

    He Chen picked it up. She was about to lean back on the couch, but as if remembering something, she got up and walked to the balcony, then shut the door behind her.

    Sister Chen. On the other end, Qin Ran was in the room that Cheng Mu had prepared for her.

    The lights werent on, and Qin Ran was standing by the full-length window, watching Cheng Juans car pull into the driveway.

    He Chen was six years older than Qin Ran. Under He Chens insistence, Qin Ran addressed her as Sister Chen.

    I didnt get much information. He Chen was sitting on the balcony. But because it involved you, I decided to check out Continent Ms Underground Alliance?

    Upon hearing that, Qin Ran knew that the information He Chen got was definitely right.

    After a short while of silence, she nodded. Thats right.

    Then, I checked it right. He Chen smiled. Little sister, be more careful. Youve got to erase your traces more thoroughly in the future. Tsk, I really didnt expect this.

    There are traces? Qin Ran knitted her brows together.

    He Chen shook her head. Im not too sure. But your confidant is probably still in there.

    Qin Ran went quiet.

    He Chen waited for a while but did not hear a response. She didnt want to probe further. Qin Ran was involved in a lot of different matters, and He Chen wasnt keen on checking out all about it. Alright, then. But I want to remind you that whatever has been happening in Beijing might be to target you.

    I know. Qin Ran looked downstairs.

    Cheng Juan was on the phone too. It seemed as if he could sense someone looking at him, so he looked up and saw that she was peering down at him. He hung up and headed upstairs.

    Thats all that matters. He Chen knew that Qin Ran always had her own perspective and opinions. Just wanted to remind you that you can entrust Giant Crocodile with whatever has been going on in Beijing. Boss Chang Ning has contacted you, right?

    Mm. Qin Ran nodded.

    They went on for a bit more and then ended the call.

    Just as Qin Ran hung up, she heard three knocks on the door.

    Qin Ran didnt turn around. She stayed standing by the window and said, Its not locked.

    Cheng Juan opened the door only after he heard her response.

    You heard all that Butler Xu said? He stood beside her with the lights still turned off and looked at her with the dim light from the outside.

    Qin Ran nodded silently.

    She barely had an expression.

    Initially, she was only acting ording to Chen Shns instructions. That was why she rejected Principal Xu.

    But over the years, Principal Xu was only second to Master Wei to her.

    Xu Shiying was rather important to Qin Ran.

    Till today, Qin Ran found it hard to believe that the person who had sworn to protect her and Cheng Juan was lying coldly on the bed now.

    Elder Xu is like that. Cheng Juan sighed and pulled her in for an embrace, and then looked out at the night lights. From the moment he decided to make you the only heir, you shouldve known how proud he was as a person. He found the truth about your grandpa leaving Beijing back then H-Hes gone to look for your grandpa and grandma now.

    That was all Xu Shiying could do, having found out how the Xu family made it big.

    I cant really forgive him for not saying anything. Qin Ran hadnt cried when she found out that Xu Shiying passed away. But now, she couldnt hold it in any longer. She smiled sadly and said, I cant forgive myself, either

    If she hadnt been so focused on the Qin familys matters, if she hadnt been so focused on finding out why her grandfather had passed away, she surely wouldve found something amiss about the Xu family!

    At least she couldve stopped Principal Xu!

    You couldnt have stopped him. Cheng Juan released her and ced both his hands on her shoulders. He looked down at her and said very seriously, Elder Xu was so proud, didnt you know that? He already didnt like the way Fang Zhenbo did things, and the Xu family went even more overboard than he did. Elder Xus death was a form of apology and a statement, a liberation to him. Hes different from your grandma. Back then, your grandma had been worried about leaving you behind.

    Cheng Juan left one more thing unsaid

    Elder Xus death, besides being an apology, was also

    A way to agitate Qin Ran.

    And obviously, hed achieved it.

    Cheng Juan looked out the door deeply. Had he known how scheming Xu Shiying was, he wouldnt have allowed Qin Ran to be his apprentice!

    News of Elder Xus passing went around very quickly.

    The funeral was organized by Xu Yaoguang and Butler Xu.

    First, it had been Old Master Cheng, and now it was Elder Xu. This reminded them of what had happened decades back. At that time, the Qin family had gone down because Old Master Qin had died suddenly, and they couldnt find the underlying cause. That was how the Ouyang family caught up with them.

    Elder Xus death was another warning to the people in Beijing.

    At the same time.

    In the economic center of Beijing.

    Inside an office.

    A man d in ck knocked on the door and entered, saying politely, Mister, Miss Ouyang is

    Is what? Ming Hai turned around slightly and turned to face the man.

    The man in ck put one knee on the ground. Miss Ouyang is being held by Qin Ran. Its been two days, and we couldnt find them. Its like they vanished!

    Qin Ran? Ming Hai put his teacup down and furrowed his brows. Ive underestimated her?

    The man in ck did not dare to respond.

    Ming Hai suddenly grinned. Alright, Ill go down personally. Lets see whats so good about her.

    You want to go down personally? Shes just a sinner of the Qin family theres no need at all.

 Chapter 552: Loggerheads

    Chapter 552: Loggerheads

    In Ming Hais eyes, the four most powerful families in Beijing werent the least bit threatening.

    That was why Ouyang Wei wasnt worried at all that day.

    Its fine. I just want to see what that son of mine is up to. He chuckled coldly.

    Since it seemed like Ming Hai had made up his mind, the man in ck did not say more.

    The following day at the Xu household.

    Young Master, you really shouldnt have returned. A few senior members of the Xu family sighed as they looked at Xu Yaoguang.

    A huge part of the Xu family had taken off to Continent M.

    Only the moderate forces of the family had stayed behind.

    This was a huge blow to the Xu family.

    Xu Yaoguang was kneeling before the tablet quietly.

    Seniors, well have to trouble you in time toe. Butler Xu said to them, A lot of people have their eyes on us now that Old Master has passed on. We need to be especially conscientious with the funeral so nobody takes advantage of the situation.

    Especially those like the Ouyang family. Many of them were looking to trample all over the Xu family now.

    This was thergest threat in the history of their family.

    Everyone was concerned.

    Miss Qin. There was a unanimous greeting outside just as they were talking.

    Butler Xu and the rest quietened down immediately and turned to face the door.

    They heard some footsteps.

    Qin Ran entered first, followed by a young man.

    Miss Qin, this is Elder Xu saw that it wasnt Cheng Mu but the man they met at the hospital the previous night.

    Qing Lin. Qin Ran introduced him. From today onwards, hell be responsible for the safety and security of the Xu family. Butler Xu, you can instruct him directly.

    Butler Xu. Qing Lin went forward and shook his hand. Just treat us as bodyguards!

    With that, he waved his hand, and in came a group of young men in ck. All of them had a white flower clipped to their shirts.

    They lined up orderly in two rows!

    They looked like the special forces that were trained very stringently.

    Qin Ran walked past Butler Xu and knelt on the other side of the tablet to kowtow thrice.

    Butler Xu, these people One of the senior members turned to ask him, Who are they? They dont seem to be ordinary men

    Im not too sure, either. Butler Xu paused for a moment. They seem to be Miss Qins friends.

    Qin Ran did not introduce them one by one.

    She only mentioned Qing Lins name.

    Qing Lin? This was an unfamiliar name to Butler Xu and the other senior members.

    Qin Ran spent two hours in the Xu household. Xu Yaoguang wasnt really in a good state of mind this couple of days, so Qin Ran helped him with some misceneous matters before she left.

    Cheng Mu was waiting for her in the car.

    Before Qin Ran even got to the car park, a man in ck stopped her. Miss Qin, our Old Master would like to speak to you.

    Scram. Qin Rans voice was extremely cold.

    She hadnt had a good sleep in days and was more easily ticked than usual.

    When she looked up, it appeared as if there were knives in her eyes pointed right at him.

    The man instinctively took a step back.

    He wasnt expecting this sort of reaction from her.

    Qin Ran walked right past him.

    The man seemed to take a second to recover before he said, Our Old Master is Mr. Ming Hai.

    Qin Ran instantly stopped in her tracks and looked up.

    Ten minutester.

    In a cafeteria a few streets down.

    The cafeteria was beautifully furnished but extremely quiet.

    Cheng Mu parked the car and asked casually, Miss Qin, youre here to meet a friend?

    Mm. Qin Ran nodded.

    Cheng Mu was pretty curious. He stopped the car first so she could alight, but did not park the car immediately. He looked into the cafeteria from outside.

    He saw a middle-aged man sitting by the window. Cheng Mu straightened up and messaged Cheng Juan.

    He then quickly parked the car and then hurried in.

    Qin Ran had only just taken a seat when Cheng Mu appeared in the cafeteria.

    Qin Ran put on her jacket and noticed the man sitting by the window.

    She walked over right away and sat opposite him.

    Youre looking for me? Qin Ran leaned back in her chair and looked at him.

    Ming Hai had been sizing her up from the moment she entered.

    She sat casually and wasnt the least bit elegant. Sensing that she was acting like a gangster, he furrowed her brows slightly. Youre Qin Ran?

    Qin Ran was getting impatient. Her voice was cold and curt. Cut the crap.

    She rubbed her temple. This symptom hadnt hit her in a while.

    It was you who got people to capture Ouyang Wei? Ming Hai took a sip of his coffee and asked calmly.

    He turned to look at Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu seemed too polite to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran had already guessed that Ming Hai was looking for her because of this, so she wasnt surprised at all. But when he brought this up, her expression went cold, as if a thin sheet of ice masked her face.

    I already sent my men to Cheng Juans ce. In about two hours, Ouyang Wei will be rescued in perfect shape. Even if you know that she has something to do with Xu Shiyings death, you wouldnt dare touch her. Ming Hai smiled at her.

    Qin Ran showed no reaction to what he said, but Cheng Mu got angry.

    Ming Hai couldnt help but smirk when he saw Cheng Mus expression. Why get angry? Shouldnt you have seen thising?

    Cheng Mu turned towards Qin Ran. Miss Qin, you

    Hed expected Qin Ran to get upset, but she ended up smiling. She ced a hand on the table and said, Mr. Ming, I guess you havent received the news yet. You dont know where Ouyang Wei is right now, mm?

 Chapter 553: Confrontation

    Chapter 553: Confrontation

    Ming Hai was shocked. He looked at the ceramic cup and then up at Qin Ran as his smile faded.

    What Qin Ran meant was

    The workspace of the 129 members?

    Hadnt they been keeping out of others matters for a while now?

    Whats the situation with the Ouyang family now? Ming Hai pursed his lips. He felt a little uncertain now. He knew quite a bit about Qin Ran and Cheng Juan, and he had contacts with the Yunguang Consortium and the Physics field in Continent M.

    Without Ming Hai having to instruct him, his trusted aide already started to contact Ouyang Wei.

    Just the previous day, Ouyang Wei had been so sure that Qin Ran wouldnt dare to touch her.

    That was why she hadnt contacted Ming Hai immediately. Moreover, she never liked Qin Ran. So, it felt like an ultimate humiliation to be held by her.

    She only started contacting people when she felt like something was going wrong.

    Ming Hais trusted aide had a strange expression after hanging up.

    Ming Hai noticed it and asked, Somethings gone wrong?

    He looked up, seemingly a little startled. Miss Ouyang is suspected of being involved in a murder case. Shes being held by the investigators

    Qin Ran wasnt the least bit surprised to hear this response. She got up right away.

    She held up the coffee that she hadnt touched before this and raised it before Ming Hai. After taking a sip, she said coldly, Thank you for hosting me.

    With that, she ced the coffee cup back on the table.

    There was still half a cup of coffee left in the white porcin cup.

    The aroma of the coffee was still rather thick and rich.

    Qin Ran was only respectful to a few select people, such as Qin Xiuchen, Chen Shn, and a few teachers.

    Fewer and fewer people seemed to gain her respect, and she was used to getting her way. Ming Hai tried to apply pressure on her with his attitude, but it was obviously the wrong choice.

    Lets go. Qin Ran nced at Cheng Mu and took her leave.

    Her windbreaker was gracefully swept by the wind behind her.

    Her expression was cold, her movements clean.

    Cheng Mu was a little stunned by the situation but followed her out instinctively.

    The cafeteria had been reserved by Ming Hai, so there was no other customer around.

    Now, the atmosphere only got colder.

    Four of Ming Hais men were standing at the door, with two on each side.

    Qin Ran was about to exit when she saw Cheng Juan enter with an oddly cool aura around him.

    She stopped in her tracks for a moment and looked up at him.

    Wait for me in the car first. His eyes were cold, but they softened slightly when he looked at her.

    Youre going in? Qin Ran asked.

    Cheng Juan simply said, Give me two minutes.

    Sure.

    This is Ouyang Weis intention. I went to Hao Duis just now. Cheng Juan handed the confidential file to her. Take a look first, Ill be right back.

    Qin Ran nodded and waved at him casually.

    In the seat by the window.

    Ming Hais expression was sullen. He didnt seem surprised to see Cheng Juan.

    He looked at him, as if in deep thought. Why the rush? It seems like this Qin Ran girl has a pretty huge influence on you.

    Ming Hai smiled. Every person had his weakness.

    Dont look for her in the future. Cheng Juan did not take a seat, nor did he bother thinking anymore about what Ming Hai was saying.

    He looked down at him condescendingly.

    Then, youve got to guard yourself against me. Ming Hai smiled and then narrowed his eyes. What did you do to Ouyang Wei? Son, I really underestimated you, but

    Ming Hai took a cigarette out as he went on. The both of you are rather well-known, but that girl with you thinks too highly of herself. Do you think Ill let her leave today?

    Cheng Juan had this weakness that he could exploit. It would be silly not to grab hold of it.

    Ming Hai nced at his trusted aide.

    His aide quickly nodded and tapped on his Bluetooth earpiece, saying, Catch her!

    Ming Hais men were right at the door.

    Ming Hai lit his cigarette.

    He then turned to Cheng Juan and smiled.

    But he realized that Cheng Juan didnt seem worried or flustered at all. Instead, he was calmly looking out the door.

    Ming Hai was a little stunned. This wasnt the reaction he was expecting.

    He followed Cheng Juans gaze towards the door.

    Not far away.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Mu were walking out the door.

    Her cell phone rang in her pocket and she picked it up. It was from He Chen.

    The four men were standing by.

    Without Ming Hais permission, they couldnt let Qin Ran leave. They stuck their arms out to block her way.

    Qin Ran looked up and saw the four men. She smiled and asked, Are you sure you want to stop me?

    The men didnt make way. Miss Qin, please stay behind!

    Qin Ran nodded.

    She said to He Chen, Give me a minute.

    Meanwhile, He Chen raised a brow on the other side. Are you alright?

    Yeah, Qin Ran said calmly.

    Alright, then attend to what you need to first. She didnt hang up.

    Qin Ran looked up and tossed the cell phone to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu caught it with much understanding and took two steps to the side.

 Chapter 554: International Prison

    Chapter 554: International Prison

    The cafe was quite big.

    The doorway was also wide.

    Qin Ran buttoned her windbreaker and then calmly looked at the four people in front of her. She kept her nonchnt expression and then raised her hand. Lets go.

    After a minute.

    Boom, boom

    Four booms.

    Ming Hais four bodyguards were all lying on the ground.

    Qin Ran looked down and lowered her sleeves bit by bit.

    The light glow of the morning sun shone on her delicate face, making the cold aura exuding from her even more shocking.

    Miss Qin. Cheng Mu walked over calmly and gave the phone back to her.

    While answering it, Qin Ran walked to the corner of the street to talk to He Chen.

    Cheng Mu stopped in ce and looked down nkly at the cked-out bodyguards. He shook his head in admiration.

    Inside the cafe.

    Cheng Juan looked at Ming Hai and said lightly, Havent you received the news yet? You want to keep her with four bodyguards?

    Cheng Juan pointed a finger at him. Dont touch her.

    He finished this sentence lightly and then turned to leave.

    Behind him, Ming Hais face darkened little by little.

    Master, Qin Ran is a little weird His confidant nced at the four people lying outside.

    They had brought capable men on this trip to Beijing, and he himself couldnt even defeat them.

    But Qin Ran had defeated them so easily

    His confidants expression kept changing.

    Not to mention him, even Ming Hai narrowed his eyes. Help me contact Mr. Yang first

    Inside the car.

    Sitting in the co-pilot seat, Qin Ran was talking to He Chen on the phone and flipping through the information given by Cheng Juan.

    Im going to put Ouyang Wei at your side, she said calmly.

    He Chen raised an eyebrow. Are you sure?

    This little girl was a little cruel.

    Qin Ran said lightly, Yes.

    Okay, Ill send you an official letterter. By the way, Im keeping an eye on Yun Cheng. He Chenughed. It hasnt been very peacefultely. Ive been keeping an eye on the Mu family as youve requested, but its better to do it in Beijing. Yun Cheng is too far and beyond my influence.

    Qin Ran flipped through the file and paused. Ill think about it.

    Mu Nan was easy to settle, but as for Ning Wei

    She wasnt sure if she woulde to Beijing.

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ran thought about it more and continued flipping through the documents.

    No one hade to find Ouyang Wei after Qin Ran had left that night. Feeling uneasy, Ouyang Wei had already confessed to Principal Xus affairs.

    Things were no different than what Butler Xu said.

    It was indeed Ouyang Wei who had told Principal Xu the truth behind the incident back then.

    She obviously knew much more than Principal Xu.

    Ninger had been considered a prodigy back then and had researched several patented technologies on the crater. He had relied on these to make a connection between Beijing and Continent M.

    However, several forces had been working behind his back. Fang Zhenbo was tempted by one of Ningers experiments and exposed his body to radiation.

    None of the Xu family hade to lend a helping hand when Ninger was forced out.

    Everyone kicks a man who is down.

    They all wanted to obtain the results of Ningers research, but even if he finally withdrew from Beijing, they could only obtain the semi-finished product of the third underground floor of the Physicsboratory.

    Qin Ran could guess what followedter.

    Ninger and Chen Shn had returned to Ninghai Town to remain anonymous, but that didnt mean they had stopped researching.

    Later on, in the huge explosion in Ninghai Townsboratory, several researchers had died

    This incident involved countless lives and was indeed linked to the Xu family

    Qin Ran read the information without any changes in her expression. Having already heard about it from Butler Xu, she wasnt shocked to read these words at the moment.

    She couldnt say that the Xu family had been in the wrong.

    After all, it would have been helpless even if they had reached out to help

    It was also true that Principal Xu was paving the way for her.

    She closed her eyes.

    She never expected Principal Xu to have such an extreme character. He would rather die than tell her the truth.

    The car stopped at the brigade where Hao Dui was.

    Cheng Juan got out of the car and walked to the co-pilot seat. Get out first. Hows the Xu family?

    Qin Ran kept the documents. I sent someone to the Xu familys house. I should be able to calm the atmosphere.

    Thats good. Cheng Juan nodded and headed inside with her. What about your aunt?

    He had heard her conversation with He Chen in the car.

    Ill ask her. Qin Rans expression was cold and calm. If not, Ill go back to find her myself.

    She would be on edge if Ning Wei didnte to Beijing.

    Is Sister Cheng alright? Qin Ran asked about her instead.

    She remembered that the Cheng family was preparing to elect the next Patriarch. In the face of Elder Xus affairs, the Cheng family would have to put their ns on halt temporarily After all, people in Beijing now knew that without unity, the four major families would only be a thing of the past.

    Well see. Cheng Juan shook his head and went straight into the office.

    Cheng Shui and Hao Dui were already there.

    Boss, Miss Qin. When they saw Qin Ran and Cheng Juane in in the middle of their meeting, they quickly stood up and immediately became restrained.

    Trouble? Cheng Juan nced at them.

    Hao Dui shook his head and closed the document in his hands. The wanted order cant be executed. The domestic

    He frowned.

    With Ming Hais oppression, even if Ouyang Wei was temporarily detained, the situation in Beijing was still extremely chaotic.

    Qin Ran sat down across from him and looked up. No, I have somewhere else to go.

 Chapter 555: Order!

    Chapter 555: Order!

    Qin Ran looked down at her phone.

    He Chen had yet to send the official letter.

    It would take time for her to mobilize the official letter and manpower.

    Where? Hao Dui was taken aback.

    Without receiving the news, Qin Ran didnt reply to him immediately and shook her head. Wait a little longer. Take me to see Ouyang Wei first.

    Hao Dui directly turned around and ordered someone to bring her to Ouyang Wei.

    He and his subordinates finally heaved a sigh of relief when Qin Ran left.

    Master Juan, do you have any clue about Elder Xus death? I always felt that other forces are involved Hao Dui turned to Cheng Juan. Are you going back to the team this time

    Yeah. Cheng Juan lowered his head and flipped through the documents. He tapped his fingers on the table, looking extremely solemn and serious.

    Ouyang Wei wouldnt have been restrained so quickly without Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan had been the one to find most of the information about Ouyang Wei and her international crimes.

    There was really no way of detaining her domestically.

    They didnt have evidence about Elder Xu, either.

    Well see what she says first. Cheng Juan closed the file.

    Hao Dui nodded and brought him to where Ouyang Wei was detained.

    Qin Ran was now talking to her inside. Through the monitoring room, they could clearly hear their conversation.

    Inside, Ouyang Weis face had copsed, but she still maintained an elegant sitting posture. Upon seeing Qin Ran, she smiled, seemingly quite happy. I didnt expect Elder Xus death.

    Qin Ran stared at her with dark eyes.

    Ive already told you what I know. After the initial panic, Ouyang Wei finally maintained herposure. She closed her eyes and said lightly, You can sue me. Of course, you can hit me too, but there are surveince cameras here.

    Boss. Cheng Shui put down his file and said thoughtfully, Ouyang Wei might be indirectly connected to Elder Xus death, but there might be someone else behind it. Thats why shes not afraid and hasid it all out on the table for us.

    This woman! Hao Duis subordinate banged the table abruptly and gritted his teeth. She clearly knows that she wont get into much trouble. The most shell suffer is a damaged reputation!

    She would only be detained for a period of time as a suspect.

    As for her other crimes, it couldnt be dealt with domestically.

    This was exactly why Hao Dui said they had nothing on her.

    How could someone like Ouyang Wei not leave an escape route for herself?

    Even if she was imprisoned, Ming Hai would still use his forces to rescue her, seeing how much he valued her.

    Actually, theres something we could do Hao Dui seemed to have thought of something.

    Cheng Shui turned to him and shook his head. You mean the international heavy-duty prison on the border? That ce is full of wicked people Cheng Tu went over specially to trade with Giant Crocodile and couldnt even pass the gates.

    Everyone present had heard of that ce.

    No prisoner had escaped for 28 years.

    No one really knew the history of this international heavy-duty prison, and it remained particrly mysterious.

    However, it was obviously not simple, seeing as how it had survived the war.

    Cheng Juan nodded slightly and took out his phone. He tapped on it and called Cheng Tu.

    Cheng Shui turned to Hao Dui and said, Please delete the monitoringter.

    Everyone in the room, including Cheng Shui, felt like Qin Ran would really hit Ouyang Wei.

    Qin Ran had such an impatient character.

    Hao Dui nodded.

    But when they turned back to the monitoring room, Qin Ran hadnt made a single movement. She just patted her sleeves, asked what she wanted to know, and left the interrogation room.

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    Cheng Juan went outside with the file.

    He saw Qin Raning out from the opposite room.

    Miss Qin, its not worth it to be angry with people like her Cheng Shui nced at her andforted her apprehensively.

    Qin Ran checked her phone for any news and shook her head. Im not angry.

    Im going to the Xu familys house first. Although a few hackers were still unknown, she still wanted to personally inform Xu Yaoguang about Elder Xus cause of death.

    There was also Ning Weis affairs.

    Under this circumstance, she didnt know what was going on in Yun Cheng. She would only rest assured once Ning Wei and Mu Nan were in Beijing.

    The next day.

    Cheng Juan parked the car at the Xu familys gates.

    Elder Xus funeral was being held today, and many people were here.

    Qin Ran got out of the car and stopped in front of the gates.

    Cheng Juan stood with her.

    After a long while, her phone finally rang.

    She looked down to see a new message from He Chen.

    Pausing for a moment, she clicked on it and saw the official notice.

    She opened her address book and clicked on Hao Duis phone number. Now.

    Miss Qin? Hao Dui was a little taken aback.

    Qin Ran said lightly, Send Ouyang Wei to the international prison.

    Hao Dui paused for a moment and smiled bitterly. Miss Qin, we can detain her, but

    I have an official letter. Qin Ran looked up at the soft light shining above her. Ill send it to you.

    She hung up.

    Then, she sent him the official letter from He Chen.

    After sending the message, she put her phone away and walked into the Xu familys house.

    On the other end of the phone, Hao Dui was still sitting at his desk. He waved at his subordinates to put down the files first and clicked on Qin Rans message.

    It was an official letter

    [Warrant

    2019 Public Arrest No. 196

    This is an official order!

    International Heavy Duty Prison

    He Chen]

 Chapter 556: The End

    Chapter 556: The End

    <i>1</i>

    Hao Dui was feeling helpless about Ouyang Weis situation.

    Beijing and China were now biased towards Ouyang Weis situation, and all the rules wouldnt hurt her at all.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran had both used their connections.

    But the situation and policies still stood in the way.

    Even Hao Dui was helpless.

    Captain, Im going to mobilize the information. Hao Duis subordinate put down the files and looked at him. I want to head over to where Mr. Cheng Tu is.

    However, Hao Dui was motionless.

    Captain? He called again.

    Looking up abruptly, Hao Dui remained silent, but directly called Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was already standing in front of the mourning hall at this time. People came and went, and she stood in the midst of the crowd, quietly looking at the ck and white pictures of Elder Xu.

    There was a long silence before she finally answered Hao Duis call.

    In the video call, Hao Duis heart rate quickened at the thought of the document he had just seen. Miss Qin, what you just sent me Its an arrest warrant from the Border Heavy Duty Prison?

    Yeah. Qin Rans eyes were still fixated on Elder Xus picture.

    How did you manage to obtain it? Hao Dui came from a military academy and was very well versed in thew. He knew that they had no connection to the Border Heavy Duty Prison.

    They only had connections internationally.

    All those locked up there were important international criminals.

    The copper and iron walls in the prison were imprable, and no one had escaped since its establishment 28 years ago.

    Ill tell you the detailster. Qin Rans eyes were cold. Someone wille to hand it over about half a dayter. You can send a few people to follow them.

    I understand. Hao Dui nodded. He paused for a moment and continued, Then Can our team sign a contract with them? Its usually too difficult to catch those cross-border fugitives.

    Cheng Juan had been around to settle such matters previously. But now that he had retired from the criminal investigation team, it was getting increasingly difficult for Hao Dui.

    He didnt want to let go of this opportunity.

    Ill help you ask, Qin Ran replied lightly.

    Thank you, Miss Qin! Hao Dui immediately eximed.

    Qin Ran hung up.

    At the same time, Cheng Juan also received a message. He nced at the content and paused before looking at her.

    Young Master Xu, my condolences. Not far away, people hade to mourn in endless streams.

    Xu Yaoguang had mentally copsed for a few days, but his condition had stabilized now.

    After Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye paid homage to Principal Xu, they took a step back and looked for Qin Ran and Cheng Juan in the crowd. They spotted them but didnt go forward to disturb Qin Ran.

    Mother Lu was also here, but she didnt dare to look at the bodyguards surrounding the Xu familys house.

    What on earth does the Xu family do? Mother Lu retracted her gaze and lowered her voice thoughtfully.

    She was asking Lu Zhaoying.

    Many people in Beijing were familiar with Qin Ran and Lu Zhaoying.

    Upon hearing their conversation, they all nced over.

    Previously, everyone had thought that after Cheng Juans downfall, his life would continue spiraling downwards, and many woulde to suppress him. However, he was still alive and kicking

    As for Qin Ran and the Qin family, not only were they alive and kicking, but Qin Hanqiu had directly taken back the main control of the personnel.

    Xu Shiyings incident had urred too suddenly. So many of the Xu family had turned their backs on each other.

    But today, the ck-d bodyguards standing in rows were terrifying. It was difficult to even find someone with such simr auras in the four major families.

    Lu Zhaoying hadnt paid much attention to the four major families affairs and was a little out of touch with Qin Ran.

    He shook his head speechlessly.

    On the contrary, Jiang Dongye said thoughtfully, It doesnt look like Master Juans subordinates. Maybe its Miss Qins friends

    Jiang Dongye had seen Cheng Shuis men. The people in the manor now were too different.

    They exchanged a few words and then exchanged nces silently.

    Now

    Beijing was bing really interesting.

    The Qin familys house.

    At Fourth Master Qin.

    He was no longer the first shareholder of the Qin family. Hence, he didnt dare to go to Elder Xus funeral.

    At this point, he was prancing around in his study.

    With his wits, he could estimate the situation in Beijing currently, and he already expected Ouyang Weis demise.

    After all, Ouyang Wei had been the one to abet him and had kept a lot of things from him.

    Fourth Master Qin, dont be afraid of Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran. His subordinate nced at him. Its at such a time that you must express your sincerity to Miss Ouyang. If you avoid seeing them now, youre only giving up the opportunity to Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ran! The situation we finally won back has all been disrupted by them! How can Miss Ouyang trust you in the future?!

    Everyone was aware that without Ouyang Wei, Fourth Master Qins branch family couldnt possibly overthrow the direct bloodline.

    Yes, Fourth Master Qin His other subordinates sang the same tune.

    They all knew Ouyang Weis identity. Let alone the Ouyang family, Ouyang Wei herself was extremely powerful.

    She even had connections from 129.

    Staring at them, Fourth Master Qin shook his head.

    The Xu familys incident was getting increasingly moreplicated. He could also guess that Elder Xus ident must have something to do with Ouyang Wei.

    But he really didnt dare to go up against Qin Ran.

    Fourth Master Qin paused. Wait for a little more.

    What are we waiting for? asked one of his subordinates impatiently. You know who is behind Miss Ouyang. You know the Xu familys fate for offending her

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Fourth Master Qin nced outside. Come in!

    It was his confidant.

    Fourth Master. The confidant walked in and immediately knelt on one knee. Miss Ouyang has just been arrested!

 Chapter 557: Revival

    Chapter 557: Revival

    As soon as his words fell, everyone in the room immediately paused.

    Even Fourth Master Qin was surprised. He pursed his lips and turned to the confidant. Is the source of the information reliable?

    Only the IT industry and a few families had noticed thest civil war in the Qin family. Most of Beijings eyes were attracted by the Cheng family.

    Most families only received information about Qin Hanqius bloodline and werent clear about the specific process andmercial secrets.

    But Fourth Master Qin had been very interested.

    He was in this industry and knew better.

    The Xu family couldnt make the corporation and the insiders take action.

    Thus, he could only live in seclusion now and could no longer help Ouyang Wei.

    I personally obtained the information from the brigade. The confidant nodded and took a deep breath. She has already boarded the ne at the military airport.

    Fourth Master Qin wasnt very surprised.

    He just turned around to his other subordinates. Now do you know why I havent gone to Miss Ouyang? With Qin Hanqiu and Qin Rans pride, they wont possibly go to the Xu family or Cheng Wenru for help.

    They were both very prideful. This, be it the Yunguang Consortium or any other connections, would all belong to Qin Ran.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt have such connections.

    Fighting with Qin Ran was like shooting yourself in the foot.

    His subordinates fell silent.

    They exchanged nces, and someone in the middle said nkly, What does Qin Ran have to do with them? Fourth Master Qin, is the bloodline reviving

    Maybe Looking out of the window, Fourth Master Qin immediately thought of Old Master Qin. After all, theyre Old Master Qins direct bloodline. The Qin family might really be revived

    Listen to me. Fourth Master Qin was a decisive person and immediately looked up. From today on, no one is to provoke the Qin family. Ill repair the rtionship with them. As for the Ouyang family, well keep our distance from them! If Qin Ran is willing to give me a second chance, that would be even better!

    At the financial center headquarters.

    Ming Hai was sitting in his office chair, smoking with his back to the door.

    Three knocks sounded on the door.

    He flicked his cigarette. Come in.

    His confidant came in and told him about Ouyang Wei.

    The information of the Border Heavy Duty Prison was ssified. Fourth Master Qin had only found out because he had kept a close eye on the Ouyang family.

    Such information naturally couldnt be hidden from Ming Hai.

    Ming Hai paused.

    He looked up fiercely. The Border Heavy Duty Prison?

    The atmosphere in the office plummeted to the freezing point.

    His confidant knelt on the floor, not daring to look up.

    Okay. Ming Hai waved his hand and swept off the white porcin cup on the table. The green tea inside poured all over his carpet. Very good!

    He turned his office chair around silently.

    After a long while, he took out his phone.

    He was calling the brigade to ask about Ouyang Wei.

    However, there was only a respectful reply to him, Sorry, sir, this matter has already been transferred to the Border Prison. We cannot give you any information.

    Ming Hais face sank.

    In the office, his confidant didnt even dare to breathe.

    Ming Hai hung up the phone fiercely and nced at his confidant. Hows the situation now?

    You know about the Border Heavy Duty Prison. Nobody gets out of it. It would be good if we have someone at the borders, but most of our forces are in Asia His confidant lowered his voice.

    Ming Hai didnt have any connections in this aspect.

    That was why he had told Ouyang Wei to contact 129.

    Ouyang Wei was an important part of his n. Most importantly, he had spent great efforts cultivating her. Nothing must happen to her.

    Ming Hai looked out the window and calmed himself down.

    He took out his phone to call Qin Ran.

    On the other end, Qin Rans voice was extremely cold. Hello?

    Qin Ran, you should know who I am. Ming Hai paused. You should also know what Im looking for.

    Tell me. Qin Ran stood at the gate and followed Xu Yaoguang and the others.

    Ming Hai didnt expect her to remain silent. His face turned cold, but his voice remained the same. I hope you let Ouyang Wei go.

    Qin Ran paused and said lightly, Dream on.

    Without giving him a chance to speak, she directly hung up.

    In Ming Hais office.

    Bam

    Throwing his phone on the table, Ming Hais eyes darkened. Ive really underestimated my son! Ive underestimated Qin Ran! Good, very good.

    They didnt give him the slightest face.

    Go down first. He tightened his grip on the cigarette.

    His confidant nodded and walked out without daring to raise his head.

    The door closed behind him.

    Ming Hai was silent for a long while before finally turning on hisputer and clicking on a video.

    The video call was quickly picked up.

    Ming Hai? A slightly older voice sounded. Are you looking for me?

    Mr. Yang. Ming Hai looked at the video call and sat upright. I assume you know who Im looking for.

    I hope you can withdraw all your foster daughters authority in the Yunguang Consortium.

 Chapter 558: Asserting Dominance

    Chapter 558: Asserting Dominance

    The Yunguang Consortium messed with the situation in Beijing.

    Whether it was in the Qin family or with regards to Ouyang Wei, the Yunguang Consortium was somewhat involved.

    As long as Qin Hanqiu was still out of the post, the Qin family was going to continue controlling Ouyang Wei like a puppet.

    Meanwhile, the Xu and Cheng families would slowly have their turn too.

    As for the Zhou family

    Ming Hai didnt bother.

    He was greedy and ambitious. He had nned this for so many years not just to destroy these top four households, but also to turn them into his puppets.

    Qin Ran was one of the most involved characters in his operation.

    Youre talking about my adopted daughter? Old Master Yang shook his head and smiled. No, shes very important to the corporation.

    State your terms. Ming Hai lit another cigarette.

    Old Master Yang looked up at him. If you manage to find that research result, share it.

    Ming Hais fingers tightened around the cigarette. Arent you greedy!

    Hed plotted this for years, and Old Master Yang was asking him to share it?

    How sly.

    Then, we arent on the same page anymore, Old Master Yang said with a look of pity.

    Of course, if you need help, I can still offer some.

    Ming Hais eyes darkened. Do you know any repeat offenders who end up in jail for a second time?

    You mean around here? Old Master Yang asked. I heard of some, but I dont have connections with them. I do know some people whore closer to them though.

    Who?

    Giant Crocodile, and the few of them in Continent F Old Master Yang listed a few examples and then looked up again. Giant Crocodile is closest to Matthew, but both of them are hard to deal with. You wont be able to contact Giant Crocodile, and Matthew isnt easy to talk to. Best of luck.

    The call ended, and Ming Hai took a deep buff.

    He looked at the television as he thought about something. The Yunguang Consortium didnt have much contact with repeat offenders

    There wasnt much contact between the people around him and those over on the other side, either.

    Ming Hai knitted his brows together, thinking hard about how Qin Ran and Cheng Juan managed to know them.

    He got up and opened the office door. Emergency meeting.

    Ouyang Wei and the Ouyang family were his first pawns. With Ouyang Wei not serving her purpose well, he would have to take her out while thinking of the next person to fill in her position.

    The high-post staff was sitting around the meeting table. Ive named a few small households that we can haveplete control over.

    Back then, the Ouyang family had been rather unheard of in Beijing and were being trampled all over by the Qin family in no time.

    Ming Hai savored this sort of satisfaction.

    Shoot. He looked at him.

    The Nie family, the Qu family, and also a Shen family. That man smiled. With the Ouyang family included, weve got all four households in Beijing. And all of them are under us.

    Ming Hai took over the data file and nced at it. We can only look at the Qu family. The other two

    There isnt anyone really capable in the Shen family. But this family is easy to handle, they surely wouldnt betray us.

    Upon hearing that, Ming Hai tapped his fingers against the table. They were indeed easy to handle. Alright, contact them.

    Over the next few days, Ming Hai was busying himself with Ouyang Wei and the four families.

    Qin Ran also didnt get to rest. After Elder Xus passing, shed been tense all the time. Shepleted a few research studies, all the while helping the Xu family with their matters.

    She barely got to sleep these few days, nor could she fall asleep anyway.

    She returned from the Research Institute and handed a document to Butler Xu. She then talked to He Chen about Hao Dui before contacting Mu Nan.

    Mu Nan skipped a grade and was in his Third Year now.

    But he hadnt given up on the Physicspetition. His age was still within the requirement.

    Come over to Beijing with your Little Aunt, Qin Ran replied.

    On the other end of the phone call, Mu Nan put his pen down and looked out the window. Whats gone wrong?

    Beijing was in a mess, while the high school in Yun Cheng was rtively calm and peaceful. As for the issues in Yun Chengs economic center, Mu Nan wasrgely unaware of it as a high school student.

    But Qin Ran was asking him to make a trip down to Beijing at such a juncture. Something must be wrong.

    There are some issues. Qin Ran applied pressure on her temple. Discuss it with Little Aunt tonight. Its best if you can convince her. Otherwise, Ill have to go back.

    It sounded pretty serious. Mu Nan hung up after a while.

    He thought for a bit before going to look for Ning Wei.

    Ning Wei had just returned and was busy in the kitchen.

    Mu Nan mentioned what Qin Ran said as he helped her out.

    Beijing? Ning Wei stopped chopping the vegetables and looked up at him. Xiao Nan, you should go.

    Mu Nan was stunned. Mom?

    Im like your Grandma. Even if I die, Ill only die in Yun Cheng. Ning Wei turned away and continued chopping. Remember the stuff your Grandma handed to you. And also, the list I passed to Ran Ran ask her to keep it well.

    Mu Nan was about to say something, but Ning Wei chased him out of the kitchen and closed the door behind him.

    Outside, Mu Nan gave Song Luting a call.

    In Beijing.

    At the vi.

    Qin Ran hung up.

    She turned to Cheng Juan. Has Sister Cheng been alright recently?

    Beijing had been in quite a mess recently, and the Xu family was seeing the effects in their business.

    Cheng Juan said, I didnt ask, but she probably isnt doing so well.

    Miss Qin, Master Juan had a conflict with Cheng Raohan. Cheng Mu went on, Cheng Raohan said that Boss wasnt part of the Cheng family and did not deserve to go to the

    Cheng Juan nced at him, and Cheng Mu immediately shut up.

    Cheng Shui was bringing a document over and couldnt help but pause for a moment as he overheard what he said.

    Cheng Mu was so gutsy.

    And he hadnt been silenced by Master Juan yet.

    Boss. Cheng Shui ced the document by Cheng Juans side. Eldest Lady isnt doing too well. If you still do not anything about it

    At the same time.

    On Cheng Wenrus end.

    She was entertaining the Nie family members.

    Eldest Lady, we just want to have Cheng Juan conduct a check-up on our Old Master, and also sign a document. Although we really respect Old Master Cheng, that doesnt mean that you can trample all over us.

 Chapter 559: Top Five in Asia

    Chapter 559: Top Five in Asia

    Cheng Wenru had no idea when this Nie family came along.

    Someone was privately funding them.

    But Cheng Wenru wasnt a mindless and ignorant rich girl, either. She managed to figure out that the Cheng and Xu families were following in the footsteps of the Qin family.

    There had never been a problem with those goods, but now they were being held in Continent F for no reason. How powerful was that person that they were able to disrupt matters in Continent F?

    When Old Master Cheng was still around, the Cheng and Xu families were the most powerful in the field. With such unrest happening in both families, they were more vulnerable than ever.

    There was an internal war within the Cheng family.

    Cheng Wenru looked up at the Nie family members as she heard what was said.

    She did not respond.

    This agreement was obviously against the Cheng family and her corporation. If she really signed it, their authority was going to be threatened.

    Cheng Wenrus hands shook.

    Eldest Lady Cheng, if this goes on, you might not be able to get your goods back. This is worth billions of yuan, and many different families are involved. The longer you drag this out The Nie family tried to nudge her further.

    Eldest Lady, sign it first. Otherwise, the losses will only get greater. Two of the stakeholders urged Cheng Wenru.

    The stakeholders found this upsetting as well, but there was no better option.

    As powerful as these four families might be in Beijing, they couldnt do much with Continent M and Continent F.

    Cheng Wenru was struggling internally. Can you be sure that the batch of goods will arrive safely?

    Eldest Lady, do you think our Nie family would be joking with you when ites to human lives? They looked at her.

    Cheng Wenru nodded and then leaned back in her seat as she exhaled.

    Not considering the rest of the Cheng familys involvement, she and Cheng Juan both put in a lot of effort into thispany. In the beginning, most of the strategic nning aspects were taught to her by Cheng Juan.

    This current batch of goodsprised lots of medical and research apparatus.

    Tens of thousands of patients in the country needed these for survival. Cheng Wenrus heart was bleeding at the thought of it.

    I can agree to everything else, but not the thing about my Third Bros visit. Cheng Wenru looked up at them. You should know his expectations and requests.

    There was no choice!

    The Cheng family was in control of the whole countrys medical organizations. They had to bow down to the Nie family for this batch of goods!

    Cheng Wenru thought about a lot. Perhaps the word would keep going around that the Cheng family couldnt do without Old Master Cheng, and soon, they would be reced by some other family just like the Qin family had been.

    She knew that this might just be the beginning.

    She couldpromise on all other matters, but when it came to Cheng Juan, she wouldnt give an inch.

    Upon hearing that, the Nie family members tilted their chins up mockingly. Eldest Lady, weve long heard that you siblings are very close, and it sure seems like its true. But were just getting Cheng Juan to take a look at our Master and to diagnose any problems. Its such a small request, surely he wouldnt reject it.

    Too many people in Beijing were waiting to see Cheng Juans downfall.

    This additional request was just for the Nie family to have a look at the high and mighty Young Master bow down to them.

    Dont go too far! Cheng Wenrus eyes turned cold.

    Eldest Lady, it seems like you arent keen on cooperating with us? The Nie family did not seem flustered or worried at all.

    Cheng Wenru. Cheng Raohan mmed the table and growled. The Cheng family raised him for so many years. Cant he even fulfill the small request of giving Master Nie a checkup?

    With that, he turned to face the Nie family and lowered his voice. Mr. Nie, I will speak to him about this personally.

    Impossible. The official seal is with me. Cheng Wenru shook her head.

    The Nie family member lost his smile. It seems like Eldest Lady isnt willing to cooperate with us. I guess you dont want the goods from Continent F anymore, either. Also, Cheng Wenru, were just giving you face by calling you Eldest Lady. Were also being nice for not capturing Cheng Juan and taking him directly to our Old Master. Do you think the Nie family really needs to politely invite Cheng Juan now?

    The moment they said that.

    Cheng Wenru looked up at them.

    From the moment the Nie family contacted her, Cheng Wenru already knew that they surely had a backer. She simply hadnt figured out who.

    Well give you one more day, think about this carefully! Do you want to tell him on your own, or do we have to invite him personally? The Nie family took the agreement and left.

    The door closed behind them.

    And the atmosphere tensed further.

    Eldest Lady The Cheng family members and stakeholders looked at her.

    Cheng Wenru raised her hand and shook her head. Let me think about it.

    A whileter, she looked up at Cheng Raohan. Since you and Third Bro have already fallen out with each other, dont call him anymore!

    Cheng Raohan was shocked as he held his cell phone.

    His expression then darkened. Alright, then. Cheng Wenru, Ill see how you sort this mess out!

    Cheng Raohan mmed the door and left.

    Secretary Li, what have you found about the Nie family backing? Cheng Wenru leaned back in her seat and shut her eyes.

    Secretary Li propped up her sses and said seriously, I found that its one of the top five powers in Asia.

    Cheng Wenrus heart got a little colder.

    Even at their best, the Cheng family was never in the same league as the top five

    No wonder they could easily stop the Cheng familys goods in Continent F.

    The next day.

    At the vi.

    Ran Ran, have you been well? Cheng Wenru asked without much expression as she entered the living room. Are you going to take over the Research Institute? Are Fang Zhenbo and the rest giving you pressure?

    With Elder Xus passing, nobody was taking control of the Research Institute.

    Hed chosen Qin Ran before he passed on, but without his support now, her taking over the Institute

 Chapter 560: Old Master Yang: Godpa Will Celebrate With You

    Chapter 560: Old Master Yang: Godpa Will Celebrate With You

    Cheng Wenru wanted to help her, but she really did not have much time or energy to spare.

    The Cheng family was facing a huge problem right now

    Especially

    Cheng Wenru turned to look at Qin Ran and felt that the Xu family was going to be in it too.

    After Elder Xu passed on, Qin Ran was caught in a spot as well.

    Its all fine. Cheng Juan was busy discussing something with Cheng Shui upstairs, so Qin Ran made Cheng Wenru some tea. Sister Cheng, you dont have to worry about me. Have you guys been doing alright?

    She looked at Cheng Wenru. Cheng Shui and the rest had never hidden things from her or avoided her when discussing problems. She could also tell that the Cheng family was in some sort of trouble recently.

    Cheng Wenru smiled very faintly. How much trouble could I be in? Its you, on the other hand, whos facing something huge. If you cant deal with the pressure at the Research Institute, then just back down. Its not a good ce to be in. Without Elder Xu around, Im really worried about you.

    Qin Ran naturally had a rebellious aura around her.

    And her beautiful eyes were filled with determination and ferocity that Cheng Wenru had never seen before.

    Even her pretty face wasnt so approachable.

    Too much had been happening recently, and even Cheng Wenru herself had been under pressure. She couldnt even begin to think about the impact of both Old Masters passing on Qin Ran. She had to deal with the Research Institute and help the Xu family out.

    Qin Ran was usually rather quiet. At this point, she simply nodded towards Cheng Wenru.

    She trusted that Cheng Juan could handle the Cheng familys issues well.

    Ill be taking over in the next couple of days. Dont worry, Sister Cheng. Qin Rans eyes got clearer and brighter as she said that.

    Since Principal Xu wanted her to take over the Research Institute and to make her grandfather proud, she would surely do it.

    The two of them exchanged a few more words.

    Not too longter, Cheng Juan came downstairs.

    Qin Rans cell phone happened to ring at this point.

    She looked down and saw that it was a number from Continent M, but it wasnt in her contacts.

    Qin Ran nodded towards Cheng Wenru first before going upstairs to take the call.

    Cheng Wenru had something to discuss with Cheng Juan and so did not notice Qin Rans expression.

    It was Cheng Mu who noticed Qin Rans demeanor. He seemed a little surprised as he said, Miss Qin is avoiding us to take a call. The person on the other end is probably not an ordinary person, he said to Cheng Jin.

    Cheng Jin was still thinking about what he had just discussed with Cheng Juan and did not pay much attention to what Cheng Mu was saying.

    Upstairs, Qin Ran only picked up the call after shed closed the door.

    Her expression was a little cold, but she sounded polite as she greeted, Godpa.

    Ran Ran. Old Master Yang said with a smile, I heard youre going to take over the Research Institute in Beijing?

    Yes. Qin Ran stood by the window and drew the curtains.

    Old Master Yang smiled. This is important. Arent you going to invite Godpa over? Which day will it be? Godpa wille over to celebrate it with you.

    You want toe over? Qin Ran was taken aback.

    He had been overseas all this while and hadnt returned in over a decade, since hed handed over the Yunguang Consortium matters to Yang Shuyan.

    Im not wee? Old Master Yang raised a brow.

    Thats not it. Qin Ran sighed.

    She just felt that there was too much going on.

    Why were all of theming over to Beijing one by one?

    When will you be here? Ill receive you at the airport.

    No need for that, your brother will help me with it. Hes been here for way longer than me and knows this ce well enough. Oh, right. Yang Fei wants toe back with me too. Old Master Yang chuckled.

    Isnt he in apetition? There was usually apetition in Spring around this time.

    But she had been so busy recently, she couldnt be sure of the actual schedule.

    He has hisst match today. After that, hell skip the celebration party and return with me right away, Old Master Yang said calmly.

    Qin Ran rubbed her temple.

    She spoke to Old Master Yang for a while more before hanging up.

    Too many people were getting into the picture.

    She thought for a bit before sending a message to Butler Xu

    [I have a few more people for the handover ceremony.]

    The Xu family was having their emergency meeting when Butler Xu received the message from Qin Ran.

    Fang Zhenbo is already making his move. Is it appropriate to be handing the Research Institute to Miss Qin at this time One of the Xu family members shook his head. Were going to get Miss Qin into trouble.

    Grandpa isnt around anymore, but the Xu family is. Xu Yaoguangs eyes were colder than before. Everyone, remember this. Even without Grandpa around, Qin Ran is still the sessor of the Research Institute. Shes the sessor well support.

    Of course, the Xu family supports Miss Qin. But without the Old Master around, Im afraid something might go wrong at the ceremony, a senior member said in concern.

    With that, the meeting room went quiet.

    With Elder Xus passing, the people in the Research Institute might think that there was no more leadership or order in the Xu family. They were starting to cause problems, and disorder was about to break out. At this point, they had to introduce the new sessor.

    All the pressure was on Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran initially had the Cheng family as a backing too, but they were having their own problems now. Without Elder Xu, the only power she could depend on was the Qin family that had recently shown some potential. But, to have them counter Fang Zhenbo

    They simply werent enough.

    The meeting ended with everyone in low spirits.

    Only then did Butler Xu show Xu Yaoguang Qin Rans message. Ill prepare whats needed for the few people on Miss Qins end.

    Alright. Ill have to trouble you to host them well, Xu Yaoguang said before returning to the study.

    Butler Xu took his leave with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 561: Cheng Tu Made It Big in Continent F!

    Chapter 561: Cheng Tu Made It Big in Continent F!

    At the vi.

    Cheng Juan nced at Cheng Wenru and then reached for his jacket. I havent been to thepany in three months. Ill go take a look at the ounts.

    Cheng Juan was now standing in to do something for them.

    In the past, if Cheng Wenru heard him say this, shed surely be happy. But at this point, she couldnt bring herself to cheer up.

    Her emotions were a mess.

    But Cheng Juan was a smart man. Cheng Wenru didnt want him to suspect anything if she came up with an excuse, so she simply said Sure and sipped her tea.

    The tea had a light fragrance.

    The way Qin Ran usually made it.

    Qin Ran came downstairs after she ended the call.

    Cheng Wenru and Cheng Juan were about to leave.

    Were heading to thepany. Want toe along? Cheng Juan asked her.

    Qin Ran was still thinking about Old Master Yangs question. She couldnt tell whether he wanted to just watch what was going on in Beijing or actually get involved in it.

    She looked up and nodded.

    Cheng Juan turned back and grabbed a jacket for her.

    They left in two cars.

    A whileter, they arrived at Cheng Wenrus workce.

    Master Juan, Miss Qin. Secretary Li greeted. He noticed Cheng Juans expression and was a little shocked.

    Bring this quarters ounts over. Cheng Wenru nced at him.

    Secretary Li immediately got to it.

    This is my office. Ran Ran, its your first time here, isnt it? Cheng Wenru got someone to get her a ss of milk.

    They sat on the ck couch by the window.

    Cheng Juan casually ced the ounts on hisp as he flipped through the pages. He was going rather quickly.

    Qin Ran was watching him.

    Want a look? Cheng Juan looked up and asked her.

    Qin Ran shook her head and drank the milk.

    They talked every once in a while.

    Then, someone knocked on the door. It was the assistant. He stood at the door and said, Eldest Lady, Mr. Nie is here.

    Cheng Wenru got up and said clearly, Wait for me in the meeting room, Ill be right over.

    The assistant acknowledged what shed said and left.

    Only after that did Cheng Wenru look towards Cheng Juan. She thought about it for a long while before finally saying, Third Bro, take Ran Ran with you to Continent M.

    Qin Ran blinked several times and looked up at her. Sister Cheng?

    So much has been going ontely, both of you should catch a breather in Continent M. Itd be even better if you both could get a few more powers in support of the Cheng family while youre there. Cheng Wenru seemed calm and firm as usual.

    The Nie family wanted Cheng Juan to go over to treat their Old Master, but it couldnt be all that simple.

    Cheng Juan had been so high and mighty in Beijing, many people were out to get him now.

    He could only be safe in Continent M.

    Qin Ran frowned and was about to say something when Cheng Juan said, Sister, go for your meeting first. Ill consider it.

    Thats good. Cheng Wenru was a little relieved as she turned around and left.

    Her expression only darkened after shed walked out the door.

    Inside the office.

    Qin Ran tugged at his sleeve. Sister Cheng has something

    Cheng Wenrus thought was in line with Principal Xus previously.

    Having experienced what went on with Principal Xu, Qin Ran was especially sensitive to the changes in the people around her.

    I know. Cheng Juan handed the ounts to her and patiently waited for her to analyze them on her own. He cupped her face and said, Ill be out for a while. Take your time to go through it, Ill be right back.

    With that, he left as well.

    Cheng Shui and Cheng Jin were waiting for him right outside.

    Cheng Shui hung up and said to him, Its Elder Ming.

    Cheng Juan nodded. Well go have a look first.

    In the meeting room were the same group of people present the previous day.

    Today is the final deadline, the sessor of the Nie family said with a smile. Eldest Lady, have you considered it? If you still havent made up your mind, the batch of goods

    He was making things very clear.

    Cheng Wenru looked up. I can agree to everything, except the one about my Third Bro.

    Cheng Wenru! Cheng Raohan furrowed his brows.

    The Nie family man said coldly, Alright. It seems like you dont want these goods anymore, then.

    He was not done talking when

    Boom.

    Someone pushed the door open.

    The contents of this meeting were highly confidential. The attendees were all stakeholders holding high posts in Beijing, and there was also an assistant keeping watch outside. Who would possiblye in at this point?

    Everyone turned towards the door instinctively.

    Cheng Juan looked at the people in the room and walked in slowly.

    Ever since Elder Chengs passing, practically nobody had seen this false Crown Princes appearance in a public setting. Everyone at the table exchanged nces.

    The Nie familys sessor was stunned for a moment, but he soon realized that this man was no longer the arrogant and powerful Cheng Juan he once knew.

    Eldest Lady, I see youve gotten your Third Bro here. In that case, we can sign the agreement now. The Nie family man sat back down.

    What agreement? Cheng Juan stopped at the empty seat beside Cheng Wenru but did not take a seat. He simply held the agreement and took a look at it.

    It wasnt much, and he was done reading it pretty soon.

    What are you doing here! Cheng Wenru remembered how theyd threatened toy a finger on Cheng Juan the previous day. Go back first, Ill exin this to you in detail another day!

    When Cheng Juan was done looking through it, he slowly crushed the papers into a ball and tossed it into the trash bin not too far away.

    Were not signing it. Scram.

    The Nie family sessor expected to see Cheng Juan bow down to them, but who wouldve expected such an attitude from him. His facial muscles spasmed as he clenched his jaw in anger. Good. Very well. Cheng Juan, dont me us for being merciless, then!

    Cheng Juan looked at him calmly and raised a brow. As you wish.

    The Nie family members left in a fit.

    You Cheng Raohan red at him.

    Only the Cheng family members and a few other staff were left in the meeting room.

    Third Bro, get a ticket and go to Continent M as soon as you can. Cheng Wenru tapped on her cell phone. Forget it, Ill get tickets for you and Ran Ran.

    Cheng Juan grabbed her cell phone. No need.

    Cheng Raohan smirked. Cheng Juan, the Nie family is already threatening the Cheng family! Do you know whos his backing! Its one of the top five in Asia. And you still think youre the Prince of the Cheng family? Dream on!

    Cheng Wenru shook her head.

    Even at their peak, the Cheng family was nobodypared to the top five forces.

    Not to mention the state they were in right now. She said, Third Bro, take Ran Ran with you and head to Continent M first. Ill settle the Nie family.

    Cheng Juan nced at her. Dont worry, Ill settle it.

    You? The Cheng familys goods are being held in Continent F. Without the medicine and resources, the hospitals under us will be facing a shortage. How are you going to settle that? Cheng Raohan spat.

    He had so much pent-up anger towards Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Wenru was getting anxious. Third Bro!

    Cheng Juan turned to Cheng Shui and asked, Is Cheng Tu in Continent F yet?

    Yes. Cheng Shui smiled and gave Cheng Tu a video call. He turned to Cheng Wenru and said, Eldest Lady, Cheng Tu made it big in Continent F. Who took over your goods? Matthew? The terrorist groups? Or some hired soldiers?

    At that point, the video call got through.

 Chapter 562: Cleanse the Family

    Chapter 562: Cleanse the Family

    Cheng Shui was right. Cheng Juans mineral vein was in Continent F.

    The business wasnt too legal.

    Cheng Tu was rather fierce himself and often traveled around to resell things back in Continent F. He dealt with people like Giant Crocodile, the terrorist groups, and other threatening forces.

    Cheng Shui and Cheng Tu werent quite on the same page. Cheng Shui spent more of his time in Continent M with Cheng Huo.

    But Cheng Shui was very clear about what Cheng Tu dealt with on a daily basis.

    Cheng Shui was still talking.

    His cell phone lit up, and Cheng Tus face could be seen on the screen.

    Boss. Cheng Tu seemed to be standing by the roadside and talking to a local in their nativenguage. Seeing that the call had connected, he turned to his cell phone and greeted politely.

    Cheng Shui asked him directly, Have you found out whats needed of Eldest Ladys goods?

    Its not the terrorist groups. I worked with them before and just asked them about it. Cheng Tus voice was a little muffled due to the poor connection, but they could figure out what he was saying. Its a hired group. This group hasnt robbed our goods in a long while. Im currently negotiating with them.

    Cheng Tu thought about something for a while and then mumbled, We cant really be thinking about opening a barbecue store.

    Compared to the warzone that was Continent M, Continent F was rather peaceful.

    The situation between Cheng Wenru and the Nie family seemed so dire here. But on Cheng Tus side, they were simply negotiating.

    Is the Eldest Lady around? Cheng Tu asked.

    Cheng Shui nodded. Yes.

    He turned the camera to Cheng Wenru.

    Cheng Tu said, Eldest Lady, are your goods especially urgent? There are some standard protocols to follow, so itll take another two days or so before we can send them to Beijing by air.

    There were indeed a lot of administration matters to settle in order to send medical goods over.

    Two days was already the quickest they could go.

    The Nie familys guarantee to Cheng Wenru was seven days. Compared to that, two days was godspeed.

    Cheng Wenru had met Cheng Tu only a few times and remembered only his more outstanding features. Upon hearing what he said, she was stunned for a moment. She then responded, Of course, thats alright.

    Ill get to it, then. Cheng Tu said a bit more before hanging up.

    The others in the meeting room did not have much of a reaction.

    Cheng Wenru had been to Continent M before and knew some of the powers there. She knew who Matthew was, but she wasnt so aware of the hired groups or the terrorists. However, she could deduce that they were just like Matthewnot simple.

    Cheng Raohan and the other stakeholders travelled often too, but they didnt know much about the elite forces in Continent F.

    What were the terrorist groups like?

    Theyd heard of hired groups before, but they had no idea what this organization was like. Meanwhile, they knew of Matthew and were clear that they couldnt afford to offend him.

    The three terms that Cheng Shui mentioned so casually were extremely unfamiliar to them.

    Get someone to receive the goods two days from now, Cheng Juan said to everyone respectfully. Ive gone through the ounts. You can carry on with the meeting, but I have something else to attend to. Ill get Cheng Shui to stay behind to assist you.

    With that, he left the meeting room and closed the door gently.

    Cheng Juan did not head straight to the office.

    Qin Ran was still going through the documents.

    Upon hearing sounds, she looked up at him. Youve settled it?

    Mm. Cheng Juan nodded casually. Lets head back. Dont you have something to discuss with Butler Xu?

    Qin Ran put the ounts down. With Cheng Juan bringing this up, she thought about Old Master Yang again. The ceremony is three days from now.

    Ill get Cheng Tu over too? Cheng Juan asked.

    No. Qin Ran rubbed her temple. Dont get all of them back.

    There were enough people and problems as of yet.

    With the slender figure disappearing behind the door, the people in the meeting room slowly processed what was going on.

    Cheng Wenru turned to them and said coldly, Nobody is to talk about what happened here to anyone else.

    You are Cheng Raohan furrowed his brows.

    Fishing. Cheng Wenru turned away. Its about time we cleaned up the Cheng family and the rted families.

    The stakeholders turned to Cheng Raohan, then to Cheng Wenru. They had all gone quiet.

    So much was going on in their minds.

    The Second Hall Master of the Cheng family had stayed in Continent M for two weeks, and he hadnt even managed to get close to Matthews forces

    But Cheng Juan and Cheng Tu

    Cheng Raohan and the stakeholders could tell that Cheng Juan and the rest were actually close to that group of people.

    Eldest Lady Third Young Master what exactly does he do? someone finally asked after moments of silence passed.

    Cheng Raohan seemed expressionless, but deep down he was anxious for the answer as well.

    Cheng Wenru had no idea what exactly Cheng Juan was involved in. All she knew was that he hadnt taken a cent from the family ever since he turned 12, and yet he seemed to have a never-ending supply of money

 Chapter 563: Factions!

    Chapter 563: Factions!

    Cheng Wenru shook her head. She wasnt sure how he got self-sufficient, but it didnt change her decision.

    The top four households in Beijing had met with problems recently.

    Everyone knew that there was a huge power that wanted to reshuffle and outdo the top four households. The Qin family in the past was a ssic example.

    In fact, a lot of people in Beijing were shaken by the passing of the two Old Masters.

    Now, there was another groundbreaking news: the medical apparatus, as well as medication needed in hospitals under the Cheng family, were being held in another country. With that, the stock prices for the Cheng family business plummeted.

    It went down for two days in a row.

    The news shocked the city.

    Who would have expected such a thing to happen the moment Old Master Cheng passed on?

    Besides the Xu family, Qin family, Jiang family, and Lu family supporting the Cheng family, the rest were just enjoying the show

    There were rumors that the top four families wouldnt be able to retain their ces. With that, many people holding onto those stocks sold them quickly, for fear that they became worthless shortly.

    The Cheng family wasnt the least bit worried, however, which came as a surprise to some people. The Second Hall Master of the Cheng family even flew to Continent M for business; it didnt seem as if the Cheng family was in trouble at all

    People were beginning to take sides in Beijing.

    In the Lu familys house.

    Because of Tang Juns rtionship with Cheng Juan, Lu Zhaoying had a huge influence on the Lu family.

    The Lu family was calling for an emergency meeting as well.

    News regarding the Cheng family was no longer a secret. Everyone knew that a power that could hold the Cheng familys goods overseas was surely too strong for a family like the Lus to deal with.

    The Lu family decided to protect themselves first.

    Lu Zhaoying opened the door and entered, taking the first empty seat he saw. As the next heir of the Lu family, my stance is very straightforward. The Lu family will choose to support the Cheng family at any point in time. Anyone who isnt willing can start another business outside the Lu family.

    Are you going to drag the entire Lu family down with you? Someone stood up and asked sternly the moment Lu Zhaoying said that.

    Lu Zhaoying turned to the man who had just spoken. Third Uncle, if you disagree, you can back out.

    The meeting room went quiet.

    A momentter, Third Uncle Lu stood up. Ill back out alright! Ill see how long more you can keep the Lu family going!

    He mmed the door and left.

    After hed left, Lu Zhaoying turned to look at the rest of the people in the meeting room. The ear stud in his left ear glinted as he asked, Anyone else wants to back out?

    A few other people took their leave.

    Lu Zhaoying had been texting Qin Ran the whole time, asking if she was doing alright in the Cheng family.

    Cheng Wenru kept the news quiet. Lu Zhaoying didnt know what was going on in the Cheng family.

    But hed chosen the side to take.

    This could be happening in the Jiang family and other families at this point as well.

    The majority might be choosing not to join this camp.

    The Nie family waited for two days, but the Cheng family did note to beg them.

    The Nie familys sessor had been so confident before, but he was starting to get flustered now, especially at the thought of Cheng Juans reaction that day. He asked Chairman Nie, Chairman Nie, could something have gone wrong? I got someone to keep an eye on the Cheng family, and nothing seems amiss. Theyre going ahead with the news conference today. ording to the Cheng family, the goods have already arrived. The Cheng family is one of thergest households, after all. M-maybe we should stop insisting that Third Young Master Chenge over to check on the Old Master.

    The sessor was getting worried now. If it wasnt for Ming Hai, they wouldnt even have had the chance to meet Cheng Wenru.

    The Cheng familys attitude waspletely out of their expectations

    Chairman Nie shook his head as he held a teacup.

    He smiled. Cheng Wenru is always like that. Shes just feigning calmness, and thats the only representative we see from the Cheng family. Mr. Ming is personally involved in this, it cant be wrong. Just wait and see how the Cheng family will deal with things today. Its about time someone took their ce.

    The goods had arrived? Were they daydreaming?

    Chairman Nie reached for the remote control.

    The television was turned on at Cheng Wenrus live stream.

    Cheng Wenru didnt appear down-and-out as Chairman Nie had expected.

    On the contrary, she seemed rather energized.

    She was sitting upright, and her voice was crystal clear. The newly-developed medicine has been distributed to the different hospitals in the provinces and cities. They will

    Bam

    Chairman Nies teacupnded on the floor.

    His smile stiffened.

    C-Chairman Nie? The Cheng family The Nie familys sessor felt a chill down his spine as he looked at his expression.

    Chairman Nie had been so confident just a moment ago, but hed lost it.

    He turned pale as he fell back in his seat in disbelief. How could this have happened? T-Thats Mr. Ming and Continent F!

    If the Cheng family was this powerful, how could they not have made a sessful entrance in Continent M?!

    The Nie familys sessor already felt something was wrong earlier on. The news now was just confirming his doubts.

    He grabbed his hair. Chairman Nie, Id already said that we shouldnt be too harsh on the Cheng family. We cant force it on Third Young Master Cheng, as he might not be that simple. What do we do now? How are we going to clean this up?

    After this news conference, the Nie family was going down in Beijing.

    If Ming Hai was going to look out for the Nie family, they might still be alright. But if he chose to wash his hands off them, then theyd be gone for good

    It wasnt just the Nie family who was caught by surprise, many others were as well. But none of them managed to find out anything about the situation.

    At the vi.

    Cheng Wenru came over right after the news conference.

    She and Cheng Raohan had put aside their differences temporarily and had been working on the Cheng family matters together in these couple of days.

    After working so hard on this matter, she finally had some time to breathe.

    Ran Ran. Cheng Wenru looked at Qin Ran and put her teacup down when she recalled something. Is it time for the handover ceremony already on the Xu familys side?

    Qin Ran nodded. Tomorrow.

 Chapter 564: Looking for Miss Qin

    Chapter 564: Looking for Miss Qin

    Such a rush? Cheng Wenru took a sip of tea and furrowed her brows.

    She knew that with Elder Xus passing, the Xu family and the Research Institute would be lost, just as the Cheng family was now.

    With Qin Ran taking over the position now, and without authorities like Old Master Cheng and Old Master Xu to support her

    There was something on in the Research Institute. Qin Ran looked up at her. Butler Xu set the date.

    Cheng Wenru nodded and tapped her fingers against the table. She was thinking if there was anyone in her connections whose presence might stabilize the situation on that day.

    But the only people she could think of were two people from the Medical Lab.

    Who are the Xu family inviting for the handover ceremony? Cheng Wenru asked.

    Qin Ran paused for a moment before saying, Not sure, but I have two friendsing from overseas.

    Cheng Wenru looked toward Cheng Juan as she thought about someone she could contact. Third Bro, could you invite Elder Jiang and the Head of the Museum over on that day?

    Qin Ran looked up when she heard Elder Jiangs name.

    She recalled that the copybooks Cheng Juan had given her earlier were of Elder Jiangs handwriting.

    Her handwriting was about 30% simr to his at this point.

    Cheng Juan was sitting beside Qin Ran and working on theptop. He seemed to be in deep thought as he asked, Invite them?

    He appeared to be considering it seriously.

    No need! Qin Ran turned to him. Please, dont invite them.

    Why not? Cheng Shui asked as he walked over. Miss Qin, you need to let the group of people in the Research Institute know that youve got backing.

    Qin Ran put her hand to her forehead. I already have guests, a few of them.

    Guests? Cheng Juan turned to her in apparent shock. Too much had happened in the day, and neither of them had properly processed it. Even when they were together, they were both dealing with their own issues.

    He was only hearing about the handover ceremony today.

    Maybe not guests. Qin Ran leaned back in her seat. My Godpa.

    Godpa? Not only was Cheng Juan shocked, but Cheng Wenru, Cheng Mu, and Cheng Shui were as well.

    Cheng Juan shut hisptop and turned to her. Sister Ran, you have a Godpa?

    Ive barely met him, but my grandpa told me about him since I was young. Qin Ran looked down at her cell phone as Giant Crocodiles notification came in. She was reading the message as she went on, He lives abroad, and this is the first time hell being back.

    When is he arriving? Cheng Juan understood Qin Ran well enough to know that given her current attitude, it showed that she really respected her godpa.

    He got a little serious.

    Cheng Wenru put aside the Research Institute matters as well. This is his first time in Beijing? Third Bro, youve got to be a good host.

    Hell be here tonight, and someone will be there to fetch him. Youll be able to see him tomorrow at the ceremony. Qin Ran shook her head.

    Sure. Cheng Juan nodded and did not mention picking him up again.

    Qin Ran thought for a bit and stood up. Ill make a call.

    Cheng Juan said quietly, Go ahead.

    Qin Ran went upstairs and returned Giant Crocodiles call.

    Bro, want to drink tonight? Giant Crocodile asked in less-than-fluent Mandarin. He Chen is reserving the whole ce.

    Its alright, I have something on tomorrow. Qin Ran sat by herptop. Ill look for you guys when Im done.

    The five people of the 129 had never met with perfect attendance before.

    Its the handover ceremony Chang Ning was talking about, right? Giant Crocodile heard about it too. Alright, use Qing Lin as much as you need.

    They hung up.

    Giant Crocodile turned towards Chang Ning and He Chen. She has a ceremony to attend.

    Chang Ning nodded. I guessed so. Moreover, Elder Xus death is a big deal. It seems to have quite a huge impact on her.

    Handover ceremony? Giant Crocodile seemed to be thinking about something. My bro seems to be into antique stuff, I got her another two good items again.

    After thest time, Giant Crocodile went to the source for more items for Qin Ran.

    Hed brought them along to Beijing with him, but he hadnt got the chance to meet Qin Ran yet.

    He Chen put down yet another empty ss. I got her a huge gift too.

    Seeing that they seemed prepared, Chang Ning said,  What are you guys getting involved for?

    Giant Crocodile nced at him. Have you checked out the group that does resales in Continent F?

    Hes a boss with a proper business, and you call that resales? Theyre still in Continent F, you guys dont have to call to check on them again. Chang Ning took a spoonful of food.

    Youre not as useful as my bro. Giant Crocodile furrowed his brows. But after the previous time, Qin Ran hadnt helped him go against that resale group. Ill look for her myself and pass her the gifts.

    After eating, Giant Crocodile asked Qing Lin for Qin Rans current address and then headed out to look for her.

    At the vi.

    Cheng Wenru was discussing Qin Ran and the Research Institute with Cheng Juan.

    A whileter, Cheng Tu entered, calling out, Boss, Im back!

    He still had his full beard and was holding aptop in his hand. He greeted, Eldest Lady.

    Because of what had happened two days ago, Cheng Wenru immediately stood up when she saw him. She politely said, Cheng Tu, thank you so much for settling the goods

    Dont be so civil, were all family. He came back with your goods this time. Cheng Juan opened hisptop again and then said to Cheng Tu, Take a seat first.

    Cheng Tu sat on the couch right away. Eldest Lady, you dont have to thank me. Just say the word, and Ill get it done. No-fuss.

    At this point, someone else entered.

    It was the housemaid. Master Juan, someones here looking for Miss Qin.

 Chapter 565: Im Not Trying to Scare You, But It Might Be Matthew

    Chapter 565: I''m Not Trying to Scare You, But It Might Be Matthew

    Qin Ran had many friends in the capital.

    Currently, they were discussing the Research Institute. Initially, Cheng Juan was talking about the Research Institute with Cheng Wenru, but after hearing the servants words, he thought about it and felt that this person was likely to be from the Xu family.

    Butler Xu? Cheng Juan looked at the door and also stood up.

    The people in the manor were all Cheng Juans confidants and were naturally familiar with the people from powerful families.

    Hearing this, he shook his head. No. It seems to be a foreigner.

    Foreigner? Cheng Juan paused. He thought about Qin Rans affairs and sighed slightly.

    In addition to thinking about Qin Rans handover ceremony tomorrow, Cheng Wenru was also thinking about Cheng Tus problems in Continent F.

    She wanted to ask what exactly Cheng Tu was doing, but it didnt seem like a good time to ask this question, and she only looked at the door. If its not Butler Xu and the others, who else will look for us at this time?

    I dont know. Cheng Juan picked up his teacup and said to the servant, Ask him toe in.

    Cheng Juan was also unsure of who it was.

    The servant nodded and quickly went out.

    Cheng Mu stood behind Cheng Tu. When he heard what the servant told Cheng Juan, he was taken aback.

    He was deep in thought.

    Cheng Shui, who was beside him, nced at him and asked, Whats wrong?

    I was thinking Could that be the person from the barbecue? Besides, Cheng Tu just looked for him recently. Cheng Mu made a brave statement. Im not trying to scare you, but could it be Matthew?

    Cheng Mu had never seen any normal person look for Qin Ran.

    Cheng Shui had obviously heard of Qin Rans influence, but after hearing what Cheng Mu said, he didnt respond immediately and thought about that possibility.

    After all, in Continent M, Matthew captured those people and respectfully sent her back.

    If it was really Matthew, it would be terrifying.

    After listening to the conversation between the two, Cheng Tu nced at them from the sofa. Cheng Mu, whats going on? Calcte the probability of the two of them returning to Beijing in these two days. Why are they looking for Miss Qin?

    Cheng Mu nced at him. He didnt respond and just said, I will ask Miss Qin toe down.

    Cheng Wenru lowered her head, took a sip of her tea, and listened to the few of them talk about Matthew casually. She recognized Matthews name and couldnt help but ask, The one at the barbecue was

    The boss of a mercenary group who robbed your goods. In the past, he helped Miss Qin roast meat at a barbecue once, Cheng Shui calmly exined. Actually, Cheng Tu could contact him so quickly this time because Miss Qin knew his contact details.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    Once Cheng Shui said that she couldnt help but put Qin Ran on a pedestal, and she even felt that Cheng Mus conjecture was right.

    Could it really be that legendary boss of the mercenary group

    Thinking about it, Cheng Wenru put down her teacup and looked at the door.

    I will get a ss of water. Cheng Tu couldnt be bothered to talk to the two of them. The mercenary leader was handling big business in Continent F, he couldnt be here now. He took his ss and went to the kitchen to get some water.

    At the same time, outside.

    The servant brought arge and tall man inside.

    The man had an exotic appearance. His eyes were slightly blue, and his facial features were extremely distinct.

    His eyebrows were thick and unique. Most people wouldnt forget his looks.

    He held a delicate ck box with gold rims in his hand.

    His face was nonchnt, but his eyes were rather intimidating.

    Hello, Im looking for Qin Ran. Is she here? Giant Crocodile nced around but didnt see Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan looked at Giant Crocodile and paused for a while before saying, Shes still upstairs. Shell be down soon.

    After hearing Cheng Mu said that someone was looking for her, Qin Ran was a little surprised.

    She didnt think that anyone would look for her at this time.

    Could it be Old Master Yang?

    Qin Ran put on her jacket, turned off herputer, and went downstairs with him.

    Cheng Mu quickly followed behind her.

    Downstairs, Qin Ran immediately saw that Giant Crocodile was about to climb up the stairs.

    She was speechless.

    Why did youe over? Qin Ran pressed her temple.

    To ask about some things and to congratte you, Giant Crocodile said coldly and concisely.

    Qin Ran looked around and introduced him to Cheng Juan and the others. This is Lou Yue, my inte friend.

    Cheng Wenru looked at Giant Crocodile and remembered that she had met him for a brief moment at the bad coffee shop in Continent M. Her memory was good, and she immediately remembered who he was because of his uniqueness. She smiled gently. So, youre Ran Rans friend!

    Giant Crocodile didnt remember Cheng Wenru, but since she addressed Qin Ran informally, he politely nodded at her.

    Cheng Juan stretched his hand out to Giant Crocodile, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said slowly, Ive heard much about you, Mr. Lou.

    Giant Crocodile nced at him. Same here.

    There seemed to be some tension.

    Qin Ran had a slight headache as she looked at Giant Crocodile. Since he looked for her, it was definitely not about serious business. Ill take him upstairs to talk.

    Cheng Juan nodded. Go ahead.

    The two of them went upstairs together.

    Cheng Mu, who came downstairs with Qin Ran, nced at Giant Crocodile several times.

    He didnt seem like the mercenary boss he was familiar with, nor was he Matthew who sent them back to the capital.

    Cheng Mu was slightly disappointed.

    It turned out to be different from what he expected.

    He really looked like her inte friend.

    He sighed slightly.

    At the same time, Cheng Tu walked out of the kitchen with a ss of water in his hand. He only saw a figure on the stairs that seemed familiar.

    However, he didnt think too much about it and only nced at Cheng Mu with a slight smile. So, is it the mercenary boss? Or is it Matthew?

 Chapter 566: Are Any of Miss Qins Friends Ordinary?

    Chapter 566: Are Any of Miss Qin''s Friends Ordinary?

    Cheng Mu didnt respond.

    Cheng Shui smiled. It seems like its Miss Qins inte friend.

    Cheng Tu wanted to say that the persons back view was familiar, but after hearing that, he didntment further.

    Upstairs.

    Qin Ran brought Giant Crocodile into the study, took the gift box from him, and asked, Why are you looking for me at this time?

    Its about the situation we talked about. Giant Crocodile nced at her.

    I really cant do that. Cheng Tu and Giant Crocodile were both begging her to help them with the same situation.

    It was too difficult.

    These two already had aplicated rtionship with conflicting interests, and their backings were very powerful.

    Qin Ran didnt want to interfere in the transactions among them, but Giant Crocodile really couldnt find anyone to help with Cheng Huos attack. Thinking about it, she said, How about this? I can help you find someone skilled inputing.

    Ok. Although Giant Crocodile felt that it was a pity, he trusted her since she said that the person was capable.

    He agreed topromise.

    I will analyze the situation in Beijing with Boss Chang Ning for you. You can continue to use Qing Lin, I wont go back for the time being. Giant Crocodile sat on an empty chair. There are also other reasons for Xu Shiyings death

    I know. Qin Ran yed with her gift; another rare mechanism box. She didnt look up. Im still thinking about it.

    As long as youre aware. Giant Crocodile did not say anything further.

    The two of them chatted for a while more before Qin Ran said to him, You Forget it, lets go downstairs.

    She initially wanted Giant Crocodile to jump down from the second floor, but she gave up on that idea.

    Is the person youre looking for from the Hacker Alliance? Giant Crocodile remembered that even though Qin Ran wasnt a member of the Hacker Alliance, she had some rtions with it.

    Yes. Qin Ran opened the door and went downstairs with him. Ive participated in two ck Hat Conferences. I can help you.

    Cheng Tu was having a conversation with Cheng Wenru and the others on the sofa.

    When he heard the sounds of footsteps on the stairs.

    He drank a mouthful of water and casually nced at the stairs.

    Cough.

    He immediately choked.

    Are you okay? Cheng Mu put down his game console and nced at him.

    Cheng Tu looked up emotionlessly. Is that Miss Qins inte friend?

    Yes. Hes Mr. Lou. He met Qin Ran in Continent M before. Cheng Tus overreaction caused everyone to stare at him. Whats wrong?

    Cheng Tu did not respond.

    Initially, when Cheng Tu walked out of the kitchen, he felt that the figure at the stairs was very familiar.

    However, when Cheng Mu said that he was Qin Rans inte friend, Cheng Tu suppressed his suspicions.

    Besides, Giant Crocodile looked cold and arrogant, unlike a typical person on the inte.

    Giant Crocodile was a mysterious person. 129 hid his information very well, but since Cheng Tu had many conflicts with him, he was considered his opponent, so how could he not be aware of what Giant Crocodile looked like?

    Seeing the tall man beside Qin Ran

    Cheng Tu stood up haphazardly.

    His reaction was a little too big.

    Giant Crocodile said something to Qin Ran before looking over casually and seeing Cheng Tu.

    Giant Crocodile squinted and looked at him rmingly. Why are you here?

    Cheng Tu gritted his teeth. Are you Miss Qins inte friend?

    Giant Crocodile didnt know that this was how Qin Ran introduced him to the others.

    However, it wasnt wrong to call him an inte friend.

    He quickly made sense of it.

    In the past, he didnt understand why Qin Ran kept rejecting him. But now he finally understood.

    He looked at Cheng Tu, but neither of them said a thing.

    Giant Crocodile turned to Qin Ran and coughed. She said, You should go first.

    Ok. Giant Crocodile paused but went with her suggestion. Everyone in the hall said goodbye to him before he left.

    Cheng Mu even respectfully sent him out.

    Cheng Tu? When Giant Crocodile left, everyone in the hall hadnt reacted yet, but Cheng Shui nced at Cheng Tu.

    Besides Cheng Shui, Cheng Wenru also felt that Cheng Tus reaction was strange. She looked at him in confusion. Do you know Mr. Luo?

    My old nemesis, Giant Crocodile. Do you think I wouldnt be able to recognize him? Cheng Tu pinched his fingers.

    When Cheng Mu heard this after sending Giant Crocodile out, he paused in his footsteps.

    After that, Cheng Tu looked at Cheng Juan. Boss, I will go out for a while.

    Cheng Juan was still busy typing something on theptop on hisp. He didnt look up but said calmly, Go. But dont make any trouble.

    Cheng Tu acknowledged him and went out.

    No one else spoke in the hall.

    About a minuteter, Cheng Wenru said quietly, Cheng Shui, did you hear what Cheng Tu said just now? I suspect that theres a problem with my ears.

    He said that Lou Yue is Giant Crocodile. Cheng Juan looked up at Qin Ran before replying to her.

    So, it turns out that hes Giant Crocodile, one of the five elders of 129. Hes quite young. Cheng Wenru finished the tea remaining in her teacup.

    After saying that, she didnt say anything more.

    Beside her, Cheng Shui was also expressionless.

    Besides Qin Ran and Cheng Juan, only Cheng Mu appeared calmer. He was a little surprised. No wonder he felt that something was wrong. Since he met Qin Ran, he had never seen a normal person around her.

    Sure enough, Miss Qin didnt disappoint him. It turned out to be Giant Crocodile.

    Cheng Mus voice was quite calm.

    It was so calm that Cheng Wenru, Cheng Jin, and Cheng Shui couldnt help but stare at him.

    How could you say that so calmly?!

    After Cheng Mu finished speaking, he turned to look at Qin Ran and asked bravely, Miss Qin, how did you be inte friends with Giant Crocodile? Arent Giant Crocodiles friends the elders of 129?

    After hearing that, Cheng Juan suddenly stopped typing.

 Chapter 567: Support

    Chapter 567: Support

    Cheng Juan raised his head to look at Qin Ran with a misty look in his eyes.

    Cheng Wenru and the others also looked at her in anticipation.

    In the past, I helped him once before and hid his ID, Qin Ran narrowed her eyes and said vaguely. Ill be going up first. Tomorrow, I have to attend the ceremony.

    Oh. Cheng Mu nodded. It seems that Giant Crocodile also uses the inte.

    He could understand Yang Fei. As for Giant Crocodile

    Do Big bosses use the inte?

    The others in the hall did not say anything and were very silent.

    Even Cheng Juan seemed to be thinking about something.

    After some time, Cheng Wenru let out a sigh. No wonder Giant Crocodile epted my order that time. It was probably Ran Rans doing, right?

    She just felt that it was strange that Giant Crocodile, one of the five elders of 129, would ept her order

    However, that was Giant Crocodile from 129. Cheng Wenru was a little in awe.

    She didnt think much about her knowing Cheng Juan and Cheng Tu, but how could Qin Ran know Giant Crocodile

    Qin Ran really gave her a huge surprise. If it was Ouyang Wei, who was well-known in Beijing, this would have been publicized a long time ago.

    The next day.

    Today was the handover ceremony of the Research Institute.

    Qin Ran woke up very early.

    Cheng Wenru didnt leavest night because she remembered that today was Qin Rans ceremony.

    Miss Qin, if you invite Giant Crocodile over Cheng Mu took a bite of bread at the breakfast table. I guarantee that those people in the Research Institute wont dare to say a thing.

    Thats too exaggerated. Cheng Juan drank a ss of water and said faintly, Giant Crocodile is not a suitable attendee.

    If he appeared in public, the capital might not be able to handle it.

    Giant Crocodiles identity was sensitive, and his whereabouts were always well hidden. It didnt make sense for him to appear on this asion.

    Ok. Cheng Mu nodded regretfully. He then looked at Qin Ran. Miss Qin, since youre familiar with Giant Crocodile, has he ever said anything about the internal affairs of 129? For example, is Lone Wolf male or female, or what the elders do every day?

    They drink, Qin Ran suddenly said.

    Cheng Mu was confused.

    I said that they probably drink every day. Qin Ran rephrased.

    After eating, they went to the Research Institute.

    Today, the Research Institute was opened to the public.

    When Qin Ran reached, Butler Xu and Xu Yaoguang were already there.

    The handover ceremony was held in the auditorium.

    Miss Qin, this is the schedule. Butler Xu greeted Cheng Juan and the rest before handing a schedule to her.

    Qin Ran nced at it. The ceremony would start at 9 am. At that time, Fang Zhenbo would hand her the official seal.

    After Xu Shiying died, the Research Institute was temporarily handed over to Fang Zhenbo.

    When he saw Qin Ran looking at her watch, Butler Xu said, Miss Qin, todays handover wont be peaceful. If you want to back out, the Xu family will understand.

    Qin Ran acknowledged him casually.

    A senior member of the Xu family also said solemnly, Since the Old Master is dead, there wont be anyone to help you now. There will be many idents in the future, and the people in the Research Institute will sail with the wind. However, the Xu family will only support you.

    Recently, the Xu family was in a mess, and, without strong backing, it was difficult to stabilize Qin Ran as the person in charge

    Dont worry. Qin Ran patted the senior members shoulder.

    Butler Xu nodded. He couldnt help but admit that Elder Xu chose the right person. Oh, yes. Miss Qin, have the guests you mentioned arrived? They didnt register at the concierge.

    Qin Ran nced at the time on her phone. Just ignore them. Theyre only here to join themotion.

    Old Master Yang would definitely not arrive so early.

    Alright. Butler Xu nodded. I will let the others know.

    The handover ceremony started.

    Many people attended todays handover ceremony.

    The senior management of the Research Institute and the Xu family representatives had all arrived. Many incidents had urred in the capital recently. Many families suddenly appeared, and their coboration became more obvious.

    The handover ceremony began at 9 am.

    Butler Xu stood on the stage and said a few pleasantries before inviting Qin Ran and Fang Zhenbo out.

    Now, Director Fang will present the official seal to Miss Qin. Butler Xu stepped aside.

    Qin Ran was standing smartly. She nced at Fang Zhenbo wearing a suit and politely said, Director Fang.

    Fang Zhenbo ignored her. His voice was a little hoarse as usual, and he wasnt holding the seal.

    He only stared at Butler Xu. Butler Xu, Student Qin Ran is still too young to take up this position. The Research Institute management decided that I take charge for now.

    Butler Xus expression changed. He initially thought that Fang Zhenbo would at least put up a performance and did not expect him to be so direct!

    When Elder Xu and Elder Cheng were alive and Cheng Juan was still Third Young Master, Fang Zhenbo had his doubts, but now he didnt even have to pretend anymore.

    Third Bro. Cheng Wenru sat in the first row of the auditorium, frowning. Did you invite the person I told you to invite?

    Cheng Juan continued to look at Qin Ran. Yes.

    Cheng Wenru nodded solemnly. I still dont think its enough. Fang Zhenbo is not afraid at all and is obviously bullying Ran Ran!

    Cheng Juan tapped his fingers on the armrest emotionlessly. His expression turned dark.

    On the stage, Butler Xu was also upset but held back his anger. Director Fang, when do you think it will be appropriate, then?

    When Student Qin Ran bes a Level 1 researcher, I will naturally hand over the seal to her, Fang Zhenbo said neither humbly nor overbearingly. Seeing the Xu familys condition now, Student Qin Ran wont be able to manage the Research Institute properly. Tell me, who can she keep under control?

    This sentence made Butler Xu, the Xu family, Cheng Wenru, and the others furious.

    To be a Level 1 researcher, one needed credentials, and it wasnt easy to achieve in a few years. After a few years, who knew who would be in charge of the Research Institute?

    Fang Zhenbo looked at Qin Ran and smiled. If you dont believe me, you can ask the manager of the Research Institute below. They agreed to this together.

    He reached out and took out a few sheets of paper from his pocket.

    He unfolded them.

    Below the stage, the representatives of the major families werent surprised at all.

    The Xu and Cheng families were unstable. With only the Qin family backing Qin Ran, it wasnt strange that she ran into trouble with Fang Zhenbo.

    Butler Xu pursed his lips. He looked at the second row where the management of the Research Institute was seated. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.

    Qin Ran took the papers from Fang Zhenbo, looked at them, and tore them in half.

    She narrowed her eyes and maintained her usual arrogance.

    Fang Zhenbo looked up in disbelief. How dare you!

    Qin Ran looked at him and smiled lightly. Do you really think that I willpromise just because Teacher Xu is dead?

    No. I think that you dont want to stay in the Research Institute anymore. Fang Zhenbo smiled.

    At this time, a thick voice was heard at the doorway. How exciting.

 Chapter 568: Thats My Goddaughter

    Chapter 568: That''s My Goddaughter

    The voice was too abrupt.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the entrance.

    A few people at the doorway slowly walked in. In the middle was a man in a grey coat. He was about 60 years old, had a buzzcut, and his skin was quite white. His eyes were extremely cold.

    To his left was a young, slender figure wearing a white sweater and a ck hat on his head. His head was slightly lowered.

    As soon as he entered, he took off his hat and looked at the stage.

    To his right was a middle-aged man with a cold face. He seemed to be a little impatient due to therge crowd at the event.

    Mr. Lu? The Qin family representative recognized that the man on the right was Lu Zhixin and quickly stood up.

    Lu Zhixin was one of the core members of the Yunguang Consortium, and he was well-known in the industry and the public. Although he gave few interviews, photos, and videos, with the Yunguang Consortiums emergence in Beijing, many powers had tried to curry favor with him.

    Even if the family representatives couldnt recognize him, their secretaries did.

    Mr. Lu, youre here as well. The Yunguang Consortium led the important IT and hotel industries in Asia. Most of the people who had interacted with him before came forward to greet him. When they saw the old man beside him, they said, This is

    Old Master Yang. Mr. Lu didnt say much but gave a short introduction.

    As soon as he said that, the expressions of the people around him changed. They quickly greeted him. It turns out to be Old Master Yang.

    Wasnt Yang the surname of the founder of the Yunguang Consortium?

    However, the rumors were that the backing of the Yang family was overseas, and no one had seen him before.

    No one expected that he would appear in a ce like this.

    However, it didnt prevent the powerful families in the capital from supporting him.

    Compared with the dispute between the Research Institute and the Xu family, Old Master Yangs appearance in Beijing was truly big news.

    Yunguang Consortium, the second of five giants, took the IT world by storm.

    Even Cheng Wenru temporarily forgot about Fang Zhenbo. She stared at Old Master Yang and furrowed her brows. Whats the Yunguang Consortium trying to convey? Even Old Master Yang has returned to China

    Its really suspicious. Cheng Shui pondered slightly and looked at Cheng Juan. Boss, has Miss Qin mentioned anything about this?

    He knew that Qin Ran was a member of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Cheng Juan ced his hands behind his back, shook his head, and turned to look in Qin Rans direction.

    The handover ceremony was temporarily suspended.

    Butler Xu saw that Fang Zhenbo had also gone down the stage to look for Old Master Yang. He stopped quickly and looked at Qin Ran. Miss Qin, Old Master Yang is probably part of the Yunguang Consortium. Although we dont touch IT, Fang Zhenbo obviously wants to get closer to him, so we should also greet him.

    After all, the Xu family was the host today.

    Qin Ran followed Butler Xu down the stage.

    She didnt follow Butler Xu to greet Old Master Yang but walked towards Cheng Juan.

    This Fang Zhenbo. Cheng Juan approached her and said softly so that only they could hear. Should I help you deal with him?

    He heard a clear breath near his ears. The impatience and hostility in Qin Rans heart disappeared. She shook her head. No need. However someone is backing Fang Zhenbo.

    Otherwise, he wouldnt dare to act like that in public.

    Cheng Juan patiently waited for her response and said, Thats true. Just leave it to me.

    It seemed that he knew who was backing him up.

    Qin Ran casually nodded. Ok.

    She didnt doubt him and didnt ask further questions.

    Cheng Juan also did not exin. He only reached out to hold her right hand firmly and said reassuringly, Dont worry.

    Ran Ran, that Director Fang is trying to get close to the Yunguang Consortium. He doesnt have any good intentions. Cheng Wenru retracted her gaze. She patted Qin Rans shoulder and said seriously, Ive worked with Mr. Lu before, I will introduce you to him!

    No need. Qin Ran watched Fang Zhenbo hand a ss of wine to Old Master Yang, and her eyes narrowed slightly.

    She left them and took a ss of wine for Cheng Wenru. Sister Cheng, you should drink first.

    Qin Ran was prepared to find a secluded ce to look for Old Master Yang.

    Although she was Old Master Yangs goddaughter on paper

    She wasnt very close to him.

    Not far away.

    Fang Zhenbo held the ss of wine and joined the crowd in greeting Old Master Yang.

    Director Fang, Butler Xu has also gone to look for Old Master Yang. Fang Zhenbos assistant whispered.

    Its useless, Fang Zhenbo said faintly. The Xu family has never interacted with the Yunguang Consortium. Just ignore them. We will greet Old Master Yang.

    Hearing this, Fang Zhenbos assistant and the others in the Research Institute nodded.

    A group of them walked towards Old Master Yang.

    It seemed that the two of them were talking quite happily.

    At the side, Butler Xus expression turned darker as he wanted to wee Old Master Yang as well.

    Butler Xu, this The elder next to Butler Xu saw Qin Ran and Cheng Wenru walking over and mumbled. It seems that Old Master Yang likes Fang Zhenbo Considering this, Miss Qin wont have an easy time today in the handover ceremony

    Are you the Director of the Research Institute? I have just done some research with the Research Institute of Continent M a few days ago, and Beijings Research Institute has been on the rise recently. Old Master Yang looked at Director Fang with a warm smile.

    Fang Zhenbo didnt expect that Old Master Yang would talk to him considering the number of people there.

    ttered, he quickly bowed. Yes, Old Master Yang. I didnt expect that you would pay attention to matters in the physics world.

    My goddaughter went to study physics. As a father, I naturally want to know about it. As Old Master Yang spoke, a crowd of people looked over. He smiled and waved. Come over quickly. Why are you hiding in the crowd?

 Chapter 569: What A Quick Reversal

    Chapter 569: What A Quick Reversal

    Your goddaughter? Fang Zhenbos smile froze. He looked in the direction of Old Master Yangs gaze and asked, Who is your adopted daughter?

    There were many people in the direction Old Master Yang was looking at.

    Men and women of all ages.

    ording to Old Master Yangs age, Fang Zhenbo couldnt really guess who he was talking about.

    Speaking of which, shes still a new rising star in the physics world. Old Master Yang continued smiling and waved to Qin Ran a few more times. Ran Ran,e over, he said loudly.

    When Old Master Yang spoke, no one dared to say anything, and his voice was heard clearly.

    If he called any other name, the people present may be unaware.

    However Qin Ran was recently a popr figure in Beijing. Once they heard Ran Ran, everyone turned to look at Qin Ran.

    Cheng Wenru, who was drinking and thinking about something, suddenly raised her head stiffly and looked at Qin Ran.

    Questions bombarded her mind, but she didnt know how to start.

    Qin Ran held a ss of juice in one hand and her phone in the other. She spoke to Cheng Juan and messaged someone at the same time.

    After hearing Old Master Yangs words, she raised her head slightly in a daze.

    Cheng Shui was also stunned.

    His eyes were dark and deep.

    Everyone in the audience looked over, but Cheng Juans expression did not change significantly.

    After a pause, he looked at Qin Ran and seemed tough softly. Sister Ran, hes calling for you.

    After that, he reached out and carefully took the ss of fruit juice from her. He then slightly sighed. No wonder you said that you didnt need help to meet your godpa. Go ahead.

    No. Hearing Cheng Juan, Qin Ran did not immediately leave. She turned, and he could clearly see her awkward expression. I havent interacted much with him.

    Cheng Juan raised his eyebrows. Well talk about it when youe back.

    Ah. Qin Ran touched her ears in annoyance.

    Seeing Qin Ran walk over slowly, Fang Zhenbos mouth was agape.

    Old Master Yangs goddaughter was Qin Ran?

    This was unbelievable!

    Fang Zhenbo spun around and looked at Old Master Yang. Old Master Yang, are you saying that

    Its Qin Ran. Old Master Yang smiled at him. Shes my goddaughter and part of your Research Institute.

    Fang Zhenbo was in a mess.

    Since when did Qin Ran have connections with the Yunguang Consortium?

    Why wasnt there any news in Beijing at all?

    Countless thoughts shed past Fang Zhenbos mind. Although he spent most of his energy in the Research Institute, he also paid attention to the situation in Beijing.

    The Cheng family, Xu family, Qin family, and Ouyang family He had heard about the major events involving those families and had an excellent memory.

    He linked them together in an instant.

    No wonder Qin Hanqiu was able to fight back and defeat Fourth Master Qin in the joint venture case! He had the Yunguang Consortiums core members backing him!

    No wonder even Ouyang Wei lost to Qin Ran!

    No wonder so many forces were protecting the Xu family after Elder Xus death!

    No wonder Cheng Juan wasnt worried at all after he fell from grace!

    Qin Ran was the Yunguang Consortiums goddaughter. This exined everything!

    I heard that Ran Ran is going to take over the Research Institute. Old Master Yang smiled and looked at him. Shes still young and might need you to take care of her.

    The corner of Fang Zhenbos mouth twitched slightly.

    Would he dare to refute Old Master Yangs words?

    Old Master Cheng and Elder Xu werent there, and he had the power over the Research Institute. However, even though he wasnt afraid of the Xu and Cheng families, it didnt mean that he wasnt afraid of Old Master Yang and the Yunguang Consortium.

    Qin Ran was Old Master Yangs goddaughter. Old Master Yang was someone who rarely appeared in public, and Fang Zhenbo guessed that Qin Ran was very important to him.

    If he didnt exin this matter clearly, Fang Zhenbo was afraid that

    The Yunguang Consortium wouldnt let him off easily.

    He took a long look at Old Master Yang before saying in a hoarse voice, Old Master Yang, can I speak to you privately?

    Lets go over there. Old Master Yang raised his eyebrows and said something to Qin Ran before pointing to an empty corner.

    You should know that if I dont have someone behind me, I wouldnt dare to do this. Fang Zhenbo paused before saying, Actually, the person behind me is Mr. Ming Hai.

    Old Master Yang listened quietly with the same expression. Ok.

    I will give the seal to Qin Ran. Although Fang Zhenbo was reluctant, he didnt dare to do anything reckless at this time.

    Everyone in Beijing thought that Qin Ran and Cheng Juan would be ughtered, but unexpectedly, the Yunguang Consortium came to their rescue!

    The two chatted for some time.

    When they went back to their original position on the stage, Fang Zhenbo, who was initially domineering, handed the seal to Qin Ran. Student Qin Ran, the future of the Research Institute depends on you.

    Many people were at the event, and they watched this scene quietly.

    Qin Ran took the seal and looked down.

    It was a small and silver seal.

    Thank you. She shook his hand and thanked him.

    Her tone was indifferent.

    Fang Zhenbo looked at her deeply. At the start, when he first found out about Qin Ran, he knew that she wasnt simple. That was why he tried to suppress her growth in various ways

    Unfortunately, Elder Xus n was so thorough that, even though he prevented Qin Ran from bing the apprentice of a Level 1 researcher, she directly became the next head of the Research Institute.

    Qin Ran didnt care much about Fang Zhenbos expression.

    She took the seal, turned on her phone, and sent a message to Chang Ning.

    [Withdraw.]

    Chang Ning first sent a question mark and then another message

    [Sure.]

    Qin Ran lowered her gaze and looked at her phone. She initially had other ways of getting the seal today, but she didnt expect Old Master Yang to help her

    She was deep in thought as she stared at her phone.

    God Qin. Yang Fei came over after seeing the matter was solved and tried to calm himself down. I heard that you will be finished settling your affairs soon. After that, will you still go for the Kyushu Tour?

    Qin Ran was also in a daze. She hadnt yed any games with Lin Siran recently.

    As they knew that she was busy, Lu Zhaoying and Lin Siran did not harass her every day.

    Since he suddenly mentioned the game, Qin Ran felt that it was a world away.

    Of course. She put her hands in her pockets and turned to look at him. When Im done, I will y with you.

    Ok! Yang Fei smiled. He pulled down his cap. We will wait for you, then.

    Qin Ran gave him the ok hand gesture.

    Yang Fei, do something practical and dont just focus on the game, Old Master Yang said to him before looking at Qin Ran. The Cheng family is sitting there, right?

    Qin Ran nodded.

    She took the seal and went back as if nothing had happened.

    Old Master Yang apanied her.

    Nice to meet you, Old Master Yang. Im Cheng Juan. Cheng Juan had been observing Qin Ran. When he saw Old Master Yang walking over, he put down his wine ss and greeted him respectfully and modestly. It didnt appear as if he had fallen from grace at all.

    Third Young Master of the Cheng family. Old Master Yang looked at Cheng Juan and smiled meaningfully. Sure enough, young and promising.

    Cheng Juan reached out to shake his hand and said, Im not the Third Young Master anymore.

    There were many procedures in the handover ceremony, and countless people wanted to speak to Old Master Yang.

    After the handover ceremony was over, Old Master Yang went to inspect the headquarters.

    He stood in front of the Research Institutes gates and looked at Qin Ran. Do you want to go in and take a look? Lu Zhixin said you havent returned to the headquarters in months.

    Qin Ran shook her head and said calmly, Ill do it another time.

    She had already told Lu Zhixin about the things that shed have to settle.

    Hearing this, Old Master Yang did not say anything and left with Yang Fei and the others.

    God Qin, we will wait for you. Yang Fei closed the car door and waved at Qin Ran.

    Boom.

    The car door was closed.

    We should go back too. Cheng Juan stared at that car for a long time before looking at Cheng Wenru, Butler Xu, and the others.

    Cheng Wenru was staring at Qin Ran, and she acknowledged Cheng Juan when he spoke. Drive slowly.

    After Qin Ran and Cheng Juan left.

    Cheng Wenru and the group of people were still standing at the entrance and contemting life.

    Cheng Wenru had just drunk wine and couldnt drive. She had also invited two distinguished guests who hade to support Qin Ran, so she couldnt leave so hurriedly like Cheng Juan.

    After some time, Butler Xu found his voice again. I have to tell the good news. Miss Qin has received the seal.

    After he said that, Butler Xu didnt say anything else.

    He wasnt Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu had experienced simr scenarios and was very calm.

    A few days ago, Qin Ran told him that there would be a few more guests, but Butler Xu didnt expect that these guests would include Old Master Yang.

    I remember that Miss Qin used to live in Ninghai Town, right? Butler Xu looked at Cheng Wenru.

    The Yunguang Consortium didnt even have a headquarters in China, so how did Qin Ran meet Old Master Yang?

    Cheng Wenru nced at Butler Xu and fell silent.

    If she said that Giant Crocodile was Qin Rans friend, would Butler Xu be able to stomach it?

    Eldest Lady?

 Chapter 570: Slag Dragon Reply, Phone Card Flushed by Gu Xichi

    Chapter 570: g Dragon Reply, Phone Card Flushed by Gu Xichi

    Upon seeing Cheng Wenrus gaze, Butler Xu couldnt help but call her.

    Cheng Wenru returned to her senses and shook her head. She originally wanted to learn from Cheng Juan and ask Butler Xu if his heart was okay.

    But at the thought of Old Master Cheng, her mood was dampened again.

    She looked at the heads of the family business behind her and said softly, Butler Xu, it seems like youre going to be busy again.

    Ever since Old Master Xus death, these people had avoided the Xu family and had made friends with the recently emerging Qu family.

    Who knew that Qin Ran would face such an incident today.

    Butler Xu sighed ruefully and responded calmly.

    Even if the Old Master is watching from above, he might not have expected this. Butler Xu got into the car after a tiring day. He looked far into the distance and muttered, He had always nned to pave the way for Miss Qin. Who knew that in the end, the Xu family is leaning on Miss Qin.

    Butler Xu sighed sorrowfully.

    Beside him, the elder nodded. Old Master Yang asked Miss Qin to visit the headquarters. Ive long heard of the Yunguang Consortiums strict management. Do you think Miss Qin is from the Yunguang Consortium

    Besides managing the senior management of the consortium, the elder couldnt think of why Old Master Yang would let Qin Ran inspect the headquarters.

    But

    At the thought of this, he shook his head. I must be thinking too much.

    Qin Ran returned to the manor and headed to the study room upstairs with Cheng Juan.

    Are they okay? Cheng Jin didnt go with Cheng Shui today and didnt know what happened as he nced at the study room.

    Cheng Shui shook his head thoughtfully. When he spoke, his eyes lookedplicated. Im afraid something happened.

    It was rare to see such a solemn Cheng Shui.

    Cheng Mu and Cheng Jin both came over, and Cheng Jin put down theputer he was holding. Something happened to the Research Institute? Ill resolve it.

    No. Shaking his head, Cheng Shuis eyes drifted away. We just saw Miss Qins Godpa.

    Miss Qins Godpa? Cheng Jin nodded and eased his nerves. Based on your reactions, he probably isnt an ordinary person. Tell me, who is he? He cant possibly be Giant Crocodile.

    He felt like his ability to bear the news was high enough.

    Cheng Shui spoke neither lightly nor seriously, Old Master Yang from the Yunguang Consortium.

    Cheng Jin:

    He nkly wiped off the water that had identally sprayed on theputer screen.

    They were immediately silent.

    Upstairs in the study room.

    Qin Ran waited for Cheng Juan to interrogate her about Old Master Yang.

    Fire away. She kicked the door.

    Pulling the chair opposite Cheng Juan, she sat down casually and raised her chin coolly.

    She didnt seem to be struggling anymore.

    Cheng Juan took a pen and put his hand idly on the table before looking calmly at her. Have you contacted Little Aunt?

    Qin Ran had been prepared to tell him everything about Old Master Yang.

    Who knew hed mention Ning Wei all of a sudden?

    Not yet. Ill go to Yun Cheng to pick her up after I finish my business with the Xu family. Little Aunt has a stubborn personality, it wont be easy to persuade her toe to Beijing. Qin Ran tapped her fingers on the table, already determined to fight her aunt.

    The corners of Cheng Juans lips raised, and he looked at her. Okay, Ill wait for you in Beijing.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran suddenly raised her head to meet his eyes. She continued tapping her fingers on the table. Are you staying here?

    Well, someone must stay behind. Cheng Juan put down the pen and stood up. He then turned to look at her with calm eyes. A smile emerged on his face when he saw Qin Ran deep in thought. Taking two steps outside, he held the armrest on both sides of her chair with his hands and leaned in slightly to bump his forehead against hers. Looking into her eyes, amusement seemed to sh in his eyes. Go and bring Little Aunt back.

    She was returning to Yun Cheng.

    Qin Ran had been working overtime these days to deal with the Research Institute and the Xu familys affairs. Even with Cheng Juans help, she hadnt had much rest recently.

    Her rtionship with Old Master Yang had been publicized within the circle. The secrets in the circle had all been exposed, and anyone higher up in the pyramid already knew of this matter.

    Beijings pattern had moved again as a result.

    The originally crumbling Cheng and Xu families not only stabilized but also had more intimate connections with Continent M. This meant that they had climbed up another level.

    Qin Ran was even more in full swing.

    Ming Hais n waspletely disrupted.

    Beijing Financial Center.

    In Old Master Yangs office.

    Standing in front, Ming Hai said straightforwardly, Elder Yang, you know why Im here, right?

    I already told you, Qin Ran cannot be separated from the Yunguang Consortium. She holds a very important position inside. Old Master Yang slightly pursed his lips, and the usual smile on his face faded.

    Qin Ran and Lu Zhixin both yed irreceable roles in building the Yunguang Consortium to its current glory.

    Then what if I tell you, Qin Ran isnt only Ningers offspring, but she also has the contents of Ningers research at that time. Ninger didnt destroy the documents at all and led an empty city n, Ming Hai said calmly as he held a teacup.

    Upon hearing this, the originally indifferent Old Master Yang suddenly paused.

    He stood up with his hands on the table and looked at him, his eyes bright and clear. Is the news true?

    What good would it do me to tell you fake news? Ming Hai continued smiling. You can also check Ningers offspring carefully in Yun Cheng.

    Old Master Yang sat back down on his chair and obscurely nced at him. If its true, why are you kindly telling me?

    Old Master Yang, its up to you to believe it or not. Ming Hai was in no hurry. He patted his sleeves and calmly stood up. You can also choose not to believe me.

    Without waiting for Old Master Yangs reply, he waved his hand. Goodbye.

    When he left, Old Master Yang couldnt shake off the thought. He had to admit that Ming Hai had indeed poked at his sore spot. He sat at his desk for a while before he took his phone and called his secretary. Check Ningers family in Yun Cheng thoroughly.

    Old Master Yang had his own intelligence bureau.

    Within half an hour, the secretary knocked on the door and came in. Chairman Yang, this is the document from the technical department.

    He looked a little hesitant.

    Bring it here. Old Master Yang reached out for it. Was there a problem with the Ning familys information?

    Yes, there was, but something isnt right. Youll understand when you look at it. The secretary took out the documents.

    Old Master Yang turned it over, and his eyes became downcast.

    There werent many people in the Ning family, so the information only added up to two pages.

    The information couldnt be more simple.

    Ning Wei

    Female

    Height: 168 cm

    Former chemical nt worker

    Ning Qing

    Female

    Height: 170 cm

    Lin familys Second Wife

    Qin Yu

    Female

    Height: 167 cm

    There was nothing more than these.

    It was terrifyingly simple.

    At the same time.

    Overseas.

    g Dragon got onto the ne, wearing worn-out shoes and sitting by the window with aputer on the small table.

    He tapped the enter key and then snapped his fingers before saying into the headset. Done.

    On the other end, Qin Ran said in a cold voice, Thanks.

    Small problem. I heard from Boss Ning that you know Matthew. g Dragon crossed his legs, his worn-out shoes dirty and torn. The ne was full of foreigners, so he spoke Chinese indifferently. Help me persuade him not to catch me.

    On the other end, Qin Ran was still in the research room. She handed a document to Nan Huiyao and rubbed her forehead upon hearing this. What did you do?

    Nothing. I only helped Giant Crocodile transfer a few gadgets. g Dragon snorted. Matthew chased me so hard but still couldnt catch me. He doesnt even know who I am yet. Whats the point? He even dyed my clubbing and racing.

    Dont be too arrogant. Qin Ran took a cup and filled it with water.

    Im not, g Dragon said humbly, then thought of something else. Ive brought back the thing you wanted. Ill give it to you when I return.

    Youre just in time. Qin Ran would return to Yun Cheng tomorrow. She finished drinking the water and put the cup down. See you at Chang Nings.

    Okay. g Dragon hung up.

    On the other end, Qin Ran checked the time. It was 6 am now. g Dragon wouldnt arrive until 3 pm.

    She settled down and devoted herself to the research.

    At three oclock in the afternoon.

    Ran Ran. Nan Huiyao came over with the recorded points. Look at the dosage. I adjusted it several times, but it was still wrong.

    Qin Ran was currently working on n B in cooperation with Continent M.

    She also had an office now. Chu Heng, Nan Huiyao, Brother Ye, and Xing Kai were all there with Schr Liao.

    Im going out tomorrow. n Bs progression is at a critical moment. Finishing her work, Qin Ran turned to Schr Liao. Schr Liao, please take care of them.

    This n B wasnt just Qin Rans first project after she took office, but was also the key to Nan Huiyao and Brother Yes climbing up thedder.

    Even the first-level researchers of the Research Institute wanted to participate in this project. Fang Zhenbo challenged Qin Ran also because he wanted this project, which proved its importance.

    However, Qin Ran was just too stubborn. She had chosen the team at the beginning, and it was very difficult to change it halfway.

    She couldnt screw up now.

    Schr Liao looked down and quickly read the research conclusion Qin Ran just printed out. He waved his hand casually and nodded. Okay.

    The others in the research room were also busy with their research and hardly had time to talk to her.

    Rubbing her nose, Qin Ran took her phone to find Chang Ning.

    She took a cab to Chang Nings ce.

    The taxi waited for her to get out, but before itpletely stopped, she opened the door and left.

    Qin Ran pulled up the mask on her face and directly walked towards 129.

    Five minutester.

    In Chang Nings office.

    g Dragon was two minutes earlier than her and was already talking to He Chen.

    His eyes lit up when he saw Qin Raning in. First, he stammered a greeting, then took out something from his pocket and threw it at her. Here it is.

    Without looking at it, Qin Ran raised her hand and urately caught it with her hand.

    Whats that? He Chen put down his cup and looked towards her.

    Lowering her eyes, Qin Ran opened the palm of her hand

    It was a golden mobile phone card.

 Chapter 571: Selfishness

    Chapter 571: Selfishness

    Both He Chen and Chang Ning nced at the card in Qin Rans hand and fell silent.

    Great God, you have no idea how many ces Ive traveled for your card. Fortunately, I still have a reputation in Mauritius. g Dragon chattered endlessly as he looked at her.

    Qin Ran indifferently stuffed the card into her pocket, then leaned against the table behind her. With her legs slightly folded, she casually titled at her, her eyes evidently bloodshot. She said with an inexplicable sense of lifelessness, Thanks. Tell me if you need anything next time.

    That wont be necessary. But your card is a little cool, I feel like Ive seen it before. g Dragon waved his hand.

    Beside him, Chang Ning handed him a ss of water and interrupted him. g Dragon, drink.

    Oh. g Dragon took a sip and continued looking at Qin Ran. Its Continent Ms card. What did you do there? I already said that with your power, theres no way you work alone. I heard youre going there to learn physics again

    Qin Ran straightened her back and dug her ears. Im going back to Yun Cheng tomorrow.

    Yun Cheng? Chang Ning was surprised. He thought Qin Ran wouldnt leave at this moment.

    Qin Ran squinted. Im picking up my aunt.

    Since Qin Ling was at Tang Juns ce in Continent M, she wasnt worried about him. She was most worried about Ning Wei and Mu Nan, especially since the people who had forced Ning Wei back then were in Yun Cheng.

    Ning Wei never once told anyone what she was doing. This was probably amon problem of the Ning family. Even at his deathbed, Ninger had kept things hidden from Qin Ran.

    Great God, youre going back to Yun Cheng? I dont have any order now, let me go with you g Dragon started.

    No, thanks. Qin Ran put one hand in her pocket and raised her face slightly, looking a little unapproachable and cool. If theres any urgent business, contact me directly.

    Be careful. He Chen leaned on the sofa with a faint smile between her eyebrows. If theres any problem, just ask me. Ive been wandering aroundtely.

    Okay. Qin Ran opened the door and left. She waved to them without looking back.

    She just left. g Dragon sat back down and took a sip of water. Boss Chang Ning, if I go with Lone Wolf, I can fight alongside her and even protect her. I might even get to y the hero saving a damsel in distress

    Boss Chang Ning. He Chen also put down her cup and stood up. Ill go back and run the news first.

    Okay. Chang Ning waved at her.

    He Chen picked up her coat and directly left.

    Sigh Wait. g Dragon turned to her. Arent the five of us supposed to drink together?

    Who would believe that youre g Dragon? Chang Ning gave him aplicated look.

    After leaving 129s headquarters, Qin Ran went to the Xu family directly.

    She told the Xu family that she was leaving for a few days.

    She didnt expect to see Second Uncle Xu.

    Pausing, Second Uncle Xu then bowed to her. Miss Qin, the Xu family owes it to you this time.

    Qin Ran shook her head and avoided his bow.

    Have you finished the business in Continent M? Qin Ran wasnt very concerned about the business matters. She had only given the Xu family the Research Institutes research results.

    Yes. Second Uncle Xu poured tea for her and smiled slightly. Its all thanks to Miss Qin. Otherwise, our business talk wouldnt have gone so smoothly.

    Yes. Butler Xu also nodded. The Xu family has stabilized considerably now.

    Thats good. Qin Ran took a sip of tea and bid them farewell before turning to Qing Lin. Come with me.

    Qing Lin directly followed her.

    Butler Xu sent them off.

    After she left, Second Uncle Xu stared after Qing Lins back. Who is that?

    Mr. Qing Lin. Xu Yaoguang put down his teacup and nced at Second Uncle Xu. Without him, the Xu family wouldnt have stabilized.

    Second Uncle Xu remained silent and paused for a moment. Young Master Xu, dont you feel like The Xu familys sense of existence is getting lower and lower. Even Butler Xu only listens to Miss Qin, and Qing Lin is the exact same as well. Shes so revered in the Xu family, but everyone has their selfish reasons

    Dont talk nonsense. Xu Yaoguang stood up directly and frowned. Forget about whatever you heard from someone else. Theres no next time. Otherwise, with my authority in the house, Ill chase you out of the family.

    Xu Yaoguangs expression was cold and imposing as he put down his teacup again.

    Second Uncle Xu lowered his head. Yes.

    Qin Ran returned to Yun Cheng on the second day.

    Cheng Mu followed her as usual.

    Cheng Juan sent her off to the airport.

    He stood at the gate and only moved his eyebrows when the ne took off.

    Boss. Cheng Shui stood beside him. We should go back.

    It wasnt until the ne disappeared from view that Cheng Juan looked away. He turned around, and the only warmth on his face faded. Have you followed her?

    At this point, Cheng Tu and Cheng Jin should have reached Yun Cheng, Cheng Shui said. He was about to say something else but decided against it.

    Cheng Juan nodded. Good.

    At the same time.

    Yunguang Consortiums headquarters.

    Lu Zhixin was sitting in the office typing out codes whilemunicating with Qin Corporations Ah Hai about the next cooperation policy.

    Qin Ran had already established the general direction.

    Someone knocked on the door and came in without waiting for an answer.

    Pushing his sses, Lu Zhixin squinted silently at the door.

    It was Old Master Yang. Lu Zhixin stood up and greeted him respectfully. Old Master Yang, what brings you here?

    He sounded slightly surprised.

    The IT department of the Yunguang Consortium was basically brought up by Qin Ran and Lu Zhixin. Old Master Yang and Yang Shuyan had no control over it.

    Sitting opposite Lu Zhixin, Ah Hai heard the greeting and immediately stood up. He looked behind him and greeted even more respectfully. Chairman Yang!

    His tone sounded even a little frightened. This was the Yunguang Consortiums big boss, a big figure he could never meet.

    Are you talking about the four-dimensional search engine? Old Master Yang smiled and put his hands behind him.

    Yes. With Lu Zhixins keen sense, he listened to Old Master Yangs tone and frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong.

    Then, theres no need. Old Master Yang looked humbly at Ah Hai. The Yunguang Consortium has unterally terminated the contract.

 Chapter 572: Have I Been In Your Control?

    Chapter 572: Have I Been In Your Control?

    Before Ah Hai had time to react, Lu Zhixin directly looked up. Elder Yang, the entire project is based on Poppy! She controls half the shares in the IT department!

    I know. Which is why, starting from today, the Yunguang Consortium will dissolve all rtions with Qin Ran. Old Master Yang smiled faintly, then said apologetically to Ah Hai, Official news will be released soon. Men, take him away.

    A security guard came in soon and took Ah Hai out.

    As soon as Old Master Yang said this, Lu Zhixin knew something was wrong.

    Countless thoughts bombarded his mind, and his eyes became darker. Elder Yang, why?

    Lu Zhixin racked his brains and still couldnt think of anything. Why would Old Master Yang have an acrimonious falling-out with the Yunguang Consortiums IT department?

    The EA generation robot is enough. Old Master Yang patted Lu Zhixin on the shoulder and smiled indifferently. Even if the Yunguang Consortium doesnt have her, at least we still have you.

    Old Master Yang had hesitated the first time Ming Hai asked him to drive Qin Ran out of the Yunguang Consortium.

    There wasnt anything good in Ming Hais hands that attracted Old Master Yang.

    Because Qin Ran was really important in the Yunguang Consortiums IT department.

    But he had stopped hesitating a few days ago when Ming Hai told him that Qin Ran had Ningers documents.

    After all, he didnt expect that Ninger would dare to hand Qin Ran to him without destroying the documents.

    He couldnt find Qin Rans confidential information but had sent someone to investigate Yun Cheng secretly. Finally, he had found a way out. In fact, Qin Ran had broken various conventions in different physicalpetitions.

    Old Master Yang anticipated that she must have something in her hand.

    Ming Hai wouldnt use this to lie to him.

    The Yunguang Consortium didnt rely only on her to get to this point. Dont make a mountain out of a molehill. Old Master Yang grinned at Lu Zhixin. Dont worry. Ill never treat you badly.

    Most of the Yunguang Consortiums IT department was handled by Lu Zhixin and Yang Shuyan.

    Although Old Master Yang knew that Qin Ran held little weight in it, she was still young, and he didnt know much weight she would hold in the future.

    After speaking, he took his phone without waiting for Lu Zhixins answer, called the publicity department to disclose the news, and walked out directly.

    It was very worthwhile to trade Qin Ran for the research cooperation with Ming Hai.

    Old Master Yang never traded at a loss.

    Inside the office, Lu Zhixin looked down, his eyes constricted with hostility.

    Without saying anything to Old Master Yang, he turned on theputer and looked at all the unfinished products of Qin Ran and him on theputer desktop. He deleted all of them mercilessly and then opened a document.

    Word by word, he typed very slowly

    [Resignation.]

    The Yunguang Consortium had been a hot spot in Beijing ever since Old Master Yangs appearance.

    Old Master Yang deliberately promoted his separation from Qin Ran. In less than half an hour, everyone relevant knew about the news.

    Cheng Shui naturally knew as well.

    He walked to Cheng Juans study and went over the story.

    Old Master Yang? Upon hearing this, Cheng Juan paused and looked up. He was a little shocked by Cheng Shuis news.

    He knew that Qin Ran respected Old Master Yang.

    At this time, he could understand that anyone else would suppress Qin Ran. The only one he couldnt understand was Old Master Yang.

    Keep this news from Cheng Tus side. Cheng Juan tapped his fingers on the table, his fingertips slightly bent, and his eyes full of coldness. Dont let her know before she returns to Beijing.

    Having experienced the bitterness of betrayal and deception by people close to him, Cheng Juan understood the frustration and even world-weary feeling.

    Okay. Cheng Shui nodded.

    What happened to the Yunguang Consortium? Cheng Juan narrowed his eyes and couldnt think of a reason. Elder Yang was backing Qin Ran a few days ago, so why would he do something to force her to a dead-end today?

    Cheng Shui paused for a moment before saying, Chairman Ming went to Elder Yang before this.

    He was about to continue when the phone in his pocket rang. Looking down, he paused for a moment before picking up.

    He didnt talk on the phone for long.

    After hanging up, he turned to Cheng Juan. It was Chairman Ming. He wants you to look for him.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow. His eyes became clearer, and he looked a little crueler than ever before. He put away his hands on the table and said indifferently, Then, go find him.

    Boss, he obviously has something up his sleeves. Cheng Shui followed him, looking solemn. Everyone else has been sent by you to protect Miss Qin. You must be careful.

    Cheng Juan reached out to pull on his well-buttoned bow tie and remained silent, his eyshes drooping.

    Beijing Financial Center.

    Cheng Juan entered the office.

    Ming Hai was sitting at the desk.

    Looking around, Cheng Juan kicked a chair and sat down.

    The secretary immediately poured a cup of tea for him.

    Ming Hai just raised his head, put down his pen, and nced at Cheng Juan with a smile. Youre back? That woman has too much influence on you, she must be gotten rid of. As long as youe back, youre still my son.

    You were behind the incident at the Yunguang Consortium? Cheng Juan nced at him and asked in a very soft voice.

    Sure enough, youre my son. Youre still intelligent. Ming Hai lowered his head and smiled. I just lied to the old guy at the Yunguang Consortium that Qin Ran has what he wants. I cant believe he really believed me. This is really a dog-eat-dog world.

    Ming Hai naturally knew that Qin Ran wasnt so simple.

    He was afraid of the Yunguang Consortium. These two people would be opposites, and he would then profit from it.

    He picked up the teacup and calmly took a sip while talking.

    Cheng Juan suddenly smiled. Since the age of 12, he hadnt had this chill in his bones.

    Ever since birth, he had been a pawn in everyones hands. He had lived under everyones control, and every step he took had been under someone elses arrangement.

    Old Master Cheng, Ming Hai, and even the five brothers had been calcting since the beginning

    Ming Hai was controlling and wanted to control everyone.

    This attitude made Ming Hai feel very ufortable, and he frowned. Ive told you before, Ouyang Wei is my candidate. As long as you obey me, everything in my hands will be yours in the future, including the four major families.

    Nodding, the smile on Cheng Juans face suddenly faded, and he looked at him condescendingly. Ming Hai, do you think Ive always been under your control?

    Ming Hai suddenly looked up.

    cing his hands behind him, Cheng Juan said lightly, I wont y with you anymore, then.

 Chapter 573: Collective Resignation!!

    Chapter 573: Collective Resignation!!

    With that said, Cheng Juan smoothened out his sleeves, nodded politely at him, and directly left.

    Behind him, Ming Hai patted the table and said angrily, Cheng Juan, are you courting your own death?

    Cheng Juan didnt look back.

    Beijing Research Institute.

    Qin Ransboratory.

    Schr Liao, Brother Ye, and the others all received the news from the Yunguang Consortium.

    Schr Liao was the oldest in the group. Although he didnt say much, in terms of his ability to distinguish situations, he was still slightly higher than the younger Chu Heng.

    Qin Ran was about to take over as the Research Institutes heir because the Yunguang Consortium publicly protected her. Schr Liao addressed the crowd with slightly squinted eyes. Fang Zhenbo and the others have been keeping their eyes on her for a long time. Our n B is something theyre jealous over. Our 301boratory will soon face a crisis. Everyone, take all the research materials and destroy all the data on theputers. Then leave and let me handle the rest.

    Things had taken such a sudden turn. Schr Liao didnt expect that Qin Ran would face another problem within a few days.

    He had stayed upte to study and wasnt in a good state of mind. However, he still gave orders calmly and methodically.

    Schr Liao, what about you? Nan Huiyao nced at him.

    Staring at theboratory, Schr Liao was silent for a moment before he suddenly said, Has Qin Ran told you about her family?

    I know about the Film Emperor Qin and the others. Nan Huiyao didnt know why Schr Liao had suddenly changed the topic.

    Schr Liao nodded. What about her mother?

    I know. Xing Kai raised his hand and scratched his head. I heard her mention it when I was ying with Lin Siran. Her mother isnt very good.

    Schr Liao looked at the experimental machine. Is her mothers surname Ning?

    Schr Liao, how did you know? Xing Kai was surprised.

    Schr Liao suddenly nodded. Okay, I have something to attend to first.

    Xing Kai didnt read too much into it. He obeyed Schr Liaos words and copied the information to the USB sh drive before taking it away.

    But he realized that Nan Huiyao and Chu Heng were motionless.

    Why arent you two leaving? Taken aback, Xing Kai scratched his head.

    Nan Huiyao pulled a chair, sat down, and turned the experimental equipment in her hand. Schr Liao, were a team. We cant rely only on Ran Ran. Even without her, we will support the Research Institute.

    Chu Heng remained silent and just sat in front of theputer, making his position clear.

    Those who had been admitted into Beijing University, other than Xing Kai who hade in through the back door, didnt have a low IQ.

    Both Chu Heng and Nan Huiyao could distinguish the situation.

    The worse the situation, the more they had to stabilize it.

    Although their current status in theboratory was because of Qin Ran, it didnt mean they didnt have strength.

    Looking at the three of them, the corner of Schr Liaos mouth twitched, and his cold face turned a little warmer. You guys Okay, if you want to stay, listen to me

    He gave them instructions in a lowered voice.

    Qin Rans news had spread very quickly.

    The team that the Qin family had built up with great difficulty had now hit the bottom in an instant because of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Chairman Qin, the situation isnt looking good. Minister Qin hurriedly found Qin Hanqiu with a document. Did something happen to Miss Qin?

    Minister Qin couldnt think of another reason why the Yunguang Consortium had made this decision and had even publicized it.

    I dont know, either. Qin Hanqiu held his phone and shook his head. Xiao Cheng wont let me tell Ran Ran about this. Hows the technical department?

    Not good. Minister Qin shook his head. Without the Yunguang Consortiums joint venture, the project couldnt go on. From the time the news appeared, four people have already resigned. But this is good in a way. We cant rely on Miss Qin for everything.

    The number of resignations was still increasing.

    This incident dealt a very big blow to Qin Hanqiu.

    Im going to appease the people in thepany, said Butler Xu. This world is cold. Well have to make preparations for the road ahead.

    Thest incident had already taught the Qin family a lesson.

    At the Yunguang Consortiums headquarters.

    Old Master Yang was sitting in his office, talking to the general manager about management.

    At this time.

    The manager of the 28th-floor engineering department knocked on the door and came in.

    The 28th floor was the core of the Yunguang Consortium, so Old Master Yang naturally knew the manager. He stopped talking and looked at the manager with a smile. Whats the matter?

    Chairman Yang, Im here to submit my letter of resignation. The handover has been arranged by my assistant. He reached out and ced the letter in front of Old Master Yang.

    Why the sudden resignation? Old Master Yang was confused.

    The 28th-floor manager bowed. Because of personal reasons.

    As he spoke, he looked down at his watch. It was almost time for the next interview. He bid farewell to Old Master Yang and left directly.

    Old Master Yang stared at the resignation letter in his hand and frowned slightly. He opened it to see an official resignation letter.

    Putting it down, he picked up his phone and was about to call the personnel department to ask about it.

    But his phone rang before he touched it.

    It was the manager of the HR department. The person on the other end sounded quite rmed. Chairman Yang, seven managers on the 28th floor IT department have resigned!

    Seven of them? Old Master Yang stood up directly and frowned. What happened? What are you doing? Go and check it out!

    There were only 12 master-level engineers in the Yunguang Consortiums IT department. With only 7 left, how could the department continue?

    He hung up with a m and stood up with serious eyes. He then went to the 28th floor.

    As soon as he got up, someone came in. Lu Zhixin held a paper box in one hand and a letter in the other.

    Old Master Yang silently nced at the resignation letter in his hand and pursed his lips. Why? You did this to the IT department?

    What do you mean? Lu Zhixin frowned.

    Seven managers in the IT department have resigned collectively! Old Master Yang said sharply. Including the head, Lu Zhixin, eight of them had resigned!

    Upon hearing this, Lu Zhixin looked up. Although he had just learned the news, he didnt look surprised. I see.

    He ced the resignation letter on Old Master Yangs desk.

    Then, he turned to look lightly at him. Did you really think that the Yunguang Consortiums IT department got its reputation because of the Yunguang Consortium?

    What? Elder Yang paused.

    Lu Zhixin lowered his eyes and said lightly, Sorry, but I forgot to tell you yesterday. The elite members of the IT department are basically all fans of Poppy and came to the Yunguang Consortium because of her. Now that youve driven their idol out, do you really think theyll stay and sell their souls to you?

 Chapter 574: On Purpose

    Chapter 574: On Purpose

    Lu Zhixins words didnt provoke Old Master Yang.

    Poppys reputation in the IT industry wasnt just a matter of strength. Most importantly, she unconditionally shared several core codes.

    Those people respected her mostly because of her character.

    Like the 28th floor manager, and the teacher Qin Xiuchen had found for Qin Ling, Ku Ke

    Many elite managers hade for Qin Ran.

    The loss caused by their departure was too great for the Yunguang Consortium, especially since Lu Zhixin was among them.

    Because of her? Old Master Yang stared at him. He paused slightly and said in disbelief, So many people came because of her?

    He had really underestimated Qin Ran.

    Having always been in a high position, Old Master Yang had only concerned himself with people like Ming Hai. He had never cared much about people like Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran and Lu Zhixin were the two core figures on the 28th floor, especially Qin Ran. But she was too young, and Old Master Yang might have given her another nce ten yearster.

    Now, in addition to trying to force Qin Ran, Old Master Yang also wanted to tell her through this incident that she had to reduce her sharpness.

    She would have to pull out her ws and respect him in all aspects.

    One less Qin Ran in thepany wasnt considered a loss for him.

    But who knew that after the public announcement, eight managers on the 28th floor had resigned!

    Old Master Yang, who had always been a strategist, had really underestimated Qin Ran and made the wrong move today.

    Indifferent, Lu Zhixin just nced at him with a nk expression and politely bade him farewell.

    He opened the door and directly left.

    Old Master Yang didnt have the time to take care of him. He turned his head and looked at the general manager behind him. Is what Lu Zhixin said true?

    Chairman Yang, take a look at thepanys official forum. We only have a few people in thepany headquarters, but Miss Qin only posted on the forum ount at the beginning of the year. We have 190,000 fans, and almost every interviewer on the 28th floor stated that theyre her fans The general manager quickly stood up and said apprehensively.

    Old Master Yang said sharply, Why didnt anyone mention this to me?!

    Chairman Yang, Mr. Lu advised you when you were trying to push her out yesterday. We didnt dare to say more. The general manager shook his head and paused. Also, everyone in the IT industry knows about this. The discussion about Miss Qin on the website has also brought us poprity

    He trailed off and turned silent. Without Qin Ran and Lu Zhixin, the Asia IT giant

    Might be reced.

    At the Qin Corporation.

    Qin Hanqiu was sitting in the office and had just hung up the call with Qin Xiuchen. After nearly five months, Qin Xiuchens filming was finallying to an end.

    They hung up.

    He remained on the chair and was about to call Qin Ran.

    But his phone rang instead.

    Butler Qin knocked on the door and came in.

    Raising his hand to make a silent gesture to him, Qin Hanqiu smiled and said to the phone, Ran Ran, I heard that you went back to Yun Cheng to pick up your aunt. When will youe back?

    His voice was no different and brought a simple smile.

    On the other end, Qin Ran was in the Mu familys living room. She leaned back on the table and looked at Ning Weis direction in the kitchen. Tilting her head up, she said in a slightly lowered voice, Im still persuading her.

    Ning Wei refused to go to Beijing.

    Yesterday, Cheng Juan had told Qin Hanqiu not to disclose the Yunguang Consortiums news to her. Qin Hanqiu was hence a little worried about her situation now.

    Upon hearing this, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Try persuading her, and dont argue with her. Qin Hanqiu knew Qin Rans temper well.

    Okay. You called in time. I sent thest code of the case to Uncle Lu just now. Qin Ran picked up the teacup. Tell Ah Hai to discuss it with him.

    Although she and Lu Zhixin were rtives, she still preferred to call him Uncle Lu.

    Qin Hanqiu paused. Havent you been busy with the Research Institute recently

    I wrote it on the ne. Okay, bye. Qin Ran hung up.

    She threw the phone on the table and then nced at the kitchen.

    Taking a step back, she hooked her finger towards Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu,e here.

    Cheng Mu was watching Mu Nan trante English on the other side.

    He lowered his head and dared not look at Qin Ran.

    But when she called him, he walked over slowly and said, Miss Qin

    Yeah. Qin Ran nodded casually. Tell me what youre hiding from me.

    Qin Ran hadnt been suspicious at first.

    But

    Qin Hanqius reaction had been too enthusiastic and exaggerated.

    Especially when she talked about the code.

    Master Juan and Cheng Shui told me to keep quiet about it

    Cheng Mu hung his head even lower.

    Folding her arms, the corners of Qin Rans mouth twitched faintly, and she looked at him indifferently. Do you obey Master Juan, or me?

    Of course I obey you. Cheng Mu straightened his expression. This is what happened

    Qin Ran didnt go on the web very much nor did she read the news. Since she was far away in Yun Cheng, she naturally hadnt heard of the shocking news in Beijing.

    Cheng Mu had seen the news in the five brothers group. Cheng Juan and Cheng Shui had even given him special instructions

    But now that Qin Ran asked, he naturally didnt dare to hide it from her.

    In the end, he looked at her cautiously. Miss Qin, are you okay?

    Qin Ran only lowered her head, her eyshes drooped and covered her eyes.

    After a long while, she raised her head. Without replying to Cheng Mu, she walked two steps lightly.

    She picked up her phone and clicked on Lu Zhixins WeChat

    [Hows thepany?]

    Lu Zhixin responded calmly: [Your little fans have resigned.]

    Qin Rans frown deepened.

    [Pull me into your internal group.]

 Chapter 575: Superb Combination

    Chapter 575: Superb Combination

    Lu Zhixin directly added her into the group.

    The master-level engineers of the Yunguang Consortium had private group chats. Lu Zhixin pulled her into the one they just established today.

    They were all unemployed or had resigned.

    Knowing that these managers had resigned, Lu Zhixin had brought everyone together.

    After leaving the Yunguang Consortium, most of them were being poached byrge corporations. At this moment, they were chatting leisurely.

    While chatting, a message suddenly popped out.

    [Q joined the group chat.]

    28th-floor manager: [Mr. Lu, who is this? Someone else has resigned today?]

    Before Lu Zhixin replied to him, Qin Ran directly exposed herself

    [Qin Ran.]

    The group was silent for a moment before suddenly exploding.

    Although outsiders were unaware, these people who had fought alongside Qin Ran internally knew that Poppys real name was Qin Ran.

    [Great God, where are you now?!]

    [Whichpany are you going to?!]

    [Well still follow you anywhere!]

    The hostility in Qin Rans eyes dissipated as she read their messages. After a long time, she smiled and slowly typed

    [The Qin Corporation.]

    Then, she exited the group chat.

    She stuffed her phone into her pocket and directly walked into the kitchen.

    On the other end.

    After hearing Qin Rans words, Qin Hanqiu sat in his chair in silence for a long time.

    He knew that Qin Ran hadnt been having an easy time recently. The two Old Masters were very important to her. Furthermore, both the Research Institute and the Xu family were heavy burdens on her shoulders.

    Qin Ran had always had a somewhat unfettered and carefree character.

    Qin Hanqiu even missed the times where she arrogantly skipped sses.

    He never imagined that one day, she would have to endure such a hard time. Even Lu Zhixin had said Qin Ran couldnt hand over the code in the past half month, but she said shepleted it so quickly

    However, he was afraid the Qin family would let her down and fail her painstaking efforts and careful nning.

    Butler Qin, Im really useless, Qin Hanqiu said with a wry smile.

    Second Master, please dont say that. The overall situation of thepany is still waiting for you to take charge, Butler Qin said solemnly. The HR downstairs will interview neers tomorrow. You can check it, then.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded silently.

    The next day.

    Many programmers from the Qin Corporations IT department had left because of the Yunguang Consortium.

    This interview was held due to the shortage of personnel.

    Qin Hanqiu had to be there to handle the scene.

    Suppressing his emotions, Qin Hanqiu nodded and followed Butler Qin.

    In the HR interview office, Minister Qin and the two team leaders of the IT department were all there.

    They had saved Qin Hanqiu a seat in the middle.

    When he arrived, the interview had already begun.

    This was the second interviewee.

    It was a young man.

    Qin Hanqiu flipped through the interview materials. The IT department had caught a lot of very ordinary programmers.

    The atmosphere in the office was silent.

    The third and fourth interviewees were on almost the same levels.

    After the fifth interviewee, Minister Qin sighed and exined to Qin Hanqiu, Because we were too tight on time, we only announced the search on the official websitest night. In such a short time, we couldnt find any good programmers.

    Unless the pie falls from the sky.

    Even HR was in a hurry to screen them.

    The others remained silent, giving the entire Qin family today an inexplicably gloomy atmosphere.

    The fifth interviewee came in while they were talking.

    It was a blonde foreigner with light-green eyes.

    Upon seeing him, Minister Qin paused in surprise. We have a foreigner as well?

    At his side, Qin Hanqiu stood up abruptly and asked incredulously, Mr. Ku Ke? Why are you here?

    It was Ku Ke, who had been poached by the Yunguang Consortium two months ago.

    Qin Hanqius reaction stunned Minister Qin and the others. Chairman Qin, do you know this gentleman?

    Hes a master programmer from Continent M. Qin Hanqiu looked at Engel and hesitated slightly. Teacher Ku Ke, did youe to the wrong ce

    No. Ku Ke spoke Mandarin well. He looked at Qin Hanqiu and said solemnly, Chairman Qin, Im here for the Qin Corporations programmer interview. Lets go through the normal processes. Many interviewees are waiting.

    No, Teacher Ku Ke, theres no need for you to go through the interview. Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin immediately took care of Engel. Its our honor for you to join us!

    Is that so? Ku Kes eyes lit up. Then, Ive been admitted?

    Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin exchanged nces. With Ku Kes qualifications, he should be the one picking which internationalpany to join. But why was he so happy to join them

    For a master like Ku Ke, Qin Hanqiu and Butler Qin wanted to send him off personally, but he waved his hand andughed. No need. Other interviewees are waiting. Ille to work tomorrow.

    He left with his hands behind his back.

    Minister Qin opened Ku Kes resume to see that he was a master engineer.

    The others werent in the right state of mind.

    Master-level programmer Am I mistaken Minister Qin murmured.

    Did the pie really fall from the sky?!

    Before they had time to think about it, the next interviewee had alreadye in.

    It was an ordinary middle-aged man with simple clothes.

    Holding his resume in his hand, he bowed slightly, seemingly calm andposed even in front of so many people. He introduced himself very freely. Hello leaders, my name is Shao Tianwei. Im 37 years old

    The Qin Corporations interviewees, including Qin Hanqiu, were all still hung up on Engel. They nodded slightly and then reached out to flip through his resume absentmindedly.

    The resume was very concise.

    What caught their eye was Shao Tianwens work experience

    [The first team leader of Continent Ms IT department, 6 years in office

    Developer at the headquarters of Continent Fs corporation, 5 years in office

    IT headquarters manager of the Yunguang Consortium, 4 years in office.]

 Chapter 576: Cant Calm Down

    Chapter 576: Can''t Calm Down

    Bang

    Minister Qins pen fell from his hand.

    As soon as Shao Tianwen finished speaking, no one else in the office said a single word. It was so quiet that even the sound of Minister Qins pen hitting the floor resounded clearly.

    The other two members of the Qin family werent well informed and might not understand their reactions.

    But the IT headquarters manager of the Yunguang Consortium?

    Prior to this, the Qin Corporation wouldnt have the qualifications to sit with the 28th-floor manager of the Yunguang Consortium to discuss business for another 10 years.

    Even with Teacher Ku Ke just now, the Qin family in the office hadnt been able to sit still.

    But now, there was Shao Tianwen, whose work experience and title were both higher than that of Teacher Ku Ke?

    Having experienced many years of ups and downs throughout the years and recently, the Qin familys characters had be firm.

    At this moment, everyone was in a daze.

    They couldnt calm down.

    After Shao Tianwen introduced himself, he didnt hear Minister Qin and the others ask him questions, so he couldnt help but look up instead. Leaders, dont you have anything to ask me?

    He wondered if he had done something wrong in the interview.

    After all, he had never had an interview before. He had established himself since a young age and had been poached by the first twopanies. Later on, he met Lu Zhixin and directly entered the core of the Yunguang Consortium.

    Thus, he didnt know much about interviews.

    Upon hearing this, Minister Qin was the first to react.

    He immediately stood up and felt like his head was floating. Mr. Shao, you are you sure you intended toe to the Qin Corporation for an interview? Were the Qin family in Beijing.

    With Shao Tianwens achievements in IT, Minister Qin could barely resist addressing him using honorifics.

    Theres a Mr. Qin Hanqiu in the Qin family, right? Shao Tianwen replied very politely.

    Being called inexplicably, Qin Hanqiu busied himself. Yes, thats me.

    Then, Im in the right ce. Shao Tianwen nodded and said very generously, I have no sry requirements or anything. Ill follow thepanys arrangement. Can I sign the contract now? I can sign for 10 or 8 years.

    He was even actively seeking to sign this unfair contract?

    They had already prepared this contract early on. In the beginning, it was to show the interviewer the content of the Qin Corporations contract, but who knew it could be used now.

    Shao Tianwen signed the contract very simply and neatly.

    The group of people in the office waspletely stiff with shock.

    Mr. Shao, let me send you out. Qin Hanqiu was familiar with Teacher Ku Ke, so he had been a little more casual with him. But Shao Tianwen was different.

    The big boss that all the IT groups all over the world wanted to dig hade to their ownpany. How could Minister Qin and Qin Hanqiu put on airs in front of him?

    He sent Shao Tianwen out very respectfully, politely, and a little in a daze.

    Qin Corporations interview venue was very regr.

    Outside was a spacious promenade and a lounge used by the interviewers with a row of stools for them.

    The interviewees were ranked ording to the numbers drawn.

    Qin Hanqiu reached out to open the door to personally send Shao Tianwen out.

    Minister Qin and the others followed him closely.

    Mr. Shao, do you want to take a look at the work Qin Hanqiu didnt know much about IT, so it was Minister Qin who chatted with him.

    They walked out.

    Minister Qin looked up while speaking and saw that Lu Zhixin was sitting in the first position on the left. He patted his sleeves and stood up.

    Youre out already? Lu Zhixins face was gloomy and as expressionless as ever.

    En- Environment. Minister Qin stuttered and trailed off after seeing Lu Zhixins face.

    What the hell, Lu Zhixin was also here for the interview?!

    You dont have to send me off. Shao Tianwen raised his hand and waved off Qin Hanqiu and the others. Mr. Lu is the next interviewer, and there are several more as well.

    Qin Hanqiu finally reacted and looked at Lu Zhixin. Cousin, you

    Havent youe as well? Lu Zhixin turned sideways and pointed to the remaining six people behind him. Weve all quit our jobs. Lets see if were needed here. If we are, we can sign the contract.

    Qin Hanqius brain jumped fast. As soon as Lu Zhixin finished speaking, he spoke directly, and even somewhat incoherently, Yes, why wouldnt we need you? Pleasee in first!

    He turned sideways to give way and let Lu Zhixin and the others enter.

    A total of 9 people entered, including Lu Zhixin, Shao Tianwen, and Ku Ke.

    Qin Hanqiu took them to sign the contracts.

    Several people in charge of the Qin Corporation followed Minister Qin and exchanged nces. Lu Zhixin continued talking to Minister Qin and Ah Hai. The others werent higher-ups in Beijing and didnt know him.

    Qin Hanqiu had never publicly stated his rtionship with Lu Zhixin in the Qin family.

    Looking at their backs, he lowered his voice and asked Minister Qin curiously, Minister Qin, who are they?

    Minister Qin remained silent and looked at the figures in front of them for a long while before looking away.

    This is his resume. Take a look. Minister Qin reached out and handed over the stack of resumes that Qin Hanqiu had ced on the table.

    The remaining people in charge of the Qin Corporation moved to the other side.

    They flipped over the resume.

    [Lu Xien, Continent Ms national defense department engineer, 6 years in office. The Yunguang Consortiums core technology software engineer, 3 years in office.]

    [Jia Xuan, chief engineer of True Group, 7 years in office. The second engineer of the Yunguang Consortium, 4 years in office.]

    []

    [Lu Zhixin, chief engineer of the IT department in the Yunguang Consortium.]

 Chapter 577: Arrogant

    Chapter 577: Arrogant

    They all turned stiff as stone.

    Ten thousand different thoughts rang in their minds for a moment.

    Qin Hanqiu drafted the contract.

    He went with Butler Qin, Lu Zhixin, and the others to check the work environment. He also asked them what they needed to improve on.

    Minister Qin, youll handle the rest of the interviewees. Ill take them up to take a look. Qin Hanqiu obtained Lu Zhixins consent before taking them out.

    Minister Qin nodded. Dont worry.

    Although he also wanted to go up with Lu Zhixin and the others, there were still several interviewees left.

    Following Qin Hanqiu, Lu Zhixin took a few steps and suddenly remembered something. He backed away and handed a thin piece of paper to Minister Qin. I have a resume here, but she hasnte personally. I can sign the contract on her behalf. You can check it first. If theres no problem, sign it after Ie down.

    He followed Qin Hanqiu after speaking.

    After they left, the office was quiet for a long while before someone spoke first. Minister Qin Why did the Yunguang Consortium members collectively jump over to our Qin Corporation?

    Were they crazy? These big bosses hade to their Qin Corporation, who couldnt even rank in the world

    Minister Qin shook his head in confusion.

    Minister Qin, take a look at which big bosss resume Mr. Lu gave you. Another person stared at the resume in Minister Qins hand.

    They had seen Shao Tianwen and even Lu Zhixins resume.

    The people in charge of the Qin Corporation already felt like they were invulnerable now.

    Even Lu Zhixin, a recognized God in the IT industry, hade to their Qin Corporation.

    They were still thinking of this when Minister Qin opened the resume.

    This resume was even more concise than ever.

    The information was very arrogant.

    There was only one line.

    [Qin Ran, Yunguang Consortiums Poppy.]

    Silence fell.

    Minister Qin already knew who Poppy was. Looking at the resume, he was stunned for a long while before he slowly said, I think I know why Mr. Lu and the others came to the Qin Corporation

    The fact that Lu Zhixin, a big boss of the IT industry, had gone to the Qin Corporation soon spread among the others.

    The Yunguang Consortium had been stable for so many years.

    It was the first time the stocks in their market dropped.

    Having been in the market for so many years, this was the first time Old Master Yang experienced such a technical error.

    He lowered his head and looked at Qin Rans ount on the Yunguang Consortiums official website.

    He pursed his lips.

    After a long while, he dialed Ming Hais phone. His tone was quite heavy and also a little cold. Ming Hai, did you do this on purpose?

    Elder Yang, I wont dare to lie to you. Ming Hai stood up. After being shocked by Cheng Juans wordsst time, he had checked a bunch of information but found limited things. But I see there must have been a problem. Shall we cooperate?

    Cooperate? Havent you been guarding against my goddaughter? Old Master Yang walked to the window and said lightly.

    Thats why I said to cooperate. Ming Hai lit a cigarette. Ill leave Qin Ran to you to handle. Her influence on my son is too much.

    Are you sure? Old Master Yang narrowed his eyes.

    A ruthless color shed through his light brown eyes.

    The Yunguang Consortium had dominated for so many years not only because of their industry leadership.

    One of the biggest reasons was the Underground Alliance supporting them.

    Qin Ran was already beyond his control, not to mention that she still had what Old Master Yang needed.

    After exchanging a few words, Old Master Yang hung up. He stood by the window with his hands behind him for a long time before he came to a decision. Qin Ran

    Couldnt stay.

    On the other end, Ming Hai also put down his phone and tilted his head to look at the person beside him. Has anyone contacted 129?

    ording to the message left by Miss Ouyang, weve found Giant Crocodile. His confidant bowed.

    Very good. Ming Hais eyes lit up.

    At the vi.

    Cheng Juan was calling Qin Ran.

    Have you persuaded your aunt? Cheng Juan sat in the study and pushed hisptop aside, raising an eyebrow.

    Yes. She promised to stay in Beijing for a month. Qin Ran stood at the gate, leaning against the railing with her back. Her dark eyes finally calmed down. Were about to board the ne.

    Tapping his fingers on the table, Cheng Juan said casually, Okay, Ive arranged the amodations. Ill pick you upter.

    The two of them were very tacitly aware and didnt mention the Yunguang Consortium nor Old Master Yang.

    As they talked, theputer on Cheng Juans desk lit up. He nced at it to see Tang Juns news.

    Cheng Juan paused slightly.

    He said calmly, Ill answer the phone first.

    After hanging up, he received Tang Juns video call.

    Elder Tang? He raised an eyebrow slightly.

    I need your help. On the other end of theputer, Elder Tangs voice was very serious.

    Cheng Juan sat upright. Tang Jun rarely begged him for help. What is it?

    Im in Continent F. This is my grandnephew, Qin Ling. Elder Tang turned the camera to Qin Ling. ck Eagle and the others have been targeting me. Someone has been keeping an eye on us. We can only hold back one day, but thinking about it, I can only trust you. Im fine, but nothing can happen to Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling?! Cheng Juan stood up directly, surprised.

    He never expected to see Qin Ling in Tang Juns video.

    Tang Jun was also stunned. You

    Cheng Juan stood up with his hands on the table. Elder Tang, give me the address. Ill rush to Continent F.

    He turned off theputer and picked up his mobile phone to call Cheng Tu and the others. After sending Miss Qin back to Beijing, the others will go to Beijing to protect them. You will go directly to Continent F.

    Cheng Juan wasnt very worried since Giant Crocodile was in Beijing.

    As for Qin Ling, he had to go personally to rest assured.

    At the financial centers office.

    Spitting out a ring of smoke, Ming Hai listened to his subordinates report and sat up, his eyes narrowed in surprise. Are you sure he went to Continent F?

    Thats right. His subordinate bowed. He got on the ne two hours ago with Cheng Tu and Cheng Huo.

    He went in person. It seems like he and Tang Jun have a good rtionship. Ming Hai stood up and looked at the red light shining outside. An inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Inform Old Master Yang to make his move.

    It was undeniable that he was a little jealous of Cheng Juan.

    If he didnt make his move now, he was afraid something would happen.

    He and Old Master Yang werent serious businessmen in the first ce, and things that could be solved with violence were no trouble in their eyes.

    In the entire Beijing, only 129 and Giant Crocodile could make him feel a little jealous.

    Cheng Juan barely counted as one.

    Now that he had left, there was only Qin Ran left. Since he couldnt find anything on her, Ming Hai didnt really care much.

 Chapter 578: Sister Ran: Oh, She Was Sent to the Heavy-Duty Prison by Me Two Days Ago

    Chapter 578: Sister Ran: Oh, She Was Sent to the Heavy-Duty Prison by Me Two Days Ago

    At 9 pm.

    Qin Ran arrived at the airport.

    Ning Wei and Mu Nan walked beside her.

    Cheng Mu pulled their suitcases.

    ncing at the exit, Qin Ran saw Cheng Shui and paused for a while.

    Little Aunt, this is Cheng Shui. You can call him by his name, Qin Ran said to Ning Wei.

    Ning Wei quickly said, Hello, Mr. Cheng.

    Miss Qin, Madam Ning, you dont have to be so polite with me. Just call me Cheng Shui. Cheng Shui greeted Qin Ran calmly and then took the suitcase from Cheng Mu before exining to Miss Qin kindly. Master Juan went to Continent F to attend to some matters.

    As for what happened, Cheng Shui didnt say anything.

    Qin Ran nced at him with her arms folded, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Continent F?

    He has business to attend to. Cheng Shui smiled lightly.

    Okay. Qin Ran believed it for now.

    Cheng Shui, take my Little Aunt and them back first. Ill go to the Research Institute. Qin Ran thought for a while before turning her head.

    The Qin family had Lu Zhixin and a group of people resisting despite the Yunguang Consortium being in troublest time. Not only did they not lose their vitality, but they were now flourishing.

    But no one in the Research Institute stood up to resist.

    Qin Ran worried about the situation there.

    The others were eager for their n B that involved cooperation with Continent M.

    Reaching out to put on his gold-rimmed sses, Cheng Shui turned to Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu, take Madam Ning and the others back first. Ill apany Miss Qin to the Research Institute.

    Before Cheng Juan left, he had instructed him to follow Qin Ran every step of the way.

    Why are you going to the Research Institute at this hour? Ning Wei looked at Qin Ran. Its past nine.

    Its okay. Almost all the people in myboratory live there. Qin Ran reached out to put on a mask. Its not convenient today, but Ill bring you to see theboratory in two days.

    Since Qin Ran said so, Ning Wei didnt persuade her anymore and only lowered her eyes.

    She had been silent ever since her arrival in Beijing. She didnt talk much and seemed deep in thoughts.

    Qin Ran knew that Ning Wei was in aplicated mood, so she turned to Mu Nan. Cheng Jin will handle your transfer information. Go back and let Cheng Mu take you to find himter.

    After rying some instructions, Qin Ran split ways with them.

    Beijing Airport was rather big, so it took Qin Ran a while to leave.

    Cheng Shui drove.

    Many people were at the airport despite it being 10 pm now, so Cheng Shui was still in a traffic jam.

    Qin Ran sat in the backseat and didnt do much except taking her mobile phone and recing it with another card.

    As soon as she put in the other card, countless messages came in.

    She looked at the pile of information for a long time before clicking on one and replying to it.

    She had just replied to the message when her phone rang.

    It was Chang Ning.

    She picked up and put the phone next to her ear. Youre looking for me?

    Was he looking for her to drink?

    She narrowed her eyes.

    Not really. Chang Nings eyes sank slightly. Theres another powerful person in Beijing now, whose background is rather impressive. Where are you now?

    A member of the Yunguang Consortium? Qin Ran leaned back, her long eyshes lowered, and her voice casual.

    She didnt seem surprised.

    You know who it is? Chang Ning was a little surprised. Since you know, theres no need for me to remind you. If you need our manpower, just tell me.

    Dont worry. Qin Ran looked at the shing street lights outside.

    He hung up directly.

    After leaving the airport, fewer cars were outside.

    The journey was smooth.

    At 10:05 pm, the car stopped in front of the Research Institute.

    At this time, most of the buildings there were closed, and the parking lot was also very quiet. Only the headlights were turned on, and no one could be seen.

    It was too quiet.

    Cheng Shui got out of the car first, his senses on alert.

    He swept past the parking lot and narrowed his eyes slightly. While taking out the phone in his pocket, he said to Qin Ran, Miss Qin, something seems wrong.

    As he was talking, Qin Ran got out of the car.

    She closed the door with a bang. Dont worry, nothing will happen for now.

    She stuck a hand in her pocket and calmly walked to the experimental floor.

    Cheng Shui jogged after her, looking around him all the way. He didnt sense anyone nearby but still informed his staff to keep a lookout at the Research Institute.

    Qin Ran stopped downstairs and looked at Room 301. The lights were turned on.

    Nan Huiyao and Schr Liao were probably inside, so she directly went in.

    Without waiting for the elevator, she directly walked to the third floor.

    Room 301 was extremely lively. Besides five schrs led by Schr Liao, there were also two other first-level researchers.

    Schr Sheng and Schr Tu.

    And two other researchers.

    At this time, the two were observing the test bench and the contents of the experiment as arranged by Qin Ran and Schr Liao. One of them instructed Nan Huiyao, Bring over the voltmeter on the left.

    Pour me a ss of warm water.

    Ye Mingqiao, exin to me, what does this step mean?

    Room 301 was Qin Rans exclusiveboratory in the Research Institute. Not to mention Schr Liao, Nan Huiyao, Chu Heng, and Brother Ye were all people she wanted to cultivate.

    Qin Ran stopped at the door and narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Junior Qin Ran, youre here. The woman sitting alone on the test bench looked up and nced at her. Help me print this information.

    She threw a USB sh drive to her side.

    It was Zuo Qiurong, whom she hadnt met for a long time.

    Bam

    The USB sh drive fell to the ground.

    Frowning, Zuo Qiurong asked sarcastically, Qin Ran, what do you mean?

    With apletely cold expression, Qin Ran was about to say something when Brother Ye walked over with a ss of water. He quickly picked up the USB sh drive and said, Ill do it for you.

    Zuo Qiurong nced at them obscurely.

    Brother Ye patted Qin Rans shoulder, signaling her to calm down.

    Since it was for Brother Ye, Qin Ran held herself back for the time being.

    Brother Ye walked over to her after typing out the file. Lets talk.

    Chu Heng and Nan Huiyao also followed.

    Wheres Schr Liao? Qin Ran nced at theboratory and asked lightly.

    After the Yunguang Consortiums incident, the Ouyang family got half of the Research Institutes shares. So many people want n B, so they had already nned to upy it in advance Schr Liao has the core content in Director Fangs building, Brother Ye said.

    The Ouyang family? Qin Ran nodded. I see.

    Junior. Brother Ye recognized her stubborn expression. Dont be impulsive. Chu Heng said that Ouyang Wei has a strong background, and people are supporting her in the dark

    As a descendant of a prestigious family, Chu Heng naturally knew 129 was behind Ouyang Wei.

    Nodding frantically, Nan Huiyao followed her. Ran Ran, lets just give up n B. Its nothing much.

    Weve transferred the core technology ording to Schr Liaos instructions. Dont be reckless, lets take it step by step and then think of a way. You should know better than me what kind of person Ouyang Wei is. Chu Heng also stepped forward.

    Although they kept their voices low, Zuo Qiurong managed to eavesdrop at the side.

    She nced at Qin Ran mockingly. Her heart immediately felt relieved and refreshed.

    She smiled coldly. Think of a way? What way could they possibly think of?

    But at the door, Qin Ran suddenly stopped!

    She tilted her head and smiled. I was thinking, you might not know yet, but I just sent Ouyang Wei to the heavy-duty prison two days ago.

 Chapter 579: Turn of Events!

    Chapter 579: Turn of Events!

    The people in theboratory couldnt help but stare at Qin Ran in shock.

    They exchanged nces,pletely frightened.

    At this juncture, Qin Ran couldnt possibly be lying.

    Heavy-duty prison

    What was this again?

    The forces involving Ouyang Wei were somewhat secretive.

    Ordinary people didnt know much about the existence of heavy-duty prisons.

    Hao Dui and the others wouldnt publicize it openly.

    Take me to see Schr Liao. Qin Ran turned and said lightly to Brother Ye, The Xu family has a batch of goods to be shipped to Continent M the day after tomorrow.

    Oh? Brother Ye was also considered a knowledgeable person. He was still stunned at this moment, before reacting and following Qin Ran.

    Nan Huiyao and the others exchanged nces and followed them as well.

    After they left, the remaining talents in theboratory dared not say anything. Zuo Qiurong wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Schr Lu is what she said true? Then, Ouyang Wei

    She has no need to lie. Schr Lu shook his head slightly, looking at the disappearing figure outside the ss window.

    Upon hearing this, Zuo Qiurong took an involuntary step back and muttered, How could that be? Shes from the Ouyang family

    It hadnt been a day or two since the Ouyang family reced the Qin family and wanted to win the first family position in Beijing.

    Although Ming Hai hadnt publicly appeared and helped them, he had secretly helped smooth out a lot of the Ouyang familys troubles.

    After Elder Xus death, Xu Yaoguang didnt have enough methods, and the Xu family had no leader. Hence, Fang Zhenbo at the Research Institute had already moved closer to Ming Hai.

    In the previous handover ceremony, Fang Zhenbo had no other choice but to hand in the Fang seal thanks to the Yunguang Consortium.

    No matter how powerful he was, he dared not attack Old Master Yangs goddaughter.

    Two days ago, the Yunguang Consortium announced Qin Rans affairs. Fang Zhenbo and Ming Hai had acted immediately.

    In Zuo Qiurongs eyes, the Ouyang family was basically an unshakable existence.

    Especially Ouyang Wei, who had been in full swing in Beijing.

    People like Zuo Qiurong and the others didnt pay attention to the current situation of 129s Ouyang Wei. Out of the various prestigious families, those who pursued Ouyang Wei were even more ignorant.

    But now that Qin Ran said this

    Which prison did Ouyang Wei go to?

    Zuo Qiurongs teeth were chattering inside.

    How did she do it?

    I already told you, dont participate in Fang Zhenbos game. Well do our research quietly. After that, it doesnt matter if the leader of the Research Institute is surnamed Qin, Xu, or Ouyang. It has nothing to do with us. Schr Sheng put down the research record and walked around, his brows tightly knitted. Schr Lu, you should also know her terrifying potential. Even if she loses the game this time, as long as shes still alive, shes still a threat! What shall we do now? Have we offended Qin Ran

    Besides being researchers, the two were also people in charge of the Research Institute.

    They had been able to climb to this position not only because of their merits but also because of their tactics and utilitarianism.

    Upon hearing this, Schr Lu came to a decision. He stood up and mmed the table. Director Fang is getting old and his eyesight isnt good. Go and apologize to Qin Ran and Schr Liao.

    He turned to Zuo Qiurong and said in a gentle voice, Xiao Zuo, Qin Ran is your junior. You need to deal with it in the middle. Fortunately, we havent offended thempletely, and havent done anything to Schr Liao. We still have time to patch things.

    This was the first time Zuo Qiurong was taken seriously in the Research Institute. Who knew that it would be because of Qin Ran.

    She pursed her lips. Schr Lu, that Qin Ran really

    Schr Lu didnt know the secret forces of Ming Hai and Old Master Yang, nor did he know Qin Rans trump card. He only moved based on his intuition. Shes a little unpredictable. If Old Master Yang was still there, give her five years, and she would be standing in the pyramid of Continent Ms Research Institute. I was wavering before, but now Ive decided to take a risk! Elder Xu can arrange this. He must have his own intentions. In the domestic physics field, when else have we seen anyone bringing three freshmen to the ICNE at the age of 20, and then winning the championship?

    Furthermore, there was the secret that Qin Ran had sent Ouyang Wei to prison.

    Schr Lu tilted his head. Help me prepare a great gift.

    He was so decisive that Schr Sheng also bowed his head and pondered for a few minutes. Eventually, he came to the same decision.

    At Fang Zhenbos office.

    He sat on his office chair and looked at Schr Liao calmly. His voice was low and hoarse as if it had been frosted. It made people feel very ufortable.

    Schr Liao, are you really not handing in any core content? Fang Zhenbo lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Whats fake is fake. Without the Yunguang Consortium and Elder Xu, whats left for Qin Ran? She might as well follow me.

    Schr Liao usually didnt talk much.

    He sat opposite Fang Zhenbo at this time, looking up at him with a light expression.

    Seeing how silent he was, Fang Zhenbo frowned. He put down his teacup, his majestic and old face gradually turning cold.

    Suddenly, a noise came from outside the office.

    Fang Zhenbos assistant stopped at the door. Miss Qin, you cant enter

    Before he stopped Qin Ran, Cheng Shui grabbed his neck and threw him aside.

    Qin Ran opened the door and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Schr Liao. Schr Liao.

    Schr Liao stood up calmly and said lightly, Lets go back.

    He didnt say anything else.

    He returned to theboratory with Qin Ran and the others.

    Behind him, Fang Zhenbos pupils shrunk as he watched them leave. Liao Gaoang, do you want to be the second Ninger? You cant possibly be ignorant of how he rebelled and deserted his friends.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ran suddenly stopped.

    Nan Huiyao and the others were also stunned.

    They recognized the name Ninger

    Schr Liao also stopped. Reaching out, he patted Qin Ran on the shoulder and said lightly, Its okay. Lets go.

    At the lounge.

    Schr Liao sat on the sofa, Qin Ran opposite him, and Cheng Shui sat in the corner.

    Nan Huiyao poured water for everyone at the drinking fountain.

    Schr Liao took a sip of water. It was 10:30 pm, but he was still full of energy. After watching Qin Ran for a long time, he said, I have a few people to introduce you to.

 Chapter 580: New Star in Physics!

    Chapter 580: New Star in Physics!

    Qin Ran looked up and recognized who Schr Liao was talking about.

    Looking down, she tightened her hands.

    After a long while, she looked up. Let theme over.

    With Qin Rans consent, Schr Liao picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. The old ce at the Research Institute. Come here.

    He put his phone aside after hanging up. Theyre nearby and will reach in ten minutes.

    Taking a sip of water, Nan Huiyao nced at Schr Liao and then at Qin Ran, wanting to ask who they were talking about.

    But the atmosphere was a little too serious.

    She didnt dare to ask.

    She just exchanged nces with Chu Heng and the others.

    Ten minutester, someone knocked on the door.

    Nan Huiyao quickly opened the door.

    Five people came in, with weather-beaten faces and in clothes. They were very clean, skinny, standing straight, and looking graceful. It was obvious they came from good families.

    Nan Huiyao didnt know them, but Chu Heng recognized one of them and eximed, Professor Qi?

    Professor Qi was a well-known professor in the field of physics and could be regarded as a veteran. However, he hadnt been in the Research Institute recently and had gone to teach. Thus, he had been a little obscured in recent years but had already made his mark in the physics world. Chu Heng had a good memory and remembered reading about him once.

    He naturally recognized him.

    Professor Qi didnt expect to be recognized by him. He smiled at Chu Heng and nodded at the people inside the lounge.

    Qin Ran had be very popr in the physics world recently and had been named a star figure in the new physics world. Almost everyone who studied physics knew the name of this rookie.

    The five people, including Professor Qi, all greeted Qin Ran and couldnt help but exim. Youre Qin Ran, right? As expected, the younger generations will surpass us in time! Beijings Research Institute has much to anticipate.

    Qin Ran choked a little when she saw the five people.

    She lowered her eyshes to cover her bloodshot eyes. Professor Qi, Professor Xu

    She greeted all of them.

    The others didnt entangle much with her. Qin Rans reputation had spread widely, and they had already ignored the disputes in the physics world for a long time.

    She just nced at Schr Liao.

    Liao Gaoang, are you finally telling us where the descendant of your teacher is? Professor Qi remembered his business here and looked urgently at Liao Gaoang. Dont worry, I wont disturb them. Ill only listen to it.

    Liao Gaoang remained silent and tilted his head to look in Qin Rans direction.

    This meant

    Stunned, Professor Qi and the five people stared incredulously at her. It was Professor Xu who spoke first. Hey, could it be

    Before Liao Gaoang spoke, Qin Ran lifted her clothes and knelt down first.

    She kowtowed at the five old gentlemen and said calmly, It was my grandpas request to first thank you in ce of him when I see you.

    I apologize for waiting for you five old gentlemen toe to me for me to thank you in person. She put her hands on the ground and kowtowed again.

    These five people were the only ones who had supported Ninger among the hundreds of people in the Research Institute.

    They had all left the Research Institute forcefully.

    In the beginning, Principal Xu had asked Qin Ran to contact them, but she hadnt. She wanted to wait for things to stabilize and didnt want to drag them into the turbulence.

    She didnt expect them to find her instead.

    She pursed her lips, hiding the redness in her eyes.

    Now, she had Cheng Juan, Giant Crocodile, Gu Xichi, and Chang Ning. It was a little difficult, and they couldnt protect Principal Xu.

    How did Professor Qi, her grandpa, and grandmae to this point when they had nothing back then?

    I know. I should have known sooner. Professor Qi helped Qin Ran up personally. He looked at her, his fingers trembling, and his voice sounding a little choked. Apart from Elder Nings offspring, who else could achieve such a feat in the Research Institute at 20 years old? Good child, get up quickly.

    It was already eleven oclock.

    The night scene was tranquil and quiet.

    Cheng Shui stood silently and watched.

    Nan Huiyao, Xing Kai, and the others also got up and made room for the five old professors.

    No wonder Fang Zhenbo couldnt wait to take up the post. Elder Xu has also died suddenly After confirming that Qin Ran was Ningers offspring, Professor Qi suddenly understood the matters at hand and fell silent.

    He thought of the amazing and brilliant patriarch of the Qin family.

    His death had been dubious, and Madam Qin had also sacrificed herself for love.

    What did your grandpa call you? Professor Qi didnt want to recall this incident. He looked gently at Qin Ran, his eyes full of affection.

    You can just call me Ran Ran, that was what my grandpa called me. Qin Ran reached out to pour tea for them.

    Okay. Then, Ill call you Ran Ran as well. Sure enough, youre the old guys offspring. Youve even surpassed him. I was wondering how a new star had appeared in the physics world. Professor Qi couldnt help but exim.

    These five people made no secret of their affection and satisfaction for her.

    Professor Qi, I asked the five of you toe here because I want you to return to the Research Institute, Schr Liao said solemnly. But before that, Qin Ran, I want to confirm something with you.

    He turned to Qin Ran, his eyes rigorous and solemn. Elder Xu has passed away, so your current situation in the Yunguang Consortium isnt very good. The Ouyang family and Fang Zhenbo will attack you. As for the Xu family I dont think it looks optimistic. If you abandon Beijing now and go directly to Continent M, youll have unlimited achievements in the future

 Chapter 581: Hit Myself in the Face

    Chapter 581: Hit Myself in the Face

    I wont leave Beijing, Qin Ran looked up and said straightforwardly.

    If Principal Xu was still alive, Qin Ran might not be too involved in this matter.

    But Principal Xu was dead.

    He had desperately left the Research Institute to her.

    She would guard it.

    As for Fang Zhenbo, she wanted to know what he had up his sleeves.

    When she lowered her head, her eyes were cold.

    Schr Liao looked at her for a long time and wasnt surprised by her answer. He only nodded. Okay, five professors. I invite you to return! Now, Im the only one on Ran Rans side in the Research Institute. I hope you can return and help her!

    He didnt wish to see her cut off from others.

    Qin Ran looked at him and tightened her grip on the cup in her hands. She opened her mouth and was about to say something.

    But Professor Qi turned to her and said first, Ill naturally protect Elder Nings offspring, but He smiled bitterly. I might not be able to help much now. Ive already left the institute.

    Qin Ran stood up and bowed to them with red eyes.

    She tightened her grip.

    Liao Gaoang already knew that these five Ningers right-hand men wouldnt resign. After solving this matter, he turned to Nan Huiyao and the others on the side. You should know the situation of the Research Institute at the moment, and how most people are on Fang Zhenbos side. Nan Huiyao, Chu Heng If the four of you decide to leave, Ill decide for Ran Ran, and definitely wont me you.

    Chu Heng and the others already understood the current situation.

    Putting his hand in his pocket, Xing Kai looked up. Schr Liao, are you kidding? How could I leave?

    What was he without Qin Ran?

    Chu Heng and Nan Huiyao also casually sat down. They spoke with the arrogance and persistence of youngsters. Schr Liao, you can continue.

    Schr Liao felt a little moved at the moment.

    Smiling, he nodded and said solemnly, Since thats the case, then you must withhold it and persist. Fang Zhenbo is right. There wont be any high-level personnel on our side in the Research Institute. Were on our own, and its difficult to support ourselves.

    Nan Huiyao and Chu Heng nodded solemnly.

    Professor Qi also said seriously, Youre still young, sigh With Fang Zhenbo here, we can only survive in the cracks.

    As the group engaged in discussion, a knock on the door was heard.

    Who was it at this time?

    Ill go and open the door. Nan Huiyao was standing behind Qin Rans sofa.

    She was the first to turn around to open the door.

    Outside stood Schr Lu and Schr Sheng.

    Nan Huiyao had a deep memory of these two being arrogant in theboratory in the past two days. She took a step back and froze slightly. Schr Sheng, Schr Lu? Pleasee in.

    She turned sideways and let them in.

    Nan Huiyaos voice wasnt low, and the others in the lounge all heard her.

    Schr Liaos eyes turned solemn.

    Standing up, he stood in front of Qin Ran, blocking her from the two schrs. Schr Sheng, Schr Lu, do you have any problems with your research?

    Chu Heng, Xing Kai, and Brother Ye also looked behind them, as if facing their enemy.

    Of course not, Schr Liao. Were here to find Miss Qin, said Schr Lu with a smile. His tone was very polite and not at all as aggressive as before. Schr Liao, you and Miss Qin must forgive us for the rudeness weve shown in the past few days. As you all know, this is due to Director Fangs provocation. Were naturally on Miss Qins side.

    He took out a gift box prepared by the assistant and handed it to Qin Ran. This is my show of apology to Miss Qin and Schr Liao. Please forgive me.

    Schr Sheng also followed suit and took out the gift box he prepared. Miss Qin, this is mine. From now on, Ill follow you.

    Qin Ran nced at them and remained silent.

    At the Research Institute, she now only had people like Brother Ye, who was her future cadre. Since they were still young, only Schr Liao could manage the overall situation. The five old professors still needed time to adjust and could only help her secretly.

    Schr Sheng and Schr Lu had average characters, but

    Qin Ran understood the cold world. After all, she had nothing to do with these two people previously.

    Standing beside Qin Ran, Cheng Shui nced at her and guessed what she was thinking.

    He reached out to ept the gift boxes with a smile and helped Qin Ran handle them. Thank you, fellow schrs. Well all be one family in the future.

    He was better than Cheng Mu at handling such matters.

    Seeing Cheng Shui ept the gifts, Schr Sheng and Schr Lu heaved sighs of relief. They exchanged a few words with Cheng Shui and then left.

    After they had left.

    The other professors were rather quiet in the lounge.

    Cheng Shui opened the gift at will. A big rough diamond? Miss Qin, this is a great gift. Those two are serious. They have good taste, no wonder they climbed up to this position.

    Cheng Shui really admired them for daring to choose the young Qin Ran.

    As soon as he said this, the lounge became quieter.

    Schr Liao turned to Qin Ran, looking incredulous and in disbelief.

    With a slightly pale face, Qin Ran turned sideways and reached out for the rough diamond in the box. She put her hand on her chin andmented. The color is average.

    It wasnt as good as Gu Xichis.

    Cheng Shui also nodded and said calmly, It is indeed.

    With Schr Sheng and the others on our side, we wont be under too much pressure. Qin Ran looked at Schr Liao, Professor Qi, and the others. Professor Qi, you can do your research quietly. Let me handle the rest.

    Then, the Yunguang Consortium

    Qin Ran put her hands behind her and said lightly, Ill handle it.

    Schr Sheng and Schr Lus actions had been beyond her expectations, but it was a good thing for her.

    Professor Qi, Ill go back to deal with something first. See you tomorrow. She bowed again to the five professors and left with Cheng Shui.

    After the two left, the lounge was still quiet.

    Professor Qi was still holding a teacup. The five professors were shocked. Those two Who are they?

    Theyre the two schrs of the Research Institute and are people in charge too, Chu Heng said respectfully.

    Oh. Professor Qi took two seconds to react. Wait, who?

    Xing Kai scratched his head honestly and looked at Schr Liao. Schr Liao, didnt you say that we would be left alone? What about Schr Lu and Schr Sheng?

    Having pped himself in the face with that sentence, Schr Liao was speechless.

    How was he to know??

 Chapter 582: Ah Jiu, Im Still Alive

    Chapter 582: Ah Jiu, I''m Still Alive

    Professor Qi never expected this turn of events.

    He knew who Fang Zhenbo was, and the inexplicable force behind him.

    Back then, Ninger and the big Qin family couldnt do anything to Fang Zhenbo, let alone Qin Ran now?

    The current situation was a little beyond Professor Qis expectations.

    At the moment, there are only five schrs in the Research Institute. Including me, three of us are now on Ran Rans side. As for Deputy Wei Feng, he has always been clear-cut and doesnt participate in such matters. Schr Liao also returned to his senses and looked solemn, but there was a slight smile on his face. As long as Elder Wei doesnt stand on Fang Zhenbos side, we dont have anything to worry about.

    Wei Feng was the oldest schr with the deepest qualifications in the Research Institute. He had students all over the world, and if you grabbed any management-level person out of the domestic physicsmunity, chances were that this person had done things under him before or had been taught by him.

    He was highly respected as the deputy, but he didnt like to involve himself in such politics and dedicated his life to theboratory instead.

    At this moment, most of the people in the Research Institute had started falling in line. He had gone abroad to do his own research.

    But this was also good news. At least he wasnt standing on Fang Zhenbos side.

    If Wei Feng really supported Fang Zhenbo, their road would be extremely tough in front.

    Im afraid Fang Zhenbo made a secret move. Professor Qi recovered. We mustnt take him lightly.

    I know. Schr Liao nodded.

    Qin Ran rushed from Yun Cheng to Beijing in one day and also dealt with a lot of things.

    It was almost 1 am when she returned to the manor.

    The ce was very quiet, but the headlights on the first floor were still turned on.

    Cheng Mu went out and opened the door directly after hearing her. Ning Wei and Mu Nan were downstairs waiting for her instead of resting.

    Ning Wei didnt know what was going on. Mu Nan was still tranting original text on theputer.

    Putting her jacket onto the shelf on the left, Qin Ran nced at Ning Wei. Little Aunt, why arent you sleeping?

    Im going now. Ever since her arrival in Beijing, Ning Wei had been a little dazed, and even her movements seemed a little restrained.

    She was naturally uneasy that Qin Ran was out sote.

    Now that Qin Ran hade back safely, she stood up from the sofa, lowered her head, and pursed her lips. Ran Ran, you should rest early.

    She nagged her a little more and then went upstairs.

    Qin Ran watched as she went upstairs.

    Then, she sat down opposite Mu Nan.

    I already saw the house. Mu Nan looked up, his fingers still typing on the keyboard. His eyes were dark and deep. Its next to the attached school.

    Qin Ran nodded slightly. Okay, just tell me if you need help.

    Its okay. Mu Nan typed thest letter and checked that there was no mistake before handing the tranted documents to his employer. Illplete the procedures tomorrow and then visit Big Brother Song.

    Big Brother Song? Qin Ran took the ss of milk that Cheng Mu handed to her and took a sip. Big Brother Song and his teacher went to theboratory in Country H tomunicate with them. Hell take two more days beforeing back.

    People at the management-level of the Research Institute were awfully busy fighting.

    But most ordinary researchers were still immersed in experiments and cases.

    Okay. Mu Nan sent the email, checked that there was no omission, and turned off theputer.

    He reached out to slowly close theputer.

    His eyshes hung down for a long moment before he stood up and looked at Qin Ran. Digging out something from his pocket, he handed it directly to her. This is what grandma left for me.

    Looking down, Qin Ran saw a ck sign of translucent material with a faint Ning word on it.

    It was Grandpas.

    Instead of taking it, she raised an eyebrow and closed Mu Nans hand. Its for you. Take it.

    Then, she held her milk in one hand and her phone in the other and seemed to be sending a message.

    Downstairs, Mu Nan looked at her thin back and pursed his thin lips. Mu Ying was kicked out by my mother. She gave her 30,000 yuan tost until she bes an adult.

    I see. Qin Ran waved back casually at him.

    Had Mu Nan not mentioned her out of the blue, she would have forgotten this person.

    Brother Mu Nan. Cheng Mu yawned sleepily. Tomorrow, Cheng Jin will take you to the attached school. The entrance examination is rather strict, so be prepared for it.

    Thank you. Mu Nan nodded at him.

    Waving his hands, Cheng Mu suddenly thought of something else. Your fathers transfer procedures have also beenpleted. Hell be transferred to the First Hospital tomorrow.

    Mu Nan nodded.

    He silently calcted the costs in his heart and felt even more determined.

    He bid farewell to Cheng Mu and Cheng Shui before heading upstairs.

    Behind him, Cheng Shui looked at Mu Nans back and couldnt help but bite on his cigarette. This Mu Nan is a man of high aspirations and has a promising future.

    Miss Qins family members are all a little entric. Cheng Mu wasnt too surprised. Is he as impressive as Miss Qin?

    No, he falls short. Cheng Shui thought of the ck wooden sign he just saw andughed. This family is pretty impressive.

    He had naturally checked Ning Weis familys information when he arranged their housing.

    He knew that Mu Nans father was in a vegetative state.

    Mu Nan is like Miss Qin Cheng Mu thought for a moment. Hes not like his Dad at all.

    Dont be like Boss and focus too much attention on other peoples looks. Cheng Shui nced at him.

    Cheng Mu looked back expressionlessly and stopped talking to him.

    Upstairs, in Qin Rans room.

    She came out of the shower at 1 am.

    While wiping her hair, she walked to the window and opened it.

    After March, Beijing wasnt as cold anymore.

    She stood by the window for a long while, still wiping her hair.

    She looked calmly at the quiet manor.

    After a long time.

    Reaching out, she took out her phone and activated the secondary card. There were only three contacts on this secondary card. She directly clicked on the number 1

    [Ah Jiu, Im still alive.]

 Chapter 583: Fumeng, Lone Wolf

    Chapter 583: Fumeng, Lone Wolf

    At the same time.

    In a corner of Beijing.

    A man wearing a golden mask sitting at the left side of a hall suddenly stood up and looked down at a text message.

    Light shed in his dark eyes.

    Although he was still in a meeting, he immediately walked out of the hall.

    Where are you going? Mr. Yang is still waiting for us, a middle-aged man couldnt help but stand up and say.

    The man was extremely cold and his voice wasmanding. Even his most loyal confidant was afraid of him. In an icy tone with no emotion, he replied, Im busy.

    The meeting had not ended. Everyone else stared at his back view, and no one dared to say anything.

    The atmosphere was very solemn.

    After he left, someone finally spoke. Now that Xie Fumeng has left, what should we do? Mr. Yang is still

    Hes gone. What can we do? After Xie Fumeng left, the middle-aged man finally sighed. If Mr. Yang reported the truth and Fumeng wants to leave, who can stop him? Even the chief cant do anything about Fumeng. Hes a cold-blooded animal, and we dont know if he can kill us in anger. Its better if we dont go against him.

    If the chief cant do anything no one in the entire alliance can control him. The subordinates couldnt help but feel worried.

    The chief rarely appeared in the alliance.

    Xie Fumeng took care of most things.

    He only heard about the internal affairs today.

    I dont know. Anyway, the chief trusts him very much. However, I might know someone who can persuade him The middle-aged man paused in his sentence.

    Who? Many neers had joined the Underground Alliance in the past two years, and many of them looked at the middle-aged man curiously.

    I cant mention it. The middle-aged man thought of something and hurriedly stopped talking. He looked at the people around him sternly. Especially in front of the chief, Fumeng, and the four top assassins No one is allowed to mention it! Otherwise, I cant protect you!

    The others were already fearful of Xie Fumeng.

    Once the middle-aged man said that, they quickly gave up on their curiosity.

    [Dont pretend.]

    She sent this message.

    After that, Qin Ran calmly closed the windows.

    She nced at the time on her phone before turning on herputer and starting a video call.

    A face quickly appeared on theputer screen.

    It was still daytime for the other party. He was still on the streets, wearing a ck shirt.

    The camera was turned and soon, a clear face was seen. He held his phone close and his long eyshes could be seen. There was a familiar smile on his face. Youre not asleep at this time?

    It was Cheng Juan.

    I just came back from the Research Institute. Are you okay? Qin Ran drank her milk. As she left it in the open for too long, it was a little cold.

    Im fine. Wait a moment. Cheng Juan bent over, held the phone in his left hand, and then pushed someone to look at the camera. Brother, say hello to your sister.

    Qin Lings face suddenly appeared on the screen.

    His eyes were dark, and from his expression, he was obviously impatient.

    When he saw Qin Ran, the impatience on his face disappeared. His expression appeared excited as he said, Sister

    There was a little indignance in his voice.

    Before he could say something, Cheng Juan immediately interrupted him and made a seriousint. Your brother bullied me. I initially wanted to call you, but my phone wasnt turned on for an hour just now.

    Qin Ran put the empty cup on the table and nced at Qin Ling.

    Its fine. Hes my younger brother, anyway. Cheng Juan patted Qin Lings head and nced at her seriously. You have to be very careful. Things have beenplicated in the country recently, and theres an emergency situation to discuss with Cheng Shui.

    Go to sleep early. Its almost 2 am there. Cheng Juan frowned and urged her to hang up.

    Okay. Qin Ran looked at him. Just as she was about to click on the red hang-up button, she supported her chin with her other hand and asked, When are youing back?

    Hearing this, Cheng Juan paused and then sighed softly. When Im done settling the matter here. Its either tomorrow or the day after. Ill try my best to return early. Be good and wait for me toe back.

    Goodnight.

    Continent F.

    Cheng Juan hung up the phone and stared at it for a moment.

    He then sighed softly again.

    Qin Ran went to Yun Cheng for a while, but he remained in the capital. When she returned to the capital, he went to Continent F.

    Fortunately, nothing happened to Qin Ling.

    Your performance wasnt bad. Your sister didnt suspect a thing. Cheng Juan smiled.

    Beside him, Qin Ling lowered his head for a moment before saying faintly, Thank you.

    Who are you thanking? Cheng Juan put his phone back into his pocket and looked at him with a smile.

    Thank you. Qin Ling was expressionless.

    Cheng Juan smiledzily. Brother, who am I?

    Qin Ling closed his mouth and didnt respond.

    Boss, theres news from Cheng Shui. Cheng Tu hurriedly walked over with a file.

    Cheng Juans expression became serious after he teased Qin Ling. At this time, he ordered someone. Ask someone to send Xiao Ling to where Old Master Tang is staying. I will decide on the restter.

    After speaking, he lowered his head to look at Qin Ling. Go to your grand uncles ce first.

    Qin Ling didnt respond.

    Cheng Tu told two people to take Qin Ling away.

    Qin Ling left with the two subordinates.

    After he took two steps, he ran back again.

    He hung his head low. Thank you

    Cheng Juan was talking to Cheng Tu and didnt notice that Qin Ling was back again. After hearing his voice, he turned around and casually asked, What did you say?

    Qin Ling lifted his head. Thank you, brother-inw!

    After that, his face turned red and he sprinted away.

    Behind him, Cheng Juan was startled for a moment before shaking his head with a smile. This boy.

    Cheng Tu also looked in Qin Lings direction in shock and smiled before looking at him seriously. The people from the Underground Alliance appeared in the capital. Ming Hai has also found Giant Crocodile. I have a conflict with Giant Crocodile. So, if he liaises with Ming Hai, we will have some problems. Boss, should we look for Miss Qin?

    Cheng Tu knew that Giant Crocodile and Qin Ran were close.

    Cheng Juan shook his head. He took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and said, Dont make things difficult for her.

    Then, we Cheng Tu sighed. The capital is too messy.

    You can find someone else. Cheng Juan dusted away the soot.

    Cheng Tu was surprised. Who else is there?

    Cheng Juan turned around and nced at him. Lone Wolf.

 Chapter 584: The Boss of Continent F Wants to Work With You

    Chapter 584: The Boss of Continent F Wants to Work With You

    Lone Wolf is an elder and a core figure of 129. If he makes an appearance, it will be easy to deal with Giant Crocodile. Cheng Tu nodded helplessly. But that person is not even epting jobs now.

    Looking for him?

    It was almost impossible.

    Cheng Shui and Cheng Tu expected that Ming Hai would look for Giant Crocodile and 129.

    After all, Ouyang Weis chess piece had been in the capital for many years, and it would definitelye in handy.

    This wouldnt be meaningful in other times, but right now, the Underground Alliance was casting covetous eyes at it.

    Cheng Tu had to be cautious. The Underground Alliance was different from the other forces. It was the top three force in Continent M, and Continent F and was an equal match to them, so they couldnt make a mistake.

    Negotiate with 129 first. Cheng Juan bit his cigarette and said lightly.

    Ok. Cheng Tu nodded and proceeded with this matter.

    Two dayster.

    Qin Ran and Mu Nan went to the hospital to visit Mu Nans father.

    Big Brother Song is back today. Hes at the coffee shop near Beijing University. Qin Ran put her hands in her pockets as she spoke to Mu Nan.

    They were going to see Song Lutingter.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the phone in her pocket rang.

    Qin Ran took it out and looked at the caller ID. It was Yan Xi.

    Great Master. The person on the other end of the phone had stayed up for two days. He walked out of his room with a tired face and red eyes. I just heard about what happened to the Yunguang Consortium. Are you okay?

    Im great. Qin Ran was about to contact him, and he called her just in time. How are things going for you?

    In recent years, Qin Ran helped Yan Xi a lot while she was in the Yunguang Consortium.

    It was more important to please the influential and wealthy in the entertainment circle than in the capital.

    Qin Ran was a little worried that Yan Xi would be affected.

    Its good that youre fine. Yan Xi ignored his managers expression and said solemnly, Great Master, if you need any help, just tell me.

    Its okay. Qin Ran couldnt help but smile. I havent reached that point yet.

    She originally wanted to talk to him about the contract.

    However, Yan Xi didnt bring it up, so she didnt mention it and decided to look for him tomorrow.

    They hung up.

    Qin Ran got into the car, looked at her phone, and called Qin Xiuchen.

    Are you talking about Yan Xi? Qin Xiuchen had just returned to the capital. He passed a box to his manager. Hearing her, he paused and said, There are still a few years left on his contract. Should I sign him to mypany?

    He was deceived into signing a ten-year contract, and there are still five years left, Qin Ran said.

    She knew that she was alreadyte.

    Five years? Qin Xiuchen did some calctions. Hispany probably wont let him go because of the sky-high contract termination fees.

    There was indeed an astronomical termination fee to end a five-year contract.

    Regarding the cancetion of the contract Qin Ran leaned back. Leave it to me.

    Itll be good if you can solve it. Qin Xiuchen smiled. He stopped beside a car and sighed. If Second Bro didnt tell Butler Qin, I wouldnt have known about the matter involving the Yunguang Consortium

    She must be crazy.

    He wasnt in the circle, but he was rather close to Butler Qin and knew about Poppys influence.

    Mr. Lu said that he wants to disclose the news to the public? To increase the Qin Corporations cohesion? Qin Xiuchen remembered another issue.

    Listen to his nonsense. Qin Ran sneered.

    Lu Zhixin was just trying to enve her openly.

    Qin Xiuchen couldntment much on Lu Zhixin and Qin Rans rtionship. He only smiled. But once it goes public

    He was afraid that a whirlwind would hit the IT world this year.

    On the other hand, Boss Wang looked at Yan Xi solemnly. Why didnt you talk about your current problems?

    What problems do I have now? There wasnt any anxiety written on Yan Xis face. He calmly kept the documents in his hands. Itll be fine as long as theres nothing wrong on Great Masters side.

    Your dad has withdrawn all his investment in your next concert! Boss Wang said directly.

    Oh. Yan Xi nodded indifferently. It doesnt matter as long as I can continue writing songs.

    You Boss Wang looked at him in disbelief with his mouth agape.

    In the past few years, things were smooth, and he pursued his music career with peace of mind.

    With the Yunguang Consortium and Jiang Shanyi behind him, he didnt ept anymercial, TV, or variety show appearances. The only variety show appearance he made was because of Qin Ran.

    His singles made a lot of money, and 70% belonged to thepany.

    However, there was a problem in the Yunguang Consortium now

    Thepany used to go with the flow, but it would definitely not let go of a big cash cow like him so easily.

    When the time came, they would make Yan Xi ept more advertising jobs and variety shows

    Boss Wang thought about it deeply.

    Are you sure theres nothing wrong with Great Master? Boss Wang knew that it wouldnt make a difference even if he asked about it and changed the topic. Yunguang Consortium has caused things to escte, so what exactly are they trying to do?

    Yan Xi scratched his messy hair and didnt want to think about this any longer. Im going to take a shower.

    Go ahead. You have to go to the office tomorrow, Boss Wang said sternly. Officemitments were to be taken seriously.

    Qin Ran waited for Song Luting at the restaurant with Mu Nan.

    She sat inside and yed a game on her phone as usual.

    In the middle of her game, a message popped up at the top of the screen.

    Qin Ran nced at it casually. It was from Chang Ning.

    [The Boss of Continent F wants to work with you.]

 Chapter 585: Nameless Black Card

    Chapter 585: Nameless ck Card

    Qin Ran casually swiped the notification away.

    After she finished ying her game, she slowly clicked on Chang Nings icon and replied.

    [Im on vacation. Dont disturb me.]

    Chang Ning: [On vacation?]

    Hearing the crisp sound of the wind chime at the door, Qin Ran looked up and saw Song Luting dressed in in clothes and walking in unhurriedly with a book.

    Qin Ran did not immediately reply to him. She ced her phone aside and said, Big Brother Song.

    Beside her, Mu Nan also stood up in excitement. Big Brother Song!

    Please sit. Song Luting sat across Qin Ran and put his physics research materials on the table. I see that youve be a famous trantor on the website. Have you thought about simultaneous trantion?

    Song Luting was the one who introduced Mu Nan to trantion.

    In his free time, Song Luting would also take notice of his work.

    Song Luting was always a little worried about Qin Ran, Mingyue, Wei Zihang, and Mu Nan.

    If you make the champion of the National Physics Competition who was admitted into Beijing University in advance pursue simultaneous trantion, Dean Jiang wont let you off. Qin Ran nced at him.

    Speaking of Dean Jiang, the atmosphere instantly became more rxed.

    Dean Jiang is really fast. Song Luting shook his head. After the three of them chatted for a while, he looked at Qin Ran calmly. Ive heard about the situation from the people in theboratory, and I just went to pay my respects to Elder Xu.

    When Principal Xu was mentioned, Qin Ran lowered her gaze and changed the subject. Is your teacher back?

    We came back together. Director Fang is looking for him, Song Luting replied. Then, he asked Mu Nan, Is your father still in the same state?

    Yes. Mu Nan held his coffee cup and said, Its neither good nor bad.

    Song Luting nodded, finished his coffee, and said lightly, How is the Xu familys business with Continent M?

    Qin Ran leaned back. The delivery will be made in two days.

    Is someone monitoring the situation? Song Luting nced at her and frowned slightly.

    Yes. Qin Ran smiled.

    She would monitor it personally.

    Song Lutings phone suddenly rang. He lowered his head and didnt answer it immediately. Finally, he looked at Qin Ran. Its theboratory.

    Big Brother Song, focus on your research, Qin Ran said seriously.

    After what happened to Principal Xu, she didnt want to involve anyone else important to her.

    Song Luting nced at her, strummed his fingers on the table, and didnt respond.

    Qin Ran waited for Song Luting to leave for the Research Institute before asking Cheng Mu to send her to the Xu family.

    Just as Cheng Mus started the car, she received another message on her phone.

    [Yan Xi went to Star Entertainment.]

    Star Entertainment was thepany Yan Xi was currently contracted to.

    After Elder Xu passed away, Qin Ran arranged for several people to follow him and Pan Mingyue.

    After receiving the news, Qin Ran looked up and said, Cheng Mu, lets go to Star Entertainment.

    Star Entertainment? Cheng Mu was unfamiliar with the entertainment industry, so he turned on the GPS.

    He looked in the rearview mirror.

    Qin Ran was leaning against the window as usual and ying with a ck card in her hand.

    Cheng Mu recognized it. Cheng Jin also had such a card. There was no name on it.

    Twenty minutester.

    They arrived at Star Entertainment.

    Im sorry, this elevator is for authorized use only. Do you have an appointment, Miss? A security officer outside the lift of Star Entertainment stopped Qin Ran.

    Cheng Mu stood behind her and said in a low voice, Miss Qin, I will throw them aside

    Qin Ran was ying with her phone, and it seemed like she skipped a few lines of numbers.

    No need, she said casually.

    At the same time.

    [Verification sess!]

    Nowadays, due to the Yunguang Consortiums poprity, most elevators used fingerprints or pupil scans for authentication.

    Seeing the elevator door open, the two security officers quickly stepped aside. Miss, please enter!

    Qin Ran calmly walked into the elevator.

    Cheng Mu originally wanted to tackle the bodyguards, but when he saw the elevator door open, he straightened his chest and followed Qin Ran in very seriously.

    The elevator doors slowly closed.

    Outside his office in Star Entertainment, Boss Wang stared sternly at Yan Xi. Yan Xi, you will rememberter that were no better than before. The president will talk about variety shows and advertisements. Dont say anything. I will help you deal with it. Dont cause any trouble for the Great Master.

    Yan Xi was popr in the industry for only wanting to focus on music and was uninterested in filming or other promotional activities.

    At the start, Boss Wang didnt understand his ways. But he was moved by his passion for music and didnt question him.

    However, now, the Yunguang Consortiums backing was gone.

    Yan Xi could no longer do as he pleased.

    Ok, the masked Yan Xi replied.

    When the two of them walked in, the President of Star Entertainment was currently talking to someone with a smile. Dont worry, there definitely wont be any problem on my side.

    When he saw Yan Xi, the President of Star Entertainment paused. Look, Yan Xi is here. Yan Xi, this is Director Li, the most famous director of Lizi Channel. Last years popr variety show Escape from the Haunted House? Ive signed you up for it. You should sign the agreement and pack up in the next two days.

    Yan Xi lowered his head and didnt say anything.

    Boss Wangughed and yed along. The President wasnt outrageously demanding and did not overlook Yan Xis poprity.

    Itd be settled if the contract was signed.

    Boss Wang motioned to Yan Xi to sign it.

    Yan Xi picked up a pen and signed his name.

    Seeing them like that, the President was satisfied. He looked at the documents that Yan Xi signed, remembered something, and then said to his secretary, Ask Jiang Xu toe in.

    Soon, a tall girl walked in.

    The President leaned back into his chair. Yan Xi, this is ourpanys trainee who debuted with the highest score. Ask Jiang Shanyi to write a song for her.

 Chapter 586: Unfair Contract Terms

    Chapter 586: Unfair Contract Terms

    The god-levelposer Jiang Shanyi was well-known in the industry.

    When Yan Xi was at the peak of his fame, many people were lured to work as his assistant because they wanted to work with Jiang Shanyi.

    How could the President of Star Entertainment not be greedy?

    Unfortunately, things were different in the Star Entertainment internal management team and even the President didnt dare to provoke Yan Xi, alone trying to contact the figurehead behind him.

    But things were different now.

    Qin Rans and Jiang Shanyis identities were well-known. When the Yunguang Consortium publicly dissed Qin Ran, the news spread like wildfire on the inte, and public opinion was controlled by the Yunguang Consortium.

    Weibo was filled with posts dragging Qin Ran down.

    Hundreds of millions of anti-fans were very frightening.

    In Beijing, even the four main families couldntpare to the Yunguang Consortium.

    This was how the entertainment industry operated. It was fickle and catered to those in power.

    Yan Xi had already signed the variety show contract. His EQ wasnt high, but he knew that Boss Wang was right this time. He didnt want to trouble Boss Wang and Qin Ran further.

    So, he just decided to sign the contract.

    However, when the President of Star Entertainment mentioned Qin Ran, his grip tightened around the pen, and he raised his head. As he didnt sleep for several days, he wasnt in a good mood. Its impossible.

    This isnt something you can refuse! Dont forget how you became popr in the first ce. If it werent for the talent show held by thepany, do you think youd be here today? Were just asking for Jiang Shanyi topose one song for her! How dare you show me such an attitude? The President of Star Entertainment mmed the table.

    President, dont be angry. Ill talk to Yan Xi about it Boss Wang smiled and tried to calm the President down before pulling Yan Xi outside.

    He sinctly told him two sentences.

    In the office.

    The secretary looked at the President of Star Entertainment. President, is it okay to be so insistent? Although the Yunguang Consortium has nothing to do with Jiang Shanyi anymore, the Xu family still has Beijing University

    His secretary was a little worried.

    What problem can there be? If shes so powerful, then why is everyone on the Inte dissing her? The entire Asian IT market is in the hands of the Yunguang Consortium. Youll know if you see thetest online public opinion. Lets see if Yan Xi dares to refuse. If he does, he will breach a contract that requires him more than ten lifetimes to pay back. The President of Star Entertainment lit a cigarette and said mysteriously, A Yunguang Consortiums insider has given me this news. That Qin Ran is really done for.

    He then looked at Jiang Xu. Baby, dont worry. I will definitely get Jiang Shanyi to make you as popr as Yan Xi.

    The two talked.

    After some time, Boss Wang and Yan Xi walked in after a discussion.

    Have you decided? The President smiled and looked at Yan Xi.

    Yes, Boss Wang said. Yan Xi stood behind Boss Wang and didnt make a sound. President, you should know that God Jiang Shanyi and Yan Xi dont have a contract. We cant force the Great God if she doesnt want to participate.

    The Presidents face darkened.

    Boss Wang continued to smile. I know you want to promote Jiang Xu. I have discussed with Yan Xi, and we think that the songs dont have to beposed by God Jiang Shanyi herself. Yan Xi can also help Jiang Xu by being her mentor, and she can debut as his tutee. They can be seen together and gain poprity together. You should know that Yan Xi is the king of engagement in the entertainment industry, second only to Film Emperor Qin. With him, theres no need to worry about Jiang Xu. Of course, if you arent satisfied, Yan Xi can participate in two more variety shows.

    When Boss Wang heard this, his heart bled.

    Yan Xi was indeed a rare singer in the entertainment circle.

    He always had a clean reputation.

    If he had an unclear rtionship with a female artiste, not only would his poprity suddenly drop, he would also gain many anti-fans.

    However, Boss Wang had no choice.

    Look for Qin Ran? Ask Qin Ran topose a song for Jiang Xu?

    Jiang Xu was musically illiterate and talentless.

    She wasnt worthy!

    Furthermore, Qin Ran initiallyposed for Yan Xi for free.

    If Qin Ran and Yan Xi both gave in and agreed, who knew whether the President of Star Entertainment would demand more and ask them topose songs for his lousy girl group?

    Boss Wangs remarkspletely addressed the Presidents true intentions.

    No one in the entertainment industry was stupid.

    Since Yan Xi was willing to actively cooperate, it was definitely better than forcing him.

    It was very familiar.

    The President of Star Entertainment turned around and smiled at Yan Xi. Please wait for a moment. I will ask my secretary to re-issue a confidential contract. Old Wang, you really understand me.

    Boss Wang also had a rxed smile on his face.

    However, he was clenching his fists tightly on both sides.

    There were temtes for such agreements, and it took less than two minutes to print a copy.

    After a few minutes, the secretary came in with a new contract.

    Boss Wang nced at it. There were many terms on it, including how Yan Xi had to maintain the rtionship with Jiang Xu for two years and had to help Jiang Xupose songs

    The terms were just unfair.

    Boss Wang almost wanted tosh out in anger.

    However, Yan Xi read it calmly. After that, he picked up a pen and was about to sign it.

    Compared to his anger when he heard about Qin Ran, he was extremely calm now.

    Just when he was about to finish signing.

    A voice came from outside. Im sorry, Miss. You cant go in

    In the midst of pushing and shouting, the office door was opened.

    Yan Xi and Boss Wang nced at the office door.

    Qin Ran took off her baseball cap and walked into the office coldly and confidently.

    Yan Xi was taken aback. Great Master, why are you here?

    Qin Ran didnt respond. She only walked to Yan Xis side and snatched the document that he was holding. What are you signing?

 Chapter 587: Qin Ran Becomes a Hot Search Topic

    Chapter 587: Qin Ran Bes a Hot Search Topic

    The contract consisted of three sheets of paper.

    Qin Ran had always read these things quickly.

    After quickly finishing to read the first page of the contract, she didnt even bother to read the remaining two pages.

    She only tilted her head and pouted her lips as she looked at Yan Xi. She smiled softly and said expressionlessly, One scandal a week. The woman wontment, but you will respond. Are you willing to do something so stupid?

    Yan Xi moved the corners of his mouth. He then lowered his head and said weakly, I like it.

    Qin Ran understood Yan Xis temperament.

    He definitely had some repressed feelings.

    She nodded and didnt ask any more questions. After that, she crushed the contract into a ball and threw it behind her.

    The crushed paper fell into a rubbish bin not far away.

    Great Master, calm Before Boss Wang could finish

    He swallowed his words and watched as the contract was thrown into the bin. Although it was not appropriate, he was very relieved.

    The President of Star Entertainment was enraged. He stood up and threw the cup in his hand on the ground. What are you trying to do? Screw with me?

    Boss Wangs expression changed, and he smiled. President, we should discuss things calmly.

    Qin Ran also found a stool and sat down. She looked at the President of Star Entertainment, raised her eyebrows, and didnt say anything.

    Seeing Boss Wangs reaction, the President of Star Entertainment felt that he was in control. He paused and finally said, Print another copy of that contract. Furthermore, Jiang Shanyi has topose two songs for Jiang Xu every year.

    Since youve agreed to let Yan Xi participate in the scandal, I dont think you need Great Master topose songs. Boss Wang frowned and was unable to suppress his anger.

    Once he spoke, Qin Ran finally understood what sort of contract Yan Xi was being made to sign.

    You want me topose? Qin Ran tilted her head and looked at the President with a smile.

    Miss Qin, youre right. The President of Star Entertainment smiled suspiciously at her.

    Qin Ran raised her lip. She supported her chin with her hand and slowly spat out two words. Dream on.

    Okay. Very good. You have guts. I want to see how you will cancel the contract, then! The President of Star Entertainment sneered.

    No, President, we dont have this idea at all. Boss Wang hurriedly tried to save the situation and whispered to Qin Ran, Great Master, dont irritate the President. Yan Xi has had a smooth career for years, a scandal is nothing much to him. We really cant terminate the contract because of the fee You dont have to worry about him. Im aware of your current situation. Itll be better after some time

    After he spoke, Boss Wang finally looked at the President.

    Qin Ran looked at Boss Wang for a long while before she nodded and didnt say anything more.

    Seeing that Qin Ran was persuaded, Boss Wang breathed a sigh of relief and continued to negotiate with the President of Star Entertainment.

    Its fine as long as you havee to a decision. Its also okay if Jiang Shanyi is unwilling topose. Yan Xi will just have to participate in more variety shows. I will also ept more movie and TV roles for him The President of Star Entertainment continued slowly.

    Beside him, his secretary was preparing the contract again.

    There were no other noises in the office.

    After a long while, the secretary wrote out a new contract and handed it to Boss Wang. It was snatched away by Qin Ran. When she looked at it, it was still filled with unfair terms.

    Yan Xi walked over. Great Master, I will sign it.

    Who asked you to sign it? Qin Ran nced at him.

    Qin Ran. The President of Star Entertainment saw her looking at the contract. Very good. I see that you really think youre something big. Cancel the contract!

    At the same time, Qin Rans phone rang.

    She lowered her head to look at it. It was a number from Beijing. Are you here?

    A mans voice responded, Yes. The reception desk says I dont have an appointment.

    You do. Qin Ran smiled.

    I dont The man paused, thought about it, and said, There really is an appointment. Great, I will get on the elevator now.

    After the phone call, Qin Ran ced her hands on the table, stood up, and said to the President without hesitation, Im very happy to cancel the contract.

    Great Master, we cant do that because we cant afford the termination fee. Its fine just to scare him Boss Wang pulled Qin Rans sleeve and wanted to say something more.

    Qin Ran only looked at the doorway.

    Mr. Qi,e this way. Outside the door, a door guard came in with a tall man.

    Miss Qin, Im notte, right? The person said calmly while looking at the people in the office.

    Lawyer Qi. Qin Ran nodded and greeted him politely. Sorry to trouble you.

    Its nothing. Lawyer Qi waved his hand.

    Qin Ran handed him the ck card and then looked at Yan Xi and Boss Wang. Lets go back first.

    The two of them looked at each other before following her.

    That That is Boss Wang recognized people easily. I think I saw him on the news before. Isnt he Qi Chengjun, the well-knownwyer in Beijing?

    Qin Ran nodded casually.

    Boss Wang stopped asking about Qi Chengjun and was worried about the termination of the contract. He smiled bitterly. Great Master, you were too impulsive. Do you know how much the termination fee is?

    It was at least a billion yuan.

    He couldnt pay back even in ten years.

    However, Qin Ran smiled at him. Do you really think Im defeated?

    Boss Wang was shocked. But the inte

    Qin Ran patted his shoulder and ced the baseball cap on her head again. She looked at the time on her phone. It was almost time. Well, check out the Qin Corporations official website.

    Inside the office.

    When Qin Ran and the rest left.

    The President of Star Entertainments heart sank.

    Even if Yan Xi didnt participate in variety shows, he was still thepanys cash cow and the face of thepany. He only used the termination fee to threaten Yan Xi because the fee was enormous.

    Yan Xis current worth was insufficient.

    However, Qin Ran was really going to make Yan Xi cancel the contract

    Hispany would be done for then as its stock price would definitely plummet!

    Especially since he also had to face Qi Chengjun. The President of Star Entertainment regretted being too greedy.

    Before he discussed the termination fee with Qi Chengjun, his secretary received a call and quickly turned on his phone to look at Weibo. He opened a notification and said with a dazed expression, President something happened!

    What? The President looked up.

    The secretary showed him the hot topics on Weibo.

    [Poppy, Qin Ran.]

    [Yunguang Consortiums Poppy.]

    [Qin Corporations Qin Ran.]

    After six months, Qin Ran became a hot search topic again.

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588

    The news struck like a tornado.

    Public opinion on the inte was instantly reversed.

    The President of Star Entertainment didnt even think of it himself.

    He only wanted the king of engagement to make a fortune for hispany and use him to promote someone.

    He didnt expect that Yan Xi would cancel the contract and Qin Ran would be able to cause an uproar.

    Every industry had its own rules.

    In literature, science, IT, and electronics

    Every industry was dominated by a family. For example, in the Beijing entertainment circle, the Jiang family was a giant that could not be shaken.

    The President of Star Entertainment had never heard of Poppy, but nowadays, the security system in almost everyputer in China was developed by Poppy. If she charged a fee, her personal wealth was unimaginable.

    There was an understanding in the IT world that you could criticize almost anyone, but if you tried to criticize Poppy and Lu Zhixin who always selflessly shared core technologies, you would be a public enemy of the entire IT industry.

    This was the reason why the giant Yunguang Consortium couldnt control the generals of the 28th floor.

    The President of Star Entertainment sat nkly on his chair.

    Without Yan Xi, how could hispany use its past reputation to attract neers and investors? By relying on Jiang Xu?

    The President really regretted his decision. He shouldnt have been greedy and just believed any news about the Yunguang Consortium.

    He only looked at Qi Chengjun smiling like a wolf in sheeps clothing.

    Even Qi Chengjun had moved out and Qin Ran definitely didnt discuss anything with him

    In the car.

    Boss Wang sat in the passengers seat and concentrated on scrolling through Weibo. He nced at Qin Ran from time to time.

    Where do you live now? Qin Ran asked him.

    A ce allocated by Star Entertainment. Yan Xi withdrew his gaze.

    As Yan Xi was a public figure, an ordinarymunity naturally couldnt protect him from the paparazzi, so he had always lived in a secretivemunity. He could also be found working in his studio. In the past when he had the Yunguang Consortium behind him, Star Entertainment took extreme care of him.

    The environment was good, so Yan Xi didnt move out.

    Now that he had terminated his contract with Star Entertainment, he couldnt live there anymore.

    I will ask my uncle to arrange new amodation for you. Qin Ran took off her baseball cap, coughed twice, and then continued, Im sure you know my uncle. Do you want to use his studio too? Otherwise, you can also open your own studio.

    I will sign a contract with Uncle Qiu, then, Yan Xi said seriously. I can participate in a few variety shows.

    This time, he really couldnt afford the Star Entertainment contract termination fee.

    Yan Xi was also self-aware and could only help Uncle Qiu by participating in a few variety shows.

    Compared to Star Entertainment, Yan Xi was very happy to sign up for variety shows while working for Film Emperor Qin.

    He thought about it and decided that hed suggest a few variety shows for him to appear in when he signed the contract with Film Emperor Qin.

    Cheng Mu drove the car directly to the Qin familys house.

    At this time, Film Emperor Qin had just arrived home.

    Youve lost weight. When he heard a servant say that Qin Ran had arrived, Film Emperor Qin walked out without finishing his ss of water.

    Qin Ran got out of the car.

    The weather signified that it was almost April.

    She was wearing a ck fleece sweater with a white shirt underneath. Her sleeves werent long enough, and he could tell from her expression that she was a little cold.

    However, she was still in high spirits.

    Qin Xiuchen tried to speed things up, and, thankfully, he was able to finish filming his scene ahead of schedule and return because his director was amodating.

    He didnt ept any jobs recently.

    Now, the Qin family, Qin Ran, and Cheng Juan werent in a stable position, and even Qin Hanqiu had stepped forward.

    Emperor Yan, lets go in and talk. Qin Xiuchen stretched out his hand to pat Qin Rans head before looking at Yan Xi.

    Qin Ran looked at him and her fingers tightened.

    After she found out about Old Master Qins affairs, she was a little afraid to face the members of the Qin family.

    You can talk about the contract. Ill visit the Xu family for a while, Qin Ran said. She coughed in a low voice and stopped at the entrance.

    The Xu familys Research Institute wasnt stable. And recently, it had ced its focus on Continent M again.

    This transaction was very important.

    Qin Ran wanted to personally witness it.

    Are you sick? Qin Xiuchen nced at her.

    Qin Ran shook her head casually. Maybe I have a cold.

    Qin Xiuchen couldnt control her. He frowned before slowly saying, Go. But dont tire yourself too much. If it really cant work out, juste back to the Qin family.

    You must be careful.

    In the Xu familys house.

    Butler Xu and Xu Yaoguang were busy handling the situation.

    When Qin Ran arrived, they were still in an internal meeting.

    Miss Qin. When he saw Qin Ran, Butler Xu quickly stood up and gave up his seat for her.

    No need. Qin Ran dragged a chair over from a corner and said to him, You can all continue the discussion. I will just listen.

    At the conference table, Second Uncle Xu nced at her and then lowered his head.

    Tomorrow, we will leave from the north of the city. Xu Yaoguang put down the documents in his hand and looked at her. He said in a clear and serious voice, We still have a group of people in Continent M. This time, we need to be very careful.

    If someone were to make trouble, it would definitely be a blow to the Xu family.

    Qin Ran slightly rxed her legs, and her face looked a little pale.

    Hearing that, she nodded slightly. Ive got it. I will join you tomorrow.

    You Xu Yaoguang looked at her and frowned slightly. Are you sick?

 Chapter 589: Who Are You Referring To?

    Chapter 589: Who Are You Referring To?

    Im fine. I just caught a little cold. The two leaders of the Research Institute are already standing by me, so its not a big problem. I will go with you as insurance, Qin Ran said lightly with her arms around her chest.

    Xu Yaoguang shook his head and retracted his gaze. Since you are sick, you should stay in the capital. I will lead the team. With Hao Dui, no idents will ur.

    Qin Ran ignored him and only instructed Butler Xu. I will go with you tomorrow night. You should make the preparations.

    Miss Qin, regarding Mr. Qing Lin Do you have any conflicts? Butler Xu nodded and asked.

    Qin Ran shook her head. No.

    Since she answered like this, the others didnt dare to ask much.

    Qing Lin had already left the Xu family.

    The Xu family didnt ask much about where he had gone. Once Qing Lin was gone, arge percentage of the people were relieved, especially Second Uncle Xu.

    Since they trusted Qin Ran again, Qing Lin was no longer part of the Xu family.

    After Qin Ran was done giving instructions, she checked the time on her phone and realized that Cheng Juan was almost in the capital now. She got up and said, Lets proceed this way. I will go back first.

    After she left.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at Butler Xu and raised his eyebrow. Shes sick. Are you really letting her go?

    Second Uncle Xu lowered his head. His eyes shed, but he didnt say anything.

    The other people didnt speak. Everyone was aware of Qin Rans strength.

    With her there, they would definitely be safer.

    At the airport.

    Cheng Juan got off the ne with Cheng Tu.

    Continent F wasnt very cold, and Cheng Juan was wearing a thin shirt.

    He calmly left via the exit.

    Qin Ran leaned on the railing nearby. She had a light expression, delicate eyebrows, and a wilfulness that couldnt be hidden. Even though she was wearing a baseball cap, she still stood out.

    She was very conspicuous in the crowd.

    Cheng Juan saw her as soon as he came out.

    He didnt pause and walked over.

    Sister Ran, I think youre very awesome. When he reached the edge of the railing, his smile faded a little, and he said nonchntly.

    Qin Ran was still thinking about the Yunguang Consortium and Ming Hai. When she heard Cheng Juan, she was caught off-guard and looked up.

    After that, she pursed her lips.

    Just do it as I said. Cheng Juan didnt have a jack. He only turned to Cheng Tu and asked him to take a jacket from his luggage.

    He then gently put it on Qin Ran.

    Qin Rans throat was a little ufortable, and she wanted to cough again.

    However, hearing Cheng Juans voice, she forced herself to hold it back.

    She only slowly held the jacket closer to her.

    Cheng Mu followed behind the two of them and stared at Cheng Juan. He couldnt help but murmur that perhaps only Cheng Juan could manage Qin Ran.

    Even Qin Xiuchen couldnt control her.

    The group went back to the vi.

    Cheng Shui and the others were already sitting in the living room downstairs.

    Cheng Juan nced around, paused, and then asked, Where is Little Aunt?

    She went to see the house with Mu Nan, Cheng Shui replied.

    Cheng Juan had already arranged a house for them, but after considering Mu Nans character, he probably wouldnt stay there. He didnt ask more questions and looked at Qin Ran. After two days when things are settled, lets invite Little Aunt for a meal.

    Ok. Qin Ran coughed lightly.

    129 is too difficult to deal with. I truly admire Ouyang Wei a little. Cheng Shui pressed his temple.

    It was imprable.

    Cheng Shui seemed to be unable to find any breakthroughs.

    He originally wanted to ask Cheng Juan about Giant Crocodile, but after seeing Qin Ran, he decided otherwise.

    Cheng Juan said that this incident with Giant Crocodile shouldnt involve Qin Ran, and everyone took it to heart.

    At this time.

    Qin Ran was currently holding a cup of hot tea and was slowly drinking it. When she heard Cheng Shuis words, she couldnt help but nce at him. Are you looking for 129 for a job?

    Something like that. Cheng Juan sat beside her and asked Cheng Mu to bring over a medicine box. He opened it and looked for some medicine. Were looking for Lone Wolf.

    Cough Qin Ran paused and then looked up.

    Eat your medicine first. Cheng Juan frowned. He then ced his hand on her forehead. You dont have a fever, and it doesnt seem to be a viral cold. Do you have other symptoms?

    He also couldnt tell.

    He wanted to take Qin Ran to Gu Xichi for a check-up.

    Youre making a fuss. Qin Ran shook her head and didnt seem to care. She changed the subject. Why are you looking for Lone Wolf?

    Take your medicine first. Cheng Juan nced at her and only responded after she was done. We want to make a deal with him.

    Cheng Juan didnt say specifically what type of transaction it was.

    Qin Ran was deep in thought.

    Go upstairs and rest, Cheng Juan said again.

    Qin Ran wanted to say something but didnt dare to.

    She looked at Cheng Juan a little convincingly.

    <em>It will work, right?</em>

    Can I go upstairs, brother?

    She picked up her baseball cap from the table expressionlessly, put it on, and went upstairs.

    After he saw Qin Ran go upstairs, Cheng Shui frowned. He looked at Cheng Mu. Has Miss Qin been unusual recently? Except for theck of sleep you told me about.

    I think there isnt? Cheng Mu scratched his head.

    Cheng Juan nodded slightly and didnt say anything. He picked up his phone and sent a message to Gu Xichi before saying to Cheng Shui and the others, Lets go to the study and talk about it.

    Upstairs.

    Qin Ran took a shower. As she crawled onto her bed, she gave Chang Ning a video call. Boss Chang Ning.

    Arent you on vacation? Chang Ning looked at her expressionlessly.

    Im temporarily not on vacation. Qin Ran leaned on the pillow and pulled the nket up. Are there people looking for me recently?

    Are you referring to Lone Wolf? Chang Ning asked. Recently, many people were looking for Lone Wolf of 129 and also Qin Ran.

    Chang Ning didnt know that she was so in demand.

    Yes. Qin Ran suppressed a cough.

    Chang Ning lit a cigarette and didnt seem to mind it much. Many people are looking for you. Who are you referring to? Matthew, Ming Hai, Yunguang Consortium, and that person from Continent F

 Chapter 590: A Meeting Between Two Big Bosses

    Chapter 590: A Meeting Between Two Big Bosses

    He listed about eight different people to Qin Ran and casually said that all of them were big bosses in their own aspects.

    So many people are looking for me? Qin Ran was shocked.

    Lone Wolf, do you still not understand your weight in 129? Its rumored that youre the number one in 129. What do you think? Chang Ning had a headache. Can you be more self-aware? You cant just randomly take vacations because you are part of 129.

    Qin Ran carried on listening, but she didnt hear Cheng Shuis name.

    She couldnt help but lean back and raise her eyebrow slightly. Ming Hai is also looking for me?

    Yes. Chang Ning leaned back and dusted off the soot from his fingers. Hes very ambitious and wants to use you to control the four major families in the capital. However you asked me to investigate the Ninghai Town bombing. Ming Hai didnt do anything, but someone is using a scapegoat. This person is very shrewd but is too conceited. Third Young Masters conjectures about the Xu familys affairs are close to the truth. You should know who is the one scheming behind the scenes.

    Qin Ran nodded. It was close to her suspicions.

    She didnt believe anything Ouyang Wei told her at the start.

    She leaned back, took out herputer, and tapped a few words on the keyboard.

    At the same time.

    Ming Hais secretary was working on a document. Suddenly, rows of words appeared on theputer.

    The secretary was busy processing the files, so the dialog box popping up scared him.

    Once he came back to reality and read the content, his eyes widened.

    He hurriedly went to the office to look for Ming Hai.

    In Ming Hais office.

    My son is really something. Many powerful forces are still hiding in Continent F. I really underestimated him. He was smoking a cigarette. When he saw the man in ck in front of him, he lowered his eyes. Is there any news from Ouyang Wei?

    It was just sent to me, so it must be right. The man in ck bowed.

    Ming Hai bit his cigarette. The signs of aging on his face werent very obvious. Is the Yang family about to take action?

    Several forces appeared in the capital recently. The man in ck frowned. Will the Yang family If we can get 129s help, we wont fall into a passive position.

    Look for Wei Wei tomorrow and verify the situation regarding 129 with her. Ming Hai squinted slightly.

    Just as the two of them were conversing.

    A secretary knocked on the door and then entered with his phone.

    Whats the matter? Ming Hai nced at him.

    Chairman. The secretary paused and finally said, I just received some news. The other party wants to meet you.

    Who? Ming Hai exhaled a smoke ring.

    The secretary thought about it and said, That particr Miss Qin.

    Qin Ran? Ming Hai remembered this name and instinctively frowned.

    Recently, Qin Ran was on his radar. He was aware of the series of defensive measures she took to protect the Xu family and the Research Institute.

    If it werent for Ouyang Wei, Ming Hai would also think of Qin Ran highly.

    Unfortunately

    Ming Hai shook his head faintly and seemed to smile. The Xu family dont have many days left. You can all leave.

    The secretary waited for a long time but didnt get an answer from Ming Hai.

    He went out with the man in ck.

    After the door was closed, the secretary looked at the man in ck. What does the Chairman mean?

    The president is going to the border to contact Miss Ouyang tomorrow. Do you understand now? The man in ck nced at him lightly.

    The secretary finally understood. I see. I will reply to Miss Qin now.

    Without Ouyang Wei, Ming Hai might still meet Qin Ran.

    However, there was finally some news from Ouyang Wei. The situation in the capital wasplicated, and 129 was very important as a neutral force.

    At this time.

    The man in ck was very clear about whether Qin Ran or Ouyang Wei was more important.

    The secretary returned to his office.

    There was still a white dialog box on theputer.

    The text was in the Times New Roman font.

    Ming Hais security system was one of the best, but the other party managed to bypass it quietly. The secretary couldnt help but respectfully reply.

    [Im sorry, Miss Qin. Our Chairman doesnt have time at the moment.]

    He didnt dare to say that he was going to see Ouyang Wei.

    At the other end.

    Qin Ran read the secretarys reply and couldnt help but scratch her head. She didnt pursue the matter and only tapped the keyboard with her fingers.

    After a long while, she finally leaned her head against the pillow.

    She thought of what Chang Ning said just now.

    There were indeed many forces in the capital recently. Besides the Underground Alliance, there was Giant Crocodile. Qin Ran could control these forces, and they wouldnt cause much trouble.

    Except for one.

    She pursed her lips.

    Chang Ning mentioned this big boss from Continent F before.

    Qin Ran knew this person.

    She even met him in Continent F before and fought with him.

    At that time, she was in a bad mood, and the other party didnt seem pleasant as well.

    Besides

    The situation was just bad. Later, she was rescued by Gu Xichi. She didnt have the will to survive at that time, and dying in the hands of one of herpetitors would also damage her reputation.

    However

    Qin Ran supported her forehead with her hand. At that time, she was unclear about her will, but she could clearly understand Gu Xichis words. He kept asking her to seek revenge from the person who beat her

    Although she didnt join the fight because of that big boss

    Gu Xichis words really gave her the courage to get up again.

    These years, Qin Ran epted many jobs but had never taken any jobs from Continent F.

    The other party had always been in Continent F and never participated in other affairs, but this time, he suddenly came to the capital

    The capital was already chaotic enough as many forces had already gathered in Continent M. With him included, Qin Ran was unsure of whether these few families could remain intact.

    Qin Ran frowned. She tapped on her phone. After a long while, she finally sent a message to Chang Ning.

    [Ive met the person you told me about before.]

 Chapter 591: Hidden Truth

    Chapter 591: Hidden Truth

    Qin Rans message came too unexpectedly.

    She had always been someone who didnt like to worry too much. Most of her tasks were chosen by Chang Ning, and he only contacted her if he felt that they were suitable for her.

    Chang Ning had always been direct. He didnt reply to her and immediately called her instead. Go ahead. Tell me why.

    Its a headache. Qin Ran looked up, and her tone was still quite calm. Well, you know that Im not much of a good person. Half of the people I know are my enemies, and the other half are my friends. The person from Continent F is one of them.

    Since Qin Ran called him an enemy, he was definitely not an ordinary person and was at least on par with Giant Crocodile.

    She had so many enemies

    But you are able to survive? Chang Ning fell silent.

    I died once. Qin Ran sighed before continuing. You probably know why.

    As for whether she was forced to a dead-end or really wanted to die.

    Qin Ran didnt say specifically.

    Anyway, it was a freakbination of factors.

    Chang Ning was speechless. Fierce

    It seemed like a situation Qin Ran was directly involved in, and she was impatiently forced to confront it.

    Chang Ning didnt say much and remembered that Qin Ran disappeared for a year.

    The big boss of Continent F? Chang Ning squinted.

    Qin Ran scratched her head. She was a little unwilling to admit it, but she still honestly said, I led some people topete with him in business, and in the end, I even fought a battle to the death with him. At that time, he was injured, but even though I took advantage of it, I couldnt beat him.

    Amazing, Lone Wolf. Youre really amazing. Now, even the mafia in Continent F is unwilling to go against him. Chang Ning frowned. He was originally from Continent F and couldnt help but feel a headacheing after he heard Qin Rans words. Has he found you? Is that why he wants to meet you?

    Im not sure, but Im afraid that he will be involved in the affairs in the capital. Qin Ran frowned. When she entered Continent M, she was originally disguised.

    Anyway, the inte was in her control, and anyone who tried to look for her using it would fail.

    After all, she had been in hiding for so many years.

    Just like her friends, her enemies were spread all over the world.

    After Mingyues fathers death, Qin Ran felt guilty and frightened. She feared that the enemies around her would be like the drug lord and hurt her rtives.

    She couldnt even protect Chen Shn, how could she protect other people?

    It really isnt something that can be easily solved. Chang Ning didnt really know how to help her. Does Third Young Master Cheng know about it?

    I initially didnt want anyone to know about this. Qin Ran looked out of the window. I have more than one enemy in Continent F. The seven continents have people who want to take my life.

    She originally thought that these things were over.

    As long as she didnt voluntarily show herself, no one would be able to guess who she was.

    She knew how powerful the Underground Alliance was.

    If she didnt stand up again, the families in the capital wouldnt be enough for them to y with.

    She had just confessed to Xie Fumeng that some people from Continent F snuck into the capital.

    Regardless of whether it was information leaked from the Underground Alliance, she didnt have to hide anymore.

    After hearing what Qin Ran said, Chang Ning didnt dare to ask her how she managed to offend so many powerful people.

    I finally know why you dont want to show yourself. After some time, he finally said, I will help you contact people in Continent F

    Chang Ning paused before continuing, Do you want me to apany you?

    I can solve it myself. Im just giving you a heads up. Qin Ran looked up.

    At the other end of the phone, Chang Ning thought about it but didnt say anything more. Sure. I will help you contact people.

    At the same time.

    In the study.

    Cheng Huo sat in front of theputer and typed out pages of codes. He propped his leg up and squinted at the kneeling man in ck kneeling. Are you sure that Giant Crocodile and Mr. Ming have joined forces?

    If Ming Hai were here, he would definitely recognize this man in ck as his confidant.

    Yes. Giant Crocodile helped him find Miss Ouyang, and tomorrow, he will be able to contact her, said the man in ck.

    After all, Asia was Ming Hais home ground. A foreigner could never know the ce as well as a local.

    Giant Crocodile also participated in this.

    Most importantly, there was the Underground Alliance.

    Cheng Juan didnt dare to underestimate his opponent.

    He didnt want any ident to happen to any of the families in the capital. In this situation, he could only create an alliance.

    Chang Nings former forces had some entanglements with Cheng Juan. Thinking about it, only Lone Wolf could join Cheng Huo and the rest.

    I know that 129 is very powerful. Cheng Mu listened indifferently as four of his brothers spoke. But they are not just famous in Beijing?

    Is it because you dont know which famous force to look for in a country? Cheng Tu leaned against the window and nced at him. Do you know why Giant Crocodile was able to be the head of his family?

    Cheng Tu, stop teasing him. Why would he know that? Cheng Jin shook his head andughed. He then nced at Cheng Tu with a serious expression. Giant Crocodile manufactures weapons. His father died early, and he was afraid that there were few powerful people in his family. In one mission in Continent F, he was surrounded by his uncle and people from two continents. Everyone thought that Giant Crocodile would either die or be a cripple, but unexpectedly, Lone Wolf broke through the security system of the building ahead of time. g Dragon also demarcated the safe zone and Giant Crocodile easily fought a sessful battle. The only mark left behind on the Inte was 129.

    This was the first time 129 became famous internationally. Everyone wants to have 129s power, but unfortunately, no one will seed.

    Cheng Mu wiped his face.

    Boss. Cheng Shui smiled and said to Cheng Mu and Cheng Shui seriously, Looking for Lone Wolf is too difficult. If they dont reply, lets make some preparations and forcefully mobilize people into the capital.

    Cheng Huo had always been fearless. He lifted his chin and said, I can do it.

    Cheng Juan didnt reply.

    He was only ying with the heavy ck phone in his hand.

    When he heard Cheng Huo mention Lone Wolf, he only raised his eyes slightly without saying anything.

    The ck phone suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 592: What a Coincidence, Boss Is Going to Meet Someone Too

    Chapter 592: What a Coincidence, Boss Is Going to Meet Someone Too

    Cheng Juan casually lowered his head and saw the notification.

    It was an official message from 129 that sinctly stated that Lone Wolf agreed to meet with him. It would be at a secret location, and he was to go alone.

    Cheng Juan was a little surprised when he saw the notification.

    He had been curious about Lone Wolf for a long time.

    At that time, he hadnt amassed enough power, but Lone Wolf, Giant Crocodile, and g Dragon from 129 helped him with a small situation.

    Those against Giant Crocodile were coincidentally Cheng Juans enemies.

    It was a pity that after that time, the other party rarely appeared and irregrly epted jobs.

    After that, he returned back to Yun Cheng to recuperate.

    At that time, he paid fifty times the usual price for Lone Wolf to gather information about the disappearance of Hao Dui in Ninghai Town.

    If Lone Wolf was willing, he would definitely not be short of money.

    Surprisingly, it had been more than a year since Lone Wolfs disappearance. He also decided to spend money like it was nothing in hopes of contacting him. Who knew

    The other party actually epted his order.

    At that time, he was really interested in Lone Wolf and wanted to investigate him.

    After all, he might be truly alone in real life.

    It was just that Qin Rans appearance disrupted his n. He probably knew that she wanted to look for something in his school doctors office. He didnt say anything and personally stayed behind because he wanted to know which force was trying to approach him.

    Maybe this girl was interested in him.

    He simply stayed at the school doctors office.

    But who knew

    After staying for some more time, he became interested in her.

    After that, he started to lose interest in Lone Wolf.

    He spent more time with her instead of looking for Lone Wolf.

    This time when Cheng Tu suggested contacting 129s Lone Wolf, Cheng Juan took it with a grain of salt. If Beijing really ended up in a mess, he would just take Qin Ran and the others back to their base camp at Continent F.

    Unexpectedly, this Lone Wolf who was always elusive decided to appear.

    Regardless of the reason, Cheng Juan was determined to meet him.

    Boss? Cheng Shui asked again. Seeing that Cheng Juan was silent, he couldnt help but call him again.

    Cheng Juan acknowledged him and came back to reality. I have something to do.

    He threw his phone casually on the table.

    Seeing his expression, Cheng Shui, Cheng Jin, and the others stood up and looked at him seriously. Boss, tell us about it.

    Lone Wolf wants to meet me at 9 am tomorrow for a detailed discussion. Cheng Juanzily put his legs together and raised his eyebrow.

    Cheng Shui paused while pushing up his sses. He raised his head and said, Boss, can you say that again?

    Master Juan exined that he will meet Lone Wolf tomorrow at 9 am Cheng Mus voice trailed off, and he slowly turned to look at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan walked out of the study at 9 pm.

    He stopped at Qin Rans door with a cigarette in his hand. After he heard nothing from her room for 10 minutes, he guessed that she was asleep.

    He didnt knock on the door as well.

    Just as he was about to leave, the door was opened.

    He paused and looked inside. Qin Ran was wearing pajamas. Her face looked energetic, and she looked like she didnt sleep as her eyes were bloodshot.

    Cant sleep? Cheng Juan nced at her and asked.

    Qin Ran scratched her hair. Annoying.

    Cheng Juan thought that she was annoyed at the situation involving the Xu family and the Yunguang Consortium. He lowered his head and leaned over. His clear breath on her body became more obvious as he whispered in her ear, Its okay, I will solve it.

    Qin Ran only felt that it was an endless loop.

    Unless she really disappeared, it would be difficult to solve.

    After hearing what he said, she suddenly calmed down and reached out to hug him. She rested her head on his shoulder and said in a muffled voice, You said it.

    Of course. Cheng Juan smiled and hugged her. He stared at the starlight through the window and said calmly, I really want to see who doesnt dare to take action.

    Qin Ran didnt dare to respond.

    She feared that if she listed her enemies, Cheng Shui and the others would copse.

    She was more afraid that Cheng Juan would find out about her past.

    She thought about it for a while before muttering, I will tell you something tomorrow night.

    Cheng Juan also wanted to ask her about her visit to the school doctors office at the start and didnt ask her much about it. He only smiled and said, Ok.

    The next day.

    Qin Ran got up very early.

    When she woke up, Cheng Juan was already up.

    Not only was Cheng Juan awake, everyone else was at the dining table.

    These people were either not back home, sleeping tillte, or were busy like Cheng Jin.

    Everyone had a time that they usually woke up at, and the chef took notes.

    Today resembled a ritual as everyone got up at the same time and sat together at the dining table.

    Cheng Mu picked up some bread from the kitchen expressionlessly and turned to look at the exquisite breakfast on Cheng Shuis te. He couldnt help but ask the chef, Im only getting bread today?

    Mr. Cheng Mu, your breakfast has been taken by Mr. Cheng Jin, the chef replied indifferently.

    Whates around goes around.

    Cheng Mu silently returned to his seat. Qin Ran also sat at the dining table.

    Youre up so early? Cheng Juan handed Qin Ran her breakfast, surprised that she was awake so early.

    Qin Ran yawnedzily. She drank some milk before acknowledging him. Im going outter to meet someone.

    What a coincidence. Boss is going to meet someer too. Cheng Shui smiled.

 Chapter 593: Dont Ever Offend Miss Qin

    Chapter 593: Don''t Ever Offend Miss Qin

    Cheng Juan was thinking about Lone Wolf too. He naturally didnt want to bring Qin Ran along. Who knew what Lone Wolf was like? He had to admit that he felt Lone Wolf could pose a threat, and he didnt want to take her along for now until he knew who he was dealing with.

    If he was good-looking, itd be best not to let them meet each other.

    He appeared serious on the outside as he said, Right, Ill be meeting someer too.

    Who? Qin Ran put her ss of milk down and asked casually.

    She isnt good-looking. Cheng Juan wiped his hands after he was done eating.

    Oh. Qin Ran nodded and did not ask more.

    Cheng Jin finished his hearty breakfast too and took his te to the kitchen. When he got back, he said to Cheng Mu, Cheng Mu, send Miss Qin thereter.

    This was the first time they were all awake so early.

    But they were all interested in tagging along with Cheng Juan to see who this Lone Wolf was.

    In the past, it didnt matter who sent Qin Ran, but now

    Cheng Mu looked up. I

    Cheng Shui nodded in agreement with Cheng Jin and said, Cheng Mu, take good care of Miss Qin. Drive safely.

    Cheng Huo patted Cheng Mu on the back and added, Little Mu, sorry for the trouble.

    Cheng Tu didnt say anything. He simply gave Cheng Mu a strange smile.

    Although Cheng Mu was curious about Lone Wolf too, he decided this arrangement was alright. He took a bite of his bread and nodded. Yeah, sure.

    What time are you leaving? Cheng Juan ignored the five brothers and asked Qin Ran.

    8:30. Ive to be there at nine. Qin Ran hadnt nned on getting anyone to follow her, but shed guessed that Cheng Juan wouldnt allow her to drive on her own, anyway.

    Cheng Juan smiled.

    At 8:30, Cheng Mu drove out the car that was specially meant for Qin Ran.

    Thanks, Brother. Cheng Huo patted Cheng Mu on the shoulder through the open window. Ill surely give you first-hand information.

    Cheng Mus best response was to wind up the window.

    Cheng Juan stood there as he watched the car pull out of the driveway.

    Behind him, the other four brothers watched as the car left too. Cheng Shui smiled and said, Miss Qins appointment is at nine too, thats the same time as yours.

    Cheng Shui said it casually.

    He didnt think much about it.

    Nor did the rest of those present.

    At this point, they were hurrying Cheng Juan to leave.

    Cheng Juan didnt seem as enthusiastic. Instead, he said, Whats the rush? The other party isnt going to run away.

    At the same time.

    129.

    Boss, why did you get us here? g Dragon and Giant Crocodile were sitting in the office looking at Chang Ning.

    Theres something I need to let you guys know, Chang Ning said seriously.

    Chang Ning knew that Qin Ran didnt want to involve him because she didnt want to drag 129 down.

    But was Chang Ning such a scaredy-cat?

    He couldnt possibly remain uninvolved. If anything went wrong, he would just leave 129 on his own ord.

    Although he had no idea what Qin Ran was involved in, he was genuinely worried for her.

    Dont look so serious, my heart cant take it. Just shoot. g Dragon ced his hand on his chest and said a little teasingly.

    Chang Ning nced at him. Regarding the Lone Wolf incident shes meeting someone today.

    He told them about what Qin Ran told himst night.

    They will be meeting at the underground clubhouse today. I booked the private room beside hers, so we can go over first. In case a fight really breaks out Chang Ning thought about it and realized that there was nothing much he could do if they really ended up fighting. We could at least control the situation. After all, Beijing is our territory, he said casually.

    g Dragons eyes lit up. Damn, damn! Boss Chang Ning, didnt I say so from the beginning? She isnt just anyone!

    Chang Ning didnt bother responding to him and turned to Giant Crocodile. How are you handling Ming Hais matters?

    Hes taken the bait. Giant Crocodile wasnt as optimistic as g Dragon. But the situation with the people in Continent F isnt so simple to handle. Well see how it goes when we go over. We could perhaps negotiate with them again.

    8:50.

    Cheng Mu stopped the car at the clubhouse.

    He didnt leave Qin Ran alone at any point in time.

    He handed the car keys to the valet and left with Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran stood outside the clubhouse for a while. She was in a white sweatshirt today. She only had on a ck coat under the watchful eyes of Cheng Juan, who insisted she put on something a little thicker.

    She pulled the hoodie down and waited at the entrance for about a minute. Then, she nced at Cheng Mu and entered the building without shaking him off.

    Chang Ning booked the fifth private room on the top level.

    She entered the private room at 8:55.

    When the attendant led them into the private room, it was still empty.

    Cheng Mu couldnt help but look at her in shock. Qin Rans control of her timing was always perversely urate. She always reached on the dot.

    This was the first time she arrived early.

    Cheng Mu wondered who exactly she was meeting.

    Downstairs.

    The four men followed behind Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan took off his jacket and entered the elevator before saying, Dont follow me up.

    The four people, who hade along just to take a look at Lone Wolf, went quiet.

    Ding

    The elevator doors shut.

    Cheng Huo said, Boss didnt mention not letting us tag along, right?

    This was so frustrating.

    Cheng Jin thought for a while before saying, We shouldnt have despised Miss Qin.

    The other three of them were speechless.

    Upstairs.

    Cheng Juan confirmed that he had arrived in the right room. It was 8:59 am.

    He followed the attendant to the room with his hands behind his back.

    The attendant knocked on the door gently. Then, someone opened the door from the inside.

 Chapter 594: Nobody Expected It To Be Her

    Chapter 594: Nobody Expected It To Be Her

    It was Cheng Mu who opened the door.

    Inside.

    Qin Ran had one hand on the table while holding a ceramic teacup with the other.

    She looked toward the door a little impatiently.

    She waspletely unprepared to see that the person standing at the door was the same person who had insisted on making her wear a jacket just half an hour ago.

    Several different emotions hit her, then came silence.

    Cheng Juan had just finished reading the message on his cell phone. As he looked up, his expression was unreadable as usual.

    The girl in the room, who seemed a little unhappy, was looking back at him expressionlessly.

    Both of them didnt make a move.

    It was Cheng Mu who took a step back after just a moment of confusion. He hadnt figured it out yet. Master Juan, what are you doing here? Arent you going to meet Lone Wolf?

    Cheng Mus voice broke the silence. Cheng Juan finally entered the room and then looked at him gently while saying, Go out.

    Boom.

    Cheng Mu didnt ask for the reason. He simply left and closed the door behind him.

    Only after he left the room did Cheng Mu understand what was going on.

    Cheng Juan was meeting Lone Wolf at nine in the morning

    Inside.

    Cheng Juan kept quiet for a while before taking another step forward tentatively.  Are you hungry?

    Qin Ran wasnt responding very well to this too.

    Her impression of the big boss in Continent F was of someone cruel and violent. That image didnt fit the Cheng Juan she knew at all.

    What exactly was going on?

    Cheng Juan was the person shed once fought with?

    Qin Ran finished the drink in one gulp.

    No wonder she found his movements at the Cheng household familiar.

    She ced the teacup on the table and looked up at him. Take a seat first, lets talk. What are you looking for me for?

    Shed thought that the big boss had found out all about her. But seeing that it was Cheng Juan, she knew that it wasnt the case.

    Coboration. Cheng Juan saw that she seemed calm and took the seat beside her rather than opposite her. He refilled her cup with the teapot and said, Sister Ran, please calm down first.

    I saw that Giant Crocodile has joined hands with the Ming family and was afraid that something would go wrong in Beijing. Thats why I thought of coborating with Lone Wolf. Cheng Juan looked at Qin Ran as she picked up the teacup.  Giant Crocodile was just offering bait?

    It was known to everyone that the five big bosses of 129 were on very good terms.

    Since Qin Ran was Lone Wolf, Giant Crocodile couldnt possibly be on Ming Hais side.

    Mm. Qin Ran had so much on her mind now, she couldnt keep up with Cheng Juans train of thought. She casually responded, Hes not really putting out bait, hes just trying to get the entry approval from Ming Hai.

    From the moment Cheng Juan knew that Qin Ran was Lone Wolf, he realized that the matter in Beijing was easily solvable.

    A lot of questions in his mind were answered too.

    In Yun Cheng, Lone Wolf, who had disappeared without a trace for a whole year, had taken up his order of all people

    Followed by Cheng Wenrus incident

    Lone Wolf was a tech genius, so it wasnt too much of a surprise that it turned out to be Qin Ran.

    Im nning to wash my hands off it once the Ming familys case is settled. Cheng Juan looked at her tenderly and exined, I was nning to take over the medical organization in Continent M.

    He exined in detail.

    Take over the medical organization? Qin Ran looked at him. With one surgery a month?

    I was fighting for the position in Continent F at that time and didnt have time for this. But I had a deal with the old man; I had to take up at least one surgery each month.

    Even when he was recuperating in Yun Cheng, he still stuck to it.

    Mm. Qin Ran took another sip of tea.

    I figured that you were the Q who helped Giant Crocodile, but didnt realize that you were Lone Wolf. Cheng Juan flipped the menu casually. You wanted to tell me about this tonight?

    Not exactly. Qin Ran seemed a little uncertain.

    She looked up at Cheng Juan with some confusion.

    She hadnt expected herself to live past 19.

    Who wouldve known that the first time around, she somehow lived on because of Gu Xichi? After Chen Shns death, she thought that it was all over for her as well, but then Cheng Juan appeared.

    Do you remember fighting with some peasants in July of the Year X7? Qin Ran thought that shed be bringing this case up in a life-and-death situation with the big boss of Continent F.

    Or that shed never mention it.

    She didnt think shed be talking about it this casually.

    Cheng Juan suddenly felt a lump in his throat. His voice quivered as he said, Back then y-you

    Back then, after Gu Xichi had told him about it, hed looked all over Continent M but to no avail.

    Qin Ran folded her arms across her chest and said, How about this, you let me hit you in return?

    Cheng Juan had thought about it for a long time. How nice it wouldve been if he had met Qin Ran earlier, perhaps before the explosion happened, or just a year earlier?

    Who wouldve known that theyd already encountered each other back then?

    He felt that it was such a blessing hed chosen to take on Hao Duis case. He reached out and embraced her, then kissed her on the head lightly.  Its my fault, hit me all you want

    At the same time.

    Chang Ning called Qin Ran countless times, but she didnt respond.

    He turned to ask his subordinate, Any information from the scouts?

    The subordinate shook his head. We dared not get too close.

    Could something have happened? Giant Crocodile furrowed his brows. This wont do, Id better go and take a look. Shes too good-looking for this to be safe

 Chapter 595: Even the Big Boss Has to Be Polite to Him

    Chapter 595: Even the Big Boss Has to Be Polite to Him

    There werent many good people on Continent Fs side.

    Giant Crocodile couldnt wait any longer. Given Qin Rans character, she wouldnt have the patience to chat with them.

    Even five minutes was too much if she was talking to someone she wasnt close to.

    Giant Crocodile got up and opened the door.

    Chang Ning was a straightforward man as well.

    Seeing that Giant Crocodile was getting out, he followed and made a call. Get the guys over here.

    After the call, Chang Ning instructed, Dont get rash. Well see how the big boss of Continent F handles it first. Its best if all goes well.

    Alright. Giant Crocodile nodded coldly.

    He knew where the private room was.

    They were already making their way to the fifth private room while talking.

    They seemed rather menacing. Cheng Mu, who was squatting outside the private room, sent a message to Cheng Jin and the rest.

    He saw Chang Ning first, who was in the lead.

    Cheng Mu didnt recognize him, but he did recognize Giant Crocodile. M-Mr. Giant Crocodile, you

    Why didnt you follow your Miss in? Giant Crocodile knew Cheng Mu as well and asked him about it. He was about to push open the door to the private room.

    But before he even made a move, the door was opened from the inside.

    It was Cheng Juan who opened the door, and Qin Ran was standing behind him.

    Giant Crocodile and Chang Ning didnt manage to react in time.

    Boom, boom

    Footsteps stormed the hallway.

    Soon, they heard Cheng Huos anxious voice. Boss, Lone Wolf lied to you. We saw some 129 members downstairs

    Cheng Huo and the brothers rushed forward.

    They looked at Qin Ran, and then at Giant Crocodile and Chang Ning.

    Everyone went quiet.

    They all had only one thought in mind.

    Wasnt Lone Wolf (Boss) here to meet the Continent Fs Big boss (Lone Wolf)?

    The silence was filled with shock.

    Cheng Juan smiled at Giant Crocodile first and said politely, Mr. Lou, we meet again.

    Cheng Juan then turned to Chang Ning and said, This must be Mr. Chang, then.

    Lastly, he bowed and said very courteously, Thank you all for taking good care of her.

    Ah? g Dragon, who had been thanked for reasons he wasnt sure of, simply said, Its alright, its alright

    Qin Ran cleared her throat. Boss Chang Ning, lets all talk inside.

    Chang Ning nodded and then made a call to inform his subordinates. You guys dont have toe up anymore.

    Giant Crocodile always had a serious look on his face no matter how messy he felt on the inside.

    Meanwhile, g Dragon kept quiet and just followed them inside.

    The few big bosses entered the private room.

    Only Cheng Huo, Cheng Jin, and the brothers were left outside.

    Cheng Shui, what did I just see? Cheng Huo asked expressionlessly.

    Cheng Shui didnt say anything. He simply turned to Cheng Mu silently.

    Cheng Mu had long figured out what was going on. He got up from his squatting position and looked at them. Mm, its exactly what youre seeing.

    Inside.

    g Dragon was confused. No, wait. Great Master whats going on?

    Besides g Dragon, even Chang Ning was a little out of sorts. He downed a cup of tea to calm himself. Then, he turned to look at Qin Ran as calmly as possible. In that case, I wont have to get involved in the matters in Beijing. Has the Xu family settled the things for tomorrow yet?

    Mm. Qin Ran nodded.

    Thats good, then. Chang Ning had no idea what else he could say. He asked Cheng Juan, Third Young Master Cheng, the conflict between you and Giant Crocodile

    Its all a misunderstanding. Cheng Juan raised a cup to Giant Crocodile.

    Giant Crocodile took a sip of his tea with a nk expression.

    They talked about the following days matters and then left as soon as they figured out that Cheng Juan and Qin Ran would still have matters to discuss.

    In the car.

    After tomorrow, Beijing will be alright again. Chang Ning smiled easily in the back seat.

    How could he not? 129s son-inw was the big boss in Continent F.

    With Qin Ran around, even the big boss of Continent F would have to be polite to him.

    Chang Ning raised his chin.

    The next day.

    In the evening.

    The Xu family set off together.

    Cheng Juan stood at the vi with a stern look on his face. Bring the men along first, but dont reveal your positions. If you encounter Giant Crocodiles men, dont take action without thinking.

    Cheng Tu already knew that Giant Crocodile was a friend, not a foe.

    Upon hearing that, they responded, Yes!

    He took his leave immediately.

    Third Bro, both of you Cheng Wenru had been busy with the Cheng family matters, but she knew what was going on in Beijing. Seeing Cheng Juans attitude now, she furrowed her brows and asked, I feel like there must be a trick somewhere. Perhaps the Xu family have something in store for us.

    Sister Cheng, dont worry. Qin Ranforted her.

    She and Cheng Juan didnt stay long.

    They went off to meet the Xu family very soon.

    Xu Yaoguang looked at Cheng Juan and greeted him as Master Juan, then kept quiet.

    Cheng Juan had lost his position as the Crown Prince of the Cheng family. Few people still addressed him as Master Juan.

    Upon hearing Xu Yaoguangs voice, Cheng Juan raised a brow at him but didnt speak.

    This was the first huge transaction between the Xu family and Continent M. There couldnt be any mistakes at all. Otherwise, the Xu family might end up in ruins like the Qin family. That said, the Qin family was starting to find their way now.

    The Xu family members were all serious and excited about this.

    Only Second Uncle Xu was looking at Qin Ran oddly.

 Chapter 596: Fumeng!

    Chapter 596: Fumeng!

    North of the city.

    The Xu family set off.

    Two cargo nes.

    Xu Yaoguang checked the goods to ensure that nothing was left out before walking towards Qin Ran and Cheng Juan. Well set off at nine sharp.

    Theyd be in Continent M at night, which would be more convenient for movement.

    Qin Ran didnt say much. She coughed a little and then said, Get ready.

    Cheng Juan turned to her when he heard her cough. She looked at him and shook her head to tell him she was fine.

    The few people-in-charge of the Xu family were discussing something with the pilots.

    At 8:30, Butler Xu walked towards Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguang. Young Master, Miss Qin, Young Master Cheng, we can board now.

    Lets go. Xu Yaoguang let Qin Ran and Cheng Juan lead the way.

    Bam

    Just as he said that a few huge lights in the airport were turned on!

    The whole airport was lit!

    It isnt so simple to leave like that. A few ck cars stopped in the distance as an old voice rang out.

    Two people alighted from the ck car in the lead.

    The man who spoke smiled at Xu Yaoguang and Qin Ran.

    It was Old Master Yang.

    Beside him was none other than Ming Hai.

    What are you doing here? Butler Xus expression changed. This was the Xu familys confidential information. Besides the few of them, the rest of the Xu family didnt even know about this operation.

    How did the Yunguang Consortium and Ming Hai find out they were going to send the goods out that day?

    They were full of questions when Ming Hai turned towards Cheng Juan tenderly. Cheng Juan, my son, what do you have to say now?

    Cheng Juan held Qin Rans hand. Nothing.

    Upon hearing what Ming Hai said, the Xu family members turned and red at Qin Ran and Cheng Juan in disbelief. Y-You both we should have listened to the Second Patriarch

    Impossible, Miss Qin isnt such a person. Butler Xu shook his head.

    Old Master Yang couldnt be bothered with the Xu familys confusion. He spoke as calmly as usual. Bring Qin Ran back and check the goods thoroughly.

    Under the bright lights, his smile seemed especially cold.

    Elder Yang. Ming Hai faced Old Master Yang as he said, We had a deal. The goods are mine, theyre meant for the next generation of the top four households.

    As long as you find me what I want, the rest is up to you. Elder Yang wasnt too bothered.

    Both of them decided on the Xu familys predicament.

    Only now did Second Uncle Xu speak up. He looked at Old Master Yang in shock. Back in Continent M, you said that youd just take Qin Ran and ensure that the Xu family would be in good hands!

    Old Master Yang smiled at him. Isnt it good that Im ensuring your next generation will survive?

    Second Uncle Xu heaved.

    The rest of the Xu family just got what was going on.

    They turned towards Second Uncle Xu.

    Second Patriarch!

    Xu Yaoguang grabbed Second Uncle Xus cor.

    Second Uncle Xu could barely react. Young Master, I

    Old Master Yang didnt care that the Xu family was in a mess right now and calmly instructed his subordinates, Get moving.

    Qin Ran, leave! Xu Yaoguang shoved Second Uncle Xu aside and then stood before her. He looked at Old Master Yang and said, You just want the Xu family, it has nothing to do with her. Let her go.

    Butler Xu seemed distressed too. Young Master Cheng, take Miss Qin with you. Miss Qin can fight well, youll be alright!

    No need. Qin Ran squeezed Cheng Juans hand and took two steps forward. She then looked at Old Master Yang seriously. Do you think you can capture me?

    You mean the Underground Champion? Old Master Yang looked at Qin Ran with feigned surprise. What a pity, you probably dont know yet that your body is now affected by the hybrid virus Second Uncle Xu nted in you? You wont be able to fight today.

    Xu Yaoguang and Butler Xu went pale.

    Xu Yaoguang staggered backward and then looked at Second Uncle Xu who was still on the ground. Second Uncle, you

    Young Master, w-what was I to do? You guys told me that the Old Master died because of her and then everyone in the Xu family only listened to her! For all we know, the Xu family might just take after herst name someday, and the Institute would have to be renamed too! Humans are all selfish, I was just putting the Xu familys interest first! Second Uncle Xu eximed while avoiding eye contact with Qin Ran.

    Yes, the entire Xu family is heeding her. Xu Yaoguangs eyes went red, and he shut them for a moment. But after Grandpa passed on, she was also the only one taking care of the Xu family! Busying herself for us! Fighting for the Institute! Was the profit in Continent M fake? Were the reports from the Research Institute fake! Shes a Great Master in the IT field, she couldve just done her research in the Qin family. Tell me, why did she choose to lead the remaining few senior members of the Research Institute and work with them day and night? Did she deserve such doubting from you? Huh?!

    Cheng Juan was standing by the side.

    His fists were clenched tightly as he eyed Old Master Yang and Second Uncle Xu coldly. He licked his lips and said seriously, Very well.

    Theres no other choice. Old Master Yang smiled at Qin Ran and Cheng Juan before settling his gaze on Qin Ran eventually. He sighed. My good daughter, Id really underestimated your abilities back then. I never expected you to be able to wreak havoc in the Yunguang Consortium even after you left. It seems like Ive got to be harsher with you.

    On that note, he shook his head and kept his smile. You probably dont know that the Yunguang Consortiums backing is none other than Continent Ms Underground Alliance.

    Old Master Yang smiled proudly.

    The moment he said that

    A whooshing sound could be heard above their heads.

    A helicopter was suspended in mid-air as a few figures grabbing onto sturdy ropes hopped off the helicopter in a swift motion.

    The four figuresnded on one knee and called out zealously, Subordinate Xie Yang, greeting Fumeng!

 Chapter 597: Out of Expectations

    Chapter 597: Out of Expectations

    Besides Cheng Juan, everyone was stunned.

    What are Xie Yangs men doing here? Old Master Yang was especially flustered. He scanned his surroundings but didnt see Xie Fumeng around. Xie Fumeng is here too?

    Old Master Yang was rather confused.

    Besides carrying out tasks, Xie Fument was never involved in the other misceneous stuff.

    Now that his four allied men had all appeared

    Old Master Yang couldnt help but wonder what was being plotted.

    In any case, nobody was going to ruin his ns today.

    Whatever Old Master Yang said was actually quite foreign to most of the Xu family.

    The existence of the Underground Alliance in Continent M wasnt widely known.

    The rest of the people present exchanged nces.

    At this point, half of them walked over.

    Only Second Uncle Xu, who was still on the ground, looked up in horror. Its them, its them! The force thats as powerful as the Mas family. Theyre on equal standing with the senior members of the Mas family. It was they who gave me information about Miss Qin back in Continent M!

    If it wasnt for that, Second Uncle Xu wouldnt have hurried back to Continent M so soon.

    They all knew what the Underground Alliance was, but it was a different thing to find out that they were on equal standing with the Mas family. The Mas family was such a powerful group in Continent M, they managed to back the Yunguang Consortium in its rapid development over just a few years!

    Xu Yaoguang and Second Uncle Xu initially thought that the Xu family could get help from this certain power.

    They didnt expect that the power they were facing would be as strong as the Mas family!

    They could destroy the Xu family anytime.

    The Xu family didnt feel blessed anymore.

    Xu Yaoguang looked cold as usual. He turned to Qin Ran and smiled sadly. You shouldnt have gotten involved.

    Young Master Cheng, Butler Xu said as his mind cleared up. He seemed to havee to a tough decision as he said between clenched teeth, Please, take Miss Qin and our Young Master with you. Ill deal with the Yang family

    As he was speaking, Qin Ran walked through the crowd expressionlessly.

    She didnt respond to Butler Xu.

    Miss Qin, no! Butler Xu hurriedly stopped her.

    He had always known that Qin Ran was a strong-headed girl who could fight. But whatever Second Uncle Xu had just said scared Butler Xu.

    Qin Rans body wasnt in a good state right now!

    Miss Qin!

    Qin Ran stopped in her tracks and calmly said to him, Butler Xu, get them to prepare themselves. Well set off right now.

    Butler Xu was shocked. But Miss Qin, we

    Before he was done talking, Qin Ran stood in ce before the four men.

    She turned towards the other men in ck around and asked, Those are your men?

    Xie Yang, the one kneeling in front of the other three men, raised his arm. Responding to Fumeng, those are our men!

    Good. Qin Ran had her hands behind her back calmly. Clear the tracks in Continent M and take a team with you!

    Yes! Xie Yang responded.

    The ce went quiet for a while before Qin Ran turned towards Old Master Yang, who no longer looked smug. Apologies, Godpa. I happen to have the Underground Alliance as my backing too.

    The two factions faced each other in the huge airport space.

    When Qin Ran said that, even Ming Hais expression changed.

    His mind buzzed!

    Hed always thought of Qin Ran as someone like Ningersmart, but not smart enough. He felt that she and Ninger would always be under someone elses control and were never going to be on the same level as he and Old Master Yang.

    Be it IT or Physics, Ming Hai treated her niche areas with disdain.

    But now

    Qin Ran was actually part of the Underground Alliance

    Ming Hai looked at Qin Ran with mixed expressions. As crafty as he was, he never saw thising.

    In that case, Ming Hai was now unsure when it came to facing Giant Crocodile.

    He plotted against Old Master Yang and then contacted the 129, all in a bid to gain control over the top four households in Beijing. He wanted the whole of Beijing to be his territory.

    He also wanted Cheng Juan to marry Ouyang Wei because he felt that she was good enough.

    But now, nothing was going ording to his n.

    He never expected Qin Ran to have such strong backing. Had he known, he wouldnt have stopped Cheng Juan from being with her

    Cheng Juan, who had remained silent this whole time, now walked towards Qin Ran. He grabbed her right hand and took her pulse.

    How could I have handed you to the Xu family and Xu Shiying Cheng Juan recalled the viruses that existed where Gu Xichi was and couldnt help but feel distressed. Ran Ran, l-lets go back. Well look for Gu Xichi first!

    Ming Hai was getting flustered now that things were no longer in his control. Cheng Juan, you!

    Cheng Juan snapped at him and took a deep breath to calm himself. He tapped the mic on his earbuds and instructed coldly, ce this area on lockdown. Second Uncle Xu will stay. As for the rest settle every single one of them as needed.

    Old Master Yang finally snapped out of his daze. I admit that I underestimated you, but my son is on the way

    Yang Shuyan of the Underground Alliance, right? Giant Crocodile and Cheng Tu appeared from behind. Cheng Tu went over and shook Cheng Juans hand. His men have been stopped at the borders. As for the 27 Underground Alliance men whom you left in the suburbs, we have already contacted Hao Dui to send them to the international heavy-duty prison.

 Chapter 598: Step By Step, the Ending

    Chapter 598: Step By Step, the Ending

    Mr. Giant Crocodile, why are you with them Ming Hai still had some expectations inside.

    He stared at Giant Crocodile.

    But Giant Crocodile wasnt in the mood to care about him at all.

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Yangpletely copsed.

    He took an involuntary step back, almost sitting on the ground.

    Cheng Juan didnt even spare him a nce.

    The Xu family and the Underground Alliance

    He didnt want to care about them right now!

    He just looked in a panic at Qin Ran and held her face in his hands. Shall we go to my junior first?

    Qin Ran also wanted to settle the Xu familys affairs.

    Just look at Cheng Juan now. He had always been noble and self-sufficient, and no matter what kind of matters he encountered, it wouldnt affect the way he ced himself above themon popce.

    But now, he was nervous and at a loss.

    Qin Ran stared at him for a long time before saying helplessly, Okay, Ille with you. Dont worry.

    Cheng Juans fingers were unstable as he buttoned Qin Rans coat for her.

    He hurried away with her.

    After they left.

    Both Ming Hai and Old Master Yang were taken. Old Master Yang had always been known as a wolf in sheeps clothing, but at this time, he couldnt evenugh. He just stared at Cheng Huo unwillingly as he held onto him.

    How did you convince Giant Crocodile? Unwilling and reluctant, Ming Hai couldnt think of how Giant Crocodile was on their side.

    He had obviously been the first to contact Giant Crocodile through Ouyang Wei.

    Cheng Huo looked at him withplicated eyes and said with slight sympathy, Do you know who Giant Crocodiles brother, Lone Wolf is?

    Lone Wolf?

    Ming Hai looked up, and his lips twitched. Who?

    Qin Ran, Cheng Huo said lightly.

    Boom.

    Ming Hais eyes turned listless, and he was in a state of shock.

    No one knew that while the night seemed peaceful, half the sky had fallen in Beijing.

    Not far away, Hao Dui and Cheng Jin were still dealing with the rest.

    Staring at Qin Rans back, Cheng Tu let out a sigh of relief. No wonder I always felt like Miss Qin was very strange. It turned out that the third most powerful person in the Underground Alliance was her

    Giant Crocodile and Cheng Tu had always been hostile, but now, he didnt have time to take care of him. He could only ask Cheng Shui in substandard Mandarin, Did they just say that my brother has a virus in her body?

    Cheng Shuisplexion wasnt very good as he shook his head. Im not sure what the situation is. Boss and the others should be in the Medical Research Institute now.

    Gu Xichi was at the Medical Research Institute.

    Thanks. Giant Crocodile didnt say much else. After getting his answer, he directly turned and left.

    He headed for the Medical Research Institute.

    Cheng Shui stopped in ce. He also wanted to see Qin Rans situation, but they had to persist here.

    Thoughts shed in his mind, and it was a long time before his head suddenly jerked up. No!

    Whats wrong? Now that Hao Dui had captured everyone, he walked over after hearing him. Weve won aplete victory today. It was easier than I thought.

    Easy? Cheng Jin also felt like something was wrong upon hearing Hao Dui.

    Among the five brothers, Cheng Shui and Cheng Jin were both military divisions of Cheng Juan, and both were close to him in terms of strategy and other aspects.

    Dont forget why the Underground Alliance remained silent for two years and only recently came back, said Cheng Shui as he looked at the people around him. Having traveled around Continent M, he naturally knew the situation there very well. It turned out that the Underground Alliance had civil unrest, and then there was news of the death of the deputy leader who had been sitting firmly in third ce

    But Qin Ran wasnt dead, which meant she had faked her death back then.

    ording to Cheng Shuis understanding of Qin Ran, something must have happened inside the Underground Alliance at that time. It had probably been a rebellion or something

    Otherwise, the Underground Alliance wouldnt split.

    With her means, it would be impossible to find her if she wanted to hide.

    She had only stepped out now because of the Xu family and the civil strife in Beijing

    Exchanging nces, Cheng Shui and Cheng Jin thought of a possibility. Someone set up a bureau to force Miss Qin toe forward!

    Cheng Jin clenched his fists. We can think on the bright side. Understandably, they set Miss Qin up, but theres no need to spend so much effort on the Xu family

    Shaking his head, Cheng Shui turned to look sideways at Cheng Tu. Cheng Tu, how did you stop Yang Shuyan?

    Giant Crocodile stopped him at the border airport. It didnt even take much effort Although Cheng Tu was reckless, he still had some brains. Hence, he also felt like something was wrong upon hearing Cheng Shuis words.

    Even Cheng Juan feared Yang Shuyan, so how could Giant Crocodile stop him so easily?

    It was impossible even with Xie Jius help.

    Cheng Jin, we must n for the worst. Im afraid that theres a bigger conspiracy behind this incident, said Cheng Tu. Thinking of Cheng Juans instructions, Cheng Shui pushed his sses and narrowed his eyes. Even with Giant Crocodile and the others, we cant lower our guards.

    He lowered his head and whispered something to Cheng Tu.

    After listening, Cheng Tu nced at him in surprise.

    Medical Research Institute.

    Sorry, Sir Several guards stopped the stranger, Giant Crocodile.

    Giant Crocodile neither looked at him nor stopped.

    The man beside him grabbed the guard with a smile and pressed the door switch. He entered a few strings of codes on theputer, found Gu Xichisboratory, then threw the maic card to Giant Crocodile. Boss, West building, B502.

    Giant Crocodile entered.

    The guards eyes widened in horror.

    Brother, dont worry. Our Boss just wants to see Dr. Gu Xichi. When Giant Crocodiles subordinate watched his figure disappear, he released the guard, patted his sleeves, and smiled infort.

    After Giant Crocodile and the men left.

    The guards exchanged nces. Lao San, should I call the police? Those people dont look simple. Young Master Cheng just went to find Mr. Gu

    No need. Lao San looked at the group of people with dreadful eyes. Just pretend you didnt see this today. Im afraid Beijing really isnt peaceful anymore

    The other guard also nodded. The Gods are fighting, so we mortals should leave them alone and pretend we didnt see anything.

    Several people agreed.

    Inside Gu Xichisboratory.

    Qin Ran leaned on the experimental instrument and held an electronic tester in her hand.

    What kind of broken machine is this! Gu Xichi violently kicked the machine.

    Cheng Juan had told him about Qin Ran the day before yesterday.

    Qin Rans blood was indeed abnormal.

    Ive already analyzed Xiao Rans data you gave me yesterday. Ten cases were investigated in the hospitalsrge database. Were still collecting data from other hospitals. Its very simr to the upgraded version of the virus in Old Master Chengs body. This kind of virus is very simr to the unknown Y3 virus. Gu Xichi frowned. There shouldnt have been arge-scale spread. Brother, youll have to control the flow of people in Beijing before the resultse out.

    During the past two days of nonstop research in theboratory, Gu Xichi had solved the nucleic acid molecules but still hadnt figured out about the protein structure.

    He had temporarily named it the Y3 virus.

    The database was too huge. At first, Gu Xichi had studied Chen Shn by himself for a long time and had only sessfully researched it with Cheng Juans help. With only two days left now, Gu Xichi hadnt even had time to observe ab rat.

    Viruses in medicine would only be suppressed and notpletely destroyed.

    It was more terrifying and thrilling than the Eb virus.

    This wasnt a simple project.

    Okay. Cheng Juan nced in Qin Rans direction through the ss and said lightly, Ill make the order.

    Gu Xichi frowned. How on earth did this spread?

    He pursed his lips and nced at Qin Ran, who was holding the instrument in one hand and indifferently ying with her mobile phone in the other. She knows?

    Yeah. Without looking up, Cheng Juans voice sounded as calm as ever. Give me Elder Xus death certificate.

    Retracting his gaze, he took the test tube and calmly looked at the jumping data.

    A thick virology book was ced on the side.

    Is the situation veryplicated? Giant Crocodile appeared silently behind them. Do you need my help?

    Youre Gu Xichi was startled by Giant Crocodiles sudden appearance.

    B502 had various infrared rays and mechanisms designed for him by Qin Ran, and most people had to get Gu Xichis consent to enter. So how did this person swing by so silently?

    Lou Yue. Giant Crocodile nced at him and pointed outside. Thats my brother outside.

    He was Qin Rans friend.

    Since Qin Ran had many weird friends, Gu Xichi put aside his doubts for now. Anyways, she had personally designed this mechanism herself.

    Seeing that Cheng Juan wasnt surprised to see him, Gu Xichi didnt hold back from him. You have men under you?

    Giant Crocodile nodded.

    Okay, help me stabilize the Research Institute. Gu Xichi took a report and walked over to him. Give me two men. I want to hold an emergency meeting.

    Qing Lin, follow him. Giant Crocodile tilted his head towards Qing Lin.

    Qing Lin waved to him. Mr. Gu, Im Qing Lin. Please give me any orders!

    Gu Xichi raised an eyebrow. Based on Qing Lins aura, it was obvious he wasnt a simple character.

    However, the virus was more important now, so Gu Xichi didnt bother with these people.

    The Medical Research Institutes emergency meeting.

    Gu Xichis fame had spread far and wide internationally, and he even had the Cheng family behind him. His status in the Medical Research Institute was high, and most people had heard of his name without seeing him in person.

    At the meeting he held, almost every researcher and person in charge of the Medical Research Institute came.

    Beijing hadnt been peaceful recently. The Medical Research Institute and the Cheng family werent having a good time, but they were still faring better than the Xu family.

    Large families like the Cheng family had a lot of inside information. Because the Xu family had invested too much in Continent M previously, they were almost desperate now, and their foundation had been shaken. The Cheng family was hence not as unsteady as the Xu family. At most, they were unsteady because of Cheng Wenrus internal fight with Cheng Raohan, and because the Nie family was eyeing them covetously.

    Compared to the shaky Ouyang family and the headless Xu family.

    Both the Cheng and Qin families were rtively peaceful.

    Most of the people in charge of the Medical Research Institute were members of the Cheng family.

    They all came to Gu Xichis emergency meeting.

    Standing at the forefront, Gu Xichi ced his hands on the table. Form two groups.

    Cheng Weiping, the Dean of the First Hospital, looked at the report and started to panic when he realized the importance of this matter. Mr. Gu, Ill notify the major hospitals to iste their patients!

    People all over the world had been talking of an unknown virus discoloration.

    A long time ago, an existing expert said that if the virus in someboratories was taken out, it could wipe out humans several times over.

    Compared to his unknown virus, the struggle between the four major families was really nothing.

    Dont spread the news of the Y3 virus. They were afraid of mass panic that would make the situation even more uncontroble.

    We know. Cheng Weiping solemnly looked at Gu Xichi. But we havent been able to figure out the viruss protein molecules

    Weve contacted the Medical Organization for this matter. Gu Xichi looked around and continued, The entireboratory is researching the Y3 virus. We need to provide virus samples and information. Dean Cheng, bring a group of people to continue this.

    Medical Organizations were the most authoritative pces in the medical world.

    No matter what, everyone would rest assured as long as the Medical Organization was involved.

    People in the office now felt a roller coaster of emotions. Their hearts had fallen to the bottom of a valley at the mention of the Y3 virus just now. But after hearing that the Medical Organization had taken action, their moods once again rose.

    The Medical Organization actually stepped out to help. The people in the conference room held up the materials. This matter is good for the Research Institute and the Cheng family in all aspects. Go and report it to the Young Master and the Young Lady!

    The Medical Research Institute belonged to the Cheng family, so this kind of important matter must be discussed with Cheng Wenru and the others so that the news could be kept under control.

    The lights in theboratory were turned on overnight.

    Gu Xichi was contacting the Medical Organization while Cheng Juan was observing big data and conducting various studies.

    A piece of ss separated Qin Ran and Cheng Juan. At this time, she was calling Qin Xiuchen, her voice as calm as ever. Arrange for someone to pick up Xiao Ling as soon as possible.

    Xiao Ling? Qin Ling was still studying abroad with Tang Jun, but Qin Ran must have her reasons for saying this. Since she didnt say much else, Qin Xiuchen didnt ask too much either. Okay, Ill make preparations.

    She hung up the phone and sighed in relief before leaning back.

    She reached out and squeezed her throat.

    Why arent you sleeping? Cheng Juan came out with a nket. His thin and cool eyebrows turned much gentler after seeing her.

    I cant sleep, Qin Ran said indifferently.

    Her sleep quality had always been poor.

    Cheng Juan knew this.

    ncing at her tense neck and worried face, he couldnt help but pause. His long eyshes hung down as he reached out to touch her face.

    But Qin Ran avoided it.

    I heard it all. Qin Ran sighed. She took the nket from Cheng Juans hand and wrapped herself in it. The Y3 virus.

    She looked up and smiled at him. Arent you afraid of death?

    Qin Ran had been unscrupulous when she had been unaware of this previously.

    But now, she was afraid.

    She didnt study medicine, but her biology wasnt bad. She knew how terrifying and threatening this virus was to be worse than Eb.

    Gu Xichi hadnt worked out how this virus was transmitted yet.

    Sister Ran, who had always been fearless, was now afraid that something would happen to Cheng Juan.

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Juans calm eyes gradually deepened, and his drooping eyshes trembled. He reached out and grabbed Qin Rans cor without saying anything. Then, he lowered his head fiercely and slowly slid his palms beneath the nkets to intertwine his fingers with hers.

    Qin Ran didnt have time to react before she felt the thin and hot air beside her, and his clear hot breath on her face.

    Cheng Juan had always been gentle and elegant, but his actions at this moment were willfully tough.

    Stay here obediently. Leave the rest to me.

    Cheng Juan got up and unbuttoned his top button.

    He rolled up his sleeves, revealing a thin section of his wrist.

    My Dad gave this information to me back then, he said.

    Gu Xichi, who was concentrating on studying the virus, waspletely unaware of what happened outside the ss. He only tilted his head when he heard the sound. Old Master Chengs information. All right.

    Gu Xichi had stayed there for more than a year to study Old Master Chengs condition.

    Turning around, he found a copy of Old Master Chengs document from theputer and printed it out. Why did you suddenly think of him?

    Gu Xichi had studied for a whole year and had a lot of information.

    There were 50 pages in total.

    The two waited for him to slowly print it all out.

    Cheng Juan took the printed materials and looked through them one by one.

    Gu Xichi knew what Cheng Juan was thinking immediately. Youre suspecting

    Cheng Juan remained silent and focused on Elder Chengs condition.

    He read all 50 pages in less than five minutes.

    At the same time, Gu Xichi looked at the twos conditions

    Ran Ran also has insomnia. After reading, Gu Xichi discovered shocking facts. She She has mild mania and emotional instability. I always thought her poor sleep was a family gic disease

    Comparing her condition with Old Master Cheng, he found several oveps.

    The most important one was the need to be suppressed with the Daylily.

    Gu Xichi felt a shiver run down his spine after reading it. Brother, how did you think that your Dad and her

    They both use the Daylily. The paper in Cheng Juans hands gradually changed shape.

    But it still wasnt right. Qin Ran behaved differently from Elder Xu and Elder Cheng.

    Otherwise, Cheng Juan wouldnt have observed it for so long.

    As if thinking about what Gu Xichi would do next, Cheng Juan raised his head and said calmly, The virus in her body wasnt fully activated before. It existed just like the billions of other cells in her body and only affected her sleep. It was activated only recently because of the Xu family.

    This theory made perfect sense.

    Gu Xichi suddenly lowered his head. At the thought of how Cheng Juan had asked him for Elder Xus death certificate just now, he hurriedly pulled it out from a pile of documents and scanned through it.

    He had never doubted Elder Xus death.

    When Elder Xu died, he had also been there to witness Qin Rans self-me and pain.

    No one knew better than Gu Xichi how affectionate and righteous Qin Ran was.

    But

    Now

    Cheng Juan sneered. Xu Shiying knew that he had the virus. He was so anxious to spread it to Continent M to escape the destiny of being under the control of others.

    But what he shouldnt have done was die all alone and reveal things to Qin Ran before his death.

    Perhaps Xu Shiying valued Qin Rans potential and wanted her to repay him with guilt so that she would protect the Xu family from future turbulence!

    Or maybe it was really for Qin Rans sake, and he wanted to inspire her with his own death.

    Cheng Juan choked.

    His eyes turned deep and cold.

    He had always thought that at least before the age of 16, Qin Ran lived with Pan Mingyue, Wei Zihang, Song Luting, and Pan Mingxuan, whom he had never seen

    She could be chic and carefree.

    Cheng Juan closed his eyes.

    Having lived under everyones scheming ways, he was already ustomed to it.

    He didnt really care.

    But now that it was Qin Ran

    I remember that she was different from other people since the beginning Gu Xichi muttered. He couldnt help but turn to look at Qin Ran outside. His heart was bitterly cold. Back in Yun Cheng, he had always worried about Qin Rans state. Who started scheming against her since birth

    The Daylily Gu Xichi took a deep breath. It wasnt the time to check this now. He looked up at Cheng Juan and said, The most important thing at the moment is to find someone who grows the Daylily. Since it can alleviate your father and Xiao Rans illness, we can definitely find what we want from it. Brother, this might be the only way to break through! Can you find someone?

    Dont tell her about this, just leave it to me. Cheng Juan took his phone and called Cheng Mu.

    Because of Qin Ran, Cheng Mu and Father Lin had been responsible for the Daylily. The two had even worked out a garden of them.

    After finding Cheng Mu, he called Cheng Shui and indifferently instructed a few things.

    At this time, Cheng Mu followed his brothers around without a goal.

    When he saw the cool and methodical arrangements of his brothers, he felt a little disappointed.

    But he hid his inner disappointment and followed Cheng Jin to arrange the blockage of all entrances and exits in Beijing.

    His phone suddenly rang.

    It was Cheng Juan.

    On the other end, Cheng Juan gave some instructions. Suddenly energetic, Cheng Mu turned to Cheng Jin. Brother, I cant help you anymore.

    While talking on the phone, Cheng Jin nced at him and raised an eyebrow in surprise. What are you doing?

    Im going to the hospital and Research Institute to help Master Juan. Cheng Mu puffed out his chest and took out his phone to contact Father Lin.

    Behind him, Cheng Huo bit a cigarette. He can even go to the Research Institute to help Boss?

    Was he kidding?

    3 am.

    Beijings ck street.

    The woman carrying the camera had a strong and healthy figure. Stepping on the back of a man whose face couldnt be seen, sheughedzily.

    She pressed the headset in her ear. Boss Chang Ning, Ive caught him. Some people wille to the second street to bring him back.

    Hurry up. Chang Ning hadnt slept a wink. He tidied his clothes and quickly came out.

    He Chen ced the camera on the mans back.

    Only then did she look up at the people in ck on the opposite side.

    Raising her right hand, a few bullets scattered randomly onto the ground, making a ttering noise. He Chen put one hand in her pocket and said, Brothers, you want to snatch him from me? Ive been fond of this man for more than a year. It wont be that easy to snatch him from me.

    The man opposite her was like an iceberg, full of a vicious aura like a Raksha (a demon in Buddhism).

    He frowned and nced at He Chens headset.

    Then, he raised his hand to stop his men. Youre from 129?

    He Chenughed harmlessly. More or less.

    Go. The man nced indifferently at her, his eyes fixed on her ears for a moment. Then, he turned around and directly disappeared into the night.

    Not far away, He Chen stepped harder on the mans foot. She squinted at the other mans disappearing back, slightly puzzled. There was no information about the man in her database.

    Not long after, Chang Ning rushed over. He frowned upon seeing the bullets scattered at her feet. Something happened?

    A few weird people came. He Chen put down her feet and asked the others to take the man away. She reached out to hook up the camera next to him. I caught Poison Dragon for you.

    Okay. Chang Ning nodded and looked at how Poison Dragon had been beaten up like a pig by He Chen. He paused for a moment before saying, Something happened to Lone Wolf.

    What? While sorting out her camera, He Chen lifted her head. With Cheng Juan and the Underground Alliance, what could happen to her?

    A virus. Chang Ning exined it briefly and then said solemnly, Now the whole city is under emergency measures.

    Her vignce is that bad? He Chen frowned.

    Chang Ning thought for a moment and shook his head. Im afraid the virus might have beentent in her body from a long time ago.

    Only then could it be exined.

    With Gu Xichi and the others, shouldnt it be okay? These things werent within He Chens knowledge.

    It depends. Chang Ning retracted his gaze.

    Nodding, He Chen slung the camera over her shoulders. This Poison Dragon is very good at disguising. He was the third most wanted criminal from Matthew, and many other forces had been keeping an eye on him. It took me a year to hide and lead him to Beijing to sessfully arrest him. But that weird Raksha wants to snatch him away from me. You should keep him carefully.

    Okay. Chang Ning nced at her and ordered for Poison Dragon to be taken back.

    He Chen waved her hand. Im going to see our Little Lone Wolf.

    Chang Ning went back with his subordinates to imprison Poison Dragon.

    He should have contacted Qin Ran when he caught Poison Dragon.

    But now

    Chang Ning thought for a while and called Cheng Juan.

    Tsk, hes such a difficult character. Boss, why did you arrest him? g Dragon yawned and walked over to Chang Nings office. He Chens actions will definitely infuriate Matthew, who has been wanting to arrest Poison Dragon for several years.

    However, only a thousand-faced spy could catch Poison Dragon, who had been running around the world.

    No one else could do it.

    Hes the main offender of Ninghai Towns 712 case. Chang Ning nced at him.

    Cough, cough g Dragon looked up in shock. Someone there managed to rm Poison Dragon? Could it be a big boss? But thats not right, either. We didnt even know her identity at that time.

    It was Lone Wolfs grandma, Chang Ning said lightly.

    Unlike Chang Ning and He Chen, g Dragon didnt understand Qin Rans situation. But when he heard about Qin Rans grandma, he widened his eyes involuntarily. What kind of person is the big bosss grandma?

    Chang Ning ignored him.

    He walked over to theputer and waited for Cheng Juan while mobilizing the data.

    It was almost 4 am when Cheng Juan arrived.

    He came in with big strides.

    Director Chang Cheng Juan always treated Chang Ning and the others very politely.

    Just call me Brother Chang. Chang Ning casually waved his hand and gave him a copy of the information. Were a family, no need to be polite.

    Cheng Juan received the information and paused. This is

    I checked her grandmas informationst year. You should also know that at that time, her grandma was critically ill because all the drugs in Beijing had been transferred. Chang Ning nced at him.

    I know. Cheng Juan nodded. He hadnt thought too much at that time.

    Its two forces. Chang Ning pointed at the information. Its veryplicated, and countless people are caught in the middle. Recently, after g Dragon and He Chen returned, the Underground Alliance people emerged. We only found out then, but theres still a lot of vague information.

    Even 129 had taken a year to find out.

    Looking down at the information, Cheng Juan was bombarded with thoughts. Professor An of the Beijing Universitys Medical Laboratory?

    He knew this Professor An, who was a very famous old professor in the Medicine Department of Beijing University.

    He had never taught Cheng Juan, but because Professor An had always been inspired by charity, Cheng Juan had heard of him before.

    We can only investigate to this point. The rest will be handed over to you. Theres someone else I just reviewed. I think only you can find out something. Chang Ning nodded at him.

    He was naturally aware that Cheng Juan was the boss of the Criminal Police Brigade.

    Cheng Juan kept the information. Who?

    Poison Dragon, Chang Ning said slowly.

    Cheng Juan looked up fiercely.

    At 6 am, Cheng Juan came out of the 129s gate.

    Near April, the temperature in the morning wasnt very high, and the air was still quite chilly.

    Cheng Juan bit the cigarette lightly in his mouth, his spirits raised.

    Instead of returning to the Research Institute, he took out his phone and called Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoyings entire mind was now on the Lu family, and he had no idea what happened to Qin Ran.

    Master Juan? Lu Zhaoying was a little puzzled to receive Cheng Juans phone call.

    Cheng Juan stopped at the intersection, slender and tall. He puffed a smoke ring and asked softly, Do you have Wei Zihangs phone number?

    Half an hourter.

    In a cafe beside University A.

    Wei Zihang hurried over with a book and sat down across from Cheng Juan, looking energetic. Young Master Cheng, did something happen to Sister Ran?

    Cheng Juan pushed a cup of milk tea to him and shook his head lightly. No, Im here to ask you a few questions.

    Go ahead. Wei Zihang had always been in awe of Cheng Juan.

    Even if Beijings rumors about Cheng Juan had flown all over.

    Regarding your Sister Ran, said Cheng Juan casually while stirring the coffee with a spoon. How much do you know about her childhood?

    Sister Ran? Wei Zihang nced at him. He also fell silent at the mention of Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan quietly waited.

    Wei Zihang took out a cigarette from his pocket and slowly lit it. After a long while, he nced at him. What kind?

    Anything strange, just tell me. Cheng Juan leaned back and pulled his cor with his other hand, his voice slightly dull.

    He resembled Qin Rans usual inadvertent appearance.

    When she was a child, she often left for no reason. She said she was ying truant But I know she probably went to Beijing Universitys Medical College to find someone. Since Wei Zihang and the others had already acknowledged Cheng Juan, he didnt hide such information from him. He mentioned one thing he couldnt figure out. And once, she came back in the middle of the night drenched in blood

    Wei Zihang was very detailed.

    He also saw clearly how Cheng Juan tightened his grip on his spoon and revealed his blue veins upon hearing about Qin Ran being covered in blood.

    What about her godfather? Do you know about him? Cheng Juan asked again.

    Are you talking about the Yunguang Consortium? Wei Zihang couldnt help frowning at the mention of the Yunguang Consortium. News of the Yunguang Consortium had spread all over Beijing recently, and he also disliked Old Master Yang. I dont know. Neither her nor Grandma Chen ever mentioned it.

    Cheng Juan nodded.

    It wasnt surprising that a person like Chen Shn knew Old Master Yang, but it was surprising if she recognized a godfather and kept it hidden from everyone else.

    Reaching out to take the coffee cup, he took a sip and then turned to Wei Zihang, his emotions fading from his face. Thank you.

    After separating from Wei Zihang, Cheng Juan didnt return to the Research Institute and first went back to Ting Lan to take a bath and change his clothes. The smell of smoke on his body and the fatigue in his face disappeared.

    Only then did he drive to the Medical Research Institute.

    Qin Ran was still in the lounge at Gu Xichisboratory.

    Gu Xichi was her main caregiver now.

    Standing at the door, Cheng Juan adjusted his expression and state first before walking towards her. He was slender and handsome, and when he walked in, the light hit his face, highlighting his sharp eyebrows and adding color to the coldboratory.

    Ill go for a news run first. Ill see youter. When He Chen saw Cheng Juan, she packed up her things and left.

    Cheng Juan greeted He Chen before sitting down across from Qin Ran. With a determined expression, he put down her breakfast in front of her. I brought the breakfast made by the chef.

    He arranged the breakfast and tableware one by one, then said calmly, Eat.

    Okay. Qin Ran crossed her legs and nced at the food on the table. It was a little too much.

    But she didnt say anything.

    Cheng Mu, Father Lin, and Gu Xichi all came out. Thank you, Master Juan!

    Cheng Mu nced at Cheng Juan, then sat down across from Qin Ran. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate a bun.

    Father Lin ate while discussing the issue of activity with Cheng Mu.

    After Qin Ran finished eating, she nced at them. These people didnt treat her as one to be isted from. She pressed on her aching temples.

    She raised a leg and kicked Cheng Juans foot. Master Juan, cant you

    Restrain them?

    While discussing the research topic with Gu Xichi, Cheng Juan tilted his head, took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled it, and then put it into her mouth. Be obedient, he said calmly.

    Seeing how calm he was, Qin Ran rubbed her nose involuntarily and remained silent.

    I brought theputer for you, Cheng Juan said.

    Fine.

    Qin Ran stared at theputer on the desk and thought for a long while. She couldnt continue to harm people like this, so she could only help Nan Huiyao and Brother Ye control the data remotely.

    After thinking about it, she opened Song Lutings WeChat and sent him a message

    [Big Brother Song, help me to take care of the Research Institute and Schr Liao.]

    Song Luting had keen senses. Qin Ran had disagreed to let him participate at first, and now, she had made this remark.

    Without hesitation, he called her.

    Qin Ran just breezed past it. You know that the Cheng family and the Yunguang Consortium have met with problems recently. Ill handle it here.

    Song Luting was smart and knew that something was wrong, but he also knew that Qin Ran couldnt say. Recently there was a rumor of a flu going around. You must take care. Since you like wearing a mask, it should be fine.

    He had carefully nagged Pan Mingyue, Wei Zihang, Qin Ran, and Mu Nan.

    Sitting on the table, Qin Ran dangled her long legs and chuckled softly as she nced in Cheng Juans direction. Okay, Big Brother Song. You have to be careful too.

    She hung up.

    Then, she looked at Cheng Juan and slightly frowned. News of the virus has been publicized. Big Brother Song just told me.

    This matter involves too many people, I cant control it. Cheng Juan wasnt very bothered and just said casually, We can only control the speed of proliferation, but not all the news.

    After all, every hospital had quarantined patients, and those doctors and nurses would always tell their family members.

    There was no such thing as an airtight wall in the world.

    Sooner orter, the news would leak out.

    On the other end, Song Luting hung up and looked down, his eyebrows drooping. He quickly dialed Wei Zihangs number.

    With the participation of the Medical Organization and the Lin family, the Research Institute had begun a new research direction. This topic brought together almost all the top talents in the world.

    It also included the Lin familys weird Daylily series.

    A vine had been identified.

    The Cheng family had suffered from all the setbacks in the previous period and had been greatly injured. During the recovery phase, the sudden appearance of the Medical Organization and mysterious nts made public caused their stocks and financing to skyrocket.

    All the management figures of the Cheng familys Research Institute sat at the conference table in a meeting.

    Cheng Raohans face was flushed and he was high-spirited. This time, our Cheng family has achieved considerable sess. The Beijing virus is well controlled, and there are the Continent Ms Medical Organization and the people behind the Daylily. Our Research Institute will be famous this time! Moving into Continent M is just around the corner.

    Eldest Master has good management. The head of the Research Instituteplimented. After all, youre here, and it has attracted many people.

    Initially, Cheng Raohan had a good rtionship with Ouyang Wei. After investigating the Daylily, he had made great fanfare and everyone was now aware of it.

    On the other hand, Cheng Wenru had never preached such things.

    But because of that, most people wereplimenting Cheng Raohan.

    Eldest Master, there hasnt been any movement in the Yunguang Consortium and from Ming Hai recently. There have been rumors that theyve been arrested. Why dont we take this opportunity to go all out and show it to the Nie family someone said.

    All aspiring people wanted to go all out, especially Cheng Raohan, who was still proud of his achievements. Upon hearing this, he only thought for a while before nodding. Okay!

    Cheng Juan didnt know nor care about Cheng Raohans situation.

    He, Gu Xichi, Father Lin, and the people from the Medical Organization had already found an inkling.

    In theboratory.

    Cheng Juan took a test tube and nced at Qin Ran ying a game with her legs folded. He lowered his head and rearranged the experiment in his hand.

    The phone in his pocket rang. Looking down, he saw that it was Cheng Jin.

    Ive found Professor An. Cheng Shui was at the airport now. The airport had restricted traffic recently, so he could only enter and not exit. He walked to a quiet ce and continued, He has returned to the Beijing Universitys Medical Laboratory.

    Okay. Reaching out, Cheng Juan slowly took off his white coat and walked outside.

    While ying a game, Qin Ran paused.

    She was ying a game of the Kyushu Tour with her own ount. Her speaker was turned on and Lin Sirans voice could be heard. Ran Ran, carry me. Carry me, I want to kill him!

    Dont worry. Qin Ran bit a lollipop. She had been busy in Beijing and hadnt been so idle in a long time. She calmly manipted the characters and said leisurely, Im carrying you.

    F*ck, Lin Siran, youre not human. How could you let Sister Ran carry you and absorb your injuries! A male voice sounded.

    Cheng Juan looked up and recognized the voice as He Wen, Qin Rans high school ssmate.

    He wanted to tell Qin Ran toe with him. But after seeing her y so happily, he didnt want to disturb her.

    He went out lightly.

    It wasnt far from Beijing University.

    Cheng Juan drove all the way there.

    It didnt take him long to reach Beijing University.

    Now that the major hospitals in Beijing and people in the medicalmunity had learned about the virus, people had started panicking. Beijing Universitys Medical Laboratory had also established a medical team to study it.

    Cheng Juan was no less a madman than Qin Ran in the Medicine Department of Beijing University.

    So much so that his shadow had been shrouded in the heads of people in the Medicine Department, and many people knew him.

    Senior Cheng? Why are you here? Who are you looking for? He parked his car at the gate of theboratory and someone spoke excitedly after recognizing him.

    Closing the car door, Cheng Juan nced over. Im looking for Professor An. Do you know where he is?

    There were only a few professors in the Medicine Department, and not many professors were surnamed An.

    Especially Professor An, who was an old professor that had been doing charity and helping orphans. He was even more famous in medicine school.

    The male ssmate hurriedly said, I know Professor An. Hes helping others in the department. Ill take you to him!

    Thank you, Cheng Juan said politely.

    The teaching building of the Medicine Department wasnt far.

    The boy quickly brought him to the ssroom.

    Professor An was still in a lesson.

    Cheng Juan didnt dare call him suddenly, so he entered from the back of the lecture hall and sat in thest row.

    His temperament was too special, and his overwhelming aura and appearance attracted everyones attention as soon as he entered. Soon, someone recognized him.

    Professor An was a gray-haired old man who lectured slowly. When he saw that half of the ss was looking at Cheng Juan, he couldnt help but smile. As a surgeon who had never failed, Cheng Juan had a well-known reputation in the medical profession.

    Since everyone is unwilling to listen, shall we listen to Senior Chengs ss?

    Cheng Juan was forced to attend half the ss.

    After ss, Professor An pushed his sses and nced at him. Youre looking for me because of Elder Nings granddaughter, right? Come to my office.

    The matter between Cheng Juan and Qin Ran was no longer a secret in the Beijing circle.

    Sit. Professor An poured a cup of tea for him. What is it?

    I want to know everything, including her and her grandma. Cheng Juan held the teacup, his face calm.

    Both he and Chang Ning had checked Professor Ans background.

    Its amazing that you found me. Professor An pushed his sses and held his cup of tea.

    Do you know about the Y3 virus in Beijing? Cheng Juan asked lightly

    Professor An wasnt bothered. I heard about it.

    She has it. Cheng Juan looked at him expressionlessly.

    Bam

    The hot tea in Professor Ans hand fell onto the marble floor. His eyes stared at Cheng Juan dully and the corners of his mouth trembled.

    Cheng Juan waited patiently for him to return to his senses.

    After a long while, Professor An finally stood up. He walked over to the cab, took out a bunch of keys, opened the lock, and took out a white bottle.

    There was a scribbled Q on it.

    Cheng Juan stared at the white medicine bottle.

    This was hers. Professor An ced the bottle in front of Cheng Juan, pausing for a moment. Since you found me, you should know about the Underground Alliance?

    Cheng Juan nodded, his eyes fixated on the white medicine bottle.

    She has been making deals with the Underground Alliance, using these to continue her life with her grandma. Her grandma died after her grandpas death, but she dragged her back for a few more years. Professor Ans eyes were a little lost, and his tone was undetectable. You should also know what kind of organization the Underground Alliance is. She has been hiding the task of trading a life for a life from her grandma since she was 14.

    Cheng Juan tightened his hands on his knees.

    He had already filled in the remaining nks.

    Qin Ran regarded Chen Shn as her own life and had been trading with the Underground Alliance for her.

    He didnt know how she did those tasks, but she must have gotten merit from them and was now in the deputy position.

    She had be a thorn in many peoples eyes.

    Back in the slum, even without him Even if Qin Ran hadnt experienced the 712 incident, she wouldnt have escaped from the Underground Alliances schemes

    No wonder

    No wonder she had only called Gu Xichi at first, no wonder she had faked her death.

    She must have realized it herself.

    Fortunately, she had never revealed her identity. Otherwise, ording to the Underground Alliances methods, she wouldnt have been left alive.

    Yang Shuyan.

    Cheng Juan silently repeated this name.

    He mostly understood that Yang Shuyan might have noticed Qin Rans identity not long ago, which was what started the Xu familys big show.

    Back then, the core figures of the crater were discovered. Ninger and his wife, Old Master and Madam Qin, your Father, and Elder Xu all died. Professor Chen was experimenting with the medicine and I tried to stop them from making their move. But as you know, Im only a professor, so everything I did was useless. Professor Ans voice was old and feeble. Anyone whom Old Master Yang wants dead will die. I thought he would let Ran Ran go. I didnt expect

    Old Master Yang had already been caught by Cheng Juan, but he didnt say anything to Professor An. He just stood up and bowed deeply to him. Thank you.

    He wasnt thanking him for telling him all these, but for his care towards Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan turned around and left.

    Behind him, Professor An looked out the window.

    No need, I also had a deal with her. After a long while, Professor An took out a gold card. He lowered his head and murmured, She does the tasks and transfers all the money to me except the medicine

    Cheng Juan left the teaching building.

    The sun shone above his head, but he didnt feel any warmth.

    He took out his car key, but as soon as he walked to the side of the car, he saw a slender figure leaning against the door.

    It was Song Luting.

    He also wore a white research coat, looking rigorous. Though his facial features werent as defined as Cheng Juans, he had rare self-discipline, unlike most young people. Mr. Cheng, we need to talk about Ran Ran.

    Cheng Juan knew Song Luting.

    He stopped and looked at him for a long time.

    Song Luting listened quietly, his expression remaining the same. After a long while, he finally said softly, Can you take me to see her?

    Cheng Juan knew that Qin Ran didnt want her friends to know about her situation, but Song Luting was too sensitive and he couldnt hide it from him. Hence, he nodded. Get in the car.

    Thank you, Song Luting said.

    Both of them remained silent all the way.

    Not long after, the car arrived at the Research Institute.

    But they found a bunch of reporters at the entrance, yelling in shrill voices.

    Excuse me, why is there a person carrying the Y3 virus if the medical school isnt isted!

    Excuse me, who will be responsible for the lives of everyone in Beijing?

    I heard that the Y3 virus carried by Miss Qin is more powerful than in all the infected people. Is that true?

    Cheng Juan frowned involuntarily and turned the car into the underground garage entrance. He took out his phone and dialed Cheng Shui. Whats going on at the medical school?

    Boss, I was just about to call you. Half an hour ago, news of the Y3 virus was spread. Cheng Shuis voice sounded very serious. Miss Qins affairs arent known by anyone. The medical school is in a mess now!

    Cheng Juan remained expressionlessly. I see.

    He parked the car.

    Getting off the car, he directly went to the underground garage elevator and went to the B5 floor.

    Song Luting had also heard Cheng Shui and was feeling very anxious. Rare anxiety appeared on his face, and he couldnt calm down without seeing Qin Rans current situation.

    B502.

    When Cheng Juan entered, Cheng Wenru was standing at the door.

    At this time, she had lost the imposing aura of a strong woman. Suppressing her anger, she turned to Cheng Juan. Why didnt you tell me about such a big thing?!

    It wasnt necessary. Cheng Juans voice was calm and unwavering, and his face remained the same as always as if he didnt know about Qin Rans matters.

    Cheng Wenru was about to say something, but Cheng Juan stopped and turned to her and Song Luting, smiling. He said in a very low voice, Dont go in to see her emotionally.

    Cheng Wenru looked at him, stunned.

    Her eyes turned red.

    Usually, even when Qin Ran coughed once, hed frown for half the day. Under such circumstances, no one was suffering more than Cheng Juan.

    Song Luting stood at the door and adjusted his attire for a while before entering.

    Inside.

    Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran. She was still ying games with Lin Siran, her mental state no different than before.

    Looking around, he frowned involuntarily. Wheres Gu Xichi?

    Master Juan. Cheng Mu nced in Qin Rans direction and lowered his voice. Eldest Master knows about Miss Qin and wants to send her away.

    Nodding, Cheng Juan reached out to pull on his white cor. Which conference room is he in?

    Cheng Mu told him an address.

    Okay. Cheng Juan smiled and nodded slightly before heading straight to the conference room.

    In the meeting room.

    Cheng Raohan and most of the people in charge of the Research Institute were inside.

    No, Dr. Gu, a dangerous person like Qin Ran must be sent away. The virus in her body is more powerful than all the others infected. Cheng Raohan demanded. Now that the media has been rmed, Weibo is also discussing it. Everyone in Beijing is at risk. She cant stay here. By being in the Research Institute, shes putting everyone at risk.

    Exactly, Dr. Gu.

    Gu Xichi naturally refused to agree to such a thing. He stared at Cheng Raohan.

    Before he spoke, he heard a soft voice from outside. Junior, theres no need to haggle with them. Lets go.

    It was Cheng Juan who spoke calmly, wearing a snow-colored shirt and ck trousers.

    Everyone in the Research Institute knew Cheng Juan.

    They also knew how much help Cheng Juan had been to the Cheng family.

    But at this time, their lives were their priority. Even though they knew that Gu Xichi and Cheng Juan were here and that Qin Ran wouldnt affect anyone in the Research Institute, they were still afraid.

    Now, they were united with the Medical Organization, and wealth was right around the corner. They didnt want to make any mistakes.

    Thus, most of them didnt dare to look at Cheng Juan and remained silent.

    Cheng Raohan opened his mouth and said, You also know that Weibo is pressing for public opinion. Several family members already called me, so I dont have any other choice

    Out of the countless families in Beijing, the richer ones cherished their lives even more.

    They hade to the Research Institute to get a vine and couldnt tolerate Qin Ran.

    Without saying a word, Cheng Juan nced at him and turned to leave.

    Gu Xichi stared at Cheng Juan for a long while and frowned. Okay.

    The moment Cheng Raohan saw Cheng Juan, his shoulders shrank subconsciously. He was also a little afraid of Cheng Juan now.

    But now that Cheng Juan said nothing and directly surrendered to having Qin Ran taken away, Cheng Raohan sighed in relief.

    He watched as Cheng Juan left.

    Now, the Research Institute, the Medical Organization, and the mysterious Daylily had two research teams. The good days were still toe, and Cheng Juan had also left. For him, this was an extremely good thing.

    Cheng Raohan couldnt help butugh.

    He happened to see Cheng Wenru standing at the door. Dont regret itter.

    Cheng Juan flipped through Weibo while returning to theboratory.

    This incident had been announced by an entertainment blogger.

    Thements below were all one-sided.

    [Although Im Qin Rans fan, I have to say, isnt she being too selfish? Shes disregarding the lives of other people?

    [Shes now staying in the Research Institute. Everyone is now in danger of being infected by the Y3 virus. By staying there, what if she identally infects other people?]

    []

    asionally, some people said that the virus was unlikely to spread through the air.

    But suchments were all ignored.

    Although the Y3 virus was terrifying, with the Medical Organization, the Lin family, and the news of a new vineing out, the nobles in Beijing and theizens werent actually worried and were just gossiping.

    Cheng Juan sneered.

    He bit a cigarette and lightly walked to theboratory. Get ready and take everything.

    Whats going on? Cheng Mu nced at Gu Xichi, who was following Cheng Juan.

    Gu Xichi shrugged and sneered. That group of idiots. I guess they dont know that your Master Juan loves the beauty and not the country.

    Huh? Cheng Mu didnt understand.

    Gu Xichi nced at him and remained silent. He took theputer and went out with Cheng Juan with the necessary experimental equipment.

    The group returned to the manor.

    No The car stopped at the door. Cheng Mu had a keen sense of smell and squinted his eyes slightly. Master Juan, someone has broken into the manor!

    At the same time.

    The people in charge of the two research groups in the Research Institute realized they couldnt contact the Medical Organization. How could this be possible? Didnt we just transfer a piece of data?!

    Mr. Gu and Mr. Lin are gone? What happened?!

    Everyone exchanged nces. Some kept dialing the phone, while some went to find Cheng Weiping, Cheng Raohan, and Gu Xichi.

    Cheng Raohan was dealing with a reporter. I know everyone is concerned about the new vine, but please dont panic

    After he had dealt with the reporter, he received a call from the Research Institute.

    Upon hearing what the person on the other end said, his expression changed drastically.

    He hurried back to B502.

    He happened to bump into Father Lin, who was dragging a suitcase out.

    Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, please stay! Cheng Raohan immediately called after him. Has the Research Institute neglected you in any way

    Father Lin was calling Cheng Juan at the moment. Upon hearing this, he looked up, his voice a little honest, and said inexplicably, I came because of Ran Ran. You know Ran Ran, right? Shes my daughters best friend. She even helped my daughter get into Beijing University. Ill follow wherever she goes. Hey, sir, are you okay?

 Chapter 599: Ending

    Chapter 599: Ending

    Father Lin finished speaking and reached out to pick up a call.

    It was Lin Siran.

    While dragging his suitcase, he babbled on. Good girl, dont panic. Im going to Ran Rans ce Dont worry, Im not that kind of person! Wait a while, Ill be there soon

    As he spoke, he looked up at Cheng Raohan and his party. Please make way, I have to leave quickly.

    The senior managers of the Research Institute exchanged nces. They took a long while to return to their senses, and they all groaned inwardly.

    The worlds new vine was in the hands of B502.

    The Cheng family must rely on them tofort the masses and to stabilize themselves.

    But now, Father Lin was leaving.

    So, what did the Cheng family have tofort the masses?!

    How were they going to exin to the wealthy and the nobles in Beijing?!

    This change hade too suddenly.

    Cheng Raohan and the others were still stunned.

    At the same time, a researcher next to him finally dialed the number of a domestic student in the Medical Organization. Eldest Master, Ive dialed the number of the Medical Organization! This student used to be mine.

    Everyone gathered around. Cheng Raohan also recovered and said in a panic, Hurry, ask him whats going on!

    The researcher quickly turned on the speaker.

    Teacher? the student asked on the other end suspiciously.

    The researcher hurriedly asked with a gentle but eager voice, Xiao Su, did something happen at the Medical Organization? Why havent we received any news yet when they said they would send it at night? Eldest Master is still waiting.

    Oh. Xiao Su paused for a moment and shook her head. You can forget about it. If its still possible, you should quickly apologize to Senior Cheng. There might still be a turning point.

    You havent fulfilled the contract. Our researchers have put in so much effort for the vine. If you do this, our chances of cooperation in the future will diminish greatly Cheng Raohan directly took the phone, his thoughts running rampant in his mind.

    Xiao Su was rendered speechless for a moment before she said inconceivably, Cooperation? Who cooperated with you? Did you misunderstand something?

    What? Cheng Raohan subconsciously felt like something was wrong.

    Sure enough, Xiao Sus next sentencepletely shattered his imagination. Why would the Medical Organization need to cooperate with anyone? The teachers of the variousboratories of the Medical Organization only helped to analyze the data and research experiments because of Senior Cheng. Hes the next heir of our Medical Organization. Otherwise, where else can you find someone who can dispatch the entire Medical Organization? Are you guys out of your mind?

    As soon as Xiao Sus voice fell, everyone broke into a cold sweat.

    The Third Young Master

    How could it be?!

    Everyone cried out in rm. The heir of the Medical Organization was basically at the top of the medical world. How could the patriarch of the Cheng familypare?

    Xiao Su hung up, and everyone else remained silent.

    They turned to look at Cheng Raohan silently.

    Eldest Master, the reporters havee again! Someone hurried over.

    Looking up nkly, Cheng Raohan turned to Cheng Wenru with pleading eyes. Second Sis

    Cheng Wenru shook her head and sighed involuntarily. Her Dads choice of name for Cheng Raohan was a fault in writing. He excessively believed that he was infallible, and still couldnt recognize the situation even at this point.

    Disregarding other things, it was obvious from the rtionship between Gu Xichi and Cheng Juan that this matter wasnt simple.

    The four major families in Beijing were now different, but Cheng Raohan still didnt understand this. He always thought that the Cheng family was the head of the four major families and didnt put anyone in his eyes. He had no problem doing other things, but he never should have touched Qin Ran.

    Previously, no matter what happened in Beijing, Cheng Juan never thought of doing anything to the Cheng family.

    Who would have thought that he would actually make a move on the Cheng family for her?

    I told you earlier to be lenient whenever possible. You have to be thankful for being Dads son. At this point, the media and the major cities in Beijing are waiting for tomorrows upstarts in the new vine. Go and figure out how to deal with it. Cheng Wenru nced coldly at him and turned to leave.

    She was worried about Qin Rans condition and vine research and didnt care much about the Cheng family at this point.

    After she left, Cheng Raohan was rendered speechless. Flustered, he took a startled step back.

    Everyone around urged him.

    Eldest Master, what should we do?

    Eldest Master, another media called

    Eldest Master

    Cheng Raohans busy tongue was dry.

    After a long while, his diminished eyes lit up, and he came to a final decision. Contact the Second Lady and find out where the Third Young Master is! Well go to them and plead for their forgiveness!

    At the vi.

    It was brightly lit.

    Cheng Huo, who had been waiting outside, nced at Cheng Mu. He didnt feel like outsiders had broken into the manor. Someone obviously stayed behind to guard the manor.

    Cheng Mu got out of the car and nced deeply and profoundly at him. He shook his head heavily. You dont understand. Im talking about an outsider who broke into the manor.

    Cheng Mu, are you disrespecting me? Cheng Huo had a violent temper and red up easily.

    Cheng Jin stopped him.

    Cheng Huo turned to him. Cheng Jin, dont stop me. I must show him today whos boss!

    No Coughing, Cheng Jin whispered to him, Im afraid you cant beat him.

    Cheng Huo was speechless.

    What the f*ck.

    It was very quiet in the manor.

    At the end of the cobblestone road, no servant came to open the door, and it was unreasonably quiet.

    Cheng Juan walked beside Qin Ran, while Gu Xichi walked behind, calling the old man from the Medical Organization. Everyone else walked behind them.

    Cheng Juan slowly reached out to open the door.

    The lobby on the first floor of the manor was veryrge, and the figure of someone standing in the center was very clear.

    He had his back to the door and seemed to be looking at the mural. His figure was long and he was dressed in white, making it seem like his whole body was engulfed by ice and snow.

    The servants and cooks of the entire manor were held aside. Unfamiliar men in ck with an imposing air held knives at their necks.

    The man seemed to hear them and turned sideways, looking at the person entering the door with a calm expression. He said clearly, Youre back.

    When Cheng Shui entered behind them and saw his face, his expression changed drastically.

    Although he had only met him once in Continent M, he still recognized him immediately. Mr. Yang? Why is he here? he whispered.

    I know this was a conspiracy. Cheng Jin narrowed his eyes. How could Cheng Tu and Giant Crocodile manage to stop Yang Shuyan so easily?

    Cheng Shui and Cheng Jin fell into the first-degree alert and dialed their phones quietly.

    Gu Xichi didnt know Yang Shuyan, however. He hung up his call and nced doubtfully at Cheng Juan and Cheng Shui.

    Lowering his voice, Cheng Shui whispered to him solemnly, Mr. Gu, this is the Underground Alliances leader

    There was no need for Cheng Shui to say anything else.

    Those in Continent M knew what the Underground Alliance was as long as they had some power and connections.

    Especially Gu Xichi, who was very familiar with Matthew.

    Naturally, he knew that this was Matthews most wanted criminal, the one who gave him a headache with his vicious methods.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Xichi took a deep breath, somewhat in disbelief. How did my brother and Xiao Ran provoke him?

    Cheng Shui shook his head silently.

    He faced Yang Shuyan in defense.

    Cheng Shui turned to Cheng Juan. Boss!

    He waited for instructions.

    At the same time, everyone behind Cheng Juan was guarded against the enemy. Now that Beijing was in a state of emergency, Yang Shuyan had managed to capture the people in the manor first.

    This showed his considerable power in the country.

    However, unexpectedly, Cheng Juan lowered his head and said calmly to Qin Ran, I asked the chef to prepare a bowl of nutritious porridge for you.

    A little impatient, Qin Ran frowned. I want broiled meat.

    Okay. Cheng Juan nodded. He looked at the chef who had a knife at his neck and said calmly, Did you hear her? Miss Qin wants to eat seafood porridge tonight.

    Okay, Third Young Master. The chef quietly took out a small book and a ck pen from his pocket and noted down the order very solemnly.

    The man in ck with the knife at his neck: ??

    After the chef finished taking it down, he carefully nced at Qin Ran and asked politely, Miss Qin, is there anything else you want?

    Qin Ran looked nkly at the chef.

    She felt like this chef was really a talent.

    Cheng Shui and Gu Xichi also looked at the chef withplicated expressions.

    Yang Shuyans expression didnt change at all. His eyes turned sharply from Cheng Juan to Qin Ran, and he smiled slightly. Looking like the first time Qin Ran saw him many years ago, he finally said softly, Ran Ran,e back with me.

    So that you can set her up again? Cheng Juan turned sideways and stared faintly at him. He smoothed Qin Rans slightly wrinkled cor and said slowly, Impossible.

    I regret it. After the news of your death, I regretted it. Yang Shuyan restrained the boiling blood inside him, and his eyes grew deeper as he stared intently at Qin Ran. You said before that were the bestrades. Ill always give you my back.

    What back.

    Annoying.

    It was really annoying.

    Cheng Juan was too impatient for these.

    Frowning, he directly turned his head. Yang Shuyan, is this the reason why you activated the virus in her body?

    Yang Shuyan stared deeply at him before saying, Cheng Juan, you should also know that she has a virus in her body, and I have the suppressors. Only I can save her. Ill give you half of the Continent M territory. You only went to Yun Cheng back then because of the crater. As long as you hand her over to me, all of this will be yours.

    The hand Cheng Juan used to squeeze Qin Rans hand suddenly paused.

    His inner blood surged.

    This was the reason why he hadnt acted on Yang Shuyan these two days.

    Behind him, Gu Xichi remained silent and looked worriedly at Cheng Juan.

    The new vine for the Y3 virus was only a preventive measure. Gu Xichi didnt know how long it would take them to develop a suppressor that couldpletely deactivate it.

    Maybe soon, maybe not.

    No one was sure if Qin Ran could wait until then.

    You Cheng Juan looked up, the calmness and gentleness in his eyespletely gone. His eyes were cold, and his palms also gradually turned cold.

    He had participated in the virus research from beginning to end.

    He had turned over the virus books of the Research Institute these few days.

    At the moment, he could hear his own heart beating inside.

    He had personally witnessed his own Fathers death.

    His pulse had slowly stopped and his eyes had closed slowly, little by little. From then on, any traces of this person in the world had been wiped out, as if he was no more.

    Cheng Juan didnt dare to imagine what it would be if it was Qin Ran.

    Even at the simple thought of it, his heart felt like a knife was twisting inside him, making him breathless.

    He couldnt and didnt dare to think of it.

    He never showed the slightest impatience in front of Qin Ran.

    Brother Gu Xichi gave him a worried look.

    Qin Ran stood beside Cheng Juan, waiting for a long time without receiving his answer.

    She dug her ears with her other hand and turned to him, raising an eyebrow. Laughing in anger, she talked as if she wasnt an alien with a virus active in her. Are you seriously thinking about it?

    Looking up, Cheng Juan chuckled twice, then looked helplessly at Yang Shuyan. Did you see that? Im also very helpless.

    The worried Gu Xichi turned speechless.

    This was his brother indeed.

    Without regard for Yang Shuyan, Cheng Juan patted Qin Rans head and said lightly, Go upstairs and rest. Come down to have porridgeter.

    Qin Ran felt like if it had been someone else who didnt give her a good meal before her death, she would have screwed the other persons head.

    But since it was Cheng Juan, she nodded. Ill go and sleep first.

    She had recently been injected with many drugs by Gu Xichi.

    Her spirit was indeed not as good as before.

    She headed upstairs.

    It was as if Yang Shuyan and his men didnt exist.

    Yang Shuyan watched as she calmly walked upstairs. His eyes gradually turned cold, and the smile on his face also slowly faded. He pursed his lips and stared after Qin Ran.

    After a long while, he chuckled, nodded, and muttered, I dont want to force you.

    Qin Ran swiftly stopped. She put her hands on the handrails, her delicate face expressionless as she stared fixedly at him with dark eyes.

    Your brother is in my hands. Yang Shuyan closed his eyes before meeting her gaze. As long as youe back with me and never return to Beijing, Ill make sure hees back safely.

    Yang Shuyan knew Qin Ran very well and knew what to use against her

    At the door, Gu Xichi couldnt help but shout, Despicable!

    Qin Ran remained silent. She had told Qin Xiuchen before to let Qin Linge back.

    Who knew that Yang Shuyan would grab him first.

    Ever since she could remember, Ninger had told her in aplicated way that she should revere the Yang family.

    At that time, Qin Ran hadnt understood.

    She only understood recently. Ninger knew that she was extremely talented and had surrendered to Old Master Yang in order to protect her.

    She was asking a tiger for its skin.

    For so many years, she had been careful not to let Yang Shuyan discover her identity.

    When he found out she wasnt dead, everyone around her would suffer.

    Yang Shuyan never doubted that his righteous sister Qin Ran was the thorn in his eyes.

    She could protect her people temporarily, but there were always loopholes.

    What happened to the Xu family had caught Qin Ran by surprise, and she had no choice but to contact Xie Jiu.

    Qin Rans hostility gradually rose.

    Yang Shuyan calmly spoke again, his voice gentler. Ran Ran,e back with me.

    Xiao Ran. Gu Xichis expression changed. Dont get agitated, dont fall into his trap!

    Miss Qin! Cheng Mu also shouted worriedly.

    In the tense atmosphere in the hall, augh suddenly sounded.

    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the source.

    Tilting his head, Cheng Juan looked at Yang Shuyan calmly. In the tense atmosphere, he exuded a calm and rxed aura, without any sense of panic. He only took out his phone and made a call.

    Sister Ran, answer the call. He threw the phone to Qin Ran from afar.

    Qin Ran reached out and urately caught it.

    As soon as she did, the call got through.

    It was Qin Ling on the other end, sounding a little far away. Uncle, Ill take it myself.

    The sound of the wind could be heard.

    Then, an approaching voice sounded. Brother-inw, Ive arrived at the airport with my uncle. I also saw Uncle Lou. Where are you and my sister?

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    The anger brewing in her heart surged, and she felt a little embarrassed. She slowly kept the phone and looked up at Cheng Juan.

    She wanted to ask when he had bought Qin Ling over.

    And he was even calling him brother-inw now?

    Ill go up to rest. Qin Ran raised her head.

    Downstairs, Yang Shuyan, who had been staring at Qin Ran with a look of victory, finally turned to Cheng Juan with surging eyes. Ive really underestimated you.

    Same here. I didnt expect you to y Giant Crocodile and Cheng Tu abroad, Cheng Juan said very politely and calmly.

    Yang Shuyan stared at him motionlessly.

    He turned to Qin Ran. You really want to stay here? Dont you see them? Besides him, everyone fears you and wants you to leave. Hows that different from the situation in the Underground Alliance at that time?

    With Cheng Juan here, Qin Ran felt like she wouldnt be afraid of Yang Shuyan taking revenge on the people around her.

    What she missed and neglected to take precautions against were just as Cheng Juan said. This time, she couldpletely rest assured and leave everything to him.

    She stopped and looked seriously at him. Its different.

    Yang Shuyan retorted softly, Oh really? Whats the difference? Look at the Cheng family and the people at the Research Institute, they even kicked you out. Look at the Xu family too, which one of them isnt just using you? Fear you? They just want the news of the crater you hold! And those friends of yours, do you think they came into contact with you without any grudges? Qin Ran, open your eyes and take a good look at the people around you. No one is unafraid of death. Driving you out of Beijing is the best proof.

    He wasnt done talking when

    A voice suddenly sounded from outside the gate.

    Why is it so crowded? someone said as he came in.

    It was Father Lin.

    Sighing, he looked at Qin Ran. Ran Ran, Siran wille overter. I already exined it to her, but she was very angry when she saw the news. You might have to help her break into the Supreme-level 19 stars.

    Yang Shuyan paused and stared at him.

    Father Lin didnt care about the extra people and just looked at Gu Xichi. Xiao Gu, have you set up the equipment yet?

    Gu Xichi paused. Uncle Lin, why are you here now?

    Oh. Father Lin slowly raised the shovel in his hand and handed it to Cheng Mu. Cheng Mu told me before that his shovel wasnt easy to use. I saw an unused shovel on the road, and I didnt have enough money on my hands. That person doesnt have WeChat yet Cheng Mu, what do you think of this shovel?

    Father Lin showed him the shovel.

    Cheng Mu weighed it and thought it was okay. Thank you, Uncle Lin.

    Gu Xichi: ??

    Just as the two of them were conversing.

    Another car parked outside the door.

    Immediately afterward, Cheng Raohan and a group of people from the Research Institute rushed in to apologize.

    Cheng Weiping spoke first, Third Young Master, Miss Qin, were very ashamed of the ways of the Research Institute! Were here today to beg for your forgiveness!

    Gu Xichi paused in confusion. Arent you afraid of being infected with the virus?

    Shaking his head, Cheng Weiping said deeply, Im afraid that the virus will spread. Miss Qin provided us with experiments and test drugs

    Having said this, he bowed deeply to Qin Ran. On behalf of the Research Institute and everyone in Beijing, I think Miss Qin.

    Besides the Cheng family.

    Things snowballed.

    Other people came in next.

    It was Xu Yaoguang, Butler Xu, and the others.

    Because of the ban, the Xu familys goods hadnt been shipped to Continent M.

    Butler Xu rushed in anxiously and was immediately relieved to see Qin Ran standing on the stairs. Young Master Cheng, are you short of men? The Xu family has been idle recently.

    Yes, Young Master Cheng, just holler if you need anything! the rest of the Xu family immediately said.

    Having calcted everything except this, Yang Shuyan was speechless.

    Cheng Juan raised an eyebrow at Qin Ran. Arent you resting?

    Looking at the noisy crowd downstairs, Qin Rans head throbbed. She massaged her temples and nodded. Okay.

    She headed upstairs.

    Her figure finally disappeared.

    Cheng Juan kept the smile on his face and put his hands behind his back. Looking up, he nced lightly at Yang Shuyan, the hostility and rage that had been restrained for several days finally exploding now.

    Boss, Matthew called. Cheng Shui respectfully handed the phone to him.

    Cheng Juan took it and said lightly, Shes with me. Where are you?  Okay.

    Listening to his few words, Yang Shuyans arrogant face finally changed.

    He pursed his lips at Cheng Juan. How did you get Matthew over? Arent you afraid hell swallow your power?!

    Cheng Juan chuckled. I used the manor, 40% of Continent Fs exercise rights, and Asias open rights to make this transaction with him.

    You Youre insane. Yang Shuyan sputtered.

    The conditions Cheng Juan listed wereparable to 70% of the Underground Alliances rights.

    His eyes shone fiercely.

    Leader, lets go. Not far away, one of Yang Shuyans subordinates finally spoke. Lets not drag this on, its not worth it.

    Even if someone with Yang Shuyans status really wanted to use the Underground Alliance to make a deal with Matthew, it wouldnt be just for Qin Ran.

    Just like when Yang Shuyan set up Qin Ran for the overall situation.

    At first, 50% of what Yang Shuyan said to Cheng Juan was just a verbal transaction.

    Yang Shuyan knew what the subordinate was talking about.

    He looked away. Lets go!

    Cheng Juan said firmly, Yang Shuyan, I let you in today. Do you think I would let you go?

    Outside the manor, a roaring helicopter sounded.

    The Yang and Ming families For so many years, everyone has lived in the shadow of the carter. Cheng Juan took out a piece of paper from his pocket.

    It was a very special piece of paper.

    He nced at Yang Shuyan. All for this secret?

    Staring at the paper in his hand, Yang Shuyans eyes finally moved, and he muttered, She She actually gave it to you?

    Yeah, she doesnt want to deal with this. Cheng Juan calmly looked at the piece of paper and took out a lighter. The Yang family forced the Ning family to study these things, and Mr. Ninger did indeed research on it.

    Ninger had been kicked out of Beijing and had taken a group in the Research Institute silently.

    He had finally researched something.

    But he hadnt known to hand it over to the Yang family.

    The Yang family found out about it and ordered Poison Dragon to snatch it.

    Later, a series of idents had been caused at Pan Mingyues house.

    Ninger was very smart and had given the things to Chen Shn.

    It was so that Qin Ran could exchange it with her life if she was threatened by the Yang family in the future.

    Crack

    A faint fire rose.

    It seemed to know what Cheng Juan was about to do.

    Yang Shuyan stepped forward. Cheng Juan!

    The tongue of the fire swallowed the paper.

    Letting go, the ashes scattered all over Cheng Juan. For this, how many people have died? Everyone regards her as a chess piece. Such things shouldnt have appeared in this era in the first ce.

    As he lightly raised his head, Matthew entered.

    Upstairs.

    In Qin Rans room, she solemnly kowtowed three times in Yun Chengs direction.

 Chapter 600: Golden Age Wedding, Exposed

    Chapter 600: Golden Age Wedding, Exposed

    Yang Shuyan was taken away by Matthew.

    Gu Xichi looked down.

    Cheng Mu took the small shovel and nced at him.

    What? Gu Xichi turned to him.

    Cheng Mu whispered, Mr. Gu, its really 40% of the shares. You were right.

    Cheng Juan had really lost his head over love.

    Yang Shuyan never expected Cheng Juan to really give up half his assets for Qin Ran.

    Gu Xichi also returned to his senses and nodded. Take me to my brothersboratory.

    Beijing.

    The virus in Qin Ran was still active, and Beijing was still caught in the Y3 virus storm.

    The good news was that Father Lins nts really had the miraculous effect of restraining the virus. Cheng Juan, Gu Xichi, and the worlds major medicalboratories worked overtime to study it.

    Brother Gu, Brother Gu. Dont move. Let me help you with such trivial things. Jiang Dongye printed out the manuscript and handed it to Gu Xichi before leaning on the table. Is Ran Ran okay?

    Theb team was no longer surprised by this.

    Uncle Lin. Gu Xichi shook his head. He read the manuscript for a while and looked up thoughtfully at Father Lin. How did you cultivate these nts?

    Taken aback, Father Lin scratched his head. It wasnt me. A gentleman gave it to me.

    Do you remember him? Gu Xichi directly stood up.

    Yes Father Lin paused. He was the manager of the underground auction house.

    Underground auction house Gu Xichi nodded and found Cheng Shui at the door.

    Cheng Shui put down the things at hand. Yes, Mr. Gu?

    Gu Xichi ryed Father Lins words.

    Cheng Shui was stunned. Are you sure it was the person in charge of the underground auction house?

    Im certain. Ive been dealing with the underground auction house, Father Lin said sternly.

    Cheng Shui nodded. Then, Ill take you to find Boss.

    Looking at Cheng Shuis expression, he knew that something was wrong. He frowned and asked, Whats the problem?

    Nothing. Cheng Shui shook his head. Mr. Gu, Mr. Lin, Ill take you to find Boss first. The underground auction house belongs to him.

    He only answered faintly.

    Pfft Jiang Dongye spat out his sip of water and stared nkly at him.

    Cheng Shui nced at him and nodded to confirm it.

    Upstairs.

    When Cheng Shui and the others came in, Cheng Juan was looking at the research sent by the Medical Organization.

    Qin Ran sat not far from him, wearing headphones and carrying Lin Siran to the Supreme-level 19 stars.

    Any results? Cheng Juan put down the information in his hand and nced at Gu Xichi.

    Gu Xichi nodded. We have an inkling. Uncle Lins Daylily was imported. nts can secrete a substance. I asked him. As long as we can find the first transfer to the media and the method, well know this unknown substance.

    Cheng Juan paused, his mind turning.

    Without saying a word, he took out his heavy ck phone from the drawer. Open the nt information!

    These few days, he had pretended to be fine on the surface, but he was having an inner turmoil.

    He was afraid it would be too chaotic.

    He almost forgot that he still had these.

    The ck bulky mobile phone lit up slowly, casting a four-dimensional projection in the air. At the same time, densely packed text appeared on the nt page.

    Cheng Juan scrolled directly to the one he needed and turned to Gu Xichi. Is this right?

    The four-dimensional engine that the Qin Corporation had recently studied hade into effect.

    Qin Hanqiu had even given them each a phone. Gu Xichi wasnt surprised by this and just stared seriously at the page.

    After reading it, his umted nervousness over the days finally eased.

    He sank onto the ground, buried his head in his knees, and finally choked out. I know what substance this is

    Gu Xichi, the originator of viral micro-molecules in the medical world.

    The rxed atmosphere of the manor and theboratory finally erupted.

    Only Qin Ran leaned back in her chair and thoughtfully nced at the phone in Cheng Juans hand. After a long while, she seemed convinced. Ive finally found your long-lost brother.

    In the opposite room.

    The hand suffocated in the ck bag flickered wildly.

    Continent M.

    In the special cell.

    Yang Shuyan and several of his men were all locked up here.

    Sitting in a chair, he closed his eyes and rested, as if nothing in front of him could halt his meditation.

    Matthew came in with a booklet.

    Cheng Juan used most of his forces in exchange for cooperation with you. Yang Shuyan opened his eyes and looked lightly at him.

    Matthew nodded and eximed despite himself. He indeed paid a heavy hand.

    Several of Yang Shuyans men couldnt help but stare fearfully at him.

    Cheng Juan was indeed insane.

    No wonder Matthew was impressed.

    Ill make a deal with you too. The Underground Alliance and 50% of Continent M, Yang Shuyan said slowly.

    Oh, that wont be necessary. Matthew indifferently waved his hand. I just wanted to arrest you.

    Yang Shuyans man suddenly looked up. Matthew, greed has no end.

    Ignoring them, Matthew nced at the time. Is the weddinging?

    Yes. His left- and right-hand men bowed respectfully.

    Then, Ill have to hurry. Ill leave the rest to you guys. Matthew quickly left.

    After he left, Yang Shuyan asked, startled, Her wedding?

    Yeah. Matthews men nodded. They looked down at the document in their hands and got ready to open the mechanism.

    Wait, wait. Yang Shuyans men said hurriedly, How much do you want to let us go?

    Boss already said, he just wanted to capture you, Matthews men replied to him patiently.

    Nonsense! Yang Shuyans men sneered. Didnt he take Cheng Juans stuff?!

    Hearing this, Matthews men exchanged nces and said ineffably, Yeah, he did take them, but he returned them today.

    Yang Shuyan and his men were stunned.

    They subconsciously thought it was impossible.

    Miss Qin and Boss have a life and death rtionship, how could he possibly take Mr. Chengs things? Without waiting for them to react, they closed the door.

    After the door closed.

    The subordinate who had previously urged Yang Shuyan to stop nced at him in a daze and said in horror, Leader, maybe Maybe I was wrong

    Matthew was the fourthrgest force in Continent M.

    He was almost on par with the Underground Alliance.

    Qin Ran and Matthews life and death friendship as spoken by Matthews confidants was certainly no lie.

    He previously felt like it wasnt worth it for Yang Shuyan to fight with Cheng Juan over Qin Ran.

    But now, he was full of regrets.

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly looked at Yang Shuyan.

    Yang Shuyan closed his eyes again, deep in his thoughts.

    In the heavy-duty prison at the borders.

    The person Ouyang Wei was waiting for finally visited.

    It was Ming Hais confidant. She took the phone and directly eximed, Are you here to take me out?!

    Ming Hais confidant looked at her and slowly shook his head. Sorry.

    What? Ouyang Wei red furiously at him. I already contacted Giant Crocodile and also cooperated with the Chairman!

    The confidant looked at her with pity.

    What kind of expression is that? Ouyang Weis heart shook.

    Giant Crocodile didnt cooperate with the Chairman. The Chairman He has been arrested as a suspect for the penal case.

    Ouyang Wei pursed her lips and sneered. Impossible!

    Today is the wedding of the Young Master and Miss Qin. The confidant shook his head.

    Gritting her teeth and sping her hands tightly, Ouyang Wei seethed. That Qin Ran Shes really lucky!

    Miss Ouyang. The confidant sighed. You probably dont know.

    What? Ouyang Wei looked up.

    Ming Hais confidant took out his phone and showed her a picture that g Dragon sent.

    The picture showed 129s Lone Wolfs information.

    Ouyang Wei naturally knew who Lone Wolf was. He was the core figure of 129s five veterans. 129 had reached this point all because of him, and every year, countless people had joined for Lone Wolf.

    He was an idol in the eyes of everyone in the criminal investigation circle.

    He was naturally so in Ouyang Weis eyes.

    Although she had never seen the five veterans, Ouyang Wei was serious about them, especially the most famous Lone Wolf.

    But

    She saw Qin Rans picture on Lone Wolfs information!

    Ouyang Wei stood up abruptly. This is impossible. Impossible How could it be her?

    Mr. Giant Crocodile was just a trap. He epted your connection because of Miss Qin The confidant kept the phone and nced at Ouyang Weis desperate appearance. He shook his head and left.

    Ouyang Wei was soon brought downstairs.

    She wasnt stupid. On the contract, she was very smart, or she wouldnt have entered 129.

    She had already figured everything out the moment the confidant said those words to her.

    No wonder Cheng Wenrus order had been taken by Giant Crocodile!

    Qin Ran hadnt been surprised at all when she told her about 129!

    No wonder she herself could suddenly contact Giant Crocodile!

    No wonder Giant Crocodile suddenly cooperated with Ming Hai!

    And no wonder

    She hasnt been picked up by Giant Crocodiles men until now!

    It turned out that Qin Ran was Lone Wolf

    Ouyang Wei tuned out the jailers words and walked in the long passageway in a daze. Because she was a member of 129, she had put on airs and let it all get to her head under everyones praises in Beijing

    But she couldnt help but bow her head in front of 129s veteran Lone Wolf. At the thought of how much she had bragged in front of Qin Ran before, she wondered how Qin Ran must have thought of her

    In Continent M at the Tang family.

    Participate in the wedding? Eldest Master Tang shook his head and frowned. Beijing? Im not going.

    With this time, he might as well go to the Mas family.

    Tang Qing didnt want to go, either. Grandpa, I dont want to go, either. She frowned.

    For the first time, Tang Jun showed the patriarchs momentum. You must go!

    Tang Jun didnt want to miss out on Qin Rans big day.

    Tang Qing and Tang Jun said no more.

    After Tang Jun left, the two exchanged nces, and Eldest Master Tang frowned. Your grandpa is crazy.

    It was just a wedding in Beijing. What was the Qin family?

    But since Tang Jun had spoken, they had no other choice.

    Lets go tomorrow. Eldest Master Tang frowned and said forcefully, Welle back after the wedding.

    Tang Qing frowned as well. Although she didnt want to go, she didnt dare to defy Tang Juns orders, and could only respond unhappily.

    July.

    Many people came to Beijing for tourism.

    But it was on the hot search today.

    This was because several avenues to the ancient buildings had been sealed, especially the ancient city wall that was even more airtight.

    Inte discussions were in full swing.

    Ive never heard of any summit in Beijing?

    It must be a heavyweight inspection!

    Wait for the big boss toe out and reveal the secret!

    The secret is out, someones getting married today! Please send me a hot spot!

    Thisment caught everyones attention.

    Married? Its such a big deal? It can even block roads, what the f*ck. My gossip heart has been triggered!

    Were all waiting online to see the live-stream!

    The online discussion was in full swing.

    In the Qin familys old house.

    On the second floor.

    Wei Zihang, Nan Huiyao, Yang Yi, Lin Siran, and Pan Mingyue all of Qin Rans friends were here.

    Theyre here! I saw the car. Butler Qin rushed forward excitedly. Young Master Xiao Ling, Young Master Mu Nan, close the door! Dont let your brother-inw enter easilyter!

    Qin Ling and Mu Nan hadnt said anything yet.

    Standing at the door, Lin Siran patted her chest. Butler Qin, dont worry, we know that!

    Qin Rans bridesmaids were Pan Mingyue and Lin Siran.

    As for Nan Huiyao and Yan Xi, they were Qin Rans rtives and friends.

    Wei Zihang leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window with his arms folded. He nced out of the window and couldnt helpughing. Butler Qin is so anxious, we havent even seen the team.

    Beside her, Qiao Sheng also burst outughing. Im afraid he saw it two miles away.

    Lin Siran, Nan Huiyao, and Pan Mingyue saw that they had yet toe, so they checked the doors and windows first.

    They checked the difficult puzzle again.

    Nan Huiyao threw away the shoes in her hand and asked the people in the room, Where shall we hide it?

    Easy. He Chen, who had been acting as a photographer, casually took the shoes from her and stuffed them under Qin Rans phoenix skirt. She then looked around the people in the room and lifted her chin.

    Vicious. Qiao Sheng widened his eyes and gave her a thumbs up.

    Who would dare to lift the big bosss skirt?

    He Chen said breezily, So-so.

    They were still talking.

    Wei Zihang stood up. The cars here.

    Let me see Lin Siran walked to the window and lifted the pale curtains. At first nce, she saw the motorcade downstairs just beyond her view, and she immediately lowered the curtains.

    She quickly nced at Qin Ran.

    He Chen took a picture of the situation downstairs andughed. He must have gathered all the luxury cars in Beijing. No wonder they had to clear the roads. Tsk, prepare quickly, theyreing up soon.

    A few minutester.

    There was a knock on the door.

    Knock, knock, knock

    Three rather light knocks.

    Its not that easy to get in. Nan Huiyao and Lin Siran held an answer sheet in their hands. Nan Huiyao coughed and said, First answer a hundred questions. The first one, what is 123456 multiplied by 999? You have one second!

    Not to mention Gu Xichi, Jiang Dongye, Lu Zhaoying, and the others, even Qiao Sheng also smirked. Who made such a perverted question?

    Even the mobile phone calctor couldnt solve this in one second.

    It was Xiao Ling, Mu Nan said.

    Qiao Sheng:

    Xiao Ling was a real brother-inw.

    He was still thinking of this when Cheng Juan said without any haste, 123332544.

    Qiao Sheng:  Youre indeed a family bug.

    Qin Lings questions couldnt even stop Cheng Juan for 5 minutes.

    Putting away the paper, Nan Huiyao coughed again. Cheng Juan hadnt answered anything wrong, and not one red envelope had entered. You must have a red envelope to open the door. Wheres the red envelope? Are you guys prepared?

    Someone replied to her outside.

    Lin Siran put her hand to her ear. What? I cant hear you.

    I said, Lu Zhaoying shouted. The seam under the door is too small, we cant push the red envelope through!

    Lin Siran said vigntly, You guys arent going to break in, are you?

    Lu Zhaoying:  Do we look like that kind of people?

    Lin Siran really didnt think so. Sitting on the bed, Qin Ran also didnt expect them to have the guts.

    She and Nan Huiyao opened the door cautiously and poked their heads out. Wheres the red envelope?

    As soon as she appeared, Gu Xichi stuffed her a red envelope. We still have more.

    Boom!

    Nan Huiyao closed the door.

    Qiao Sheng and the others leaned over. Let me see, how much?

    Nan Huiyao opened the red envelope. Without seeing the money, she was about to say something when Qin Ling walked over and poured the contents of the red envelope out. A diamond fell out from it.

    After a minute.

    Nan Huiyao, Lin Siran, and the others all thought about life as they stared at the fifty diamonds arranged on the bed.

    Outside, Lu Zhaoying continued knocking on the door. Do you have enough red envelopes? We still have more!

    Nan Huiyao, Lin Siran, and the others were speechless.

    Due to ack of manpower, Nan Huiyao opened the door.

    Outside, Cheng Juan stood there, slender and noble. He looked through the crowd and amidst the noise, only focusing on the figure sitting on the bed.

    On this day, Qin Ran was wearing a traditional phoenix cor and robe, with a delicate phoenix pattern embroidered on the skirt. Her hair was tied up with golden pendants hanging on both sides.

    She lifted her head slightly and nced out the door.

    Qin Ran rarely put on makeup.

    Today was the first time she wore a gorgeous and solemn wedding gown. The red embroidered dress almost covered the whole bed. She sat in the middle of the bed, having waited for a long time. In the hustle and bustle, one leg was bent, and her arm was supported on her leg. Her head was tilted and she was looking outside a little impatiently. The shallow sunlight hit her face through the pale curtains, making her look even more dauntless.

    Herplexion had always been extremely beautiful, and now it was even icier and jade-like. Her beauty was a divine delicacy that transcended time.

    Not to mention the others, Nan Huiyao and Pan Mingyue who saw her wearing make-up for the first time today had also been astonished by her beauty.

    I finally know why Boss chose beauty over the country, Cheng Huo whispered.

    Outside, Cheng Juan walked in, step by step.

    Nan Huiyao asked them to find the shoes.

    Gu Xichi and the five brothers rummaged through the entire room.

    Finally, Cheng Shui shook his head and stopped the other four brothers. Dont look for it.

    Why? Cheng Mu looked up nkly. Cheng Shui pressed his fingers to his lips. You cant find it.

    Just take the red envelope. Anxious, Cheng Huo took out 20 red envelopes and stuffed them into Nan Huiyaos hands.

    Having received another 20 diamonds, Nan Huiyao was speechless.

    She silently lifted the hem of Qin Rans skirt and took out the shoes.

    Cheng Mu, Gu Xichi, Lu Zhaoying, and everyone else was speechless.

    What the f*ck.

    Dare I ask, which expert hid the shoes there? Cheng Huo held up his hands in defeat.

    After filming a video, He Chen lifted her head. Me.

    Cheng Huo drew back a little and was speechless. This person had single-handedly captured Poison Dragon.

    Both the Cheng and Qin families had been preparing for this wedding for a long time.

    Cheng Juan put on the shoes for Qin Ran.

    Mu Nan silently carried Qin Ran downstairs.

    The court was in the ancient city building that had been left vacant next to the Cheng familys manor.

    From the Qin family to the court, ten miles of red carpet spread on the ground, and a hundred tables were set for the banquet.

    The Cheng and Qin families were receiving the guests.

    They were all distinguished guests with gilded card invitations in their hands.

    Those sent to receive the guests were important figures of both families. From the Qin family was Minister Qin, Butler Qin, and Ah Wen, while from the Cheng family were First Hall Master and Shi Liming.

    Hello. Another guest arrived. The Qin family bowed and politely took their invitation card.

    He nced at it and found the name on the invitation card familiar. It was a guest on Qin Rans side.

    This is the wedding gift. The man put down a gift box.

    The Qin family immediately refused it. Mr. Chang, were not epting gifts

    However, the man still put down the gift box and entered.

    Whats wrong? The Cheng familys First Hall Master came over to take a look.

    He immediately saw the name on the box

    Chang Ning.

    First Hall Master? Minister Qin looked at him. Are you okay?

    No. First Hall Master rubbed his face.

    Minister Qin was stunned. Is there a problem with Mr. Chang Ning?

    Oh. First Hall Master was no longer an ordinary hall master and had already experienced Continent M. He shook his head. No, Minister Qin, dont you know that Mr. Chang Ning is from 129?

    Minister Qin was speechless.

    He had yet to return to his senses when another guest came.

    First Hall Master was stunned.

    Minister Qin finally received the guest.

    This person had also brought gifts.

    Mr. Ma, pleasee in. After Mr. Ma was sent in, Minister Qin turned to look at the First Hall Master. First Hall Master, you

    Matthew. First Hall Master was a little bbergasted. His name is Matthew, not Mr. Ma. His surname is Anderson.

    Minister Qin was taken aback. First Hall Master, you you know him too?

    The First Hall Master and Second Hall Master exchanged nces. How could they not know the big boss who caught them in Continent M?

    Continent Ms Matthew?

    Minister Qin, Ah Wen, and the others exchanged nces. They had never heard of him before but were afraid that the Cheng family would find them ignorant if they said so. Thus, they didnt dare to mention it and just kept quiet.

    Another guest arrived.

    Minister Qin didnt recognize him and nudged the First Hall Master. First Hall Master, go and receive him.

    First Hall Master:  I dont know him, either.

    Just as they were talking, Cheng Shui came out and bowed respectfully. Mr. Mas, please follow me in.

    Cheng Shui turned sideways, and Cheng Mu brought Mr. Mas in.

    They entered.

    First Hall Master copsed onto the ground.

    Minister Qin stared at him. Are you okay?

    The First Hall Master still had guests to receive, so he stood up with wobbly legs and looked at Minister Qin. Feeling like he couldnt bear being the only one stunned, he said calmly, Do you know about the Mas family in Continent M? Thats the Mas familys patriarch.

    Minister Qin was speechless. He didnt know about the Mas family, but he knew just how powerful those rted to Continent M were.

    He was about to kneel down.

    As for Lou Yue and Keh behind A bunch of weird characters from Continent F and the border arrived, but Minister Qin and First Hall Master were already numb from the initial shock.

    At the wedding main hall.

    Tang Qing and Eldest Master Tang had already arrived. They arrived on the dot, a few dayster than Tang Jun.

    There were two rows of tables on the red carpet.

    First Hall Master weed the guests while Cheng Jin and Butler Cheng arranged them.

    Mr. Tang, Miss Tang, your seats are here. Cheng Jin politely led them to the second row.

    About to head to the main row, Eldest Master Tangs face stiffened.

    He sat down on the second row with a dark expression, staring at the two tables in front of him.

    Were actually sitting here? This Qin family Eldest Master Tang scoffed.

    The person in charge of the Tang family also frowned in surprise. The Qin family really dont know how to socialize. I cant believe they ced you here. I wonder who their main and second seats are reserved for.

    Who could they be? Eldest Master Tang drank a ss of wine indifferently. I want to see whos sitting in front of me.

    He hadnt even wanted toe today.

    Having been arranged to this seat, he felt even more irritated and neglected.

    However, Tang Qing didnt care about the wedding. She just looked down at her phone full of dense codes.

    Before long, someone sat down on the second seat.

    Eldest Master Tang nced at him and didnt recognize him.

    Hearing the service person call him Mr. Chang, Eldest Master Tang continued sneering.

    Mr. Ma, your seat is here. It didnt take long for the second seat opposite to be taken.

    Eldest Master Tang put down his wine ss and turned his head indifferently again.

    He nced at the second seat and saw the foreigner talking to Mr. Chang.

    He was wearing a formal suit and looked very serious.

    His beard was cleanly shaved.

    He looked a little familiar.

    Eldest Master Tang was about to look away indifferently when he suddenly froze.

    He quickly took out his phone and logged onto Continent Ms official website.

    Everyone was now using the Yunguang Consortiums search system. It was universally used, and Eldest Master Tang quickly entered the international building search data.

    Hiswork technology wasnt as good as Tang Qings, but it was still better than the average person. So, he quickly found a photo of Interpols Matthew with his beard shaved.

    It was a recent photo.

    Eldest Master Tangpared the photo to the foreigner, in a daze

    His expression was a little frozen.

    He had yet to react.

    Someone else took a seat. Mr. Ma, sit here please.

    Another Mr. Ma?

    Eldest Master Tang turned his head stiffly to look at the other Mr. Ma, and it so happened to be the Mas familys patriarch.

    Puff

    He failed to stabilize himself and slid off the chair.

    His movement was so loud that Tang Qing was rmed. Dad?

    Xiao, Xiao Qing Eldest Master Tang stuttered. Who on earth is my niece?

    What? Tang Qing frowned.

    Eldest Master Tang gasped. Look at the main and second seats

    Tang Qing nced over to see Cheng Shui entertaining the guests, as well as the Mas familys patriarch

    The three people from the Tang family fell into deep silence.

    At 10:50 am.

    The wedding officially started.

    The bride and groom appeared.

    Tang Qing looked up with a hunch.

    At this time, she couldnt help but look up in the direction at the end of the red carpet.

    A couple came slowly.

    It was two faces she was extremely familiar with.

    Bam Tang Qings phone fell to the ground. It Its her

    Xiao Cheng, Ill hand Ran Ran to you today. Qin Hanqiu ced Qin Rans hand on Cheng Juans and looked at Qin Rans bright eyebrows, his voice choking up a little. Youve experienced so much together. I hope that from now on, youll have one heart and one mind, and will share happiness and sorrow. I hope youll respect and love each other.

    Qin Xiuchen, the emcee, took the microphone and said solemnly, The days toe will be very long. I hope you can endure the good for a hundred years, and live a harmonious long life.

    Red rose petals fell from the sky.

    Perhaps she had been standing for too long, for a petal fell on the hairpin on Qin Rans head.

    Cheng Juan reached up to gently sweep off the petals. He squeezed Qin Rans hand. Thank you, Dad.

    Good, good. Qin Hanqiu wiped his eyes and looked at the couple.

    One was as lofty as a lotus, and the other was like a cliff buried in three inches of snow.

    They were meant for each other.

    At the vi.

    Lu Zhaoying, Gu Xichi, and the others discussed the bridal chamber.

    But

    The bride felt like there were too many processes and was a little impatient.

    No one dared to go up to her.

    You go first. Lu Zhaoying nced at Gu Xichi. You and Qin Ran are friends of life and death.

    No way. Gu Xichi grabbed an apple. My brother will kill me. He turned to Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling, why dont you go up and lead the battle?

    He was the brother-inw, Qin Rans own brother.

    Everyone else encouraged him.

    Qin Ling nced at them and directly left.

    Brother! Lu Zhaoying waved.

    Qin Ling blocked his ears with both hands.

    He didnt want to listen.

    He didnt dare to say that it was fine to provoke his sister, but if he provoked his brother-inw

    Qin Ling thought of his bitter history of being abused by Qin Ran and remained silent.

    Upstairs.

    With a head of essories on her, Qin Ran ran out of patience. As soon as she entered the room, she kicked the door and pulled out the hairpin on her head.

    Her hair had beenbed by a professional olddy.

    It was very tight.

    It showed no sign of loosening even after the whole day.

    Qin Ran became increasingly impatient.

    Following behind her, Cheng Juan chuckled lightly. Let me help you.

    Reaching out, he slowly took off all the essories on her head.

    Her ck hair spread on her back like a waterfall, covering her snow-like neck.

    Her eyshes drooped, and she tangled with the various straps of her wedding gown.

    Suddenly, her hand was grabbed. She looked up.

    Slowly, Cheng Juan helped her untie the outside strap, his head lowered.

    I havent bathed Qin Rans heartbeat was out of control now. Her fingertips were a little numb, and she was gasping lightly.

    No need.

    The lights

    Cheng Juan grabbed his mobile phone and threw it aside.

    The lights turned off.

    The next day.

    After a day of gossip on Weibo, someone risked his life and posted a small video.

    Film Emperor Qin presided over the wedding? Yan Xi was there? Damn, which big bosss daughter got married?!

    A hundred luxury cars and banquet tables. Which big bosss little wife is this?

    Someone put on the fuzzy image of the bride.

    Ahhhhhh, Im dead, I want to cry!

    Ahhhhh, I finally know what the ancient emperors harem of three thousand beauties is like. I dont want three thousand, I want one!

    She would definitely be the most favored concubine in the ancient pce!

    [To make a long story short, Im just an ordinary person. Today, I went to the wedding banquet with my family. (Picture 1) This is the person sitting at the third table. Take a look. (Picture 2 of a diamond) This was a gift for every guest]

    Soon after, someone revealed this ordinary persons identityHe was the president of Beijing Universitys Student Union, the Young Master of a prestigious family on the second rungs of Beijings pyramid.

    Theizens were speechless.

    [Our love is witnessed by the world. I look up into your eyes, and you are everywhere.]

 Chapter 601: Outside of Qin Ran (1)

    Chapter 601: Outside of Qin Ran (1)

    In the manor in the morning.

    Cheng Mu was standing on a flower bed outside the door with the peerless shovel, his hands behind him as he looked out at his own country.

    Cheng Juan had circled a piece ofnd for him in the manor for his exclusive experimental use.

    When the servant brought Cheng Wenru in, she saw him looking unpredictable.

    What is he doing? Cheng Wenru paused.

    The servant bowed respectfully. Mr. Cheng Mu is observing the object.

    Cheng Wenru: ??

    What the hell?

    Mr. Cheng Mu said I wont understand. The servant lowered his head again.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    She walked into the hall, and the servant quickly served her a cup of tea.

    Where are Cheng Jin and the others? Cheng Wenru nced around but didnt see them.

    Mr. Cheng Jin and the others are still receiving the guests.

    Cheng Wenru didnt dare ask what kind of guests he was receiving, but she instantly remembered that after the banquet yesterday, First Hall Master and Second Hall Master sitting at the Cheng familys gate had been in a daze, doubting their lives.

    Since thest time she went to Continent M, she already felt like Cheng Juan, Cheng Jin, and the others werent simple

    My Third Bro and Ran Ran havent gotten up yet? Cheng Wenru took the tea and nced upstairs.

    The servant nodded slightly.

    Cheng Wenru leaned on the sofa and raised her eyebrows. Cheng Juan was a well-disciplined man who woke up at 6 oclock every morning, which had once made her suspect that he was a machine.

    Humanoid machines also had such a day.

    Upstairs.

    The room was dim with only a few rays of lighting in from the gap.

    Several major forces and families in Beijing had been renewed. Qin Ran had been very busy recently taking care of the Physics Research Institutes n B and Fang Zhenbo. Furthermore, Lu Zhixin was also waiting for her in the Qin Corporation.

    She had to take time off to get married.

    On the second day of her wedding, she woke up at 6 am in a daze.

    But before she got off the bed, the person beside her stirred. The room was dim and dark without the lights turned on, and the person seemed to awake too. He hugged her tighter from behind and muttered, Youre awake

    Yeah Qin Ran said subconsciously. The Research Institute

    He slowly pulled the quilt covering her up and seemed to chuckle.  You can just ask for leave.

    Anyway They didnt wake up immediately.

    It was already 11 am when they went downstairs.

    Qin Ran wrapped her coat around her and slowly followed Cheng Juan downstairs. She saw Cheng Wenru sitting on the sofa, having already finished two cups of tea.

    11 am was, in fact, probably not toote, right?

    Qin Ran bit her lip and pondered seriously.

    Cheng Wenru had already drunk three cups of tea, finished half a te of melon seeds, and went to the bathroom twice. While watching Weibo, she saw the rising poprity of yesterdays grand and mysterious wedding banquet.

    She actually intended to tease Cheng Juan when she saw theming down, but seeing Qin Ran behind him, she somehow managed to restrain herself.

    Leaning on the sofa, she carefully looked at Qin Ran, then looked down at the poprment on Weibo

    [This is the imperial concubine of the disaster nation.]

    She was still thinking of this when the phone rang.

    It was from First Hall Master.

    Since the hall was full of her own people, Cheng Wenru didnt avoid it and directly picked up instead. What happened?

    Miss, a friend of the Third Young Master said that Beijing has outstanding talents, so he wants to buy a building here and live in it First Hall Master was about to cry.

    Cheng Wenru:  Who?

    He seems to be from Continent F First Hall Master wasnt very clear.

    Cheng Wenru couldnt help massaging her forehead. In order not to bump into those people, Cheng Shui had specially taken Cheng Wenru to identify them one by one yesterday, but it wasnt very detailed.

    But Cheng Wenru knew these people werent simple after seeing them on the same stage as Giant Crocodile and calling them brothers.

    Usually, Giant Crocodile alone was enough to give them a headache. Fortunately, he had no schemes in Beijing for the time being.

    This was a good thing for them. But stationed in Beijing?

    Cheng Wenru felt her heart thump fiercely in her chest, and she said a little tiredly, You can deal with it.

    In the end, with Cheng Juan and Qin Ran here, nobody would dare to mess around.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Rans friends amounted to more than a dozen.

    Hanging up, Cheng Wenru turned to Cheng Juan. Third Bro, you and Ran Ran When will your friends leave?

    I dont know. Im on vacation, so Cheng Shui is in charge now. Cheng Juans phone kept ringing because Lu Zhaoying, Jiang Dongye, and his old friends were all sending him WeChat messages. He took the time to look up at Cheng Wenru and answered with a sense of righteousness.

    This vacation was impressive and could even startle the universe.

    Holding her phone, Cheng Wenru felt like Cheng Mu was right. Her Third Bro hadnt been in the right state of mindtely. She felt like she would be better off discussing such things with Cheng Shui.

    Qin Ran was also looking at her phone, scrolling through the greetings from her high school and university friends.

    She also saw the message of Chang Ning urging her order.

    Qin Ran casually told him she was on vacation and then turned off her phone to finish herst bite.

    Cheng Juan put down his phone and nced at her. Are you still going to the Research Institute?

    Yeah. Qin Ran drank tea slowly, thinking slightly. Theres a meeting today, but Im not assured.

    The Research Institute was now changing power. With the seal in her hands, she had cleaned the Research Institute from beginning to end and had reced a lot of people. Even if she didnt go to theboratory, she didnt feel relieved unless she attended the first conference.

    Understanding the importance of the matter, Cheng Juan went upstairs to take the printed documents and hand them to her.

    Are you ready? Qin Ran finished drinking and casually reached out for it. She was a little surprised when she saw the contents.

    Cheng Juan often helped her organize such things, be it researching experimental data or the Qin Corporations big problems.

    It was just that she hadnt seen him sort these things out in the past two days.

    I did it when I was free. Cheng Juan went to the cab for his car key. Ill send you there.

    They bid farewell to Cheng Wenru and went to the Research Institute.

    Cheng Wenru stared after them, somewhat amazed.

    At the Research Institute.

    Qin Ran actually took three days off for her marriage.

    Xing Kai stared at the data in his hands, feeling his head throb. He was originally from the main experiment side and had helped Brother Ye while learning alongside him. However, Qin Ran had asked for leave. Even if she wasnt in the Research Institute, she would still remotely process the results.

    She was very intelligent, especially in mathematics and science. Even Schr Liao was willing to bow down to her, thinking that her talents had been bestowed from the heavens.

    Although Xing Kai and the others privatelyined that the Music Departments schrs also said the same thing about Qin Ran.

    But he didnt dare say it in front of Schr Liao.

    Qin Ran had asked forplete leave in the past few days, which made Xing Kai, Nan Huiyao, and the others even busier. Qin Rans job was indeed extremely difficult to do. Fortunately, five old professors and Song Luting had helped to support them.

    Keep watching. Schr Liao checked the time. It was time for the conference. He put down his phone and said, Im going to the conference first.

    Today was the annual big conference of the four major Research Institutes.

    It wasnt just a problem with the resource allocation this year, but also about the re-nning of the contribution system.

    Many people attended the conference.

    Each Research Institute had representatives from the middle and high levels.

    Seeing Schr Liao, Dean Jiang, sitting on the delegation of the Physics Department, stood up and greeted him.

    The Physics Research Institute was now short of people, and Qin Ran had directly promoted Dean Jiang. At the same time, for the sake of bnce, she had also promoted the Dean of the Physics Department next door.

    Most of the people in the Research Institute were convinced by her, but some with real talent still werent.

    These people werent on Fang Zhenbos side, so Qin Ran wasnt bothered either.

    Qin Ran arrived slowly there and also brought along Cheng Juan. When she arrived, she didnt listen to the resource allocation this year and only seemed drowsy instead.

    Cheng Juan was also famous in medical school. People on stage even praised him and Gu Xichi for having developed the drug against the Y3 virus.

    Listeningzily to this, Cheng Juan wasnt very bothered. He lowered his head and helped Qin Ran to correct the mistakes in the manuscript.

    This sessionsted only two hours. Qin Ran stood up only after it had finished.

    Are we going home? Cheng Juan kept the manuscript and asked.

    Qin Ran thought for a while and shook her head. She whispered, Schr Liao said that Nan Huiyao and the others are having a bit of trouble. Ill go take a look.

    Okay. Cheng Juan would follow her, anyway.

    They left.

    Schr Liao, look at her. Is there anyone like her? The entire Research Institute is worrying about n B. I think well have to reconsider letting her be the heir said an old researcher in dissatisfaction.

    The moment he said this, most people remained silent.

    The old researcher was about to say something when an old man hurriedly ran up to him. Mr. Xie, are you serious? You dont want Miss Qin? Thats perfect, our Computing Research Institute was just wondering why Miss Qin didnt enter our department. Thats really great. Thank you

 Chapter 602: Outside of Qin Ran (2)

    Chapter 602: Outside of Qin Ran (2)

    No, how could it be? You must have heard wrong. Dean Jiang jumped when he saw the Dean of the Computing Research Institute.

    He had already experienced Qin Ran being poached by the Mathematics Department when he was the principal of Beijing University. After that, he couldnt even survive the military training and had to face the situation of the Cheng family snatching her. Hence, he was all too familiar with such circumstances.

    He immediately came forward upon hearing the Dean of the Computing Research Institute.

    Really The other party hesitated slightly.

    Dean Jiang nodded solemnly.

    Okay. The other party finally looked away regretfully.

    Once he had left, Dean Jiang turned sideways and looked at the old researcher. He sighed a little tiredly. If she really leaves, our Research Institute will be left with no tears to cry.

    The old researcher frowned and looked at Schr Liao. What did they mean

    In his subconscious mind, he felt like Qin Ran would be considered aw-defying talent to have reached such a point at such a young age, but he didnt think she would easily leave the Computing Department.

    Her affairs are no secret online. Ran Ran is the chief engineer of the Qin Corporation, and the Computing Research Institute holds her dear like a treasure. Schr Liao nced at him. I also received a letter from Beijing University two days ago. On the phone call from the Dean of the Music Department, he nagged me for five minutes. Of course, if you really dont like it, Continent Ms Physics Research Institute would be d to have her.

    Beijing University Music Departments Dean was a famous music fanatic.

    Everyone knew that.

    Qin Ran and Jiang Shanyi had well-known reputations in the music world. The Dean thought she was born to walk on the music road.

    The old researcher was ignorant about all these and was speechless.

    He had never worked with Qin Ran before. Although he had heard of Qin Rans deeds, he always thought they had been exaggerated.

    Since then, everyone in the Research Institute knew that Qin Ran was highly sought after. Countless people outside were jealous of the Physics Research Institutes big treasure. Even the old researcher also remained silent.

    Originally, because of the Xu family, the researcher had faced a lot of internal and external troubles. After all, Qin Rans fame and achievements hadnt managed to shake the elders.

    But now, it was only a matter of course.

    In theboratory.

    Cheng Juan was leaning against the wall, flipping through literature and asionally looking up at Qin Ran. Qin Ran didnt bother going to the lounge today to change into a radiation-proof jacket and stood next to Nan Huiyao and the others while guiding the experiment.

    Cheng Juan looked away and continued reading the literature.

    Qin Ran had brought the upper part of this document to him before.

    Looking at the lower part now, Cheng Juan discovered a lot of details

    In the 76th year of the Yuan calendar, the nuclear reaction in the Research Institutes Room 1 had failed. There had been 0 deaths and 3 injuries

    At first, Ninger wanted to go to Continent Ms Research Institute. But in the end, he was expelled from Beijing because of the explosion in theboratory, during which Fang Zhenbos voice had been injured.

    There was no trace of what happened back then, but the explosive method

    Cheng Juan tapped his fingers on the page. It was obviously the Yang familys method.

    Ninger had left a reactor principle on the third underground floor of the Physicsboratory. From then on, he had pried into the metal that inhibited the energy of the reactor, but he had never sessfully performed this experiment.

    The Yang familys methods were always vicious. Ninger probably knew the consequences.

    The crater civilization had surpassed this world for more than a hundred years, and the Yang family never would have expected Ninger to have prated the atomicyer long ago.

    While Cheng Juan was still thinking of this, Qin Ran had already returned.

    She squeezed her wrist and passed the new report in her hand to him.

    Putting the book back onto the shelf and taking the report, Cheng Juan asked, Tired?

    Im okay, Qin Ran said casually.

    Cheng Juan held the report in one hand and didnt turn it over. He wrapped his other arm around her waist and said thoughtfully, What do Butler Qin and the others like?

    Butler Qin? Qin Ran pressed the elevator button and paused for a moment before saying tentatively, I dont know, surfing the Inte?

    Ever since she appeared on the show with Qin Xiuchen, Butler Qin liked surfing the Inte with his reading sses. He had even be a member of her fan club.

    Qin Ling had told her all these.

    Cheng Juan said thoughtfully, What about your Uncle?

    He was referring to Qin Xiuchen.

    Cheng Juan hadnt talked much to Qin Xiuchen and Butler Qin and was only familiar with Qin Hanqiu and Qin Ling.

    Acting. As they entered the elevator, Qin Ran replied casually before turning to look at him. Why are you asking these?

    Madam. Cheng Juan stared at her and said slowly, Did you forget that were going to the Qin family the day after tomorrow?

    Qin Ran frowned. Was getting married so troublesome?

    Two dayster.

    The Qin familys house.

    Tang Jun stayed at the Qin familys house for two days and didnt leave because he wanted to leave with Qin Ling.

    Wheres Hanqiu? He sat in the hall with Qin Xiuchen and the others, looking out the door from time to time, waiting for Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Tang Jun looked around but couldnt see Qin Hanqiu.

    Butler Qin turned, lookingplicated.  Second Master went to buy groceries.

    At 5 am, Qin Hanqiu woke up and asked the servant to drive out. ording to him, he had to go to the vegetable market to buy the freshest ingredients.

    The Qin familys chef had all the ingredients already.

    Butler Qin actually disapproved of Qin Hanqius going out to buy vegetables.

    Groceries? Elder Li was stunned.

    Elder Li had followed Tang Jun for so many years. The wedding banquet three days ago was the first time he faced so many big bosses. Not to mention that even Matthew alone was enough for him to turn weak.

    He was even more shocked than when he found that Qin Ran was an insider of the Yunguang Consortium.

    He returned to his senses these two days and mostly understood the Qin familys status in Beijing

    At this moment, when he heard that Qin Hanqiu, who was in charge of the Qin family, was shopping for groceries, he really felt it was mystical.

    Second Bro has always had such a hobby. Qin Xiuchenughed helplessly and nced at Butler Qin. Butler Qin, once hees back, dont nag at him anymore. He doesnt even mention moving bricks anymore. It would be unjust to deprive him of this hobby too.

    Butler Qin reluctantly nodded. You make sense.

    They were still talking when Qin Hanqiu returned.

    But he wasnt alone. A tall figure followed him, a foreigner who was about the same size as Qin Hanqiu.

    Brother Ken, sit down first. By the way, do you have any allergies? Qin Hanqiu greeted him and let him go in.

    He first ced the ingredients in the kitchen and then took out an apron.

    Qin Xiuchen, Tang Jun, and the others never expected that Qin Hanqiu would bring a friend back. Second Bro, this is

    Xiuchen, this is Xiao Chengs friend from the wedding banquet, Xiao Ken. Qin Hanqiu introduced him to Qin Xiuchen and Tang Jun with a smile. I just happened to see him when I was shopping for groceries. He also wants to settle down in Beijing and buy a house. I invited him over for dinner.

    Brother Ken looked up.

    Too many people had been at the wedding banquet.

    Tang Jun, Qin Xiuchen, and the others had all been at the main table, while Qin Hanqiu, Cheng Juan, Cheng Wenru, and the others had lined up for toasts behind.

    Tang Jun couldnt possibly recognize everyone at a hundred tables.

    Like Elder Li, his eyes had mainly been on Matthew and Giant Crocodile, and then on Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    This Brother Ken had probably been sitting very far forward, so Tang Jun hadnt noticed him while focusing on Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Tang Jun found him weirdly familiar, but couldnt figure out where he had seen him.

    Xiao Ken, drink tea first. Xiao Cheng and Ran Ran will be here soon. Qin Hanqiu happily went to the kitchen after asking Brother Kens preferences.

    Although Qin Hanqiu had brought Brother Ken back out of nowhere, both Qin Xiuchen and Butler Qin greeted him very respectfully.

    Mr. Ken, Im Ran Rans Sixth Uncle, Qin Xiuchen. Qin Xiuchen introduced Brother Ken to the others in the hall. I just heard my Second Bro say that you want to settle down in Beijing?

    Yes, Mr. Ken said in a not very proficient Mandarin. Beijing has outstanding people. The citys very suitable for living.

    Its good that you like our city. Butler Qin brought him a cup of tea and smiled. If you dont mind, I can show you around the city and help you pick a good address.

    Butler Qin felt like Qin Ran and Cheng Juan wouldnt be able to pay attention to poor Mr. Ken during this period of time.

    Of course. Thank you, Butler Qin. Mr. Kens eyes lit up.

    While they were talking, Elder Li looked up at Mr. Ken while beside Tang Jun. He and Tang Jun exchanged nces, and finally, Tang Jun asked, Mr. Ken, may I ask your real name

    Keh, Xiao Ken answered casually while talking to Butler Qin about his needs excitedly.

    Boom.

    Elder Li slipped a little.

    He nkly looked at Tang Jun

    What kind of weird species did their nephew belong to? How could he call Continent Fs mafia boss Xiao, Xiao Ken???

    Outside, Cheng Juan and Qin Ran returned with a car of gifts.

 Chapter 603: Cheng Juan and Qin Ran Extra (3)

    Chapter 603: Cheng Juan and Qin Ran Extra (3)

    When the servant came to tell them the news, Qin Xiuchen, Qin Ling, and the rest couldnt help but go out to greet them.

    Qin Hanqiu was in the kitchen and didnt go out with them.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran respectfully greeted Qin Xiuchen before they went in together.

    In the house, Cheng Juan paused when he saw Keh. He immediately remembered what Cheng Wenru asked him a few days ago. Why are you here?

    Uncle Qin invited me for a meal. Keh wasnt as casual when he saw Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, and he started to talk about the problems with the base. Just now, Butler Qin introduced a few new addresses to me

    Seeing them gave Qin Ran a headache, so she let Cheng Juan settle it.

    She went to watch Qin Hanqiu cook but was chased out.

    Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling were almost always by her side.

    The Lin family. Qin Xiuchen stood beside Qin Ran and asked, Your mothers side Do you have any thoughts?

    Qin Xiuchen had never had a good impression of Ning Qing.

    In the past in Yun Cheng, Ning Qing broke off all rtions with Qin Ran and Qin Hanqiu.

    Later in the capital, Qin Ran got into trouble several times, and Qin Xiuchen observed Ning Qings actions.

    Qin Lings injury had nothing to do with Qin Yu. Qin Ran sent Qin Zhao to prison, and as for Qin Yu, she stood by Fourth Master Qin from the start to the end.

    Even Qin Hanqiu, who had hope for Qin Yu, turned cold.

    When Qin Ran got married, no one notified Ning Qing and the Lin family.

    I have no thoughts. Qin Ran leaned on the door frame and responded.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at her and nodded. By the way, Yan Xi has joined a variety show that has very high ratings nationally. You can talk to him about it. He doesnt have to deliberately join variety shows. He can rest assured and continue writing songs in my studio.

    Its okay. Qin Ran crossed her arms. She was dressed casually today in a long T-shirt. Let him do it. Hell feel ufortable if he doesnt.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt quite understand her.

    With Yan Xis reputation and financial resources, even if he left Star Entertainment, he was fully capable of opening his own studio. There was no need for him to sign under his name and help him make money.

    After hearing what Qin Ran said, Qin Xiuchen knew that there must be some sort of arrangement between the two.

    He didnt ask any questions after thinking about it. He had already given 10% of the equity to Qin Ran as dowry.

    Qin Xiuchens studio had also signed on several potential actors, and the studio earned quite a lot in a year.

    Little niece. After Qin Xiuchen finished asking his questions, his manager came over mysteriously. Your 100 million fans want you toe back. Will you be participating in Yan Xis live-stream?

    No. Qin Ran shook her head.

    Ok. The manager was faintly disappointed.

    During the meal, Qin Hanqiu asked Cheng Juan and Xiao Ken to drink with him. The three of them drank for more than two hours.

    Today, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan couldnt stay at the Qin familys house.

    In the evening, the Qin family reluctantly stood at the entrance and sent Qin Ran off.

    Ill take Xiao Ling back to Continent F in two days. Tang Jun was calm since Keh was Cheng Juans friend. He looked at Qin Ran. When are you going to

    At this point, Tang Jun paused. He looked at Cheng Juan with aplicated expression.

    She had been dating Cheng Juan for years. Who knew that his niece was so impressive. Not only did she win over Cheng Juan, but he also became Cheng Juans Grand Uncle.

    Tang Jun came back to his senses and smiled. Visit our ce with Xiao Cheng.

    Okay. Qin Ran nodded.

    Cheng Juan took her back.

    Later, Elder Li said to Tang Jun rather pitifully, Miss Qiao is a consultant in the Qin family. If this werent the case, she couldpete with ck Eagle for the control of the Hacker Alliance.

    Even if shees, she might not be sessful Lets leave it to fate. Tang Jun wasnt so insistent.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan didnt go to the vi but to the Cheng family house.

    Inside the Cheng family house.

    A group of elders and the Hall Masters were having a solemn conference.

    Eldest Lady, when did you tell Third Young Master and the rest? First Hall Master was having a difficult time.

    Cheng Wenru asked, You havent discussed it yet?

    Keh, Giant Crocodile, and the others, especially the two terrorists, are going to settle in the capital. Second Hall Master was also worried. Im sure you know that if they choose to settle in the capital, it will be a very chaotic area.

    Keh was enough. Now, there was also Giant Crocodile.

    There were many ignorant people in the capital. If someone identally offended the two of them, they wouldnt be kind, and they might wreak havoc if they chose to take action.

    Recently, the Cheng familys Hall Masters were in a frenzy as they were worried about hearing bad news when they woke up.

    They were having a troubling time.

    Cheng Wenru didnt expect the matter to be so serious.

    Just as she was about to say something, a servant said excitedly, Third Young Master is back!

    Cheng Wenru was startled and quickly stood up. Third Bro? Didnt they return to the Qin family today?

    Although she said that, Cheng Wenru reacted quickly and went to the living room with the Hall Masters.

    In the living room, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan had already paid their respect to Old Master Cheng.

    Qin Ran pursed her lips after cing her incense at the altar.

    Cheng Juan was already done and stood at the side to wait for her.

    Why are you two back today? Cheng Wenru was a little surprised. Prepare Third Young Masters room. Have you two eaten dinner?

    Cheng Wenru felt that they wouldnt have missed dinner since they came back from the Qin familys house.

    We already ate. The reason we came back was to tell you about Keh. Ive already handed the matter to Cheng Tu. Cheng Juan put down his teacup.

    Cheng Wenru nced at him and nodded. We were also discussing when your friends would be leaving. Its even better since youve already handled this matter. The First Hall Master wont have a headache then.

    Are you going to stay here for the night? Since Cheng Juan had handled it, Cheng Wenru stopped caring about those two people and asked Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Cheng Juan was fine with it. He saw that Qin Ran wasnt surprised and nodded.

    It was the first time Qin Ran and Cheng Juan stayed in the Cheng family ever since it was revealed that Cheng Juan wasnt part of the family.

    Cheng Wenru was overjoyed. Cheng Juans room had always been reserved for him, and Cheng Wenru instructed the servants to clean it as usual.

    Ran Ran, the room that you stayed inst time is also there. Dadter specially redecorated it. Do you want to take a look? Cheng Wenru held Qin Rans hand emotionally. If Old Master Cheng was still here

    Qin Ran went to look at the room, but Cheng Juan didnt go with her.

    He only put a hand in his pocket and nced at Cheng Wenru. No, you

    Whats wrong? Cheng Wenru was confused.

    Of course shes going to stay with me. Why are you showing her another room? Cheng Juan said casually.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    Since when did Cheng Juan learn to be so shameless?

    Two monthster.

    The capital was turbulent.

    The Lin and Shen families were unable to survive, but fortunately, Lin Jinxuan was able to stand alone.

    The Lin family wasnt notified of Qin Rans marriage, and it wasnt announced on the Inte.

    Leaked photos and videos of the wedding, especially those with Qin Rans face, disappeared from the Inte overnight.

    Sister, are your legs better? Ning Qingter learned that Ning Wei arrived at the capital.

    Mu Nan rented a house near his school. It had two bedrooms, one living room, and was 68 square feet. It was quite small to Ning Qing.

    Ning Wei was silent as always as she turned off the fire in the kitchen. Yes.

    Thats good. Ning Qing didnt want to say too much to her. After some time, she finally said, About Mu Nans father

    Mu Nans father is in the hospital, Ning Wei said rather nonchntly.

    Ning Qing nced at the 68-square-feet house and raised her eyebrows. Forget it, I wont talk to you about this. Do you know where Ran Ran is now? I heard that shes married.

    I dont know. Ning Wei wiped the table with a cloth.

    Ning Qing looked at her and swallowed her words. After a long while, she didnt say anything and left. I cant do much about you.

    After Ning Qing left, Ning Wei put down the cloth and stood by the window silently.

    At the same time, in school.

    Mu Nan emerged from the crowd wearing a white school uniform.

    He was one of the top-performing students in the school, and almost everyone in the school knew him.

    He searched the crowd.

    Soon, he saw an impatient woman leaning on a tree.

    Mu Nans eyes lit up. He quickly walked over. The teacher dyed the ss.

    Seeing him, Qin Ran pulled down her baseball cap and stood up straight. Its okay. Lets go. Big Brother Song is waiting for us.

    She gestured to him, and Mu Nan followed behind her.

    The two of them had just walked a few steps before they were stopped by a few men in ck. Behind them was an old man. He nced past Qin Ran and finallyid his eyes on Mu Nan. He sized him up before asking lightly, Are you Mu Nan?

 Chapter 605: Cheng Juan and Qin Ran Extra (5): Jealousy, Master Juans Actions, and Comics

    Chapter 605: Cheng Juan and Qin Ran Extra (5): Jealousy, Master Juan''s Actions, and Comics

    Not far away.

    A ck car slowly drove over.

    Cheng Juan got out of the drivers seat.

    Qin Ran called Schr Liao as she got out of the car. Schr Liao, I cant go today. I have to trouble you with theboratory.

    She initially wanted to go to theboratory in the afternoon, but after this incident, she couldnt go anymore.

    Her experiment involved nuclear energy, and there wererge amounts of radiation.

    The entire vicinity of theboratory was rtively dangerous. This was one of the reasons why nuclear tests were conducted underground.

    It could be said that the researchers of theboratory risked their lives every day when they conducted experiments.

    Considering her situation now, she definitely couldnt stay in theboratory anymore.

    Qin Ran lowered her head and felt a little strange.

    She didnt think that a day like this woulde.

    Hearing this, Schr Liao put down the apparatus in his hand and pondered for a moment. Alright. Are you ok?

    Qin Ran raised her head and said, Im fine, so dont worry. Ill tell you about itter.

    It was a tense period in theboratory. Naturally, she couldnt just leave randomly and should have formally requested for leave.

    As she hung up the phone, Cheng Juan looked at her. Have you applied for leave?

    Yes. Qin Ran was a little annoyed.

    Cheng Weiping couldnt keep his mouth shut, so the news spread very quickly. When they came out of the hospital, Cheng Juan kept receiving phone calls.

    They probably felt that Qin Ran would feel annoyed if her phone kept ringing.

    Even Qin Xiuchen called him.

    Miss Qin. Their five confidants stood in a row at the door and greeted her respectfully.

    Cheng Mu tried to size her up, but Qin Ran looked like she was about to fight him.

    This is Aunt Li. Cheng Shui and the others stepped aside to introduce Qin Ran to Cheng Juans aunt who had just arrived at the vi. Sixth Master came here today.

    The news about Qin Rans pregnancy gave life to the capital.

    Before Cheng Wenru and the others arrived, Butler Cheng already sent over a bunch of essential supplies.

    The Qin family wanted to move to the vi to live with Qin Ran very badly.

    The very second Qin Xiuchen found out about it, he found someone to take care of Qin Ran in the Cheng family. The two families didnt really have many reliable females.

    The only one was Cheng Wenru who was still single.

    Cheng Juan trusted the person Qin Xiuchen rmended. He nodded at Aunt Li. Aunt Li, we will have to trouble you from now on.

    Not at all, Aunt Li quickly said.

    The Research Institute only found out about her pregnancy the next day as the responsible department received Qin Rans report.

    Nan Huiyao and Brother Ye almost blew Qin Rans phone apart. If they werent busy with their experiments, they would definitely have looked for her.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan had already moved back to Ting Lan.

    The vi was in a rural area, and it wasnt conveniently located near the city.

    At this time, Qin Ran was sitting on the sofa downstairs. She put on her headphones casually and spoke with Nan Huiyao and the others.

    Little Junior, if youre fine, please help me mentor the students graduation thesis. Brother Ye put down his experiment report, thought about it, and finally said to Qin Ran, Four people.

    Qin Ran couldnt go to theboratory. Besides her and Schr Liao, the rest of the burden fell on Brother Ye.

    This semester, he also decided to mentor four thesis papers from graduates of Beijings Automation Department.

    Qin Ran leaned on the sofa and yed with the headphone cable in her hand. Is it appropriate?

    She hadnt graduated herself.

    Of course. Brother Ye smiled. Youre a 21-year-old ICNE champion and a second-level researcher. Do you know how many fans you have in the Physics Department? Dean Jiang will definitely be assured if you grade the papers.

    Qin Rans current title in the Physics Research Institute was a second-level researcher.

    It was absolutely appropriate to let her be responsible for the graduates.

    After Brother Ye finished speaking, he added Qin Ran into a discussion group which consisted of the four students he was taking care of.

    He told the students that their leading supervisor would be changed, handed the papers to Qin Ran, and continued with his own experiments.

    He let Qin Ran be in charge of the four students thesis papers.

    Qin Ran had been quite free recently. Previously, she wanted to apany Lin Siran to the Supreme-level 19 Stars, but a high-level yer supporting Lin Siran was too obscene, so Qin Ran gave this task to Cheng Juan.

    As for Lu Zhixin, he had also silently retracted a few source codes.

    The four graduates started to approach her for guidance.

    Qin Ran became invested in their thesis papers.

    Cheng Juan quit most of his jobs as a medical researcher and spent most of the day with her at home. He spent the rest of his time approving documents.

    Today, he was in the study as usual.

    Qin Ran sat opposite him and read the papers of the four graduates.

    She had never been a patient person. After taking over the thesis papers of the graduates, she discovered that they had many problems.

    When she opened the first students paper, Qin Ran couldnt help but press her temple with her hand.

    The problem she had pointed out had not been corrected yet.

    Let me help you take a look. As soon as she leaned back, Cheng Juan took the document from her.

    Look at this. Theyre all low-level mistakes that even a medical researcher like you are aware of. Qin Ran tapped the table with her fingers. Theyre too careless. They might as well y games with Lin Siran.

    Hearing her words, Cheng Juan looked at her and smiled. Theputer is behind you. Ill look at these four papers for you.

    Although Cheng Juan didnt study physics, he helped Qin Ran with her experiments and calcted data for the past two years, so he knew a little.

    These thesis papers were also relevant to the research he helped Qin Ran with previously.

    He could definitely find out some problems.

    You can take a look at it first. Ill read themter. Qin Ran turned on herputer and asked Lin Siran whether she wanted to y a game with me.

    Cheng Juan watched as she yed her game and smiled.

    Aunt Li brought over a bowl of soup. Seeing that Qin Ran was sitting in front of theputer, she wanted to say something, but Cheng Juan calmly interrupted her. Aunt Li, let her y. Give it to me.

    Alright, then. Aunt Li handed the soup to Cheng Juan and gave him some instructions. Mister, you must ensure that Madam drinks all of it.

    Cheng Juan nodded slightly.

    Aunt Li looked a little worriedly at him before leaving.

    When she left, she couldnt help but nce at Cheng Juan and sigh. After staying in the vi for a few days, she started to understand their interactions more.

    She never advocated for Miss Qin yingputer games as they would affect her child, but since Mr. Cheng was there, shepromised.

    Miss Qin was truly a winner in life for having such a lover.

    Aunt Li smiled.

    In the evening, Cheng Juan was still reading the papers for Qin Ran.

    Cheng Shui and Cheng Jin reported matters at the side.

    Cheng Juan listened to them and marked the thesis papers at the same time.

    He usually multitasked, so Cheng Shui and Cheng Jin were very used to it.

    Cheng Juan had already finished with two papers. After reading the third one, he ced it back and re-read the second paper.

    As soon as he took it out and turned to the first page, a pink heart-shaped envelope fell out of the paper.

    The pink envelope fell to the ground. The words Ge Xun were written on it in ck.

    The markets Cheng Shui stopped halfway in his report and looked at the love letter that fell from the table. He and Cheng Jin stared at Cheng Juan silently.

    Based on Qin Rans appearance and resume, it was normal for her to receive a love letter.

    Go on. Cheng Juan put the love letter in the drawer with a faint expression.

    Ok. Cheng Jin immediately continued with his report.

    Cheng Juan dealt with many things today.

    When he returned to his room, he saw that Qin Ran wasnt asleep yet. She sat on the bedside with a nket and flipped through aic book calmly.

    Why arent you asleep yet? Cheng Juan ced his phone aside and leaned down to kiss her.

    Qin Rans voice was a little vague. I slept in the afternoon.

    Ok. Cheng Juan whispered back, Ive already marked the papers for you. Should I tell them to take their papers tomorrow?

    Ting Lan wasnt far from Beijing University. Qin Ran hadnt been busy recently and initially wanted to send them over personally, but after hearing that, she didnt insist even though she hadnt been there for half a year.

    Half a year was enough for a person with no exposure to be forgotten online.

    However, many people at Beijing University still knew her. Qin Ran was especially afraid of trouble, and it was also eptable to ask the four of them to stop by Ting Lan.

    The next day.

    At 7 am.

    The four students arrived on time.

    The four of them were all students from the Physics Department at Beijing University. There were many rumors about Qin Xiuchen in Beijing University, especially regarding Qin Xiuchens program.

    As the academy was kept a secret in the country, ordinary students didnt know much about Qin Rans status in the Research Institute. Otherwise, Chen Shns identity wouldnt have been kept confidential.

    The four students didnt expect Qin Ran to live in a ce like Ting Lan.

    They rang the doorbell, and, as soon as the door was opened, they saw a man wearing casual clothes.

    The man had sharp eyebrows and a polite disposition. When he saw the four of them, he gave way. You must be Ran Rans students. Come in.

    The man was polite, but he seemed overbearing, so the four of them didnt dare to speak.

    Cheng Juan asked Cheng Mu to pour tea for the four of them and then nced upstairs with a smile. Shes still sleeping. Ill go up and call her, so please wait a while.

    The four people, especially Ge Xun sitting in the middle, didnt speak.

    Only Cheng Mu said in a low voice to Cheng Jin, Didnt Master Juan already help Miss Qin mark the papers? Why did he still need her toe down?

    During this time, Cheng Juan didnt allow himself to wake Qin Ran up. As a result, his sleep time was dyed until 8 am.

    Hearing this, Cheng Jin didnt say anything. He bowed his head and thought about the love letter that fell from the tablest night. Could it be that he was triggered by that student named Ge Xun?

    At the same time.

    Shanghai, Pinnacle Studios.

    In the office, a bespectacled woman looked at the man in front of her. Editor Shen, are you going to report the name of the Magic Lamp again this year? You have to think carefully. If he still doesnt appear this time and doesnt update continuously, you dont have to think about being promoted in the next five years.

 Chapter 606: Web Comic Volume (6): A Masterpiece

    Chapter 606: Web Comic Volume (6): A Masterpiece

    Pinnacle Studios was the most famous animationpany in China.

    Editor Shen was the editor of theics department of Pinnacle Studios. Severalics authors were under his name. A few years ago, an author under him called Magic Lamp created the masterpiece titled Celestial Wolf.

    Celestial Wolf was only published for a year, but the sales of the physicalics exceeded 3 million.

    It was an elite of theics world.

    Many more were serialized online updates.

    At that time, IP wasnt as popr, so many filmpanies came to inquire about the film and television copyright of thisic.

    However, after the first part of Celestial Wolf was released, no one in thepany could contact the author anymore. The second part didnt appear for a long time, and the enthusiasm didntst.

    Those who inquired about the copyright issues also disappeared.

    Domesticics were flourishing. At that time, Celestial Wolf was a viral hit. But now, all interest was lost.

    Furthermore, Pinnacle Studios had many impressive authors.

    Editor Shen became popr in Pinnacle Studios because of Magic Lamp. Every year, neers in Pinnacle Studios were nominated, and Editor Shen would always register Magic Lamps map for four consecutive years. The other editors around him had already been promoted, but he was still in his original position as a small editor in the office.

    Editor Shen took out his phone and looked at Magic Lamps profile on Weibo. After a long time, he said, Ill wait.

    Seeing him like this, a woman stood up. She knew that Editor Shen wasnt only an editor but also a fan of Magic Lamp. She shook her head. Sure, you can continue to wait.

    She opened the door and walked out.

    Editor Shen continued to look at his phone in his office.

    He opened WeChat and sent a private message.

    [Magic Lamp, are you back?]

    Four years had passed, and he asked this question every year.

    The Qin family house in Beijing.

    Today, Qin Hanqiu and Qin Xiuchen were at home.

    Qin Hanqiu was in the kitchen discussing what to eat with the chef. He didnt let other people go in and mess things up but especially liked Cheng Juans help. Xiao Cheng,e in and help me. The rest cant do it.

    Cheng Juan took off his jacket, rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly, and nced at Qin Ran. You can talk to Uncle, and Ill go in and help?

    Ok. Qin Ran sat on the sofa and answered slowly.

    Cheng Juan went in to help Qin Hanqiu with the food.

    Qin Xiuchen put down the script in his hand and raised his eyes to look at Qin Ran. Xiao Ling wants you to remember to film with him.

    I know. Qin Ran nodded.

    Do you feel bored these days? Seeing her like this, Qin Xiuchen couldnt help but shake his head andugh. I heard that Aunt Li restricts yourputer time. Do you want to go to Shanghai?

    Shanghai? Qin Ran looked at Cheng Juan.

    Yan Xis third variety show episode will be in Shanghai. You can ask Third Young Master Cheng to look for him there. Qin Xiuchen leaned back.

    He remembered that Qin Rans wedding photos all disappeared in the night after they were leaked on the inte.

    Qin Rans current status was extraordinary, and many people were watching her.

    Qin Xiuchen probably guessed what Cheng Huo was doing and felt that it was rted to Cheng Huo.

    Qin Ran picked up her teacup and drank slowly. It depends on the situation. When Mu Nan is done with his college entrance examination, I want to take him to Continent M.

    Sure. Qin Xiuchen nodded and continued to look at his script.

    Cheng Mu strolled in the Qin familys living room and noticed the script in Qin Xiuchens hands. The Realm of Gods?

    Do you know about this? Qin Xiuchen flipped to the next page and looked at him curiously.

    Ive been readingics recently. The Realm of Gods is the hottestic book right now. Is it going to be a movie? Cheng Mu asked him.

    Im still thinking about it. The director might not choose me when filming starts, Qin Xiuchen said faintly. However, the author Dont Ask The Heavens is amazing.

    He was aic book master who had been famous for ten years in China. The Realm of Gods had been tranted into variousnguages and spread like wildfire all over the world.

    As the two talked, Qin Ran yed a game on her phone without lifting her head.

    Cheng Mu had also heard about this recently. When he heard about Qin Xiuchen talk aboutics, he quickly said, Do you all readics? Let me introduce you to theic Celestial Wolf. Even though its short, its very good. Sadly, the second part has never been released.

    Not far away, the manager who brought over two cups of tea heard their conversation and nced at Cheng Mu with a smile. Are you talking about Celestial Wolf? You might not have paid attention to theics world before. At that time, the works by Celestial Wolf were extremely popr. The Realm of Gods cannotpare to Celestial Wolf. Unfortunately no one knows how to contact Magic Lamp.

    Speaking of this, the manager gritted his teeth.

    Whats wrong? Cheng Mu looked at him.

    The manager looked up and smiled elegantly as he said in a light tone, I want to send him a de.

    Qin Xiuchen exined, Hes a die-hard fan of Magic Lamp and has three special signed editions.

    On the sofa, the quiet Qin Ran raised her eyebrow.

    On June 8th, Mu Nan finished the college entrance examination.

    On June 9th, Ning Wei invited Cheng Juan, Qin Ran, Song Luting, and the others to dinner.

    Song Luting was very busy now. After eating dinner, he had to rush back to theboratory. The group wasnt worried about Mu Nans college entrance examination results at all.

    How was the difficulty of the college entrance examination? Cheng Juan reached out to peel a prawn for Qin Ran and asked Mu Nan.

    Mu Nan thought about it before replying, It was a little difficult, especially geography.

    Cheng Juan knew that the college entrance examination questions were definitely difficult this year. Can you get full marks for physics?

    If you cant, then you wonst years gold medal for nothing, Song Luting said lightly.

    Qin Ran crossed her legs and nced at Mu Nan. Ive read the questions yesterday. His total score should be 730 or higher.

    A conservative estimate. Mu Nan nodded. Around there.

    Bam

    At the end of the table, Cheng Mu couldnt eat anymore.

    Listen to this maddening conversation.

    After eating, Song Luting returned to theboratory after learning about Mu Nans results.

    Ning Wei was busy in the kitchen.

    Someone knocked on the door outside.

    The noise was quite loud.

    Cheng Juan looked out and raised his eyebrow.

    Mu Nan raised his eyebrow. I will go out for a while.

    Qin Ran helped Qin Ling record a video while Cheng Juan stared outside thoughtfully.

    Outside, the same men in ck were seen. The old man looked at Mu Nan sternly. Young Master Mu Nan, I hope you can go back with me. Your grandpa is critically ill and wants to see you.

    Mu Nan nced at him indifferently. My grandpa died a long time ago.

    After that, he mmed the door shut.

    The people outside continued to knock on the door.

    After closing the door, his face returned to his usual indifferent expression.

    Cheng Mu, Cheng Juan, and Qin Ran had sensitive ears.

    They heard the conversation between the two of them.

    Cheng Juan looked at Qin Ran, pulled her over, and politely said, Little Aunt, well be going off first.

    Ning Wei was standing by the kitchen door and holding a towel. She nced at Mu Nan, Qin Ran, and Cheng Juan before putting the towel on the table. After a long time, she said, Be careful on the way back.

    Ning Wei never liked to cause trouble for other people.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan didnt say anything more.

    The two of them returned to Ting Lan. Before Qin Ran looked for Chang Ning and the others, Cheng Shui received an encrypted file.

    This is my Little Aunts business. Cheng Juan handed the file to her. Its a littleplicated. Do you want to take a look?

    Qin Ran thought of the bodyguards she saw at the school gate the previous time and opened it to take a look.

    She had investigated some things about Ning Wei before. At the start, there were still some people troubling Ning Wei, but Qin Ran only found that she was doing chemistry research for an organization.

    She didnt know that there were some questions regarding Mu Nans background.

    Shanghai, Mu family Qin Ran squinted slightly after reading it.

    Cheng Mu also leaned over to take a look.

    After reading it, she was silent for a while.

    No wonder he felt that Ning Wei was strange when he was in Yun Cheng. She was as strange as Chen Shn, and it seemed that he was right.

    Ive only heard of two major families in Shanghai: The Mo family and the Liu family. As for the Mu family Cheng Mu shook his head. Ive never heard of them before.

    Master Juan, the person from the First Hospital is not really Young Master Mus father. It turns out that his biological father died a long time ago. His grandpa is critically ill, so he wants Young Master Mu to go back and inherit the family? Cheng Mu admired Ning Wei a little for taking care of an unrted vegetative person for twenty years.

    Cheng Juan didnt read the information.

    Hearing this, Cheng Mu probably guessed what happened. He tapped the table with his fingertips. Xiao Nan should go to Shanghai.

    He guessed that Ning Wei would let Mu Nan pay his respects to his deceased father.

    Qin Ran thought so as well.

    Thinking about it, she sent a message to Yan Xi via WeChat.

    [Are you still in Shanghai?]

    After that, she called Ning Wei again.

    In a hotel in the capital.

    A butler dressed in ck spoke to someone over the phone casually. Yes, he just finished the college entrance examination. Ive already said that he would agree to return to the Mu family. Rest assured that we will bring him back as soon as possible.

    June 11th.

    8 am at the airport.

    Butler Mu was waiting at the ticket machine. Mu Nan and the group walked over leisurely.

    Butler Mu noticed that there were two others beside Mu Nan and asked indifferently, Young Master Mu, are these two here to send you off?

 Chapter 607: Web Comic Volume (7): Arrival in Shanghai, Great Master Author

    Chapter 607: Web Comic Volume (7): Arrival in Shanghai, Great Master Author

    The butler of the Mu family observed the man and woman following Mu Nan. The man was tall and looked quite fierce.

    The woman was wearing a red and white id shirt, a baseball cap, and a mask on her face. She was looking down at her phone and her face couldnt be seen clearly.

    Their clothes were quite simple, and there was no obvious brand.

    In the past, Mu Ying worshiped gold and left her mother, so Butler Mu didnt think highly of Mu Nans family.

    However, Mu Nan and Ning Wei exceeded his expectations as they werent like Mu Ying.

    Seeing the two rtives who followed Mu Nan, Butler Mu subconsciously frowned because he thought of Mu Ying.

    His expression didnt change too much as Mu Nan walked over. He only shook his head and said clearly, This is my cousin. She needs to visit Shanghai for a job.

    Mu Nan only briefly introduced Qin Ran and didnt say anything more.

    She seemed to be colder than Butler Mu.

    Miss Qin. Butler Mu greeted Qin Ran. He initially wanted to tell Mu Nan some things, but after seeing Qin Ran and Cheng Mu, he didnt talk too much.

    It only took two hours to travel from Beijing to Shanghai.

    The weather in the two cities was simr.

    The group got off the ne.

    The Mu familys car was already parked at the entrance of the airport. Since Qin Ran was Mu Nans cousin, Butler Mu notified the chauffeur, who drove a BMW.

    After the group collected their luggage, Butler Mu looked at Qin Ran politely. Miss Qin, where are you going? Ill send you there.

    Qin Ran didnt expect Butler Mus invitation. She raised her head slightly and smiled. Thank you, but we already have a car.

    After that, she looked at Mu Nan. You can leave first. Look for me if you need any help.

    Mu Nan knew that Cheng Juan was well connected, and with Cheng Mu beside Qin Ran, there was no need to worry about her. He nodded and said, Ok. When Im done visiting them I will look for you.

    Ok. She waved at himzily.

    Mu Nan left with Butler Mu. When he got in the car, Butler Mu couldnt help but look in Qin Rans direction. He was surprised because he thought that Qin Ran would ride in their car and might even take photos. There will be long queues for taxis at the Shanghai airport, and its not easy to get one now. Young Master Mu Nan, you cousin

    Dont worry about them. A car will pick them up, Mu Nan said.

    Hearing this, Butler Mu was shocked. Your cousin has other rtives in Shanghai?

    It took several years for the Mu family to find Mu Nan. They only recently found a detective who managed to find out that Ning Wei was in Ninghai Town.

    They managed to find Ning Weist year, along with Mu Nan and Mu Ying. Mu Nan ignored them, but Mu Ying happily left Ning Wei and returned to Shanghai.

    They didnt find any other rtives.

    Shes here to look for a friend. Qin Ran told Mu Nan yesterday that she came to find Emperor Yan.

    I see. Butler Mu nodded and didnt ask further questions. Mu Nans rtives were everywhere, and the Mu family wasplicated now, so he didnt pay too much attention to Qin Ran. You will see your grandpater. You can visit your cousin tomorrow.

    Mu Nan didnt respond.

    He was used to getting the cold shoulder. Butler Mu initially wanted to talk about his cousin, but since Mu Nan didnt want to talk, he didnt ask any more questions.

    They reached the Mu family house after more than half an hour.

    The Mu familys vi was located in the center of Shanghai. It was heavily guarded, inconspicuous, luxurious, and somewhat exotic. It was worth every bit of money and not something ordinary people could own in Shanghai.

    The Mu family seemed to be of some status in Shanghai.

    Butler Mu introduced the vi to Mu Nan. Your grandpa has prepared a room on the second floor for you.

    After that, he noticed Mu Nans expression. He didnt seem to be surprised by the vi at all.

    It was quite unexpected to Butler Mu.

    Unfortunately, Butler Mu didnt know that he had seen therge courtyard of the Cheng family house and Cheng Juans vi which had aboratory, garden, and golf course. It was difficult for Mu Nan to be impressed by other buildings.

    Butler Mu concealed his surprise and took Mu Nan inside to see the Mu family and his grandpa.

    The Old Master of the Mu family had been waiting for Mu Nan at the entrance. He seemed to be in poor health. When he saw Mu Nan, he couldnt help but stand up, and the corners of his mouth trembled.

    Xiao Nan, you you are back. He was obviously emotional.

    This wasnt the first time Mu Nan had seen him, so he only slightly nodded. Mr. Mu.

    He didnt call him grandpa.

    However, Old Master Mu didnt mind. He only turned and said to the servant, Ok, take him up to pay his respects to Zongyuan.

    Mu Zongyuan was Mu Nans biological father and the previous Eldest Master of the Mu family.

    Mu Nan quietly followed the servant in.

    No one disturbed him.

    Old Master Mu went to the study with Butler Mu.

    Didnt you say that Xiao Nan had a cousin? Why isnt she here? Old Master Mu asked the butler in the study.

    Butler Mu shook his head and hesitated. Young Master Xiao Nans cousin isnt like Miss Mu Ying. They left by themselves.

    The Mu family only had information about a few people around Ning Wei. He understood Mu Nans family in Yun Cheng. Although Ning Weis work conditions werent good, Mu Nan was exceptional.

    Not much was known about Mu Nans cousin.

    Forget it, then. Dont worry about it. Old Master Mu looked at him deeply and sighed. Now Im thinking about how I can make Xiao Nan ept the Mu family. This is the most important thing now Its all my fault. I should have investigated more at the start. If I knew that Ning Wei had Zongyuans children, they wouldnt have lived apart from us for more than ten years

    Butler Mu initially wanted to say that Qin Rans temperament wasnt ordinary.

    He thought that she was a rtive who came after hearing that Mu Nan was part of the Mu family, but it didnt seem like it.

    After hearing what Old Master Mu said, he quickly said, Old Master, you must not say this. No one wanted the ident at the chemical nt to happen, but

    What?

    Do you remember that Madam Ning Wei had a problem with her left leg? This time when I went to Beijing, her leg was healed, Butler Mu said.

    Her leg was healed? Old Master Mu felt that it was strange.

    Ning Weis leg was struck by an unidentifiable disease. At that time, Mu Zongyuan went to several hospitals to no avail. But it was healed now?

    In the hotel.

    Qin Ran received a call from Mu Nan after she put her luggage down.

    She answered the phone, took a shower, and then received a video call from Cheng Juan.

    Why did you pick it up sote? Cheng Juan looked at her gently.

    I was just on a call with Mu Nan. Qin Ran casually found a ce to put her phone.

    Cheng Juan nodded.

    Wait for me for two days. I will go to Shanghai after I settle some things in theboratory. In the video, Cheng Juan put down the test tube in his hand and told her unhurriedly. The temperature in Shanghai will be lower. I have ced a jacket in the luggage.

    I got it, Qin Ran casually replied.

    Behind Cheng Juan, Gu Xichi came over in a white coat. Xiao Ran, are you staying in a hotel? Why dont you stay at my manor?

    Its too far away. Qin Ran nced at him. Its an hour away from the city.

    Gu Xichi was speechless. Alright

    He rubbed his nose and walked away.

    How is Xiao Nan? Do I need to help? Cheng Juan asked her.

    Qin Ran sat down. Little Aunt honestly told us that my true little aunt and uncle died for the three of them. I think hes investigating the incident regarding his father. I will help to look after him in Shanghai.

    Whether it was the Qin family, Mu Nan, Nan Huiyao, or them, Qin Ran started to gradually let go as she couldnt let them think she would always be there to help them when something happened.

    However, she still paid attention to Mu Nans safety.

    Qin Ran didnt know much about the Mu family and wouldnt forcefully intervene if it wasnt necessary.

    It looks like he wants to go back to the Mu family now. Cheng Juan smiled. Tell him that its better if he follows you and inherits the Research Institute.

    Mu Nan returned to the Mu family mainly to find out what happened to his father.

    The next day.

    Mu Nan went out early in the morning.

    Young Master Xiao Nan, where are you going? Butler Mu called him after he saw him heading out with his backpack.

    Im going to look for my cousin. Mu Nan looked at the tourist map he found online.

    Qin Ran didnt have a good appetite recently. Before she arrived in Shanghai, she received messages from different people.

    This map was given to him by Qin Xiuchen. There were locations for food and leisure.

    Are you looking for Miss Qin? Butler Mu was startled. Seeing Mu Nan walk out without saying much, he hurriedly followed him.

    Mu Nan and Qin Ran had already agreed on a popr street.

    It was a weekday today, and not many people were there. The fragrant scent of snacks wafted in the air.

    The ce was very quiet.

    Qin Ran arrived on time at 10 am.

    Try this. I think its quite nice. Mu Nan ordered many snacks for her to try.

    He was cold, tall, and was fond of showing off.

    The store owner secretly took a picture of him.

    Qin Ran yed a game with Lin Siran the entire night, so she was a little tired and ate slowly.

    How is it? Mu Nan asked softly.

    Its ok. Qin Ran truly didnt have an appetite. The food in Shanghai didnt suit her taste buds, and she also didnt eat much in the morning.

    However, after seeing Mu Nan like that, she pulled down her baseball cap and ate more.

    The two ate slowly and chatted.

    Butler Mu, who had been following Mu Nan, couldnt help but feel that Qin Rans temperament was too cold. Even he didnt dare to say much.

    Cheng Mu, who was sitting behind Qin Ran, noticed Butler Mus strangeness and couldnt help but ask, Are you ok?

    Huh? Butler Mu came back to his senses. He nced at Qin Ran and Mu Nan and hesitated before saying, Young Master Xiao Nan, have you forgotten that you have a family dinner at noon today? If you want to see your cousin

    Cheng Mu looked at him strangely.

    When he saw Old Master Mu yesterday, Butler Mu didnt even feel this pressure. Why did Qin Ran make him feel so nervous?

    Cheng Mu asked directly, Young Master Mus cousin?

    Butler Mu nced at Qin Ran and paused for a moment before exining, Its Miss Zining. She doesnt stay in the Mu family. Shes a master author under Pinnacle Studios and has many connections with the Mu family. She doesnte back often. If Young Master Mu Nanes back home, and she gives her support

 Chapter 608: Web Comic Volume (8): Shanghais State of Affairs, Weibo Account

    Chapter 608: Web Comic Volume (8): Shanghai''s State of Affairs, Weibo ount

    At this point, Butler Mu exined once again for fear that Qin Ran didnt know about it. The Mo family is a huge household in Shanghai. Its hard to make things clear.

    Cheng Mu nodded. I see.

    He had never heard of the Mu family, but he knew of the Mo family as they had worked with the Cheng family before. But Cheng Wenru had been the one to liaise with them back then. Perhaps Cheng Tu and Cheng Shui could hold a conversation with the Mo family, but Cheng Mu had never been involved in such matters.

    Even so, he figured that the Mo familys ce in Shanghai was somewhat like the top four households in Beijing.

    Cheng Mu was in his thoughts.

    Qin Ran looked up and put down the spoon in her hand. She turned to Mu Nan and said calmly, You can go back first, things are not urgent here.

    Mu Nan hesitated.

    Cheng Juan, Qin Xiuchen, Cheng Wenru, and the rest had told him time and again to watch Qin Ran closely.

    Young Master Mu Nan, dont worry. Boss Wang and the rest will be here soon. Theyre knocking off early today and have the afternoon to rest, Cheng Mu added as he saw Mu Nan hesitating.

    Mu Nan knew who Boss Wang was; they had met before at the wedding. Boss Wang was Yan Xis manager, and he had tried to get him into the entertainment circle too.

    Although Yan Xi and Cheng Mu werent too reliable, Boss Wang was. Mu Nan felt more at ease knowing he wasing.

    Butler Mu heard from Cheng Mu that a Boss Wang wasing to look for him, and found the name a little strange. He didnt probe, though.

    In that case, Ille over again in the afternoon. Mu Nan decided after much thought and left with Butler Mu.

    Mu Nan wanted to make things clear to Butler Mu on the way.

    I wont stay in Shanghai. My specialization is in Physics, Mu Nan said to him in the car.

    Butler Mu looked up at him. Young Master Xiao Nan, you

    Mu Nan peered out the window.

    Ning Wei had never talked to him about his father.

    When he first learned about the Mu family, Mu Nan had been rather cold towards them. But two days ago, after he heard Ning Wei mention his father, Mu Nan felt much less enmity towards the Mu family.

    It was also Ning Wei who suggested that he returned with Butler Mu.

    Ning Wei said that he should know what sort of person his father was.

    Mu Nan seemed a little lost. It was a whileter when he said, Do you know what sort of person my father was?

    Butler Mu went quiet upon hearing his question. He thought through it for a while before replying, Eldest Master dedicated his entire life to research

    Mu Nan quietly listened. He was trying to piece together information from Butler Mu and the picture he had seen yesterday.

    The atmosphere was solemn in the car.

    It didnt take too long to arrive at the Mu household.

    It was crowded and lively at home that day, perhaps because some had heard about Mu Nans cousins visit.

    In the crowd was Mu Ying, whom Mu Nan hadnt seen in a year.

    It was evident that Mu Ying was trying her best to integrate with the rest of them, but it wasnt so easy. She tried talking to two girls of simr age.

    Mu Nan looked away from her.

    There were many people in the house today. Old Master Mu kept Mu Nan by his side and introduced him to the rest of the Mu family.

    So, this is Big Brothers son. Hes a good-looking chap, indeed. Second Master Mu Zongxi nced at Mu Nan and said what had to be said.

    Although Mu Nans return meant one more person to split the assets with, Second Master Mu didnt have much to worry about, for he had Mu Zining with him.

    Everyone knew Mu Nans identity, but as a Young Master who had just returned to the family, he wasnt in the running for anything.

    If this event was held only for Old Master Mu to introduce Mu Nan to the rest, the turn-up rate wouldnt have been this good.

    Most people were actually here for Mu Zining.

    Mu Nan listened to the murmurs and discussions quietly. Old Master Mu was very nice to him, but it was apparent that his health was indeed failing. Otherwise, Butler Mu wouldnt have gone all the way to Beijing to look for him.

    The family banquet was at noon.

    Mu Nan was punctual, just like Qin Ran.

    But Mu Zining wasnt back even at 12:10 pm.

    The Mu family didnt seem impatient at all. They waited on with unhurried smiles.

    At half-past 12, the guard standing by the door finally came to report that Miss Mu Zining was back. The groups of people chattering in the living room immediately got up and headed for the entrance to wee her.

    Old Master Mus health was poor. He was simply holding out these two days.

    Mu Nan handed Old Master Mu a cup of tea but did not call him Grandpa.

    Look, thats your Sister Zining. Ill take you to her, you can get to know each other, Old Master Mu said.

    Im sorry, Grandpa. I was out negotiating a deal, so I rante. Mu Zining was wearing a body-hugging cheongsam.

    Her looks and figure were impressive, and her mannerism was elegant and learned.

    Upon hearing that, most of the people around pricked up their ears.

    Mu Zongxis eyes lit up. The deal with Pinnacle Studios?

    Mu Zining smiled. Thats right. Weve signed a contract, and Young Master Mo has been trying to get me to edit his scripts for him.

    Anything that involved the Mo family or the Liu family in Shanghai was a rather big deal.

    I thought that youd be doing well if you stayed with First Cousin. But it seems like there isnt much of a difference from before. Everyones eyes were on Mu Zining. Meanwhile, Mu Ying walked towards Mu Nan and continued, Thats Mu Zining for you. Do you know the Mo family? The big boss whose words trump all others?

    After epting twenty thousand yuan from Ning Wei, Mu Ying had gone to Shanghai with Old Master Mu and even attended a school to learn about etiquette.

    Mu Nan nced at Mu Zining and then looked away. He didnt respond to Mu Ying.

    After lunch, only the main members of the Mu family were left.

    Old Master Mu looked at Mu Nan. I n to hold a banquet for them to get to know the rest in the industry.

    Of course, this was all because Old Master Mu wanted to prove to the rest of the business counterparts that he acknowledged Mu Nan and Mu Ying.

    It wasnt a big issue, but it wasnt a small one either.

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    Mu Nan looked at Old Master Mu and was just about to decline his offer.

    Old Master Mu covered his mouth with his handkerchief as he went into a coughing fit. Then, he said with bloodshot eyes, Xiao Nan, if you dont agree to this, how am I going to face your father when I pass on?

    Mu Nan went quiet.

    He could clearly see that Old Masters handkerchief was stained with blood.

    Mu Nan was somewhat like Qin Ranthey didnt like being forced. If Old Master Mu was ordering him today condescendingly, he would definitely have refused to go ahead with it.

    But now

    Mu Nan hesitated as he looked at the condition Old Master Mu was in. Let me think about it.

    Old Master Mu could sense that Mu Nan was wavering. He quickly nodded and said, Alright, take your time.

    Mu Nan looked at the time; it was already past two. He got up, ready to take his leave.

    Youre going to look for your cousin? Old Master Mu heard about his cousin from Butler Mu. Why didnt you bring her here today?

    She doesnt like crowds. With that, he left.

    Mu Zining, who had remained silent throughout, wiped her lips as she watched Mu Nan walk out. When everyone had left, she asked Old Master Mu, His cousin came over as well?

    I heard shes here to meet a friend, Butler Mu said.

    Mu Zining thought about Mu Ying, whose reputation in the industry wasnt too good. She didnt have a good impression of Ning Weis family. Upon hearing what Butler Mu said, she smiled andmented, Here to see a friend, huh.

    Butler Mu used to be prejudiced against Qin Ran too, but having interacted with her for a few days, he found that she wasnt the sort of person he thought she was.

    But even as he saw Mu Zinings odd smile, Butler Mu didnt say a word.

    Shanghai Hotel.

    Cheng Mu was sitting at the dining table, speaking to Boss Wang.

    Boss Wang sounded agitated. Really? You have the original version and the autographed one? Really? Where did you get it from?

    Cheng Mu intuitively turned to Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran was sitting beside Yan Xi.

    She picked up a video call as she spoke to him.

    Cheng Juan was still at theb, busy wiping his sses.

    Seeing that the call had been connected, he put his sses back on and asked, What are you eating tonight? Let me see it.

    Qin Ran turned the camera to her food and then asked, Whats with this new pair of sses?

    Uncle Lin gave them to me. Cheng Juan leaned against a table. He said the students in theb are afraid of me. Theyd be frozen by my gaze if I didnt put some sses on.

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Was he that scary?

    Have your meal first, Ill be back just the following day. Cheng Juan didnt want to disturb her while she was eating.

    After hanging up, she found that Cheng Mu and Boss Wang were looking at her.

    What? Qin Ran raised a brow.

    Cheng Mu paused for a while and then asked, Sister-inw, do you know Magic Lamp?

    Cheng Mu wouldnt be surprised at all if Qin Ran knew Magic Lamp.

    Qin Ran picked up vegetables with her chopsticks. What is it?

    Can you ask that boss why it isnt being continued? Ive waited for years, but its stuck at Professor Dadas part! Boss Wang seemed uptight. Or could you ask him whats going on with Professor Dada?

    Qin Ran calmly replied, Hes dead.

    What? Boss Wang widened his eyes at her.

    Qin Ran looked up. The professor is dead. Everyone in theb is dead.

    Thats impossible! Whats going to happen to the rest of humanity if hes dead! What about all the superheroes

    Dont believe my Sister-inws nonsense. She hasnt even opened Celestial Wolf yet, how would she know the plot Cheng Mu was very sure of it.

    At night.

    Back in the hotel.

    Qin Ran opened herptop and stared at the login page for a while before slowly opening the browser.

 Chapter 609: Web Comic Volume (9): Web Comic Goddess, Burnt Out

    Chapter 609: Web Comic Volume (9): Web Comic Goddess, Burnt Out

    Logging into Weibo.

    Qin Rans memory had always been good. When she first created a Weibo ount, Weibo was only starting to get popr. Editor Shen had gotten her to start an ount to publish someics.

    She needed money at that time and registered for one as Editor Shen wanted. Her ount had been verified.

    When she yed truant with Pan Mingyue in the past, Pan Mingyue would go around snapping photographs and drawing architecture blueprints. Meanwhile, Qin Ran would be doodling.

    Ever since she was young, Qin Ran knew that she was different from others. Her friends were Wei Zihang and Pan Mingyue, whom Pan Mingxuan and Song Luting felt were little kids.

    Celestial Wolf was just her draft.

    Qin Ran started drawing thisic when she first realized that there was more to Ninger and Chen Shn.

    Celestial Wolf was a sci-fiic. It started off depicting the impending End of the World, with an ordinary man Wang Rui as the protagonist. Soon, extraterrestrial beings visited and broke the peace.

    A serene town was left in shambles due to the invasion of the extraterrestrials.

    Wang Rui was thought to be infected and was hence abandoned by his parents. He watched as they brought his younger brother up the rescue helicopters, which were headed for the safety zone in Beijing. Meanwhile, he had been left behind in the quarantined area.

    With the End of the World approaching, ss differences became all the more pronounced. The rich and powerful ruled again.

    Wang Rui didnt die after being left to his devices. Instead, he got rescued by a professor in the town.

    The professors around already saw the catastropheing and had been researching the safety zones. This was the time it was put to the test. Humanitys survival now depended on the results of these professors research.

    Throughout this time, Wang Rui, who often yed truant and got into fights, survived well. Under the professors care, he even discovered his abilities.

    When he was out one day, he met Ouyang Lan, the illegitimate child of arge household, as well as Jiang Feng, President of the Student Union

    Theic was very long, and most of it was fighting scenes.

    The first part ended with the professor handing the research results to Wang Rui and the other two. He told them that they had to take the documents to the safety zone in Beijing no matter what.

    It ended abruptly at this point. Everyones concern was whether the professor was dead or alive.

    In the eyes of the reader, the professor was the most liked character besides the three protagonists.

    Many of them were also waiting for Wang Rui and Ouyang Lan to return to the main base and conduct a massacre.

    As theic got increasingly popr, this genre became a hit.

    Qin Ran was reading the messages she received and thements left behind on her posts. She had set her ount privacy such that only the people she followed could leavements

    But she didnt expect to see a ton of unread messages.

    Qin Ran saw the private message box with the red notification and opened it only after some thought.

    The first message was from Editor Shen

    [Magic Lamp, are you back?]

    The next

    [Boss Magic Lamp, why isnt there a second part? Have you stopped releasingics? ]

    Why did she not write the second part?

    Qin Rans thoughts were all over the ce.

    The professor was dead.

    All the faith had fallen through.

    Qin Ran inhaled sharply.

    The professor was modeled after Ninger, while the researchb in Celestial Wolf was conceptualized after the base in Ninghai Town.

    She wanted so much to give these readers a happy ending, but before she could start on it, her hopes had been crushed.

    Qin Ran scrolled down.

    Although shed shut thement section, she still received private messages every day from new and old fans alike.

    She didnt have that many fans on Weibo, just about half a million.

    It wasnt muchpared to those with several tens of millions.

    But in theic world, half a million meant a lot.

    Besides Dont Ask The Heavens.

    At the same time.

    In an apartment in Shanghai.

    Editor Shen just finished showering and was on the phone with the same woman. Are you sure you cant change it? Yiyi Zining is a genius author, everyone on the Inte says shes the next Dont Ask The Heavens, the up-anding star in your hands. Weics are going to be the next thing.

    Dont persuade me any longer, Im not taking anyone. Editor Shen smiled. Back then, I was just an intern editor, but Magic Lamp didnt look down on me. Without Magic Lamp, I wouldnt be where I am today. With that, they ended the call.

    At one point, everyone saw Magic Lamp as the rising star in weics too. But it was a pity that Magic Lamp left the scenes too soon.

    What for The woman sighed. She knew Editor Shens past. Back then, Editor Shens mother was in critical condition, and it was Magic Lamp who helped her.

    In the end, she hadnt managed to convince Editor Shen.

    Editor Shen didnt have anyone under his wing. He was just dealing with misceneous scripts now.

    He put his cell phone down and took a sip of coffee. Before going into the other scripts, he went about his usual routine of logging into Weibo and sending a message to Magic Lamps dead ount.

    But today

    As he was about to type his message in the chat

    He saw that there was the word Seen right under the message hest sent. Editor Shen was shocked.

    This was a surprise. Editor Shen could barely believe his eyes

    His hands shook as he typed.

    It took him a while toplete the sentence and sent it out

    [Magic Lamp, youre back?]

    Wit that, Editor Shens eyes reddened. It had been so long since Magic Lamp sent him a message saying sorry before disappearing. He thought that Magic Lamp was never going to write again and would likely never log into this ount anymore. He expected Celestial Wolf to end just like that

    It had been years since its release. Perhaps Magic Lamp wasnt as popr as before anymore, but there was still the glory of this masterpiece. Magic Lamp was, after all, the pioneer for such a genre of weics. The media would also often mention Magic Lamp when they talked about Dont Ask The Heavens.

    But there could never be a second Magic Lamp toe up with the second part.

    Some fans turned to other versions.

    But a small minority of them were loyal ones awaiting the original.

    In Editor Shens eyes, Magic Lamp was almost like a god.

    A whileter, he received a reply Mm.

    Editor Shen had so much to say to Magic Lamp.

    But he only asked one thing

    [How have you been?]

    This time, the reply came quickly: [Very good.]

    And then: [Thank you.]

    Editor Shen knew that Magic Lamp had always been a man of few words.

    He leaned back in his chair and finally smiled. Then, he asked: [Are you still drawing?]

    Was she still drawing?

    Qin Ran looked out of the window Was she?

    She had no idea.

    Her first 20 years of life had been rather perplexing. She hadnt really found her ce yet.

    Qin Ran didnt reply immediately. She gave Cheng Juan a call.

    Cheng Juan had been working overtime in the Research Institutetely. At this point, he was talking to a few students very seriously. As he took a look at his cell phone, he took his sses off and handed a test tube to a student.

    He stepped aside and picked up the phone. His tone softened. What is it?

    A few students seemed extremely confused when he left. Whats with Crown Prince

    Cheng Juan had always been serious in his work. He was even stricter than Gu Xichi, who was already known as a madman. This was the first time he left them in theb and walked out.

    Cheng Juan returned after the call.

    He was holding onto his sses but did not put them back on. Gu Xichi came in with a report and discussed it with him.

    Cheng Juan undid the buttons on his white coat and said, There isnt much time left here. Ill have to trouble you and Teacher. Ive got to leave.

    Nobody dared to object. After all, Cheng Juan had been invited by Gu Xichi and Father Lin toe over to help.

    It was only after Cheng Juan left that a few students asked Gu Xichi, Isnt Professor Cheng leaving only the day after? Whats with the call

    Gu Xichi did not respond, but Jiang Dongye casually said, Obviously, the call must have been from his sweetheart.

    Everyone went quiet upon hearing that.

    Shanghai.

    It was almost 11 at night.

    Qin Ran slept in that morning and was feeling troubled, making it hard to fall asleep. She sat before herptop.

    She chatted with Editor Shen for a while.

    But throughout the conversation, Editor Shen noticed that Magic Lamp hadnt mentioned the second part of theics at all. He hesitated but finally said

    [It doesnt matter if you dont intend toe back to drawing. If you feel like youve burnt out, just let me know. Id rather you not continue this work. I really wish for you to take your leave at your peak.]

    Editor Shen had no idea why Magic Lamp did not continue drawing even after so many years.

    But he knew that Magic Lamp surely had his difficulties

    Perhaps the fans were right, Magic Lamp had already given his best and all.

    Qin Ran did not respond immediately. She was rather frustrated and went topete with Lin Siran again. Lin Siran and Qiao Sheng were already carried to 19 stars by Cheng Juan.

    It was alright to carry two members for 19 stars. But carrying four members was too much, so Qin Ran didnt take the rest along.

    After the second round, the doorbell rang.

    Qin Ran saw that the round was starting and said, Hold on for a moment, I have to get the door.

    Go ahead, well just be cheering for you from the sidelinester. Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran werent even ashamed.

    The other two teammates were confused by their remarks.

 Chapter 610: Web Comic Volume (10): Top-Tier Resources

    Chapter 610: Web Comic Volume (10): Top-Tier Resources

    Qin Ran had already opened the door by then.

    She thought it was Cheng Mu to remind her to sleep. But the person she saw at the door was Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran was stunned for a second. What are you doing here?

    Cheng Juan walked in silently. When he was sure that no one else was in the room, he kissed Qin Ran on the forehead.

    On herptop, it had reached the page where the five characters had to pick their cards.

    A few minutester.

    The game started.

    Qin Ran wasnt online, so Qiao Sheng and his two other teammates fought in the middle with their cards.

    Qiao Sheng and Lin Siran werent that good in the game. They usually wouldnt y in the arena if they didnt have high-level yers to carry them.

    With Qin Ran, they were ying in a higher-level arena.

    Every yer in this arena was particr about their points, especially those who often picked the carry type attack card.

    As Qin Ran didnt manage to pick her cards in time, the system assigned the three attack cards she usually picked.

    The moment she entered the game, she heard some teammates spouting insults.

    Changan: Did you not see the attack card I chose??

    Changan: AFK dog.

    Changan: You could just pick a good card and win it for us already. Are you dumb?

    Lin Siran and Qiao Sheng couldnt be bothered with people like that. They had seen too many of these yers. Soon enough, theyd be taking their words back.

    Ran Ran, Ran Ran, are you there? Lin Sirans character was standing in front of Qin Rans, who wasnt moving. Qiao Sheng, could Ran Ran have disconnected?

    At this point, their teammate Changans cards had beenpletely destroyed by the opponents.

    Changan: Im going to report all of you. S***.

    You guys are in the way. Lin Siran heard anguid voiceing from the video.

    Qiao Sheng was already having trouble in the game. Master Juan, Sister Ran, help me!

    Lin Sirans and Qiao Shengs levels were this high because Cheng Juan had recently helped them. Cheng Juan wasnt slow in the game, but he was not as quick to kill as Qin Ran was. He took the time he needed to calcte the damage of each card.

    And casually strolled to the five of them.

    Five minutester.

    Changan: Grandpa, take me with you!

    You guys can continue ying. Cheng Juan left the game after just one round.

    No, thank you. Were having our finals exams soon. It was ratherte in the night too. Seeing that Cheng Juan and Qin Ran werent interested in continuing the game, Lin Siran decided to leave too.

    But she found something a little strange.

    Wasnt Qin Ran in Shanghai?

    Both of them were apanying Qin Ran in the game at night because they didnt want her to feel bored alone. What was Cheng Juan doing with her ount?

    On the other side, Cheng Juan left the game and went to the shower.

    When he came out, Qin Ran was using herptop on the bed.

    Cheng Juan dried his hair with the towel while talking to Cheng Jin on the phone. Mm, in Shanghai. The Liu family? Sure.

    He was looking at Qin Ransptop while talking to Cheng Jin.

    She was going through someics.

    Youre troubled over this? Cheng Juan tossed the towel aside and sat beside her. He had one hand around her waist and the other on theptop.

    He thought for a bit.

    The outline of the draft seemed a little familiar. He pointed at one of the characters and scrutinized it. Is this theic Cheng Mu reads?

    Cheng Juan had a good memory and knew that Cheng Mu was always readingics and getting told off by Cheng Jin.

    He also knew about Qin Ran designing the bulletin board.

    Back then when she created such a fuss in school, he could already tell that she had a ir for drawing.

    Now that he saw all these outlines, he roughly knew what was going on.

    Mm. Qin Ran leaned back. She thought for a while and then asked, Do you think I can still go back?

    After the Pan familys death, she had a hard time dealing with such a blow. Then, she found out that her grandmas health condition was deteriorating quickly, and she practically vanished from the world.

    Her initial motivation was simpleto make money.

    But after that, there was nothing to work for.

    That year, she slowly forgot aboutics altogether.

    There were many inspirations for thisic. The President of the Student Union, Jiang Feng, was based partly on Pan Mingxuan

    After she came to terms with their deaths, Qin Ran had other matters to handle. She turned her attention to the Research Institute and the Xu and Qin families.

    Now that everything was more or less settled, Qin Ran still felt a little averse to it.

    She sighed.

    She couldnt help but think of the vast number of fans on Weibo.

    This was the first time she felt burdened by this.

    She had finished drawing the first chapter of the second part of Celestial Wolf. She was stuck at thest part where she had to draw the professors death along with the other researchers. It took her many tries.

    Cheng Juan patiently listened to her talk and then said, Its alright. If you cant draw well, you can alwayse back.

    Everyone who knew Sister Ran knew that she wasnt scared of even death. But she went soft when others got too nice and mushy to her.

    Qin Ran raised a brow.  Who isnt drawing well?

    Me. Cheng Juan paused for a while and then kissed her on the lips. He smiled. Its me who cant draw well.

    The next day.

    Pinnacle Studios.

    Editor Shen arrived early.

    Morning, Editor Shen. Stayed upst night? The colleagues in the staff room were all rather close.

    Editor Shen said, Took a while to look through some scripts.

    He dared not say that he hadnt slept a wink the previous night because he had been too excited. While his dark eye rings were obvious, his energy level was surprisingly high.

    He got into his seat and logged into Weibo.

    There were a few more private messages.

    Editor Shen hurriedly clicked open the chat and saw Magic Lamps replies from a few hours ago

    [Add my WeChat ount.]

    She then sent a string of numbers.

    It had been years, and Editor Shen had never known how to contact Magic Lamp personally. This time, it was Magic Lamp who asked him to add her on WeChat. Editor Shens hand shook for a while before he got to it.

    The profile picture was very simplejust a nk white image.

    Even the name was simple

    Q.

    He got epted not too long after sending the request.

    Editor Shen: [Boss Magic Lamp?]

    Qin Ran just woke up. She was typing on her cell phone while brushing her teeth.

    [Only onest scene left for the first chapter of Celestial Wolf part two. Will be out within a week.]

    Editor Shen was shocked.

    This meant that

    Magic Lamp wasing back?

    Editor Shen jumped up.

    Editor Shen? A middle-ageddy stopped at the door. Are you alright?

    Assistant Cao, Editor Shen said with his eyes lit up. Magic Lamp is back!

    The woman was shocked to hear that. She pushed her sses up a little and asked, Are you sure its Magic Lamp himself?

    It definitely is. Editor Shen was the person who knew Magic Lamp the best. Of course, he could tell that was Magic Lamp himself! He paced about the staff room for a while before saying, Ill do the contract and hand it to the Manager. Well need some publicity for Magic Lamp this year.

    He got back into his seat and opened a word document immediately.

    Assistant Cao smiled. You finally saw this day. Im happy for you, but your A-grade contract might not necessarily be approved. Besides Young Master Mo, Yiyi Zining is also a hot topic now. Theyre the two bestselling authors at the moment.

    Thepanys resources were carefully allocated. Everyone knew that Yiyi Zining was popr online at least partly because of her rtionship with Young Master Mo.

    If this was set a few years ago when Magic Lamp was at the peak, it would be fine.

    But so many years had passed, and Magic Lamp was no longer as popr as before.

    Also Magic Lamp hasnt produced any works in years. Assistant Cao looked at Editor Shen. Many people will lose their spark. Magic Lamp now might not be the same person as Magic Lamp back then.

    Editor Shen continued typing in his word document. I trust him.

    Editor Shen was focused on his task.

    When he was done, he didnt send it straight to Magic Lamp. Instead, he printed it and took it to the Manager.

    Manager. Editor Shen entered and immediately told the manager that he was requesting some top-tier resources.

    Editor Shen wasnt a newbie, and he had some reputation in the organization. He hadnt done anything drastic in the past few years, so the manager was shocked to hear that he wanted to groom some new people.

    He took Editor Shens document and was about to go through it when a woman entered.

    If Mu Nan was around, he wouldve recognized that she was Mu Zining.

    The Manager put the document aside and quickly stood up to talk to her.

    Before Editor Shen was done talking, the Manager smiled at him and said, Editor Shen, Ill discuss this with youter. Ill talk to Yiyi Zining about the coboration first.

    Yiyi Zining was now the popr little princess of Pinnacle Studios.

    It wasnt just because she was producing good works, but also that she was very honest about herself on Weibo, including her life as a rich girl andic artist, as well as her perfect education history and good looks.

    She was almost as good as a second-tier artiste with growing potential.

    In that case, it was only natural that thepany would put Yiyi Zining first.

 Chapter 611: Web Comic Volume (11): Ruthless Measures

    Chapter 611: Web Comic Volume (11): Ruthless Measures

    In the office, the general manager was still talking to Zining.

    The two of them were discussing a promotion campaign for Zinings new work.

    Now, there was a lot of buzz about this years film adaptation of The Realm of Gods because of Film Emperor Qin, a figurehead of the entertainment industry, was going to audition for a role. Dont Ask The Heavens and Yiyi Zining were also very popr.

    People always put their interests first.

    Pinnacle Studios had just recently signed Yiyi Zining to take advantage of the hype surrounding Film Emperor Qin and Dont Ask The Heavens and promote her new book.

    Yiyi Zining was indeed a talented artist. Her art style was graceful, dark, and suspenseful. Pinnacle Studios had high hopes for her.

    Ok. We will change the new promotion date to June 26th. After sending Mu Zining off, the general manager quickly took his phone and went to the office for a meeting.

    Such a huge marketing strategy required a unified decision in thepany.

    Before he left, he took the documents he needed for today.

    In the meeting room.

    The nning department was standing in front of the projection and exining the n to everyone in the conference room.

    The general manager pulled out the documents in his hand. He listened to the presentation and read the documents at the same time. Suddenly, he saw the n left by Editor Shen.

    He nced at it, but his gaze paused when he saw the signature on the first line.

    Magic Lamp.

    The general manager froze.

    He had a good memory, especially since Magic Lamp was originally thepanys core author. But he suddenly refused to renew his contract and gave up his sky-high remuneration. Even the second part of Celestial Wolf wasnt released.

    In the past, when thepany just started, the general manager would be very excited when he saw Magic Lamp.

    However, now, Magic Lamp had lost almost all of his poprity on the Inte. Pinnacle Studios also found several great authors on the same level as him.

    The general manager wasnt very excited, but he was a little surprised.

    He looked at the document for a long time. Just when the meeting was about to end, he stood up and raised the matter to the people in the conference room.

    The people in the office were all in theics industry and were familiar with Magic Lamp, who used to be a famous author. Everyone looked at one another. Magic Lamp?

    Yes. Editor Shen is applying for top-tier resources for Magic Lamp. The general manager looked at the man sitting on the first seat wearing a white shirt.

    It was Young Master Mo Zhihuai.

    The most recent top-tier resources were allocated to Yiyi Zining.

    The 26th would be the release of Yiyi Zinings new book.

    If Editor Shen were talking about a neer, it would be out of the question, but it was Magic Lamp who was once the top author in the industry.

    The general manager couldnt make a decision easily.

    Hearing this, Mo Zhihuai paused and squinted slightly. He also froze for a moment. Magic Lamp?

    Yes. The general manager handed the document that Editor Shen gave him to him. It shes with Yiyi Zining and Magic Lamp has been out of the circle for several years. I think we should give Magic Lamp a trial period.

    Beside him, a few senior officials nodded.

    Mo Zhihuai lowered his head to look at the document.

    After a long while, he looked up firmly. The first level resources are approved. Please ask Editor Shen to see me.

    Ah Hearing Mo Zhihuais decision, the general manager was stunned.

    Mo Zhihuai took the agreement and went out.

    Outside the lounge, Mu Zining was still waiting for Mo Zhihuai. When she saw hime out, she gracefully put down her cup but didnt expect him to leave so quickly.

    Miss Mu. Mo Zhihuais special assistant looked at Mu Zining apologetically. Young Master Mo has another important event today. He might not be able to talk to you about the script today.

    Its fine. Mu Zining smiled slightly and nodded. I was just about to leave to see my grandpa.

    At this time, Qin Ran was still in the car.

    Cheng Juan was going to visit the Liu family to discuss business matters.

    The ce chosen by the Liu family was a golf course. Cheng Juan held a blue umbre over Qin Rans head and said in a low voice, If youre bored, you can look for Yan Xi. The ce where his reality show is being filmed is nearby.

    Cheng Juan didnt expect her to have the patience to listen to him discuss business matters with the Liu family.

    Hearing this, Qin Ran waved her hand casually. Sure, you can go.

    This is the Liu familys territory. Madam Cheng can walk around as she pleases. The head of the Liu familys polite voice could be heard. I just found out yesterday that Madam Cheng wasing to Shanghai. This is my confidant Liu Jue. If you have any requests in Shanghai, please let him know. He grew up in Shanghai and cant do many things, but hes certainly a good driver and navigator.

    The head of the Liu family was a young man in his thirties. He was handsome and lively.

    Cheng Juan watched as Qin Ran sat down on a chair under arge parasol before putting her items on the table beside it.

    Cheng Jin wasnt there, and Cheng Juan wasnt familiar with Shanghai. Master Liu was just ttering him, and Cheng Juan didnt think too much about it. He remembered Gu Xichis instructions and nodded. Thank you, Master Liu.

    Its a small matter. Master Liu managed to secure his position at a young age, so he was definitely not weak. He only lowered his posture and spoke respectfully when he saw Cheng Juan. Come this way.

    The two went to the field to talk about business.

    After the conversation, Master Liu respectfully sent Cheng Juan off and looked at Liu Jue again. Follow Madam Cheng.

    Liu Jue nodded. After taking two steps, he asked a little hesitantly, Master, what do you think of Young Master Cheng?

    He was probably too polite.

    Hearing this, Master Liu put his hands behind his back.

    A few big bosses covered up the incidents that happened in the capital, so the forces in Shanghai werent aware of the insider story.

    However, Master Liu was somewhat involved, so he naturally knew about it. No one dared to mess with Third Young Master Cheng in Beijing. Even the Yang family, one of thergest families in Asia, was destroyed by him.

    That Madam Cheng Liu Jue frowned.

    It definitely wont hurt for you to follow her. Under the sun, Master Lius facial features were very sharp.

    Yes. Liu Jue was aware of Master Lius character and didnt question his instructions.

    When Editor Shen contacted Qin Ran again.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were taken to a private restaurant that was extremely popr in Shanghai.

    There was always new information on WeChat.

    Qin Ran casually turned on her phone and took a look.

    [A contract document.]

    [Magic Lamp, Ive managed to secure the top-tier promotion and certification for you. This certification rmendation isnt easy to get. Originally, thepany nned to give it to Yiyi Zining, and there was a serious internal dispute in thepany. Recently, the industry has been under the spotlight, and thepany wants you to start a newic and strike while its hot. Ive negotiated for the date to be the 24th. Is it possible for you?]

    Yiyi Zining would release a newic on the 26th. Although Editor Shen had no reason to doubt Magic Lamp, he was also afraid of the traffic directed to Yiyi Zining.

    That was why he wanted Magic Lamp to release something before Yiyi Zining.

    Otherwise, with Yiyi Zining in the lead, Editor Shen was afraid that her promotions would affect Magic Lamps publicity efforts greatly. After all, Yiyi Zining was very popr now and had many fans.

    [By the way, Young Master Mo wants to add you. Remember to ept himter.]

    Qin Ran pressed on the document.

    After a long while, she finally downloaded the signed contract.

    [Ok.]

    After seeing that the document was epted, Editor Shen finally sighed in relief.

    However, this matter wasnt over yet. He raised his head and looked at the people in the office. The general manager raised his eyebrow at Mo Zhihuai. Young Master Mo, the top certification was just changedst week. If its suddenly given to Magic Lamp

    Due to the rise of web novels and audiobooks, Pinnacle Studioss app was thergest tform forics, and it had various trantions ofics that generated over 100 million views a day.

    The top certification rmendation was the best form of promotion, and it only appeared once a week.

    June 20th was the date when the official cast of The Realm of Gods would be announced.

    At that time, Pinnacle Studios would have to face a scary oue. Thepany had already quietly acknowledged that the next top certification would be given to Yiyi Zining. Who knew that Mo Zhihuai actually decided to give it to Magic Lamp?

    Exactly, Young Master Mo. Yiyi Zining is far better than Magic Lamp in terms of awards, poprity, and potential value. If the top certification is given to Magic Lamp at this time, it will upset her fans, especially

    Was it useful to promote Magic Lamp so aggressively?

    That was the suspicion of most people in the office. After all, Magic Lamp had disappeared since the first part of Celestial Wolf and was already past his golden age.

    Mo Zhihuai slowly shook his head. It has already been decided.

    After all, Pinnacle Studios was run by the Mo family. When the other senior executives saw Mo Zhihuai like this, they all nced at one another and left the office.

    Assistant Cao looked at Editor Shen and chased after him with a file. This is top certification wont offend Yiyi Zining, right?

    Editor Shen frowned slightly when he heard him. She has already upied it for three weeks. Is she really going to hog it for a month?

    Pinnacle Studios had given Yiyi Zining the top certification since the end of May.

    Assistant Cao shook his head. Be careful.

    At the same time, the top certification promotion news was made known to Mu Zining.

    She was currently having dinner with Old Master Mu.

    After hearing the news, she took her phone and went outside to listen to what her editor had to say. Her face was extremely cold. I want to change the release date of my newic.

    To the 24th.

    On the other end, Mu Zinings editor was shocked and said confidently, Zining, your move is too ruthless. When the timees, Magic Lamp will have the top certification, but his poprity is not as strong as yours. He will be a joke instead. I will arrange it!

 Chapter 612: Web Comic Volume (12): Trending Search

    Chapter 612: Web Comic Volume (12): Trending Search

    Magic Lamp really shined in the beginning, but unfortunately, he didnt keep up with the times. When web novels were on the rise, he disappeared and only one published work, so he was destined to be eliminated by the market. Mu Zinings editor said on the whole sarcastically. I dont even know why this peasant thinks he canpete with you. I will arrange the rest.

    It was the age of the media. Yiyi Zinings poprity was high, and her writing wasnt bad. It wouldnt be surprising if she crushed Magic Lamp.

    Especially since Magic Lamp had been absent for several years, and many people had a bad impression of him.

    If it were the past, Mu Zinings editor would persuade Mu Zining to change her mind as the top certification was fixed by thepany. But this time

    Mu Zining silently hung up her phone.

    She didnt care about Magic Lamp.

    Right now, her focus was ced on the Mo and Mu families.

    On the other hand, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan had already moved their things out of the hotel.

    Cheng Juan had some business in Shanghai.

    After he arrived in Shanghai, he arranged for someone to prepare a property near the downtown area as Gu Xichi was based in Shanghai. Qin Ran might stay in Shanghai to watch Yang Feis game and deal with the situation involving Mu Nan.

    Already several properties were under his name, so he bought a house under Qin Rans name.

    Although it was in the city area, there was a lot of greenery and the house was soundproofed.

    When Qin Ran came back, she printed out the contract that Editor Shen sent to her. It wasnt very long, and she waszy to read it, so she just signed her name and let Cheng Mu send it back.

    Pinnacle Studioss HQ wasnt far from here. It was less than an hours drive.

    Cheng Mu took the contract and was about to drive there.

    Liu Jue, who wasnt busy, knew that this was an important guest. When he saw Cheng Mu delivering the contract, he was familiar with Shanghai and took the initiative to drive him there.

    Pinnacle Studios.

    The front desk received the document and looked at Liu Jue and Cheng Mu strangely.

    These two people didnt seem ordinary. Cheng Mu looked very cold and different. Liu Jue was the confidant of the head of the Liu family and naturally didnt have a weak aura.

    They didnt seem like couriers at all.

    The front desk forwarded the documents to the legal department and looked at the door suspiciously.

    Ding

    The elevator stopped on the first floor and Mo Zhihuai got off. He looked at the two figures in the revolving door and was slightly surprised. What are these two people here for?

    His gaze was fixed on Liu Jues back, which seemed familiar.

    Young Master Mo, they are here to deliver a signed contract, the front desk said respectfully.

    Mo Zhihuai nodded slightly and went out without saying anything.

    When Cheng Mu and Liu Jue went out, he told Liu Jue that Miss Qin wasnt busy recently, so he could return to the Liu family.

    Since Cheng Mu said that, Liu Jue didnt return with him and drove back to his base camp to report todays affairs to Master Liu.

    How is it? In the hall, Master Liu waved his hand to dismiss the men and looked at him.

    Liu Jue thought about it and hesitated for a moment. Young Master Cheng and Miss Qin dont seem unusual. They dont seem like the heads of the physics Research Institute. Could it be that hes a puppet ced in the Research Institute by the Cheng family?

    He looked extremelyzy, and she seemed to like drawing on a piece of paper.

    Really? Master Liu put down his pen and said sternly. He trusted his confidant very much. Continue tomorrow.

    Liu Jue nodded.

    On Cheng Juans side.

    After Qin Ran moved into the new house, she was glued to theputer.

    Once she decided to finish the second part of Celestial Wolf, she was constantly thinking about the art style and plot no matter where she was.

    Cheng Juan usually left her alone, but since now she was in a special period, he remembered how she worked on her experiments all day and night. He especially brought her along to the Liu family when he went for a business discussion.

    When they came back, she continued working.

    At this time, Qin Ran was sitting in front of theputer and looking at her drawing software thoughtfully.

    Qin Hanqiu knew that Cheng Juan was in Shanghai and gave him a video call.

    Cheng Juan was currently cutting an apple in the kitchen downstairs. He answered the call, put his phone aside, and took a piece of paper to wipe the knife gently.

    Xiao Cheng. In the video call, Qin Hanqiu also looked busy. Seeing that the call was answered, he put away what he was working on and looked at the camera.

    Cheng Juan put the fruit knife aside before holding his phone in one hand and a te of fruit in the other. He said respectfully, Dad.

    As Qin Ran rarely addressed him, Qin Hanqiu was particrly happy when Cheng Juan called him that. How is Ran Ran doing recently? Is her appetite ok? Is she adapting to Shanghai?

    After Qin Ran became pregnant, her appetite worsened. She even didnt eat much of Qin Hanqius boiled pork meat when she went to the Qin familys house.

    It was clear that she was undernourished.

    Its better than before. Cheng Juan walked into the kitchen and changed the lens to face Qin Ran.

    Thats good. Qin Ran was drawing in front of theputer. Qin Hanqiu paused and said with concern, Xiao Cheng, dont let her face theputer every day.

    I didnt. Cheng Juan kept a straight face as he handed Qin Ran an apple slice using a toothpick. She rarely ys.

    Only then did Qin Hanqiu nod. Take care of her and dont let her be too stubborn. Too much radiation isnt good.

    The Qin family knew that Qin Ran would only listen to Cheng Juans words.

    After the two talked about daily affairs, Qin Hanqiu gave him some more instructions before ending the call.

    After hanging up, Cheng Juan finally put down his phone and fed Qin Ran another apple slice. He leaned on the side of the table and called Cheng Jin.

    Are the clothes ready? Cheng Juan asked slowly.

    Everyone knew that the white coats Master Cheng used in theboratory were made of special materials.

    It seemed that Master Cheng spent a lot of money creating daily clothes for Qin Ran.

    Time flew by quickly.

    Pinnacle Studios also started to prepare Magic Lamps second release and increased his poprity.

    However, the traffic of Pinnacle Studios official ount wasnt very impressive. Although the announcement of the second part of Celestial Wolf caused some waves, it wasnt worth mentioningpared to Dont Ask The Heavens, Film Emperor Qin, and Yiyi Zining.

    On the night of June 23rd.

    It was only one day before the second part of Celestial Wolfs release.

    Editor Shens office.

    Assistant Cao knocked on the door and came in with a serious expression.

    Editor Shen gained some recognition in thepany because he managed to get Magic Lamp back, and he was in a good mood.

    Editor Shen. Assistant Cao asked him, Have you looked at Weibo?

    What? Editor Shen was working overtime today to help Qin Ran.

    Assistant Cao took out his phone and showed it to him.

    Yiyi Zinings Weibo received more than 10,000ments in just 5 minutes.

    This response was the same as that of popr celebrities.

    Yiyi Zining: A newic will be avable online tomorrow at 9 am.

    It was also on the trending search topics.

    Film Emperor Qin liked her post.

    Wasnt she supposed to release a newic on the 26th? When was it changed to tomorrow? Editor Shen turned pale when he saw it.

    Shes a Great Master, so she can change it as she pleases. Even Film Emperor Qin liked her post, so it blew up. Ive told you that you shouldnt havepeted with Yiyi Zining for the top certification. Assistant Cao shook his head slightly. Shes obviously trying topete with Magic Lamp. With her poprity and her connections in Shanghai, Magic Lamp wont be able to win. You have to be prepared.

    I think its obvious whether the readers will choose her or Magic Lamp.

    Editor Shen didnt think about that before. In his eyes, Yiyi Zining was a Great Master. Even though Magic Lamp was popr before, he couldnt care about Yiyi Zining.

    The top certification was also won by Editor Shen and Mo Zhihuai. It wasnt exclusively made for Yiyi Zining.

    Editor Shen thought that Yiyi Zining wouldnt be so narrow-minded.

    Who would have thought that things were beyond his expectations?

    Editor Shens heart sank. Its just a rmendation. Magic Lamp isnt blocking her path.

    But in her eyes, you just robbed her resources. Assistant Cao pointed out and nced at him. Not to mention Mu Zinings editor has a grudge against you.

    Editor Shen sat down on his seat, opened WeChat, pressed on Magic Lamps name, and called her.

    The phone was quickly answered.

    Hello. A low mans voice was heard.

    Editor Shen was taken aback. He had seen the contract information sent back by Magic Lamp a few days ago and learned that Magic Lamp was a woman. He and Assistant Cao were shocked. Magic Lamp?

    Wait a minute. Shes taking a shower. Cheng Juan was the one who answered the call. Call again in ten minutes.

    Oh Editor Shen hung up.

    10 minutester.

    Qin Ran came out of the shower, and Cheng Juan gave her the phone. Your editor.

    Qin Ran put on her headphones and dialed Editor Shens number. Cheng Juan brought over a hairdryer to help blow dry her hair.

    Editor Shen, Qin Ran said while putting on her headphones.

    Her voice was soft and light.

    This was the first time Editor Shen made a voice call to Magic Lamp. In the past, he would definitely fawn over her voice, but now he was a little restless and guilty. Magic Lamps return gave him too much excitement and overwhelmed him.

    Magic Lamp, I have let you down. If it werent for my grudge with Yiyi Zinings editor, they wouldnt release aic on the same day as yours. I will help you postpone your release date by two days, Editor Shen said in a low voice.

    Two days? Qin Ran raised her eyebrow.

    It wasnt the first time Qin Ran heard of Yiyi Zinings name in Shanghai. How was this rted to her now?

    Yiyi Zining is going to release her newic two days in advance and will start promoting it on the Pinnacle Studios app tomorrow. Even Film Emperor Qin liked her post, and its one of the top three trending searches. The Realm of Gods fans are also very excited about it. Editor Shen smiled bitterly. If you sh with her, you will be suppressed very badly tomorrow.

    Besides celebrities, the only web novel author that could be one of the top three trending searches without help was Dont Ask The Heavens.

 Chapter 614: Web Comic Volume (14): The Big Bosses Dominate the Top Searches

    Chapter 614: Web Comic Volume (14): The Big Bosses Dominate the Top Searches

    IP was flourishing in the entertainment industry now. Now that nationalics had be popr, the entertainmentpanies had turned their focus toics.

    For instance, Qin Xiuchen participated in the casting call of The Realm of Gods.

    Yiyi Zining was currently very popr on the Inte. As one of the screenwriters, she took the initiative to contact Qin Xiuchenspany. This was why Qin Xiuchenspany supported Yiyi Zinings new release.

    This wasnt supposed to be a big deal, but Yiyi Zining obviously had a team behind her.

    The team made Film Emperor Qins support into a hot topic and bought views so it would appear on the hot searches.

    Today, Yiyi Zinings newic was on sale and the topic Film Emperor Qins support was a hot topic again. It was the 6th most popr search topic, just below Yiyi Zinings newic.

    Managers were already used to this kind of hype in the entertainment industry. It wasnt the first time Qin Xiuchen had been used to increase something or someones poprity.

    However, this time was different. Thinking about Cheng Mus phone call, the manager almost wanted to cry.

    Whats going on? Qin Xiuchen sat up and asked someone to remove his makeup.

    He nced at his manager in the mirror.

    The manager told him about what happened.

    After hearing what happened, Qin Xiuchen didnt say anything. He only raised his hand and asked the makeup artist to stop. He took out his phone and downloaded the Pinnacle Studios app as per his managers words.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Magic Lamps advertisement.

    He clicked on it and looked directly at his phone.

    The manager was paying attention to Qin Xiuchens expression. Qin Xiuchen was a little dumbfounded at the end of theic.

    Xiuchen? The manager couldnt help but pause when he saw his expression.

    Qin Xiuchen seemed to take a deep breath.

    The manager saw his fingertips pause in WeChat for a few seconds before heading to Weibo in determination.

    The two hot searches were still in Yiyi Zinings favor.

    He directly searched for Magic Lamp, and what he found was Pinnacle Studioss Weibo. The discussion below had changed because someonemented that Magic Lamp couldnt bepared to Yiyi Zining.

    [Magic Lamps poprity is but a fraction of Yiyi Zinings.]

    [They can only hope to fail. Any top certifications and promotions are useless. They will continue to remain below us.]

    [This is the first time Ive seen a promoted post not even get 100ments!]

    Qin Xiuchen scrolled down and refreshed Weibo. He immediately saw a new post by Yiyi Zining.

    [Film Emperor Qin is a respected actor, and he always takes care of his own people. Thank you.]

    Why didnt Qin Xiuchen realize that Yiyi Zining was the one creating the momentum?

    I honestly had a good impression of Yiyi Zining before, but the way shes trying to bring your niece down by using the power of your fans You know that your fans are more aggressive than ordinary celebrities. The manager nced at him and couldnt help but shake his head.

    Qin Xiuchen raised his head and smiled sarcastically. We can only solve this problem ourselves.

    He closed Weibo and said faintly, Do you know what to do?

    The manager hurriedly nodded.

    No one was more professional at controlling public opinion than Film Emperor Qinspany.

    Pinnacle Studios.

    Yiyi Zining didnt relent. On Weibo, Magic Lamps new publication was overshadowed by Yiyi Zinings poprity, and even Editor Shen felt that something was wrong.

    Yiyi Zinings big fan has given her a gift of 100,000 yuan for her newic was now a trending topic. After seeing the trends on Weibo, Assistant Cao came downstairs to look for Editor Shen. Do you think that Magic Lamp has a dedicated fan like that?

    She refreshed her homepage and saw the news.

    The Supreme level Cruise Ship was the most expensive gift on the tform. It cost 10,000 yuan.

    Now, her notifications were filled with news on Celestial Wolf.

    [Mu Chenglin gave Celestial Wolf a Supreme level Cruise Ship. Quicklye and take a look!]

    [Mo gave Celestial Wolf a Supreme level Cruise Ship. Quicklye and take a look!]

    [My nieces braindead fan gave Celestial Wolf a Supreme level Cruise Ship. Quicklye and take a look!]

    [Swordsman Xiuchen gave Celestial Wolf ten Supreme level Cruise Ships. Quicklye and take a look!]

    Just as Assistant Cao finished looking at them, her notifications were updated again.

    [CJ gave Celestial Wolf ten Supreme level Cruise Ships. Quicklye and take a look!]

    Assistant Cao was a little confused by the news. She looked at Editor Shen and rephrased her sentence. Your Magic Lamp is quite awesome. She has so many loyal fans after so many years?

    As soon as she spoke, she received another notification.

    [Jinjin is also selling clothes today gave Celestial Wolf ten Supreme level Cruise Ships. Quicklye and take a look!]

    Ten Supreme level Cruise Ships at once.

    This momentum would definitely crush Yiyi Zining.

    Editor Shen was now extremely troubled by Magic Lamp. He switched his ount and liked the gifts given to Celestial Wolf. He didnt mind them and answered Assistant Cao perfunctorily.

    Assistant Cao looked at his expression and sighed before changing the topic to something serious. Weibo is being overwhelmed with public opinion. Have you experienced such an event before?

    Editor Shen pursed his lips and made a voice call to Magic Lamp.

    Seeing the screen on his phone, Assistant Cao stood by his side and waited as he made a call.

    Editor Shen? On the other end, Qin Rans voice was calm as usual.

    Editor Shen took a deep breath and pretended to be rxed. Have you checked out your newic? Many fans are giving you rewards.

    Cheng Mu had already shared this gossip with Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran touched her chin and said, Most of them are from my friends.

    Anyway, they are fans who are supporting you. Editor Shen smiled. The response is very good. Im hoping for the next volume soon.

    After that, they chatted for a little before the call ended.

    As soon as the call ended, Editor Shen started to smile. He called her because he wanted to know how she was.

    Was that Magic Lamp? Assistant Cao was shocked. Although she heard that Magic Lamp was a female, she didnt expect her to sound so young. She seems to be in a good mood. Has she checked Weibo?

    After recovering from her shock, Assistant Cao shook her head and sighed. Now, I believe that she doesnt care about the performance of her newic book.

    Editor Shen held his phone tightly and raised his head. Wheres Young Master Mo?

    Yiyi Zining wasnt giving in, and the results of Magic Lamps performance werent good. Editor Shens heart sank. He was afraid that Magic Lamp would be ruined in his hands.

    The only way out was to look for Mo Zhihuai. Only Mo Zhihuai in the entire Pinnacle Studios was able to control what was happening now.

    Editor Shen was betting that Mo Zhihuai would help Magic Lamp.

    Just as I thought, Yiyi Zining is still trending. Magic Lamps survival will depend on Young Master Mo. I think that Young Master Mo thinks highly of Magic Lamp. I will take you up first.

    Assistant Cao took Editor Shen to look for Mo Zhihuai.

    In the office, Mo Zhihuai was on the phone with his father after reading Celestial Wolf.

    The Liu family has never been clean. Mo Zhihuai stood by the window and lowered his eyes. They contacted the big figures in the capital. Im still checking, and I will let you know once I find out more news. As for Film Emperor Qin, hes part of the Qin family. We cant talk to him for now.

    After speaking to his father, he finally told the person knocking on the door toe in.

    Mo Zhihuai was wearing a clean white shirt and ck trousers as usual. He lookedfortable and elegant. Sit.

    He pointed at the sofa.

    Young Master Mo. Editor Shen didnt sit immediately and lowered his head. Its about whats happening on the inte.

    Mo Zhihuai asked his secretary to bring in three cups of coffee. He took one sip of his coffee before looking at Editor Shen. On the inte?

    Yes. Magic Lamp is being suppressed online. Editor Shen mentioned Magic Lamp in a firm tone. Now, theres a group of people ridiculing her on the inte. Her opening was really shocking, and someizens are trying to bring her down. If this continues, Im afraid this will be the end.

    After reading the update, Mo Zhihuai had been busy with other things. The head of the corporation didnt have much time to follow the developments online.

    He only found out about it after Editor Shen and Assistant Cao told him about it.

    Editor Shen didnt mention Yiyi Zining. He knew that Yiyi Zinings identity wasnt simple, and he was afraid that if she was mentioned, Mo Zhihuais impression of Magic Lamp would be ruined.

    He only talked about Magic Lamps haters.

    Twenty minutester.

    I missed out on it. Leave the public opinion to me. Mo Zhihuais expression was serious. Youfort Magic Lamp.

    After that, Mo Zhihuai got up and walked to his desk. He picked up thendline and called the public rtions department.

    For apany as big as Pinnacle Studios, it was natural for it to have a public rtions department.

    The public rtions department epted the task.

    Editor Shen let out a long sigh.

    Mo Zhihuai hung up his phone and was just about to open Weibo.

    Thendline rang again.

    It was the public rtions department.

    Young Master Mo, do you really want us to manipte thements for Magic Lamp?

    Mo Zhihuai paused. He pressed the hands-free button. Is it difficult?

    Editor Shen felt even more nervous.

    No On the other end, the public rtions department paused before continuing, Did you not read thetest hot search on Weibo?

    He honestly didnt.

    The three people in the office were just discussing the next steps.

    After hearing what the public rtions department said, they all subconsciously opened Weibo and looked at the hot search.

    In less than half an hour, the hot search topics on Weibo were all reced.

    The group was shocked by the first to the fourth hot topic.

    [The Second volume of Celestial Wolf]

    [Misus rmendation and praise]

    [Film Emperor Qins promotion]

    [Netizens group together to send death threats]

    They clicked on the first hot search topic. It had 9000ments on Weibo.

    [The second part of Celestial Wolf was released. The content was praised by Misu, the famousic book author of Continent M. Magic Lamp lived up to expectations since herst appearance in the Asian Science Fiction world!]

 Chapter 613: Web Comic Volume (13): Celestial Wolf Has Been Released, Film Emperor Qin

    Chapter 613: Web Comic Volume (13): Celestial Wolf Has Been Released, Film Emperor Qin

    Well Qin Ran didnt care much after hearing what Editor Shen said and just replied casually, Its ok, Editor Shen. You dont have to be too stressed. Im not publishing the second part of Celestial Wolf for money. It doesnt matter if Im overshadowed.

    But youre not After hearing Magic Lamps words, Editor Shen hesitated.

    He remembered that Magic Lamp published theic a few years ago because of ack of money.

    Qin Ran looked out the window. I dontck money now. Lets release it tomorrow at 9 am as nned.

    She was publishing the second volume of Celestial Wolf for the fans and all the researchers who were buried in Ninghai Town.

    They hung up.

    Qin Ran didnt feel any pressure.

    However, Editor Shen had a heavy heart when the call ended.

    Shes not willing to change it? Assistant Cao was still there and looked solemn. Honestly, you will be disadvantaged if she isnt willing to change the release date. Youve already nned to give your groups god-level rmendation to Magic Lamp.

    At the start, she tried to persuade Editor Shen not to keep waiting for Magic Lamps return.

    Yes, shes unwilling to change. Magic Lamp says that she isnt short of money now, but Editor Shen shook his head. This wasnt just a question of ack of money.

    If Yiyi Zining released heric tomorrow, Magic Lamp would definitely be stepped on by her. Although there were many rumors now that Magic Lamp lost inspiration, she wasnt a beginner, and she had a historic impact in theic world.

    When Yiyi Zining firmly undermined Magic Lamp tomorrow, her position in theics industry would be solidified.

    Most importantly

    Yiyi Zining isnt an ordinary person. Editor Shen sat on a bench with many thoughts on his mind. She has always been the most popr name in Shanghai. If she doesnt let Magic Lamp off tomorrow, she can ruin Magic Lamp and our editorial department without doing much.

    Editor Shen didnt expect Yiyi Zining to be so vicious, but now that he knew, he really wanted to change Magic Lamps release date.

    Not only did he want to avoid Magic Lamp from being crushed, but he also wanted to expose Yiyi Zinings weakness.

    Why didnt you tell Magic Lamp the truth, then? Assistant Cao shook his head.

    Editor Shen took a deep breath. The reason why this happened was that I didnt consider it well. I will contact Yiyi Zining immediately and apologize. Its useless to tell these things to Magic Lamp considering Yiyi Zinings status Its better to let her remain calm and focus on her work.

    On the other hand, Qin Ran was unaware of what was going on.

    Of course, she didnt understand that a rmendation could result in such a messy fight.

    After Qin Ran finished the call, she scrolled through her phone aimlessly.

    After a long while, she lowered her head and looked at WeChat. After thinking about it, she sent a document to Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu: [Miss Qin, whats this?]

    Qin Ran pursed her lips and replied: [Take a look at it first.]

    Cheng Mu took heric and read it a few times.

    Qin Ran had been arrogant for so long. When she was down with the virus, she was strangely calm. Now, after being absent for four years, she was a little awkward when facing the fans of Celestial Wolf who had been waiting for so long.

    Maybe she wasnt as arrogant as before because she was pregnant.

    Qin Ran was afraid

    She was afraid that her fans would be disappointed tomorrow at 9 am.

    Cheng Mu read things very quickly. The second volume of Celestial Wolf was filled with content, but he finished reading it in 2 minutes.

    However, Cheng Mu didnt reply to her for 3 minutes.

    There was no news from Cheng Mu after 5 minutes.

    10 minutester.

    Cheng Juan helped to dry her hair, then she stood up.

    He put the towel away and looked at her expression. His smile was slightly constricted. He reached out to hug her and frowned. Who upset you?

    Qin Ran looked down. I will change it again.

    She put her phone aside and continued revising theic on theputer.

    Cheng Juan let go of her hand and nced at her phone. Suddenly, her phone lit up frantically.

    He raised his eyebrow and walked over to take a look.

    Cheng Mu: [Ah! Ah! Ah! Sister-inw, the second instation! You manage to get the second instation! Im so overwhelmed right now!]

    Cheng Mu: [Sister-inw!]

    Cheng Mu: [Save me!]

    Cheng Mu: [Life is meaningless meme]

    This was the first time Cheng Mu dared to spam Qin Ran with messages.

    Cheng Juanughed quietly. He wasnt worried about his overreaction.

    Cheng Mu couldnt sleep at night after receiving Qin Rans message.

    The next day, he chatted with Cheng Jin on WeChat with two dark eye circles. [I cant believe she didnt send me the second volume.]

    Cheng Jin knew the whole story already.

    [Are you sure Sister-inw is someone who would hack someonesputer to steal a copy?]

    Cheng Mu: [Why does she have the second volume, then? The second volume of Celestial Wolf hasnt been officially released yet.]

    Cheng Jin: [Use your small brain to think about it.]

    It took Cheng Mu to finally piece the puzzle together.

    The entire Weibo was filled with news about The Realm of Gods and Yiyi Zinings newic.

    In reality, the news about Magic Lamps Celestial Wolf was promoted too.

    However, it was overshadowed by Dont Ask The Heavens and Yiyi Zining, so it wasnt as popr. Cheng Mu, who didnt pay much attention to Weibo, wasnt aware of it.

    He didnt know Qin Rans news until he learned it from Cheng Jin.

    Miss Qin, are you going to start promoting youric? Cheng Mu went to the kitchen to get Qin Rans breakfast from the chef. By the way, Master Juan went to the Liu family and wants you to rest well today.

    Qin Ran acknowledged himzily. She picked up her soy milk and said, Promotion starts today.

    After hearing this, Cheng Mu went to look at Weibo. The topic of web novels was popr, but it was only about Yiyi Zinings newic. Cheng Mu directly searched for Magic Lamp.

    Sure enough, news that it would be released at 9 am was found.

    He clicked on the most popr result on Weibo.

    It was official news released by Pinnacle Studioss official ount.

    There were only about 700ments below.

    It was a good responsepared to the averageic book author.

    However, thetestments were an eyesore.

    Im Just A Primary School Student: Dont draw if you cant draw anymore. Isnt it good to just leave the first part of Celestial Wolf?

    litth: Honestly, Im not optimistic about Magic Lamp, especially since Yiyi Zining is leading and Magic Lamps era has ended. The popr trends in theic industry have changed many times and Magic Lamp hasnt kept up. Heroismics are no longer mainstream.

    Cheng Mu couldnt help but frown. He went to his own Weibo ount and replied coldly.

    [Ill wait for you all to cry and beg her for it.]

    Cheng Mu was no longer the same person he used to be. He looked at the anti-fans on Weibo and frowned. After thinking about it, he sent them to Qin Xiuchens manager.

    Cheng Mu wasnt the only one watching the news on Weibo. Pinnacle Studios editors were also monitoring the situation.

    They werent surprised that Yiyi Zining was suppressing Magic Lamp. They only hoped that Yiyi Zining would belittle Magic Lamp even more.

    At 9 am.

    Pinnacle Studioss office.

    Mo Zhihuai refreshed the Pinnacle Studios app.

    Sure enough, the second volume of Celestial Wolf had already been uploaded.

    Mo Zhihuai realized that thements were very quiet.

    He liked ament by someone called Supreme Cruise Line before taking a look.

    When Mo Zhihuai viewed it, he realized that he could choose 4D viewing by clicking a button on the lower-left corner of theic.

    Due to progress made by the Qin family, the 3D virtual projection was enabled on current mobile phone technology.

    It was just that new digital art software was needed to create 4Dics. Pinnacle Studios was prepared to venture into 4Dics, which would definitely be the next trend.

    But

    Mo Zhihuai didnt expect that Celestial Wolf would be the first 4Dic.

    His secretary beside him put his documents on Mo Zhihuais table. When he looked up, he saw the drawings projected on the desk.

    He meant to only nce over casually, but he was quickly drawn in by the second drawing.

    10 minutester.

    The secretary lost focus for the first time in front of Mo Zhihuai. President, are you sure that there isnt any left

    Mo Zhihuai was calmer than him. He stretched his hands and looked at him with his bright eyes. No.

    Only then did the secretary withdraw his gaze. He was prepared to search for thisic. When he saw the title, he was shocked. Is this the second volume of Celestial Wolf? What a pity he said subconsciously.

    Mo Zhihuai was about to look at it again. When he heard the secretary, he couldnt help but ask, A pity?

    It would have been okay if this was releasedst year or a yearter. Unfortunately, it shes with Yiyi Zining. The secretary shook his head.

    He had heard of Yiyi Zinings revenge.

    Yiyi Zining alone had almost 80,000 Weiboments while Magic Lamp only had hundreds ofments. However, Magic Lamps story was definitely good.

    Thats why he felt that it was a pity.

    Downstairs.

    Editor Shen looked haggard. He walked out of the office in dismay.

    What did Yiyi Zinings editor say? Assistant Cao looked at him.

    Editor Shen shook his head.

    Assistant Cao also expected this result and wasnt very surprised. He only frowned. Theyre going all out. Will Magic Lamp be alright? The momentum will start at 7 pm.

    Shes fine. When Magic Lamp was mentioned, Editor Shens mood improved. Im afraid shes still sleeping.

    If Yiyi Zining doesnt want to let her off, only the fans can save Magic Lamp. Assistant Cao sighed. It would be great if Magic Lamp gets more views than Yiyi Zining. If there are many fans, Yiyi Zinings editor wont dare to be more vicious.

    However, they knew that it was almost impossible for her to surpass Yiyi Zining.

    At the same time.

    After Qin Xiuchen finished shooting an advertisement, he walked to the lounge and realized that his manager was in a daze.

    Whats wrong with him? Qin Xiuchen asked his assistant.

    He seemed to be chatting with Cheng Mu just now, his assistant replied.

    Hearing their voices, his manager finally came back to his senses. He looked at Qin Xiuchen worriedly. Its over. I hope you can forgive me for one thing.

 Chapter 615: Web Comic Volume (15): Sent Waves Across the Country

    Chapter 615: Web Comic Volume (15): Sent Waves Across the Country

    Misu was the worlds first globally recognizedic book author.

    There were more than a dozenics under his name, and 19ics of his were adapted into movies. 6 of them had a global box office of over 5 billion yuan and 3 had a global box office of over 10 billion yuan.

    When science fiction was mentioned, the first person everyone thought of was Misu. He was andmark figure in theics industry.

    In theics world, no one could question his authority.

    With his current status and the rising domesticics industry that wasnt recognized internationally, Misus approval was definitely worthy of being a hot search topic.

    It was well deserved.

    The hot search topic about the esteemedic book author became viral because of various marketing ounts.

    At this moment, even people who didnt readics had an unspeakable sense of pride.

    As for the hot topic involving Film Emperor Qin, that didnt require an exnation. He dominated the countrys entertainment industry, and no one expected that he would share Pinnacle Studioss post.

    Several hot topics in a row

    Neither Misu nor Film Emperor Qin was ordinary people.

    Editor Shen had not seen such a scene in theics industry for years.

    At the start when Dont Ask The Heavenss The Realm of Gods was featured on the hot search topics, it only remained there for an hour and didnt dominate the list.

    As a result, when he saw the continuous hot search topics

    Editor Shen couldnt believe his eyes. He exited Weibo and re-entered a few secondster.

    The four hot search topics were still there, but the order had been changed a little.

    [Misus rmendation and praise] was now the first hot search topic followed by [Second Volume of Celestial Wolf] and Film Emperor Qins sharing of the post.

    All of them had the hot icon next to them.

    At the same time, the sixth most popr search [The Rise of National Comics] was on the rise.

    Compared to the other topics of interest, Film Emperor Qins news paled a little inparison.

    The hot search topics were so bewildering that the three of them were stunned for a few minutes.

    On the other end, the public rtions department paused for several seconds before carefully asking, Young Master Mo? If there arent further instructions, I will hang up.

    Pinnacle Studios was in the field ofics. This time, theics industry took the world by storm, and he was definitely anxious to watch the developments.

    After hearing that voice, Mo Zhihuai finally came back to reality. He acknowledged the public rtions department and hung up the call.

    As soon as he ended the call, Mo Zhihuaisndline rang again. This time, it was from the technical department.

    The reason was simple. The Pinnacle Studios app crashed because there were too many visitors.

    Pinnacle Studios was just aic-reading app, and daily maintenance was usually sufficient. It didnt require too many special technical requirements. No one thought that aic app would be like Weibo and crash because of too many visitors.

    Just as Mo Zhihuai was busy with something, Editor Shen and Assistant Cao were still stunned.

    The two of them went into the elevator in silence. Editor Shen reached out and pressed a floor button.

    Ding

    When the elevator reached the floor, Assistant Cao finally coughed. She looked at Editor Shen and slowly said, Your Magic Lamp

    Besides the trending topic of the rise of nationalics, Magic Lamp ounted for five of the top searches and even managed to crash the Pinnacle Studios app.

    Assistant Cao guessed that in less than two minutes, Pinnacle Studios Crashes would be one of the trending searches.

    She was initially worried that Editor Shen and Magic Lamp would be defeated by Yiyi Zining, but now it seemed that Magic Lamp had be an indispensable author to Pinnacle Studios.

    I dont know, either. Editor Shens hands trembled. He took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Magic Lamp.

    [Have you seen Weibo?]

    Magic Lamp replied with a question mark.

    Editor Shen opened Weibo and sent screenshots of Misu and the hot search bar to Magic Lamp.

    [How can you not know? 5 search topics! The top 5! My god! Only a few people have reached your level in the entertainment industry!]

    Editor Shen was already shocked when Yiyi Zining appeared on the hot search bar, but Magic Lamps appearance was beyond imagination in theics industry.

    Today, thisic really sent waves in the country.

    Editor Shen finished typing his message and awaited Magic Lamps shock.

    Two secondster, the other party replied.

    Editor Shen looked at it. Magic Lamp sent two messages.

    [Oh, is that so?]

    [Let me finish ying a game first.]

    Oh?

    How was this a normal persons reaction?

    She was also still in the mood to y a game?

    Wasnt she excited at all?

    Editor Shen was dumbfounded after he saw Magic Lamps reply, but soon, he was met with countless calls.

    The calls were all regarding Magic Lamp.

    On the inte, not only did fans of Celestial Wolf use the Pinnacle Studios app to read Magic Lampsic, even passers-by went to look at theic dubbed the Nations Comic.

    After reading it, they went back to Weibo to discuss it.

    As the traffic was overwhelming, many people saw whales spending money on Magic Lamps fan page.

    Very soon, the powerfulizens discovered that the fan page was a little familiar and started a thread in thement section.

    [Does anyone think that the first person listed is very familiar?]

    [Yes.]

    [Me too]

    [Bro, it seems like youre an old fan too]

    [Give some directions to a neer. I was surprised after searching CJ on Weibo.]

    [After searching, I saw the list of mutual fans and fell to my knees.]

    Many people who saw this thread went to search for CJ on Weibo. They clicked on his profile and looked at his mutual followers. President of the Jiang Corporation, Professor of Medicine, Beijing University, Yan Xi, Film Emperor Qin, and Beijing University Official Forum

    However, most people thought it was a coincidence. After all, the CJ on Weibo was far from an ordinary person.

    No one thought that he was rted to Magic Lamp.

    Someone also said quietly.

    [Doesnt that user Swordsman Xiuchen also seem familiar?]

    Of course, he did!

    Qin Xiuchens fans shouted from the bottom of their hearts. This was his username!

    However, many people thought that it was just a fan of his.

    People started discussing him in another thread.

    In short, the mysterious fan became a small hot topic as well.

    On Yiyi Zinings side.

    After she saw the situation, she returned to the Mu family. Recently, Old Master was in poor health and everyone was waiting to see his will.

    She didnt continue paying attention to her newic.

    She and her editor were very confident.

    The inte trends came and left in a whirlwind. Everyone in thepany knew that Yiyi Zinings editor was at odds with Editor Shen. After learning about what happened on Weibo, they didnt dare to mention it to the editor for the fear of angering him.

    However, after such a huge uproar, Yiyi Zinings editor was also paying attention to her poprity on Weibo.

    When he sat down and looked at the hot searches again, he realized that those rting to Yiyi Zining were all gone.

    Film Emperor Qin?

    Misu?

    The second part of Celestial Wolf?

    Yiyi Zinings manager felt a bad premonition. He sat up straight and clicked on them one by one. Immediately, he saw the headline news about Misu and Film Emperor Qin.

    This wasnt the end.

    The traffic on Yiyi Zinings Weibo had also started to decrease.

    Many passers-by and fans of Yiyi Zining initially werent interested in the second part of Celestial Wolf. Now that they were curious and read it, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that regardless of the character development, emotional expression, art style, and plot

    Magic Lampsic was on another levelpared to Yiyi Zinings.

    Even bigshots in theics industrymented. [Yiyi Ziningsic is still too childish and limiting. Not only is Magic Lampsic refreshing, but the second part is also far superior to the first part!]

    These professional bigshots carefullypared the two popric authors after seeing Misus praise.

    It was a very authoritativeparison.

    With thisparison, the new article titled Magic Lamp dominates Yiyi Zinings poprity made the previous article Yiyi Zining is the true trend of the era quite awkward

    Yiyi Zinings editors face fell.

    No one dared to breathe deeply in the office.

    After a long while, he said with a sullen face, How did that damn Shen Luo manage to y us with an underdog!

    He thought that Editor Shen was just acting when he came to visit him in the morning.

    After that, he sneered and made a call.

    He might not be able to touch Magic Lamp now because of her poprity, but that didnt mean he couldnt mess with Editor Shen.

    With his gold status in Pinnacle Studios and Yiyi Zinings weight, it wasnt difficult to deal with him.

    At this moment, Qin Ran was in her room editing her manuscript.

    Cheng Juan brought a gift box in and handed it to her.

    Huh? Qin Ran took the gift.

    A gift from Xiao Nan. Cheng Juan looked at his phone. There were several messages in the group.

    [@Cheng Juan Quickly ask your wife to update soon!]

    Cheng Juan nced at them and put his phone aside.

    Qin Ran remembered that this was a gift to Mu Nan when he scored well in the college entrance examination.

    After looking at it, she ced it aside. At this time, her phone lit up. She looked down and saw a message from Editor Shen.

    [Editor Liu wants to add you. I will be busy in the meantime, so you can look for him if theres anything at all.]

    At the same time, in a bar.

    Assistant Cao looked at Editor Shen drinking silently and frowned. Arent you going to tell Magic Lamp the truth?

    Editor Shen shook his head. In the dim light, he looked quite relieved. If Magic Lamp finds out that I was forced to give her up, what do you think she will do?

    Assistant Cao was silent for a moment.

    Considering her temper, she will definitely not work with Editor Liu. You know what sort of person Yiyi Zining is. Shes now signed to Pinnacle Studios and is popr. If anything goes wrong, Magic Lamp might even be killed by the Mu family Editor Liu isnt simple as well.

    Editor Liu has never liked me from the start. I shouldnt affect Magic Lamps future. He has a lot of resources, so Magic Lamp will go further in his hands.

 Chapter 616: Web Comic Volume (16): Medical Organization

    Chapter 616: Web Comic Volume (16): Medical Organization

    Editor Liu just wants you to hand Magic Lamp to him. What are you going to do? Assistant Cao frowned.

    Editor Shen was in private contact with Magic Lamp.

    The only reason he had a good ce in Pinnacle Studios was because of Magic Lamp. Editor Shen had a feud with Editor Liu only because Editor Liu was being mean to a neeric artist and hence signed this newbie under himself. This was the second author hed ever signed besides Magic Lamp.

    He spent most of his time managing Pinnacle Studios app.

    Although Magic Lamps return was a hot topic, her credentials and poprity had not surpassed Mu Zinings yet.

    Mu Zining had aic that was undergoing some copyright procedures.

    Im fine with that, everyone has their own path and life. Editor Shen smiled. If not for her, I wouldnt be where I am today. You do know what sort of people are in Editor Lius department.

    Assistant Cao knew that Mu Zinings identity wasnt a secret As for Editor Liu

    Assistant Cao sighed and took a sip of his drink.

    He knew there was no turning back for this.

    Qin Ran had no idea about the internal affairs of Pinnacle Studios.

    She was contacting Mu Nan at the moment and talking to him about their meeting the next day.

    The results for the national college entrance examination was out on the 23rd. Schr Liao gave Qin Ran a call the moment the results were released and said that the difficulty level for this year had been record-breaking.

    Mu Nans results even became a hot search topic on the 23rd.

    But now that he was officially Schr Liaos disciple, the information had already been sealed. None of the media outlets dared to release his picture on Weibo.

    All that was known was that a person by the name of Mu Nan had managed to score 739 marks, a score so high some considered perverse.

    Mu Nan was currently at the Mu familys residence. Having packed Mu Zongyuans belongings, he spent the rest of the day in Shanghai looking for the employee from back then.

    Hed managed to gather some useful information over the past 10 days or so.

    He thought of returning to his own rented unit, as he had some trantion to do and Schr Liaos materials to work on Staying with the Mu family meant that he was under surveince at all times, so he decided to rent a unit nearby. This way, it would be convenient for him to investigate as well.

    But Butler Mu said that Old Master Mus health wasnt in a good state tonight. Mu Nan didnt have much attachment towards the Mu family, but like Qin Ran, he was soft-hearted.

    Old Master Mu was rather pitiful, considering that the entire Mu family was eyeing his assets.

    As such, Mu Nan came anyway.

    When Qin Ran called, he was in Old Masters bedroom. The family doctor hadnt arrived yet.

    That cousin of yours? Old Master Mu was especially weak. Seeing the gentle expression on Mu Nans face, Old Master Mu guessed that hed been speaking to his cousin on the phone.

    Mm. Mu Nan responded quietly after hanging up.

    Mu Nan had always been a quiet person, Old Master Mu knew that. Old Master Mu said, You wouldnt bring your cousin home to have dinner with us. Let me treat the both of you to a meal outside, is that alright?

    Old Master Mu looked so expectant while his hands shook uncontrobly.

    Mu Nan looked at him and wondered if he could even make it out of the house tomorrow.

    But he didnt agree right away. He simply said, Ill ask her.

    Whos this big shot. Your grandfather is treating her to a meal and you have to ask Second Master Mu Zongxis voice could be heard.

    Before he could finish his sentence, Old Master Mu stopped him between coughs.  You Shut up!

    His entire face went red from coughing and he panted for air.

    Mu Zongxi did not say anything more about Qin Ran. Dad, dont get angry. Zining is already trying to contact Director Hao. She has a lot of contacts and will surely be able to get Director Hao over!

    Mu Nan furrowed his brows as he turned to look at Mu Zongxi quietly.

    At this point, a housemaid came into the room with Mu Zining and a doctor. Old Master, Miss Zining has brought Director Hao here!

    This is great, Dad! Zining brought Director Hao here! Let him have a look at you! Director Hao just came from the Medical Organization seminar! Mu Zongxis eyes lit up as he eximed.

    Mu Zining peered in from outside. She was standing beside an elderly man.

    A few other Mu family members were standing in the hallway, looking at Mu Zining in agitation.

    Medical Organization? Mu Nan repeated it to himself. He found this term familiar.

    Mu Zongyuan eyed Mu Nan mockingly.

    Butler Mu realized that given Mu Nans ce in society, he wouldnt know the existence of the Medical Organization. Hence, he exined, Somewhere in Continent M, the elites of the medical fielde together as part of the Medical Organization. Miss Zining is really impressive to have been able to get Director Hao toe.

    Mu Nan nodded. He recalled that Qin Ran had brought someone from the Medical Organization over too when Chen Shn was in critical condition.

    A lot was going on in the room now, so Mu Nan excused himself and left.

    When he returned, he told Qin Ran that Old Master Mu hoped to give them a treat.

    Although Qin Ran said she wouldnt be bothered by Mu Nans matters, shed actually investigated the Mu family rather thoroughly. She found that while Old Master Mu was a sessful businessman, he had never given up on looking for Mu Nans family all these years.

    Cheng Juan even let her see Old Master Mus will.

    Seeing what hed written in his will, Qin Ran didnt have any adverse feelings towards Old Master Mu. In fact, she wanted to see just what he was like.

    Hence, upon hearing that Old Master Mu wanted to meet her, she agreed.

    When Qin Ran woke up the following morning, Cheng Juan was already back from his morning run and was showering.

    It was 25 degrees Celsius in the bedroom. She stood by the window and got the automatic curtains drawn with the remote control. It was already bright outside, and she could feel the warmth.

    What time is your meal appointment? Cheng Juan came out of the shower in a white T-shirt and casual ck pants.

    He hugged Qin Ran from behind and grabbed her hands. He kissed her tenderly first before resting his chin on her shoulder and looking at her.

    Twelve, Qin Ran replied.

    Her meal appointment with Mu Nan was set at noon. Old Master Mu picked a famous restaurant in Shanghai.

    Cheng Juan led the way, his fingers ying around with Qin Rans. He squeezed each of his fingers through the gaps of hers until their ten fingers were interlocked. He said, Youre not in a rush to draw youric today, so make a trip down to the Liu family with me? Or would you rather look for Yan Xi first?

    Lets go to the Liu family first. Is Brother Guing back today? Qin Ran vaguely remembered Cheng Juan saying something like that when she was about to fall asleep the other night.

    Mm, probably this afternoon.

    There was a lot to attend to in theboratory recently, but Gu Xichi still made time to return to Shanghai. He had some stuff to retrieve from the base, and there were also matters he had to see to in the hospital there.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran went to the Liu family in the morning.

    The Liu familys household was a historical site, and while most of their area had been renovated, the ancient style was retained.

    At about 11, Cheng Mu came and asked for her.

    Drive carefully, dont go too fast. Cheng Juan reminded him.

    Cheng Mu had heard this from Cheng Wenru, Cheng Jin, Cheng Shui, Qin Xiuchen, and the rest for the past half a month now. He was no longer surprised to hear this reminder and hence simply nodded. Dont worry, Master Juan.

    As they left, Master Liu looked thoughtfully at Qin Rans back view. Young Master Cheng and Madam are so loving.

    He was discussing such a huge business with Cheng Juan, and Cheng Juan didnt hide anything from Qin Ran at all.

    Mu Nan reached the Mu familys household at about 10.

    Old Master Mu seemed to be in a better state than the day before. He even wore a festive outfit.

    Mu Zongxi was holding some documents and talking to the secretary when he saw Old Master Mu. Dad, you look much better today. Director Hao is really capable youre going out today?

    Isnt Xiao Nan meeting his cousin for lunch? Old Master Mu did look more energetic today. He knew that Mu Nan was close to his cousin. If he managed to win her over, he would be winning Mu Nan over too. Zongxi, if you and Zining are free at noon, you can join us.

    Mu Zining was the star of the Mu family now. Old Master Mu had heard from the housemaid that Mu Zining was very popr online. With her around, it might be easier for the youngsters to talk.

    Dad, what are you saying? Zining is so busy, and she has to meet Young Master Mo to discuss a draft today. In two days, shell be going to Beijing to visit the film set of Film Emperor Qin. She doesnt have the time. Mu Zongxi smiled.

    Thats true. Old Master Mu nodded. He turned to Mu Nan and said, Lets go.

    Mu Nans expression hadnt changed this whole time. He quietly left with Old Master Mu.

    Mu Zongxi burst intoughter as he watched the two men leave.

    I wonder what Old Master is thinking, said his assistant beside him.

    Mu Zongxi mockingly remarked, Hes an old fogey now.

    Was Mu Nan even fit to have Mu Zining apany him for a meal?

 Chapter 617: Web Comic Volume (17): Bosss Gift

    Chapter 617: Web Comic Volume (17): Boss''s Gift

    At the restaurant.

    Qin Ran arrived a little earlier today.

    Cheng Juan was afraid that Cheng Mu would speed and hence amodated for some buffer time.

    Qin Ran entered the reserved private room at about 11.

    The private room wasrge and spacious and furnished in an Old Shanghai style. The lights were dim and it was quiet, almost like an abandoned train station from the past.

    Four attendants were inside, and they began serving tea the moment Cheng Mu and Qin Ran entered.

    Cheng Mu took over the teaware from the attendants and waved them away. Youre not needed here anymore.

    It was a high-ss restaurant and customers typically paid a lot for the food and service. Hence, it was rare to see customers who preferred preparing their own tea. But seeing that Cheng Mu seemed rather familiar with it, they did not say much.

    They simply took their leave politely.

    Qin Ran sat on the stool by the window and ced Cheng Juans gift for Mu Nan on the table. She then checked her WeChat.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran each prepared a gift for Mu Nan.

    She opened Chang Nings chat and sent a message

    [Have you found out?]

    Chang Ning did not reply. Instead, he called her.

    Boss Chang. Qin Ran took her earphones out and put them on.

    This force hasnt made an appearance in years. Chang Ning sounded pretty leisurely on his end. He was sitting in Kehs vi and even had his butler serve him tea. Theyre not at their peak now. You know that therger transactions and interactions in the global arena have been between Giant Crocodiles family and Cheng Jin.

    Chang Ning took a sip of tea and thanked the butler before continuing, The transactions in the recent years have been in the underground auction area in Continent M and mostly involve defense weaponry. Among the few transactions I found, I think youd know two of them.

    I do. The aircraft parking ground of Continent M as well as Gu Xichis base, Qin Ran said.

    Chang Ning smiled. Thats right. The power youve been investigating isnt in the best shape now. They dont have that many people left in the group. But all we know now is that theres an important item being auctioned next month in Beijing. You can ask Cheng Jin more about it.

    The underground auction area in Beijing was Cheng Jins.

    Qin Ran tapped her fingers on the table. I got it.

    Kehs gone to Shanghai too. Chang Ning reminded her.

    Qin Ran remembered Cheng Juan mentioning this.

    They ended the call. Qin Ran was going to have a look at her game when she received a few WeChat messages.

    They were from Editor Liu

    [Magic Lamp, whats the estimated date of your next release? It can be out by the 10th of next month, right? Itd best be before that.]

    Editor Shen had always been the one in charge of theics.

    Qin Ran frowned as she read Editor Lius reply again. Shed already found it strange when Editor Shen got her to add Editor Liu on WeChat the previous night.

    The windchime sounded outside the private room, signaling that a guest was here. It should be Mu Nan and Old Master. Qin Ran hurriedly replied Wont be in time to Editor Liu and then left the app.

    She ced her cell phone on the table and looked up.

    Cheng Mu went to get the door.

    Old Master Mu, Mu Nan, and Butler Mu entered.

    Old Master Mu caught sight of Cheng Mu first.

    Cheng Mus expression was rather cold, and one might think he looked fierce at first nce.

    Although he wasnt a ck belt holder, his martial arts skills werent to be underestimated. His aura said just as much.

    Old Master Mu was a little taken aback when he saw Cheng Mu. He hadnt expected Mu Nans cousin to have such a person around her.

    When Old Master Mu discovered that Mu Nan had other rtives, he hadnt actually paid much attention to them. All that mattered to him was Mu Nan himself.

    And he knew enough about Mu Nan.

    Old Master Mu knew that Mu Nan had surely inherited his fathers intelligence.

    When Old Master Mu first received information of Mu Nan, he had already begun to favor him.

    But when Mu Nan arrived in Shanghai, Old Master Mu found that Mu Nan was even more outstanding than what hed seen in the documents.

    He was just a little solitary as a person.

    Hence, when Old Master Mu found out that Mu Nan was especially nice and close to his cousin, Old Master Mu felt that he had to meet this girl.

    Old Master Mu had already asked Butler Mu about Qin Ran before he came today. Butler Mu simply said that Qin Ran was a little unusual.

    However, he didnt borate on what he meant by that.

    But as he saw Cheng Mu, and then Qin Ran in the private room, Old Master Mu had some idea what Butler Mu meant by unusual.

    Qin Rans charisma was already out of the ordinary.

    Elder Mu. Qin Ran got up and greeted Old Master Mu the moment she saw him. She seemed and sounded respectful.

    Mu Nans expression softened the moment he saw Qin Ran. Youre here so early?

    He had thought that Qin Ran would be arriving on the dot as usual.

    This ce was on the way, Qin Ran said casually.

    Having greeted Old Master Mu, Qin Ran handed Mu Nans gift.

    The packaging was rather simple.

    Whats this? Mu Nan was shocked to receive it.

    Standing beside Qin Ran, Cheng Mu replied on her behalf, Master Juans gift for you, for doing well on your college entrance examination.

    Brother-inw? Mu Nan seemed surprised.

    Old Master Mu, who had just taken his seat, had no idea what was going on. He was confused by what Cheng Mu had just said. A gift for his college entrance examination?

    Yup. Cheng Mu didnt feel too pressurized, since this was Mu Nans grandfather that he was talking to. He wasnt as ufortable as when he was in front of Chang Ning. Young Master Mu Nan is the top schr in the nation.

    Top schr in the nation? Old Master Mu turned to Mu Nan. D-Didnt you say you didnt do well?

    Old Master Mu knew that Mu Nan had taken his college entrance examination.

    He also knew that Mu Nans results had always been good.

    On the 23rd, he even made it a point to ask Mu Nan about his results. But Mu Nan had simply shrugged and said he hadnt done well.

    He sounded so serious that Old Master Mu thought that was the truth. As such, he dared not even breathe a word about the college entrance examination over the next few days.

    How was this not doing well?!

    I really didnt do well. Mu Nans expression was cold again, and he sounded dead serious.

    Butler Mu asked, Im sorry to ask, but Young Master Mu Nan, whats your score?

    Any student who had taken the college entrance examination this year wouldve known that this guy scored a perversely high score of 739. But Old Master Mu and Butler Mu hadnt paid attention to the top schr for the year.

    739. Mu Nan furrowed his brows a little.

    The test questions this year were harder. After the papers, hed sent the questions over to Song Luting.

    Song Luting had told him that besides a deduction of a couple of marks in the Language paper, Qin Ran could score full marks in all the other papers.

    When he was doing the paper, Mu Nan had already guessed that hed be scoring about 740 marks in all.

    But Song Luting told him not to think too much, nor topare himself with an examination genius like Qin Ran.

    But Mu Nan still felt that he hadnt done well enough.

    Qin Ran had several other matters to attend to while she was studying. As for him, the only thing he did besides his school work was trantion, and the trantion questions were picked by Song Luting to boost his English skills.

    Mu Nan spoke the truth. At this point, Butler Mu was ncing at him expressionlessly.

    That nce seemed to say

    I cant believe I trusted you!

    Old Master Mu was shocked throughout the meal.

    Hurry, open it up and see what Master Juan got you! Having hung around with Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, he was no longer shocked by the strangest of things people would say. He ignored Mu Nans previous response and was curious to find out what was in the box.

    Cheng Juan was Mu Nans brother-inw now. Cheng Mu felt that his gift must mean something.

    Mu Nan turned to look at Qin Ran. He thought about the red packet Cheng Juan had given him at their wedding and didnt quite feel like unpacking the gift in front of the Mu family members.

    Take a look, Qin Ran said easily.

    She didnt see what Cheng Juan had gotten for Mu Nan, but she guessed that it was probably a diamond or something along those lines. She wasnt so interested in that.

    Mu Nan began unwrapping it slowly.

    Cheng Mu moved closer to him.

    The box was light. When he opened it, he saw ayer of cushion and a ck remote key lying on it.

    Bam

    Mu Nan took a look at it and immediately closed the box.

    Butler Mu had a look of disbelief on his face. This is

 Chapter 618: Web Comic Volume (18): A Prominent Figure That the Liu Family Doesnt Dare to Offend

    Chapter 618: Web Comic Volume (18): A Prominent Figure That the Liu Family Doesn''t Dare to Offend

    The ck item resembled the key of a certain luxury car, but there was no symbol on it

    Its nothing, Mu Nan said calmly.

    Butler Mu hesitated. He thought that the car key looked like it was for the Ls family Rolls Royce Phantom

    They were limited edition, and the L family had one.

    In the entire S city, only Young Master Mo had one as well.

    The reason why Butler Mu was aware of this key was that Mu Zining had been in Young Master Mos car before.

    However, there were only 50 cars of this model worldwide, and there were less than 10 in the country. Even if the Mu family had money, they probably wouldnt be able to get it. He was probably wrong.

    Seeing that Butler Mu wasnt paying attention anymore, Mu Nan frowned a little.

    He didnt know what it was, but just from Cheng Mus jealous expression, he guessed that it wasnt simple and was prepared to look into itter.

    If it was too expensive, he would definitely return it to his rich brother-inw.

    Thinking of this, Mu Nan had a headache.

    Compared to an affluent couple, a poor person like him really couldnt understand what Cheng Juan was thinking.

    The group didnt talk much. Besides Old Master Mu, Qin Ran and Mu Nan didnt have much to say and were quite cold.

    When he was about to leave after dinner, Old Master Mu told Butler Mu to give a present to Qin Ran.

    This is Qin Ran looked at the gift in Butler Mus hands and frowned slightly.

    I heard Xiao Nan say that you took care of his entire family. Old Master Mu sighed and personally handed the gift to her. It isnt much, so I hope you ept it.

    His eyes were sincere, and he coughed several times when he spoke, appearing weak.

    Qin Ran was forced to ept it. Thank you.

    Seeing that she had epted it, Old Master Mu felt relieved.

    When the group went downstairs, he invited Qin Ran to the Mu familys house. However, Qin Ran had to wait for Cheng Juan toe over to look for Gu Xichi, so she rejected him.

    They separated at the hotel entrance.

    Mu Nan left with Old Master Mu and the others.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Mu waited at the hotel entrance.

    Qin Ran nced at Old Master Mus back view and couldnt help but touch her chin. What gift should I give him in return?

    Without thinking, Cheng Mu suggested. Diamonds or a spirit tablet?

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    She withdrew her gaze and leaned against the pir, ignoring his suggestion. She started to think about the first time the Mu family came to look for Mu Nan

    It seemed that it was because Old Master Mu was in poor health

    Gu Xichisboratory had a lot of medicine, and she wondered if they could be used.

    However, she didnt know anything about Old Master Mus illness. Thinking about it, she sent a WeChat message to Mu Nan.

    At the same time.

    Cheng Juan had finished settling business with the head of the Liu family.

    Young Master Cheng, I entrust you with the goods, Master Liu said as he handed a cigarette to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan nced at it and avoided it.

    The head of the Liu family was shocked. He heard that Young Master Cheng smoked

    Otherwise, he wouldnt have offered him a cigarette.

    Cheng Juan shook his head and smiled. My wife has a nose like a dog.

    When he mentioned this, his eyes seemed to light up and he seemed amused.

    After that, Cheng Juan bid Master Liu farewell and left.

    He had made an appointment with Qin Ran to visit Gu Xichis mountain vi. It happened that Yan Xi had just ended filming and was staying there.

    Master Liu personally sent Cheng Juan off.

    Standing at the door, he finally understood what Cheng Juans words meant. He couldnt help but smile, but he was surprised at the same time.

    Next to him, Liu Jue was also surprised. This young master isnt the same as the rumors

    Im even more curious about Qin Ran, the head of the Physics Research Institute How interesting. Master Liu smiled lightly.

    He knew that Cheng Juans identity wasnt simple, nor was Cheng Mus. However, Cheng Mu was very respectful to Qin Ran

    Master Liu didnt think that the head of the Physics Research Institute and the Qin family would carry much weight to Cheng Mu.

    Just as he was deep in thought, a middle-aged man came over and said respectfully, Master Liu, Fourth Young Master wants to see you.

    He wants to see me? Master Liu nced at Liu Jue with a cigarette in his mouth.

    The Liu family wasnt clean. Master Liu had stepped on and killed many people to rise to his position. His methods were vicious. Fourth Young Master was his half brother and his fathers illegitimate son. He led a hedonistic lifestyle but was smart enough to know who not to provoke.

    That was why Master Liu spared his life.

    He seems to be short of money, but he did do a good job in the Mo familyspany recently. Mo Zhihuai learned that hes from the Liu family and gave him special treatment Liu Jue said.

    Many noble guests have arrived in Shanghai recently. He should get his act together. Master Liu held his cigarette and lowered his eyebrows. He spoke solemnly as if he was talking about a dead person. If he offends an important person because of his idiotic ways, he will meet his end soon.

    After that, he went directly to his study.

    Heard that? Liu Jue looked at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man nodded respectfully. I will warn Fourth Young Master. He paused and then continued, Mr. Liu, the important person youre referring to

    You should know who the Master has been seeing recently. Liu Jue put his hands behind his back. Even the Master doesnt dare to offend those people. Fourth Young Master should be more careful.

    Liu Jue didnt know the full story, but he was clear that besides Cheng Juan, there were still several people withplicated identities.

    The middle-aged man nodded seriously and left to report this matter to Fourth Young Master.

    On the other side.

    Mu Nan sent Old Master Mu back to the Mu family house.

    Mu Zining, who was rarely at the Mu familys house, saw Old Master Mu and immediately stood up. She was initially on the phone with someone.

    Old Master Mu held Mu Zining in high regard. When he saw that she was back, he stayed in the living hall to talk to her.

    Grandpa, Doctor Hao will be busy at the hospital tomorrow morning. A very important figure ising for a meeting, and I can only take you for a check-up at night, Mu Zining said.

    Its not easy to contact Doctor Hao. Mu Zining looked at her and sighed.

    Mu Zining and Mu Nan were the two second-generation children he was the most satisfied with.

    He didnt expect Mu Zining to be so outstanding.

    In the hall, the others also looked at her and nodded. I heard that Doctor Hao only gives face to the Liu family. Sister Zining is awesome.

    Xiao Nan received top scores in the college entrance examination. This child scored 739 marks but still said he didnt do well. Old Master Mu sighed and thought of Mu Nan whileplimenting him generously. I only learned about it when his cousin told me.

    Hearing his words, many people in the hall looked at Mu Nan in surprise.

    Being the top scorer in the national exams wasnt an easy feat.

    Young Master Mu Nan, will you be studying at Beijing University or University A? A senior in the Mu family looked at Mu Nan and asked in shock. The top student in the college entrance examination should be able to join the four major researchbs.

    The four major researchbs are physics, mathematics,puter science, and medicine. These are powerful ces. Butler Mu exined to Mu Nan as he was afraid that he didnt understand him. Young Master Mu, youre the top student. As long as you do your best, you will definitely excel.

    Mu Nan nodded. I see.

    He really wasnt aware of the four majorbs. When he contacted Song Luting and his group, they only mentioned the four major research institutes.

    These four major research institutes turned out to be mathematics, physics,puter science, and medicine.

    After talking about Beijing and the four major families in the capital, the others didnt treat Mu Nan as coldly as before.

    They were even friendlier, and this caused Mu Zining to frown.

    In the past, only Mu Zining, the youngest child, stood out. Now, these people were surrounding Mu Nan, and Mu Zining was a little upset. She looked at Mu Nan with some ridicule in her eyes.

    However, she didnt say anything back. Old Master Mu nced at Mu Zining and gently said, Zining, didnt you say that you have something very important to tell everyone?

    Something very important? Something Mu Zining said was important was definitely not simple. Old Master Mu looked at Mu Zining seriously. He recalled the case reported by his subordinates recently and went to the main point. Has something happened in Shanghai?

    Mu Zining retracted her gaze and faintly said to the people in the hall, A group of people has arrived in Shanghai, and even the Liu family is afraid of them.

    After hearing her words, the Mu family members looked at one another.

    There were tworge families in Shanghai. One of them was the Liu family. They dealt in legal and illegal businesses. The other was the Mo family. The Liu family was more powerful than the Mo family.

    The Mu family was inferior and wasnt worth mentioning. Mu Zinings position in the Mu family was high because of her rtions with the Mo family.

    The weight of these two big families in Shanghai was clear.

    But there was someone the Liu family didnt dare to offend

    Who exactly were these people?!

 Chapter 619: Web Comic Volume (19): Experimental Drugs Used by Medical Organizations

    Chapter 619: Web Comic Volume (19): Experimental Drugs Used by Medical Organizations

    No wonder the Liu family hasntpeted with the Mo family over the piece ofnd in the west recently The head of the Liu family also hasnt appeared much recently. The Mu Corporations Project Director breathed a sigh of relief. So, this is the reason. Its all thanks to Miss Zining that we found out. Otherwise, we would all be in the dark.

    The Mu family initially wanted to fight for the investment, but now, it seemed that the Liu and Mo families gave up for other reasons.

    Everyone in the hall discussed the matter in horror. Only Mu Nans expression was as cold as before. He bid farewell to Old Master Mu and left the Mu family.

    He checked the gift Cheng Juan sent him on his phone while walking.

    He didnt find anything.

    He thought about it and asked Cheng Mu.

    Within a few seconds, Cheng Mu sent him a picture of a luxury sports car and a price tag.

    Mu Nan thought about it and felt that if he really drove this car, it would be like traveling around with gold. He asked Cheng Mu where they were now, nning to return the car to Cheng Juan.

    He looked at his phone as he went out.

    The Mu family was now in a state of shock, and only Mu Nan seemed rxed.

    The Project Director nced at Mu Nans back view and couldnt help but shake his head.

    However, he didnt find it surprising. He guessed that the young master who just returned had never heard of the Liu and Mo families before.

    Young Master Mu Nan, where are you going? Butler Mu followed him.

    Im going to look for my cousin and her husband. Cheng Mu had already sent him their address, and Mu Nan remembered it at a nce.

    He was about to drive out.

    Butler Mu said, Let me ask the chauffeur to send you there.

    No need. Mu Nan immediately rejected him.

    Since Mu Nan arrived at the Mu familys house, he was very distant from the Mu family members. He rarely sat in the Mu familys car, but now, Butler Mu fully understood his personality.

    In the end, Mu Nan was convinced by Butler Mu.

    After getting in the car, he reported the address.

    The chauffeur was a Shanghai native. When he heard the address, he looked at the rearview mirror in surprise.

    The address Mu Nan gave him was a huge manor in Shanghai. There was only one word to describe it.

    Expensive.

    However, the chauffeur acted professionally and didnt ask him further questions. He only became more curious about Mu Nan.

    Gu Xichis home.

    When Qin Ran and Cheng Juan arrived, Gu Xichi had juste back.

    Brother, Xiao Ran. Gu Xichi took a sip of the ice water, snapped his fingers, and asked the attendant to bring water for the two of them. You came just in time.

    The three sses were filled with ice water. Cheng Juan took two cups, poured one away, and reced it with warm water for Qin Ran.

    Seeing his actions, Gu Xichi couldnt help but rub his nose. I was negligent.

    Brother, this is the sample I brought over. After Gu Xichi rested, he went to theboratory upstairs to show Cheng Juan the experimental product he brought back. Tomorrow, I will go to the city hospital. Brother, please look at this and tell me if there are any problems. The old man cant spot any himself.

    Gu Xichi had his own expertise. He specialized in a different field from Cheng Juans. There were some things that Cheng Juan was good at which he didnt understand.

    The group went to theboratory upstairs after taking a break.

    Cheng Mu sat downstairs and yed with Gu Xichisputer as he waited for Mu Nan to arrive.

    Upstairs.

    When Cheng Juan was busy with something, Gu Xichi found a radiation-proof coat for Qin Ran to wear.

    She didnt ept it. Look at the fabric of my clothes.

    Qin Ran showed him her sleeves casually.

    Gu Xichi didnt pay attention to Qin Rans clothes. Once he was reminded by her, he leaned over to take a look.

    After seeing them clearly, he cursed and said, Awesome.

    Its not bad. Qin Ran crossed her arms and watched Cheng Juan. Suddenly, she remembered something. Do you have any experimental drugs here?

    What type? Gu Xichi was looking at Cheng Juan in awe.

    He was quite wealthy now.

    Qin Ran thought about it and described it based on what Mu Nan said.

    Gu Xichi was a genius. After hearing a few specific terms, he seemed to understand. Cell aging. It does exist. Wait for a moment.

    He went to search the cupboard on the left. A few bottles nged, and, after a long while, he found a medicine bottle. It wont be cured, but this tablet can dy aging if the person takes one tablet two times a day. The old man only had two bottles, and I stole No, I brought a bottle over.

    Gu Xichi originally wanted to study it.

    However, it was a pity that he wasnt as sharp as the old man in this aspect and couldnt discover anything. As a result, it was just left here for nearly a year.

    When Mu Nan arrived, it was already night.

    Gu Xichi knew that Mu Nan was Qin Rans cousin and warmly invited him to stay the night.

    During dinner.

    Qin Ran gave the medicine bottle to Mu Nan. She propped up her leg and said casually, A gift for Old Master Mu. He should take it twice a day. It will strengthen his body.

    Mu Nan looked at the drug and guessed that it was rted to Gu Xichi.

    He nced at Qin Ran, and just as he was about to speak, Gu Xichi finished his dinner and interrupted him. Child, just take it. It isnt much. It has been here for about a year. Who is this Old Master Mu though?

    ording to blood rtions hes my grandpa, Mu Nan said.

    Gu Xichi asked a few more questions.

    Qin Ran didnt eat much today. She raised her eyebrow and nced at Mu Nan, saying, Take it.

    Mu Nan put the medicine bottle in his pocket.

    Mu Nan didnt bother to hear anymore as he was afraid of annoying her. Qin Ran was in a special situation, and Mu Nan didnt want to make her unhappy.

    Tonight, not only did he return the car keys that Cheng Juan gave him, but he also received anti-aging medicine from Qin Ran.

    Cheng Mu watched Mu Nan and shook his head. Hes still young.

    Mu Nan was speechless.

    Only then did Qin Ran lean back on her chair and started ying with her phone. Her eyebrows were delicate, but she didnt look easy to mess with.

    She received a message from Editor Liu.

    [Send me a high resolution of yourself and I will help you with your promotions next month.]

    Qin Ran only replied.

    [I dont have any.]

    After that, she clicked on Editor Shens profile and asked.

    [Are you ok?]

    Editor Shen spoke to her and smiled as usual.

    Thinking about it, Qin Ran clicked on Dont Ask The Heavens profile and asked about it.

    On the other end, Dont Ask The Heavens realized that Magic Lamp had contacted him first.

    As he had been looking for an excuse to talk to her, Dont Ask The Heavens was a little surprised.

    He naturally knew that Magic Lamp was cold. She was only in contact with Editor Shen the entire time.

    It wasnt a secret that Mo Zhihuai was Dont Ask The Heavens. Qin Ran asked him about Editor Shen politely.

    Hearing her, Mo Zhihuai was a little surprised. He paused for a moment before replying.

    [I will help you find out.]

    The next day.

    In the morning, Mu Nan was busy investigating something in Shanghai. He only found the time to pass the bottle of medicine to Old Master Mu.

    Gu Xichi found a white stic bag for him in his home.

    Mu Nan ced the medicine bottle in it.

    When he arrived at the Mu familys house, the Mu family had already prepared a car to take Old Master Mu to the hospital.

    Young Master Mu? Butler Mu was the first to notice Mu Nan and asked in surprise. Why are you here?

    My cousin has something to give you. Mu Nan handed the simple stic bag to Old Master Mu and exined, She said it was a favor in return.

    A gift in a stic bag.

    Mu Zongxi couldnt help but sneer.

    His assistant also couldnt help but shake his head.

    However, Old Master Mu didnt look down on it. He had received many gifts in his lifetime and appreciated her efforts.

    He was even a little surprised.

    Did that mean that Mu Nans cousin recognized him?

    I like it very much. He looked at Mu Nan. It was obvious that he was happy despite having a serious expression.

    Mu Nan was also relieved.

    Whats this? Butler Mu looked at the stic bag and felt that Mu Nans cousin was too casual.

    Mu Nan hesitated before saying, Health supplements.

    Butler Mu was speechless.

    Mu Nan left very quickly, but Butler Mu and Mu Zongxi apanied Old Master Mu to the hospital.

    Doctor Hao was currently free.

    He gave Old Master Mu a systematic inspection. The equipment he brought back from the Medical Organization was precious.

    After the inspection, Butler Mu carried the white stic bag casually.

    He could already tell that it was a bottle of medicine and wasnt too curious about it.

    On the contrary, Mu Zongxi was speechless when he saw that Butler Mu was still holding on to the cheap stic bag.

    After Old Master Mu did his final inspection, he turned pale and almost fell.

    Butler Mu hurriedly went up to support him, and chaos ensued in the examination room.

    In a panic, Butler Mu dropped the bag, causing the white medicine bottle to roll out.

    Doctor Hao was just about to bring the printed results over. When he turned around, he identally saw the white medicine bottle and nced at it.

    Ten secondster, he remembered something.

    He turned his head back stiffly and picked up the medicine bottle that was almost stepped on by the nurse. After confirming the writing on it, he paused for a moment and said sternly, Mr. Mu, where did you get this medicine?

    Young Masters cousin gave it to Old Master Butler Mu paused and said quietly, He said that it contains health supplements and was collecting dust at his cousins house.

    Mu Zongxi also came back to reality. He didnt notice Doctor Haos expression and only frowned. Who told you to present these rubbish items in front of Doctor Hao?

    Before he could say anything, Doctor Hao suddenly spoke. Experimental drugs from the firstboratory of the Medical Organization were collecting dust?

    He looked at the white bottle carefully and saw that, indeed, some dust could be seen on it

 Chapter 620: Web Comic Volume (20): Other than Cheng Juan, Only Qin Ran Can Control Kenneth

    Chapter 620: Web Comic Volume (20): Other than Cheng Juan, Only Qin Ran Can Control Keh

    You mean this is the Medical Organizations medicine? Butler Mu quickly reacted and looked at Director Hao in shock.

    Two days ago, Director Hao had said that Old Master Mus illness couldnt be cured and could only be suppressed.

    However, most of the medicines needed were experimental medicines in Continent M.

    He didnt have much time left,  Old Master Mu only had a few months left  so he must find a way to extend his life for as long as possible.

    Now, only two families in Beijing had associations with Continent M in China. As for Shanghai, even the Liu family didnt have a way out, let alone their Mu family.

    Director Haos family wasnt prominent in Shanghai, but his medical skills were superb and famous, so the Liu family treated him very politely. He was limited to a certain number of consultations every day. But even so, Old Master Mu had been scheduled three monthster. The fact that Mu Zining had made Director Hao allow for an exception for Old Master Mus checkup ahead of time was one of the reasons why the Mu family was so surprised.

    But now

    The experimental drug that even Director Hao could hardly obtain was the health supplements in Mu Nans hands??

    Yes, I recognize this sign. Old Master Mu, can you give me a pill for our hospital to study? Director Hao looked at Old Master Mu.

    The domestic medical technology and equipment were far inferior to that of Continent M.

    In recent years, two domestic geniuses from the Medical Organization had gradually put the domestic medicine field on the right track.

    Director Hao was getting older, and, though his medical skills had reached a high level in China, he still couldnt meet the standards of professors in the Medical Organization, nor could he enter the Medical Organization as a student.

    This time, it was only thanks to those two people that he had the opportunity to exchange and study at the Medical Organization for half a month.

    In the past half month, he had gained a wide range of knowledge. The Medical Organization had ssifications, and he naturally knew that several top old professors in theboratory would study various experimental drugs.

    Some of theseboratories wouldnt be officially invested in hospitals because of the high development price.

    When Director Hao visited the firstboratory, the guiding student had introduced this experimental drug, but it had been locked in the window, and Director Hao could only take a look at it.

    Although he didnt touch those experimental drugs, he still remembered the signs of such experimental drugs in the Medical Organization.

    It was the same as this bottle.

    Old Master Mu suppressed his shock and said as always, Of course.

    It was just that his voice was slightly stiff.

    Thank you. Director Hao had always acted normally to the Mu family, and his attitude towards them was no different from other people.

    He was very enthusiastic at this moment and even asked the head nurse to bring a name card to Old Master Mu. Old Master Mu, this is my personal number. If you have any questions in the future, feel free to contact me.

    Then, the director of the hospitals pharmaceutical department came to get the medicine.

    It turned out to be the experimental drug of the Medical Organizations First Laboratory. Isnt this theboratory that Mr. Gu was in before The director and several major physicians all approached Director Hao.

    The group of people discussed heatedly.

    Having been excluded, the Mu family members exchanged nces.

    Especially Butler Mu and Old Master Mu.

    When Mu Nan hade in with a stic bag previously, Butler Mu thought that the bottle of medicine was a normal health supplement and hadnt cared too much about it. Compared with this medicine, Old Master Mu was more concerned about Mu Nans cousin epting his gift. She had even returned the gift, indicating the change of outlook on him.

    Who knew that now

    They could feel the change in Director Hao and the others attitudes towards Old Master Mu.

    In the end, Director Hao personally sent Old Master Mu out.

    The Mu family felt a little ttered to be sent out by the highly respected Director Hao himself.

    Elder Mu, you should know that we had a meeting this morning. It was a special speech by Mr. Gu. He has been in Shanghai recently. Director Hao had forgotten about this matter because of the experimental drug. He thought about it and said, If possible No, forget it.

    Mr. Gu? Elder Mu nced at him.

    Director Hao exined, Mr. Gu is a closed disciple of the dean of the Medical Organization, who has two closed disciples. Hes second to none in cell virology.

    After sending off Old Master Mu, the director of the pharmaceutical department spoke with obvious surprise, This Mu family can actually obtain the experimental drug from the First Laboratory. I heard that these drugs are extremely popr with several forces in Continent M and are very limited in quantity. With the experimental drug in their hands, if they can invite Mr. Gu as well, then Old Master Mus illness might not be hopeless, after all.

    Director Hao shook his head. Mr. Gu had been concentrating on scientific research these days and had just developed a living enzyme. Hence, he had been cooped up in theboratory, and mostly only received intractable disease discussion groups from several domestic hospitals.

    It was too difficult to invite him.

    This was also why he hadnt continued asking Elder Mu just now.

    The director of the pharmaceutical department also thought so casually.

    Sitting in the car, the Mu family still felt like they were dreaming.

    Having met Qin Ran and Cheng Mu, Butler Mu already felt like these were still eptable, but the most uneptable thing was Mu Zongxi.

    In his eyes, Mu Nan was an ordinary person with no fighting capacity, so Mu Zongxi hadnt cared much that such a person had robbed him of his inheritance and returned home.

    But now

    Butler Mu and Old Master Mu were both speechless.

    Everyone sat quietly in the car.

    At 8 pm, Mu Nan came to the Mu familys house to discuss the memorial ceremony of Mu Zongyuans death. This was the first time Mu Nan was present, and Old Master Mu wanted to continue discussing with him.

    As soon as Mu Nan entered, he could feel most of the Mu family staring at him.

    A white medicine bottle was solemnly ced on the table.

    Xiao Nan, your cousins drug Old Master Mu nced at him.

    Looking at their expressions, Mu Nan figured out that both Qin Ran and Gu Xichi were ying tricks, so he said slowly with a casual expression, Its the health supplement that my cousin gave me. I dont know where she bought it from, either.

    Mu Nan skillfully deflected the problem and didnt say much else about Qin Ran and Gu Xichi.

    Mu Zongxi slightly heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.

    It should have been a mistake, or Mu Nan wouldnt be taking it so lightly. Now that Old Master Mu was about to make a will, if Mu Nan really had any abilities, he wouldnt remain silent and not seek benefits for himself.

    But even so, some members of the Mu family had already been shaken, and their views of Mu Nan had changed for the better.

    This could be seen from Mu Nans seating.

    While sitting quietly and eating dinner, Mu Nans phone rang. He looked down at it and saw that it was Ning Wei.

    Everyone on the table was watching his movements, and it would be too deliberate to pick up the phone outside.

    He picked up directly without going out. Mom.

    Have you checked it? On the other end of the phone, Ning Wei was silent for a while before asking.

    Yes, well go to the cemetery tomorrow Come and join us. Mu Nan pursed his lips and put down his chopsticks, his eyshes drooping.

    Mu Nan had always known what was gnawing at Ning Weis heart. When she had dropped out of high school to work, he had discovered her chemistry doctorate diploma in his grandmas belongings.

    Compared to Beijing, she was even more resistant to Shanghai.

    After a long while, Ning Wei said, Ill think about it. Take care of yourself.

    Mu Nan calmly hung up. Everyone at the table, including Old Master Mu, had heard him calling Mom. Old Master Mu ate a piece of vegetable and pondered for a moment before asking, Your mom ising to see Zongyuan tomorrow?

    Mu Nan nodded slightly. He understood Ning Wei well and knew that she would definitelye.

    Butler Mu, go and buy a ticket for Madam Ning. Old Master Mu nodded without asking much else.

    It was the summer vacation, and lots of people came to the popr tourist spots in Shanghai on vacation. At this time, it was almost impossible to book a ticket for Shanghai.

    Tickets could only be booked three dayster.

    You should have told your mom earlier. Its more troublesome now After dinner, Old Master Mu nced at Mu Nan. Ill see if theres anyone in Beijing

    Ning Wei wouldnt make it in time.

    After talking about the memorial service, Mu Nan got up and bid farewell to Old Master Mu. I wont trouble you with the ticket.

    Cheng Mu had said he had a way.

    Theres also the uing summit, so several trains have been suspended, and non-local trains were also restricted. Tell your mom not to worry, its fine if shees two dayster, Old Master Mu said.

    The Shanghai Summit hade too suddenly, and Mu Zining had said a few days ago that Shanghai was now tightly controlled in all aspects of travel.

    They would never be able to buy a ticket at thest minute.

    Mu Nan nodded and said nothing.

    On the other side.

    Cheng Mu had already told Cheng Juan about the ticket.

    After putting the test tube in and seriously wiping his hands with disinfectant, Cheng Juan asked, Little Aunt ising? Let Cheng Jin arrange her travel.

    Nodding, Cheng Mu took out his cell phone and informed Mu Nan about the arrangement.

    This wasnt considered a big deal at all. Since it was regarding Ning Wei, even if Cheng Juan hadnt given consent, Cheng Jin would still have made arrangements. Cheng Mu had onlye to inform Cheng Juan that Ning Wei wasing to Shanghai.

    Qin Rans Little Aunting to Shanghai was no small matter.

    And the summit wasing as well, so Cheng Mu naturally had to be careful. If Qin Ran had nothing else to do tomorrow, he would prepare to pick Ning Wei up himself. If she was busy, he would let the Liu family pick her up.

    The flight is at 7 am tomorrow, and shell arrive at the airport at about 9 am. Ill arrange for someone to pick her up. After receiving the ticket information, Cheng Mu forwarded it to Mu Nan and then talked business with Cheng Juan. Master Juan, youll be meeting a few people from several continents tomorrow. The summit will be keeping you busy for now, but at the same time, the Liu family still has contacts with Keh for talks.

    Cheng Juan hade to Shanghai this time not just to apany Qin Ran, but also to revive Shanghais economic lifeline. Cheng Jin had chosen the Liu family.

    Tapping his fingers on the table absent-mindedly, Cheng Juan thought for a while and said, Follow Miss Qin to the Liu familys house tomorrow.

    In the whole of Shanghai, apart from Cheng Juan, only Qin Ran could control Keh.

    Cheng Mu also knew that. However

    Would the Liu family believe Miss Qin?

 Chapter 621: Web Comic Volume (21): Big Figures

    Chapter 621: Web Comic Volume (21): Big Figures

    Also

    Cheng Mu looked at Cheng Juan. Miss Qin and Mr. Ken

    When he was drinking with Giant Crocodile, he had heard that Qin Ran and Keh had a rivalry between them.

    These days, Qin Ran had been doing research and drawing in peace, and Cheng Juan wouldnt let her touch anything violent.

    If she had to go negotiate with Keh now

    With her originally fiery temper and particrly bad mood these days, Cheng Mu was afraid that if the negotiation with Keh fell through, Qin Ran would directly call Matthew over and catch Keh on the spot

    It might be better to find Qin Hanqiu instead. At least, he and Keh were brothers, and he could negotiate with him.

    As for Qin Ran

    She only knew how to make big actions.

    Its no problem, Cheng Juan said calmly. He reached out to take off hisb coat and went out to look for Qin Ran.

    Behind him, Cheng Mu stared at his back silently for a long time.

    Qin Ran was having a video call with Lu Zhixin in her room at the moment.

    The model is ready, and severalpanies are trying it out. You can take a look at it if youre free. I heard from your dad that you want to introduce portable 4D figures into theics industry? Lu Zhixin poured a ss of water at his desk.

    His whole body was projected in the room in four dimensions.

    While sitting in front of theputer, Qin Ran drew calmly and replied to him, This is Shanghais Pinnacle Studios. Well start with a trial, then itll be the information age. The game warehouse mighte out within 20 years, and people can enjoypleting various studies in the virtual space.

    Comics had to be included as well. This was Qin Ran, after all.

    Okay. Its yours anyway, so its up to you. Your dad has asked the nning department to contact Pinnacle Studios. The Qin family has sent someone there to conduct a field trip as well, and the agreement has been signed. Putting down his cup, Lu Zhixin looked up to see Cheng Juaning in.

    He left work and talked to Cheng Juan about Qin Rans recent situation.

    The two elite big bosses drank tea and sat together facing the virtual projection. Cheng Juan even showed Lu Zhixin the barely visible four-dimensional color photos.

    Qin Ran silently nced at them, put down her pen, and picked up her phone to read her WeChat.

    Pinnacle Studioss high-level executive had very high work efficiency. Editors Shen and Liu had rather simple affairs.

    She had been assigned to Editor Lius group.

    So, Editor Shen had lied to her?

    Frowning slightly, Qin Ran put down her phone and pondered slightly. She didnt know Editor Liu, but she had indeed signed at Pinnacle Studios under Editor Shen.

    She was just thinking about it when Editor Shen sent her a message.

    Editor Shen: [A major event is underway within the group. I heard that theres an internal test quota for aic. Have you told Editor Liu?]

    Qin Ran knew that Editor Shen was talking about the machine used by the Qin family.

    She didnt care much about this and casually said yes. Then, she typed another message asking about him.

    Editor Shen: [Im very busy these days and cant bring you along with me. Look out for yourself with Editor Liu. You should also ask more about the rmendation and internal test quota.]

    Editor Shen: [By the way, did Editor Liu ask you for the high-definitional promotional photos?]

    Magic Lamp: [I didnt give it to him.]

    On the other end of the phone, Editor Shen was in a dilemma. Pinnacle Studios kept the authors signing information confidential, and without the editing of the contract, the copy of the ID card would naturally not be taken out casually.

    Furthermore, Magic Lamp had always been mysterious. There was almost zero news about this author, and most people didnt even know she was a female.

    A few people only knew that she was a female, but didnt know her looks since she never participated in any activities.

    Especially the rumors on thepany and Weibo today

    It was rumored that the reason Magic Lamp never participated in events and didnt have any pictures was that she was too ugly.

    Editor Shen knew that Editor Liu must have spread this rumor.

    However, it was not a day or two since this rumor had broken out.

    Seeing that Magic Lamps reply was rather cold, Editor Shenforted her cautiously: [Its okay, it doesnt matter whether or not you participate in publicity events. These days, we speak with strength.]

    After consoling her, he sat back down on his chair, slightly frowning.

    At the same time.

    Editor Liu also received internal news that Pinnacle Studios was cooperating with Beijings Qin family.

    Although Editor Liu didnt care much about things and was rather carefree, he had a wide range of connections. The Qin family was an old family in Beijing and had been especially on the rise recently.

    In Shanghai, though he didnt know much about the forces in Beijing, he had still heard of the four major families.

    Working with the Qin family was extremely important.

    After receiving the internal news, he directly called Yiyi Zining.

    Zining, I have a piece of good news. The Qin family wants to cooperate with us in a new way of yingics. There will be an internal test which Im intending to rmend you for. Editor Liu crossed his legs.

    On the other end, Mu Zining was slightly stunned. The Qin family?

    ording to the news I obtained, Beijings four major families are even more powerful than the Liu family. Its an extremely rare opportunity to cooperate with the Qin family. Editor Liuughed.

    Mu Zining knew what kind of person Editor Liu was, and her heart shuddered a little at the mention of the Liu family. Her hands tightened and she asked, What do I need to prepare?

    She naturally wouldnt let go of such a golden opportunity to cooperate with a big family.

    Ill tell you more when we meet tomorrow. Editor Liu hung up.

    He had many authors under him, and the most popr ones were Yiyi Zining and Magic Lamp.

    He directly signed up for Yiyi Zining in the internal quota.

    The next day, early in the morning.

    Cheng Juan woke up early as usual.

    After he returned from his morning run, Qin Ran had also juste back. She was lowering her head at the basin and squeezing toothpaste on her toothbrush.

    Cheng Juan came in with a dry towel and, instead of immediately taking a shower, he just leaned over from behind. Holding the towel in one hand, he wrapped the other hand around her waist and lowered his head to meet her lips.

    I havent brushed my teeth. Qin Ran held up her toothbrush.

    Cheng Juan held her waist, his actions gentle and yet firm. Upon hearing this, he chuckled in a low voice. Its fine.

    He opened the bathroom door and went in to take a shower.

    Breakfast.

    Cheng Juan finished eating and watched as Qin Ran drank milk. Im going to the city centerter. Do you want toe with me?

    You can go first. Qin Ran scrolled through WeChat while drinking milk.

    Cheng Juan didnt reply.

    After a pause, he nced at her again and said slowly, Dont fight with Keh.

    He thought for a while and continued,  Dont use Giant Crocodile and Matthew to threaten him.

    I wont. Qin Ran looked at the message from Ning Wei and saidzily, Im not that kind of person.

    With Cheng Mu around, Cheng Juan wasnt very worried and just nagged a little more. Be careful on your own. Call me if theres anything.

    Qin Ran didnt bother nodding and just held up an OK sign.

    After Cheng Juan left to handle his business, Qin Ran remained at home for another 10 minutes before leaving for the Liu familys house with Cheng Mu.

    The Liu familys house was heavily guarded today, and bodyguards were all around.

    Mu Zining originally wanted to find Editor Liu, but her car couldnt enter.

    She stopped at the big intersection and waited for a long time before Editor Liu came out.

    Whats going on? Mu Zining looked past him to the end of the road.

    A big figure ising today. Editor Liu was the Liu familys illegitimate son, the fourth young master of the Liu family. He pushed his sunsses and said casually, I dont know who it is, but its not something we can handle anyway. The Liu family is strictly guarded today and you cant enter. Lets find another ce.

    He then left with her.

    Although shocked, Mu Zining remained silent and only nced behind him.

    A ck car happened to be driving over at the moment. The bodyguard that had blocked her just now directly let the ck car in.

    Inside this ck car were Qin Ran and Cheng Mu.

    The road was full of precautions.

    Cheng Mu slowly stopped the car at the Liu familys house gate.

    Master Liu had already taken a few confidants and was standing at the door to wee them.

    When the car stopped, he immediately walked over and ushered them in.

    Madam Cheng. He greeted Qin Ran politely.

    The sun is too strong, lets go in first. Qin Ran quickly buckled a hat on her head.

    Master Liu nced behind her. Wheres Mr. Cheng?

    Oh, I forgot to tell you, he isnting today. Hes busy with other things. Qin Ran stopped and nced at him. Ill be handling the matters today.

    Mr. Cheng isnting today? Upon hearing this, Master Liu and Liu Jues expressions changed.

    If Cheng Juan wasnting today, then how were they going to continue the negotiations?

    Master Liu didnt know who he was negotiating with this time. He only heard that Cheng Jin was a very powerful character and that Cheng Juan was involved in the rest of the affairs.

    Walking in front and seeing that Master Liu and the rest were still standing on the spot, Qin Ran raised an eyebrow. Is there something else? Lets go in.

    Madam Cheng, Ill let Liu Jue take you indoors to rest. Master Liu nced at her and said solemnly.

    He obviously didnt intend to bring her to the negotiation scene.

    Its fine, Ill being with you. Qin Ran put her hand in her pocket.

    Master Liu was in a serious mood now that Cheng Juan wasnt here. He was a little hesitant but still agreed to it.

    Beside him, the other family members saw that Master Liu really took Qin Ran inside and couldnt help but exim, Master Liu

    Its okay, its just one more person. Master Liu held up his hand and asked them to remain silent. Without Cheng Juan this time, the negotiation would definitely fail.

    Along the way, the Liu family remained silent, and the atmosphere was heavy.

    They soon arrived at the destination.

 Chapter 622: Web Comic Volume (22): Madam Chengs Name Is Better

    Chapter 622: Web Comic Volume (22): Madam Cheng''s Name Is Better

    Before entering, Master Liu stopped and turned to look at Qin Ran. He slightly lowered his head, his whole momentum rather strong. Madam Cheng, please refrain from talking at willter. Well move ording to the situation.

    Qin Ran took off her hat and only nodded.

    She never cared about the business.

    Master, Mr. Cheng Jin said that the person inside is a little difficult to handle, and Mr. Cheng isnt here this time Liu Jues face was a little dark beside him.

    She was afraid it would be too difficult to handle.

    As soon as they entered, they saw people in ck standing on both sides.

    These people looked imposing and had fierce eyes and bearish backs. They were obviously not easy to provoke.

    Naturally, the Liu family also had guards trained in private. Whether it was the imposing aura or other aspects, they werent as good as these men in front of them. Hence, the Liu family and his party became even more vignt.

    Liu Jue felt even more pressurized by these practitioners.

    Except for Liu Jue and Master Liu, the others were stopped by the men in ck.

    On the contrary, Qin Ran and Cheng Mu looked the same as before and had no change in their expressions.

    Master Liu took another nce at Qin Ran, and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes.

    They entered the hall to see a foreigner sitting at the coffee table.

    His eyes were deep-set.

    Hello, Im Liu Xiao, the person sent to negotiate with you on the Liu familys behalf. Master Liu first introduced himself to the foreigner.

    While he was speaking, Qin Ran had already found a seat and sat down. Having kept an eye on her, Liu Jues expression changed. He wanted to remind her when he saw that Keh didnt say anything, so he heaved a sigh of relief instead.

    Keh put down the teacup and nced away. He didnt see Cheng Juan but instead saw Qin Ran following Master Liu.

    However, Qin Ran obviously wasnt there to talk. She was just sitting in the corner of the sofa, ying with her cell phone, her drooping face a little impatient.

    He paused and put down his teacup.

    Yes, Im Keh. Keh moved his gaze away from Qin Ran and spoke somewhat concisely to Master Liu.

    Those who had been dealing with Keh had always been at Cheng Juan and Giant Crocodiles level. Master Liu was several levels below them.

    However, he was still a rather big figure. Although he didnt know who Keh was, he could guess that he probably wasnt a simple character. Master Liu talked to Keh about the handover without changing his expression.

    Without Cheng Juan present, Keh naturally tried to gain the upper hand in the contract.

    Staring at the weapon pinned to Kehs waist, Liu Jues heart became even more vignt.

    The atmosphere in the entire room seemed to freeze, and the mes of war were almost on the verge of breaking out.

    Cheng Mu, who had been watching Qin Ran and Keh closely, finally heaved a sigh of relief now that they didnt show any signs of anger towards each other.

    He looked around and saw a tea set on the table as well as a pot of water.

    He walked over.

    The room was filled with the silent mes of war, and Master Liu was under tremendous pressure at the moment. Only Cheng Mu dared to move forward.

    Beside him, Liu Jue held his arm and lowered his voice, Mr. Cheng Mu, what are you doing?

    Making tea, Cheng Mu also whispered back. Mr. Kens tea isnt good.

    The corners of Liu Jues mouth twitched, and his nerves were strained tightly. Cheng Mu was actually thinking of this trivial thing

    Mr. Cheng Mu, its not time to make tea Liu Jue looked at the terrifying customized TC-7152 gun at Kehs waist, especially because Cheng Jin had once told him of it.

    Its okay. When Cheng Mu saw that Keh hadnt started fighting with Qin Ran, he rxed. After all, they had even eaten Qin Hanqius meal together at the Qin familys house. He raised his arm slightly and shook Liu Jues hand away.

    Cheng Mus sneakers made squeaking sounds as he walked on the marble floor tiles. Although he didnt walk forcefully, the sound was still somewhat obvious because of the originally quiet hall.

    Squeak squeak.

    Liu Jue stared at him and took a slight breath.

    He expected Keh or Kehs men to throw Cheng Mu out. After all, these people didnt look very nice.

    However, he was surprised to see that their expressions didnt change the slightest bit.

    After making tea, Cheng Mu held the purple teapot, tilted his head, and asked Keh, Mr. Ken, how much is your teapot?

    Keh was in the midst of negotiating fiercely with Master Liu.

    Upon suddenly hearing Cheng Mus serious question, he turned his head and was stunned for a moment. I dont know, they prepared it casually.

    This tea set isnt good. Although it looks like the Qin familys tea set, its still a littlecking. Cheng Mu brought the tea over and poured a cup for Qin Ran. He looked at Keh. Mr. Ken, do you want a cup?

    Keh handed him his teacup, took a sip, and nodded. Thats right, the tea set is indeed a lot different from Brother Qins. Next time I go to Beijing, Ill have to ask Brother Qin to buy a set for me.

    He turned to look at Qin Ran. Why are you in Shanghai?

    I have things to do. Qin Ran was ying a game at the moment. She put her phone away, took the teacup from Cheng Mu, and then looked at Keh with her legs propped up. Have you finished negotiating?

    Almost, Keh spoke in rough Mandarin.

    Although he had a bit of a grudge against Qin Ran, he wasnt a child and could look at the overall situation. During the wedding that time, he had also seen that Qin Ran and Cheng Juans friends shared half of the seats each.

    Although Keh was vicious, he was no fool. Furthermore, Qin Ran was friends with Matthew.

    Cheng Mus worry waspletely unnecessary.

    This was also the reason why Cheng Juan was relieved to let Qin Rane here.

    Qin Ran checked the time on her phone impatiently and directly said, Its been 10 minutes. How long more?

    Ten minutes was actually not long. The normal negotiation time was actually one or two hours. They had barely just started.

    Soon. Your familys requirements for the contract are too demanding. I dont have to cooperate. Keh handed the document to her. Take a look.

    Qin Ran was impatient with business matters.

    However, since Keh had given it to her, she endured it and took a look.

    She flipped through the few pages in less than a minute, then casually threw a new contract on the table. Raising her chin, she looked at him and said, Sign it.

    60%. Keh shook his head.

    Even if Cheng Juan was here today, he wouldnt let go of 60%.

    Qin Ran pointed at the table. Ive read it. 50% wont do you any bad. Youre just worried about checking the goods. Ill help you get a pass from Matthew.

    Keh had naturally heard about Matthew and Qin Ran.

    Upon hearing this, he was indeed moved. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and pinched the lighter with his fingers. Are you sure?

    Of course, as long as its not too illegal. Qin Ran had read the contract and knew that it was also beneficial for Matthew. Keh would owe her a favor, and Matthew would also break into Continent F.

    Keh stared at her for a long time. He knew that Qin Ran wouldnt joke about this matter.

    Let me contact him for you first. Qin Ran took out her phone and dialed a number.

    She hadnt saved Matthews number, and it was just a string of codes.

    Standing behind her, Liu Jue stiffly looked at the number of Continent M.

    Ten minutester, Keh signed the contract with a ck pen.

    He pushed the document to Master Liu.

    Master Liu was frozen in ce.

    Keh wrinkled his brows and bit the unlit cigarette. He ground his teeth and said rather fiercely, Youre not signing?

    Master Liu was speechless.

    He just didnt expect it to go so smoothly.

    However, his heart was firm. After calming down, he signed the contract.

    It took only half an hour for Qin Ran toe out with this contract.

    They had gone in at 9 pm, and it was only 9:30 pm when they came out.

    Waving to Master Liu and buckling the ck peaked cap on her head, Qin Ran said, Master Liu, you can handle the rest. Ill take my leave.

    Master Liu and his party sent her off in a daze.

    Cheng Mu slowly drove away.

    Standing at the door, the other Liu family members asked anxiously, Why did youe out in just half an hour? Master, did the negotiation fall through?

    Master Liu stared at the ck car without speaking.

    Seeing that he was silent, the others exchanged nces and turned to Liu Jue, asking anxiously, Liu Jue, what happened?

    Liu Jue retracted his gaze and turned to them. We sessfully signed the contract.

    Not only that, but we didnt need to use the 55% contract that Mr. Cheng had prepared. We signed with 60%.

    60% was just their first price.

    Negotiations in business naturally had backup ns. The 60% contract had just been a form of negotiation with Keh, like how he had demanded 50%.

    Cheng Juans second contract had been 55%.

    Madam Chengs name was easier to use than Young Master Cheng by a lot more??

 Chapter 623: Web Comic Volume (23): Sister Ran Invited the Editor to Hot Pot

    Chapter 623: Web Comic Volume (23): Sister Ran Invited the Editor to Hot Pot

    At the same time.

    At Mu Zongyuans cemetery.

    Old Master Mu and the others arrived at 10 oclock.

    Mu Zongxi and the other main members of the Mu family were present, except Mu Zining.

    Zining went to discuss an important matter today. Mu Zongyuan exined to Old Master Mu. She wont be able to make it back in time.

    Mu Zining had always been busy, so Old Master Mu wasnt surprised. He nodded. Its fine.

    Turning, he was ready to go when he saw Mu Nan standing on the side of the road, standing tall and looking in the direction of the intersection on the left.

    Xiao Nan? Old Master Mu paused for a moment and asked gently, Why arent you going up?

    He thought Mu Nan was timid and didnt dare to go up.

    Im waiting for my mom. At the mention of Ning Wei, Mu Nans expression improved a lot. He looked down at the time on his phone. Shell be here soon, Ill wait two more minutes.

    Your mom? Butler Mu was shocked. How is your moming?

    The other Mu family members all felt strange as well.

    With the summit nearing, flight restrictions were strict. Last night, they had heard Mu Nans call with his mom and knew that she had been in Beijing at the time.

    After Mu Nan left, Old Master Mu had also focused on Ning Weis affairs.

    In the past two days, the Mu family became increasingly afraid of looking down on Mu Nan, since they all remembered Ning Weis affairs.

    Why was she arriving so soon?

    A ticket just happened to be avable, Mu Nan paused for a while and then casually spoke. As he was talking, amercial car drove over slowly. Shes here.

    Only when they saw Ning Weiing out of the car did they dare to believe it.

    It was just that they were still doubtful.

    Only a few members of the Mu family knew Ning Wei. After meeting more than 10 yearster, they didnt quite know what to say to her.

    Old Master Mu noticed that Ning Weis legs had gotten better. He greeted her and then walked up the steps solemnly.

    Only the chief nner of the Mu family nced at the car that Ning Wei had arrived in.

    What is it? asked someone next to him.

    The chief nner paused for a moment and said hesitantly, Doesnt that car look like the Liu familys?

    The license tes of the big families in Beijing had specific area codes.

    The Liu familys license te was quite arrogant and easy to remember.

    Yeah, now that you mention it. The person paused and squinted at the car. The first four consecutive numbers are the same

    The two exchanged nces, thinking how Ning Wei had been in Beijingst night and had managed toe to Shanghai in one night under the summits strict circumstances. They exchanged shocked nces

    After leaving the Liu familys house, Qin Ran didnt return to Gu Xichis ce.

    She went inside a dessert shop not far away instead.

    She had never liked sweet food and was addicted to spicy food. However, she was recently hooked on desserts.

    Cheng Juan was just two blocks away from here. The street wasnt sealed off, but the street next door waspletely sealed off.

    Qin Ran held a spoon with one hand and her phone with the other.

    Her phone showed a message from Yan Xi

    [Great God, I have time tomorrow. Do you want to eat hotpot together? I can show you my new song.]

    At the mention of hotpot, Qin Ran frowned.

    But she didnt reject him and replied with an OK.

    Sitting opposite her wearing gold-rimmed sses, Minister Qin handed her a document. Miss, this is the contract Ill be signing with Pinnacle Studios in the afternoon. Take a look.

    The contract with Pinnacle Studios was mainly overseen by Qin Ran, and after signing the contract, Lu Zhixin asked the middle-aged man to let her witness it with her own eyes.

    Taking a bite of cake, Qin Ran put down her phone and reached out to ept the contract.

    The Qin familys contract had always been professional and was very simr to what Qin Ran described, other than a use that she hadnt noticed before. Only one internal test quota?

    Qin Ran paused slightly when she saw this use.

    The Sixth Master requested for this. Minister Qin nced at her. Miss, have you been drawing recently?

    Yes. Qin Ran nodded without an ounce of guilt.

    Minister Qin nodded, somewhat understanding why Lu Zhixin was at his wits end with her.

    So many people in thepanys programming department hade for the God but had never had the chance to see her.

    No wonder Lu Zhixin didnt like talking to those people.

    Otherwise, what if they asked where the God had gone in the middle of their chat? What could Lu Zhixin possibly say? That Qin Ran wont be going to theboratory and had run off to draw again??

    By the way, this is the trial contract for theic book. You can sign it first. Minister Qin took out another contract and handed a pen to her. News of the Qin and Mo families cooperation will probably be released in the afternoon.

    Qin Ran read through the contract and signed her name.

    There were two copies.

    Im going to bring these two contracts to Pinnacle Studios. Once he has stamped his signature, Ill hand you the other copy. Ill contact you again tomorrow. Minister Qin put away the contracts and bid her farewell.

    After getting out and getting into the car, he called Lu Zhixin.

    He reported to him about Qin Rans state today.

    Pinnacle Studios.

    Mo Zhihuai was in the office, asking people to check on Editor Shen.

    There were few secrets in thepany, but one day, Mo Zhihuai had found out about the grievances between Editor Liu and Editor Shen.

    Standing beside him, his secretary reported, The two of them have personal grievances. Editor Liu has wide connections, so the development will actually be better if we hand Magic Lamp to him. As for Editor Shen he automatically applied for a transfer and will be leaving tomorrow.

    He was demoted from chief editor to an assistant.

    Okay. After listening, Mo Zhihuais Adams apple rolled, and he waved his secretary out.

    When there was no one left in the office, he took out his phone and opened Magic Lamps avatar on his friend page.

    He was speechless for a long while.

    He couldnt do anything regarding Editor Shens affairs. He didnt know what personal grievances the two editors had, but Editor Shen had even submitted the transfer request himself.

    Mo Zhihuai wasnt surprised by this kind of transfer.

    He couldnt intervene easily, either.

    After a long while, he took out his phone and sent a message to Qin Ran.

    Then, he stood in his office, thinking silently for a long while, until someone knocked on the door and said that the Qin family was here.

    The Qin family? Returning to his senses, Mo Zhihuai adjusted his suit. Take me there.

    Since the Qin family was based in Beijing, the Mo family didnt have much contact with them. However, the Qin familys reputation had been rising recently, and there had even been rumors in the circle that the four major families in Beijing more or less had economic lifelines in Continent M.

    When the Qin family came to him for cooperation, Mo Zhihuai had been in disbelief.

    After all, even the Mo family hadnt obtained the Qin familys cooperation case.

    It wasnt until Minister Qin called him that he really believed it.

    He took the elevator down and happened to bump into Minister Qin in the corridor.

    Minister Qin. Mo Zhihuai wore a ck suit, looking tall, handsome, and gentle. He greeted Minister Qin very politely.

    Minister Qins expression was different from when he wasining to Qin Ran just now, and his expression was very majestic at the moment. He nodded solemnly to Mo Zhihuai in greeting.

    They entered the conference room to discuss cooperation.

    At the editorial department, Mu Zining returned with Editor Liu and witnessed this scene.

    They couldnt help but exchange nces.

    They didnt recognize Minister Qin.

    Who was that just now? Its the first time I saw Young Master Mo showing someone so much respect.

    I dont know, I think his surname is Qin. Does Shanghai have such a family?

    Have you guys forgotten the rumors inside thepany? Its an impressive family in Beijing who wants to cooperate with us

    They continued gossiping.

    A male author next to Mu Zining smiled and nced at her. Its probably because of the internal quota test. Young Master Mosics have been adapted into movies and television shows, and big celebrities are even acting in them. Hes definitely interested in this because of you.

    Not necessarily. Mu Zining smiled and said casually, Thepany has many other outstanding authors, like Magic Lamp.

    No, she cant. Recently, there had been many rumors about Magic Lamp in thepany. She doesnt have many works under her. Zining, I congratte you in advance for cooperating with one of Beijings big families. Are you still afraid that no film and televisionpany will find you?

    The Qin familys promotions were no small thing.

    The cooperation between the twopanies wasnt so simple. One was the best family in Shanghai, and the other was an impressive family even more powerful than the Mo family.

    The cooperation between these two families was enough to shake the industry.

    Mu Zining smiled and said nothing.

    Not far away, Editor Shen also heard this sentence. He paused and remained silent. Magic Lamp was indeed inferior to Mu Zining, so it wouldnt be surprising if this promotion was given to Mu Zining.

    Fourth Young Master Liu had always been the scornful type. He nced at Mu Zining and said, Lets ask the Third Young Masterter.

    While talking, he nced at his phone.

    He read the WeChat message he just received and his face instantly went dark.

    Whats wrong? Mu Zining noticed the change in his expression.

    Without answering to her, he walked up to Editor Shen and sneered. Editor Shen, youre really impressive!

    Upon hearing this, Editor Shen turned to face him and frowned. Editor Liu, what are you implying? Dont beat about the bush.

    Youve only been paying lip service, really impressive. Editor Liu stared at him with sharp eyes. You want to continue snatching my people? Okay, Ill watch how you send them to the top. Editor Shen, Im waiting for you!

    Without so much as an exnation, he turned around and directly entered his office.

    Mu Zining nced at the two, raised an eyebrow, and followed him.

    Editor Lius expression was vile when he entered the office.

    Although he was the Liu familys illegitimate child, he was still considered a small overlord in Shanghai because the family recognized him. He was aware of what kind of person could be provoked.

    When he first started out as an editor, the Liu family had been in power. Hence, he had survived in the cracks without causing much trouble.

    Now that the Liu family had stabilized and Liu Xiao didnt care much about him, he had moved daringly against Editor Shen. However, no one dared to say anything.

    He had a list of who couldnt be provoked in Shanghai, and Editor Shen was obviously no longer on the list.

    Whats the matter, why are you so angry? Mu Zining looked at him and sat down on a chair.

    Fourth Master Liu bit a cigarette with obscure eyebrows. Those two people are blind.

    Outside the editorial department, Assistant Cao came over on high heels.

    What on earth happened? Editor Shen looked at her anxiously.

    Your Magic Lamp. Assistant Cao lookedplicatedly at him. I heard from someone in Editor Lius department that she personally told Editor Liu that she wants to follow you. When else has Editor Liu lost face like this?

    What? Upon hearing this, Editor Shen stood up directly and paced about in his office. His thoughts wereplicated, and he was actually rather touched. This Magic Lamp he whispered.

    She really loves you. Assistant Cao paused. Are you touched?

    After thinking about it, she asked again, Erm How old is she?

    What nonsense are you thinking about? Editor Shen nced at her and frowned.

    Nodding, Assistant Cao suppressed her inner thoughts. Lets talk about it next time. She straightened her expression and lowered her voice. I heard from Editor Liu that Mu Zining called him Fourth Master in private before.

    In Shanghai, you know what kind of person you have to be for Mu Zining to address you as Fourth Master?

    Editor Shen suddenly looked up.

    He knew about Editor Lius background, so he had given Magic Lamp to him previously. However, he didnt expect things to beplicated.

    Fourth Master Liu.

    In Shanghai, the word Liu alone was enough to crush a person.

    He directly dialed Magic Lamps WeChat.

    Magic Lamp seemed to be eating at the moment. Editor Shen heard the familiarzy and casual male voice beside her, but he didnt care about that anymore and said directly, Magic Lamp, what did you say to Editor Liu? Youre simply messing around!

    On the other end, Qin Ran responded nonchntly, Your three-dimensional matter is to move to the branch?

    Im asking you about Editor Liu. After feeling touched, Editor Shen now felt desperate. Do you know how he is

    Editor Shen, are you free tomorrow? Qin Ran directly interrupted his long theory.

    Editor Shen paused, his reins having always been held in Magic Lamps hands. Yes.

    Shall we eat hotpot together? Qin Ran reached out and took the milk tea from Cheng Juan.

 Chapter 624: Web Comic Volume (24): Break, Fourth Master Liu

    Chapter 624: Web Comic Volume (24): Break, Fourth Master Liu

    Hotpot?

    What was with this development?

    Its a long story. Qin Ran took a sip of milk tea and said slowly, Lets eat and talk tomorrow.

    She hung up.

    Editor Shen was still in a daze.

    Next to him, Assistant Cao had also heard the conversation.

    Magic Lamp wants to eat hotpot with you? Shes also in Shanghai? Assistant Cao looked at Editor Shen incredulously.

    Editor Shen was also stunned. I think so.

    Then, his phone rang again. Magic Lamp had just sent him an address.

    Looking at the address, he saw that it was a very famous hotpot ce in Shanghai, and it wasnt too far away.

    Wasnt it too much of a coincidence?

    In fact

    Assistant Cao indiscriminately looked at him. Magic Lamp has always been reluctant to meet people, but she actually wants to meet you

    Editor Shen nced at her. Dont make wild guesses.

    However, he indeed felt a little doubtful inside. Whenever he chatted with Magic Lamp and mentioned taking promotional photos or three-dimensional publicity, Magic Lamp would change the topic. Overtime, Editor Shen had stopped mentioning it.

    He had always directly rejected activities in thepany for Magic Lamp.

    Over the years, her habit had been embedded into his mind.

    But now that Magic Lamp wanted to meet him, he was indeed a little entranced.

    Speaking of it, Magic Lamps voice sounds rather nice too, Assistant Cao said again. Then, she straightened her expression and said seriously, Ill go with you tomorrow. Lets rify the matter between Editor Liu and her.

    She knew that Editor Shen was worried that Fourth Master Liu would bury Magic Lamp because of this.

    The hotpot restaurant sent by Qin Ran had been Liu Jues rmendation.

    She had an appointment with Yan Xi for a hotpot at 11 oclock.

    But she already informed him that Editor Shen would also being.

    Yan Xi wasnt bothered by these things and was already used to Qin Ran having many friends.

    At half-past ten, the hotpot restaurant was still closed.

    Qin Ran arrived more than half an hour early because she had something to say to Editor Shen.

    This hotpot restaurant was an old brand, and the Liu family had a special room here, which Liu Jue had already reserved for Qin Ran.

    When she arrived, the hotpot restaurant opened its doors in advance, and the manager came out to greet her personally.

    Not long after she entered, Editor Shen and Assistant Cao also arrived.

    Is your surname Shen? The manager saw Editor Shening forward and directly greeted him with a smile. Behind him, the four service staff looked grand, as though they were in a pce.

    Editor Shen and Assistant Cao didnt expect such a scene.

    They exchanged nces, and Editor Shen said,  Yes.

    Miss Qin is already waiting for you. Please follow me. The manager led the way.

    Soon, they arrived in an antique room.

    There was a bamboo row outside the room door with the traditional Chinese character Liu written on it. However, Editor Shen and Assistant Cao didnt notice it.

    They were still in a state of shock.

    The manager reached out and was about to knock on the door when Cheng Mu opened it. He was tall  half a head taller than Editor Shen  and also had rough features. Upon seeing Editor Shen, he turned sideways and ushered him in. Pleasee in quickly, Editor Shen. Miss Qin is inside.

    While talking, he looked at Editor Shen.

    He thought lightly inside that this editor certainly didnt know how green with envy Lu Zhixin and Schr Liao were of him now.

    Editor Shen nodded cautiously. Okay.

    Cheng Mu nodded solemnly at this moment. He let Editor Shen in and said in a very oppressive, solemn voice, Come in quickly.

    Editor Shen listened to his voice and found that it sounded different from thezy voice he picked up from Magic Lamps call

    Magic He was about to greet when he saw the people sitting at the square table.

    Editor Shen and Assistant Cao had both read Celestial Wolf. Celestial Wolfs style was majestic, had a magnificentposition, and a grand aura.

    The Celestial Wolf in their minds had a heroic aura. In short, they never thought it would be like a little girl and that she might not be good-looking either.

    However

    The person sitting by the window also happened to look up and meet his eyes. Herplexion was snow-white, her apricot eyes were slightly narrowed, and her facial features were perfect. While holding her earphone cable in her white and slender hands, she raised her chin slightly. Sit as you please, she said.

    The sunlight shining diagonally through the window imprinted on her, making her look beautiful and almost unrealistic.

    She was indeed not a little girl. She was a little cool, and carefreeness flowed through her eyes.

    This face She could totally be in the entertainment circle

    Opposite her, two cups of tea were already ced on the table.

    There was another cup beside her.

    Editor Shen and Assistant Cao sat down across from her, shocked beyond words.

    Especially Assistant Cao, who couldnt help but raise her head and steal more nces at Qin Ran. She secretly thought to herself, if Magic Lamps face was put in theics world, what would happen to Mu Zining?

    Magic Lamp, are you from Shanghai? Assistant Cao introduced herself and then asked Qin Ran.

    Qin Ran shook her head. No, I came to Shanghai to y.

    Assistant Cao let out a sigh of relief and nodded. No wonder.

    Once the two had calmed down, Editor Shen went back to business.

    He raised his head and looked seriously at Qin Ran. Magic Lamp, Ill help you put in a good word with Editor Liuter. You should stay under him. Youre very popr now, so Editor Liu wont make things difficult for you.

    No. Qin Ran shook her head.

    Magic Lamp! Editor Shen stared solemnly at her. Editor Liu is the Fourth Master Liu of the Liu family. He has a wide range of connections.

    Fourth Master Liu? Cheng Mu asked curiously.

    He had never heard Liu Jue speak of Fourth Master Liu before.

    Youre not locals and dont know the Liu familys status. You dont know how ruthless they are Editor Shen trailed off.

    Cheng Mu got up and opened the door.

    Both Editor Shen and Assistant Cao still didnt know what Cheng Mu was doing.

    Just then, they saw a middle-aged maning in with a briefcase. Miss, I was dealing with business in Beijing. I asked my uncle to change the ticket and will have to fly back soon. I came to give you the contract in advance.

    Minister Qin came in and hurriedly handed her the signed contract from yesterday.

 Chapter 625: Web Comic Volume (25): Meeting

    Chapter 625: Web Comic Volume (25): Meeting

    With the Qin Corporations recent rapid development and the return of the divided Qin family, credible management was still scarce.

    Minister Qin originally nned to stay in Shanghai for two more days and look after Qin Ran.

    Too many people in the Qin family were missing her, but there were so many businesses to attend to that the headquarters had urgently called him back just now.

    Minister Qin, why are you so anxious? Youre not eating lunch? Out of the five brothers, Cheng Mu was the one who visited the Qin family most and had the deepest rtionship with Minister Qin.

    Minister Qin nodded. Second Master and Mr. Lu are still waiting for my return.

    Before turning to leave, he gave Qin Ran an earnest look. Miss, eat less hotpot. Mr. Lu said

    Oh, stop. Qin Ran put her hands on the table and looked up nkly at him. Minister Qin, not today.

    Although he had borrowed Lu Zhixins list, Minister Qin still didnt dare to act too presumptuously in front of his big boss.

    After all, Lu Zhixinsputer had once been hacked by her. Although no one in thepany said it, everyone knew that Lu Zhixin had been indifferent to her hacking him openly.

    Only Qin Ran could do this.

    He politely bade Qin Ran farewell and then left respectfully.

    Cheng Mu sent him off.

    After he had left, Qin Ran leaned back and handed the exquisite menu to Editor Shen. Editor Shen, please order some dishes first.

    Editor Shen had been abruptly interrupted before he could finish warning her about Fourth Master Liu.

    He and Assistant Cao were still staring at the door.

    Qin Ran handed him the menu, and Editor Shen subconsciously took it, his movements a little stiff.

    The two of them had naturally recognized the middle-aged man just now. He was the figure from Beijing that Mo Zhihuai had personally received yesterday.

    In Shanghai, it was rare to see Mo Zhihuai treat someone so respectfully, so Editor Shen and Assistant Cao had remembered him clearly.

    Although Minister Qin looked very different from yesterdays elite sessful persona, they had both recognized him.

    Turning to the first page of the menu and looking at the words one by one, Editor Shen could only think about Qin Rans affair and couldnt register the words at all.

    He cleared his throat. Magic Lamp, that was

    An elder from my family, Qin Ran exined calmly while holding the teacup.

    Squeak.

    Upon returning, the squeak of the door opening as Cheng Mu entered made Editor Shen and Assistant Cao jump back to their senses.

    Cheng Mu remembered that Editor Shen had been talking about Fourth Master Liu just now. He sat down on his seat and looked at him. You were talking about Fourth Master Liu? Then, he suddenly turned to Qin Ran. Miss Qin, should I ask Liu Jue?

    Whatever. Qin Ran was nonchnt and just squinted at Editor Shen. Editor Shen, what grievances do you have with Editor Liu?

    Its just some personal grievances. Editor Shen lowered his head and took a sip of tea, suppressing his shock.

    He and Assistant Cao werent stupid and had been in the workce for so many years. Not to mention in Pinnacle Studios, the cooperation between the Mo family and Beijings major family was also a sensation in Shanghai.

    That Mr. Qin was so familiar with Magic Lamp and had even called her Miss

    And Cheng Mu had mentioned Liu Jue

    Editor Shen didnt know who he meant, but he knew that Cheng Mu was probably talking about the Liu family.

    Both of them subconsciously realized that Magic Lamp wasnt a simple person, and could be a rich and beautifuldy.

    Okay. Qin Ran nodded and didnt ask further. She asked them to order again.

    Editor Shen randomly ordered a few dishes.

    Assistant Cao also did so in a daze.

    At 11 oclock.

    After putting the pot base, the service staff turned on the hotpot and waited for the bottom to slowly heat up.

    Editor Shen finally calmed down and didnt react as intensely. He continued talking seriously about Editor Liu.

    While talking, he nced at the seat beside Qin Ran. There was a cup of hot water on the seat and a pair of chopsticks, but it wasnt for Cheng Mu.

    A friend ising. Lets cook the meat first, hell be here soon. Qin Ran exined when she saw him staring at the seat beside her. Then, she reached out to pour a te of meat into the spicy hotpot.

    Editor Shen didnt have much of an appetite after suffering such big blows from Magic Lamp.

    He nodded indiscriminately. Oh, you still have a friending.

    Two minutester.

    Cheng Mu stood up again and opened the door.

    This time, it was a man wearing a mask, a ck cap, and a ck coat despite the hot summer weather.

    Behind him was a fat middle-aged man.

    He was shorter than Cheng Mu.

    His face couldnt be seen, but his white and slender fingers looked like that of an artist, and he also exuded an artistic vibe.

    Youre finally here. Cheng Mu closed the door behind them.

    I set off more than an hour earlier, but there was restricted traffic and sealed off roads, so I arrivedte. The room was air-conditioned, so Yan Xi took off his cap and mask and stuffed them into the pocket of his ck coat.

    He directly walked over to the seat beside Qin Ran, not at all curious about the two people sitting opposite her.

    He hade to know many people since Qin Rans wedding.

    Even Boss Wang was a little impressed by the people he knew now.

    Hello, Im Yan Xi. Yan Xi greeted Editor Shen and Assistant Cao very gently before sitting down.

    Bam

    Assistant Caos teacup overturned and fell to the ground, causing the clear tea to spill onto the floor.

    Yan, Yan, King Yan??! Assistant Cao sucked in a deep breath.

    It was a very genuine reaction.

    When Qin Xiuchens studio first liked Yiyi Zinings Weibo, the editorial department had talked about it many times.

    Qin Xiuchen and Yan Xi were crowned kings in different fields of the entertainment industry.

    Assistant Cao and Editor Shen didnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry, but they had heard Yan Xis songs before and had even watched his music videos yed in the square.

    They could forcibly be considered Yan Xis staff, but ording to Yan Xis status in the music world, he was indeed very different from them ordinary people.

    Are you two locals of Shanghai? Yan Xi and Qin Ran werent very fond of talking, and only Boss Wang was a good socialist.

    Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, he calmly asked about Editor Shen and Assistant Cao.

    Yan Xi and Boss Wang didnt seem as cold and difficult to approach as Editor Shen and Assistant Cao imagined. They even seemed kind of pleasant.

    Editor Shen and Assistant Cao quickly rxed.

    They chatted with Boss Wang and Cheng Mu.

    Opposite, Yan Xi was talking to Qin Ran.

    When will you return to Beijing? Yan Xi took a sip of the clear broth.

    Qin Ran held up her chopsticks. It depends on the situation. Ive other things to do here.

    The arrangement for these two months

    Without even turning her head, Qin Ran said calmly, I dont know, I dont have time. Dont ask me.

    Yan Xi rubbed his nose and nodded. Then, he asked about something else.

    It was very simple, he wanted to be Qin Rans childs godfather.

    They chatted and ate for two hours.

    Qin Ran only finished half of her meal, and then the service staff served dessert and watermelon.

    After eating, the manager asked Qin Ran if she wanted to watch their variety show together.

    Qin Ran rejected him.

    The manager and Yan Xi left first.

    Qin Ran then turned to Editor Shen and handed the contract Minister Qin handed her to him. Editor Shen, this is for you.

    Whats this? Editor Shen took the document wrapped in kraft paper.

    Youll know once you read it. Qin Ran waved to him and bid her farewell. Dont be so afraid of that Fourth Master Liu.

    Qin Ran got into Cheng Juans car parked opposite.

    When the ck car drove away, Assistant Cao and Editor Shen exchanged nces. Assistant Cao coughed. Magic Lamp is really beyond my expectation. Shes not short of money at all, no wonder she isnt afraid of Fourth Master Liu

    Judging by the car that hade to pick her up, she didnt know what car it was, but she recognized the icon.

    It wasnt cheap at all.

    Sighing, Assistant Cao looked at the file in Editor Shens hands and asked curiously, What is it?

    She remembered that Mr. Qin had given this to Magic Lamp.

    Editor Shen nodded and opened the kraft paper.

    Inside was a document.

 Chapter 626: Web Comic Volume (26): Quota, Secret

    Chapter 626: Web Comic Volume (26): Quota, Secret

    Editor Shen directly took it out

    [Pinnacle Studios Copyright Agreement]

    He skimmed through the words and was stunned.

    The front part of the contract was a little long and mainly talked about regtions. He skipped past it and turned to thest page.

    At the back was the internal beta copyright contract signed between Celestial Wolf 2 and the Qin Corporation.

    There were three signatures underneath, including Celestial Wolf, Pinnacle Studios, and the Qin Corporation.

    Editor Shen stood rooted to the ground, unable to regain hisposure for a long time. Assistant Cao pressed her heart and stuttered, Editor, Editor Shen Isnt this the quota appointed to Yiyi Zining?

    Moreover, with Magic Lamps rookie status

    How did she obtain the contract?

    At the Mu familys house.

    After paying respect to Mu Zongyuan, Old Master Mu invited Ning Wei back to the Mu familys house.

    Standing in front of the tomb under the hot sun, Ning Wei was a little still and silent. ncing at Old Master Mu, her dark eyes gradually deepened. Its okay.

    She politely rejected him.

    Im holding a banquet to introduce Xiao Nan to the people in the circle Old Master Mu tried again.

    No. Ning Wei shook her head. Old Master Mu, if its okay, Ill go back with Xiao Nan first.

    They had to return to his ce, where Cheng Juan woulde by to see her at night.

    Old Master Mu remained silent and only nodded silently.

    Standing at the back, Mu Zongxi watched as Old Master Mu got into the car. At the same time, his phone rang.

    He took a look and saw that it was thewyer. He picked up as he got into the car.

    Mu Zongxis expression changed greatly when he heard from thewyer. What?

    After a long while, he finally hung up and asked the driver to drive to the city instead. His expression was dark.

    In the evening, Mu Zining returned home after discussing with Fourth Master Liu.

    As soon as she arrived at the lobby, she saw Mu Zongxi waiting there. Dad?

    She was a little confused.

    She didnt stay in the Mu familys house and usually stayed in her own apartment. These days, she had only actively returned to the Mu familys house to improve the old masters goodwill.

    Zining. Mu Zongxi turned around and looked at her, his face dark. Do you know what your grandpa put on his will?

    Mu Zining was stunned. A will?

    Yes. Mu Zongxi sneered. He gave Mu Nan one-third of the Mu familys properties. Does he even put me in his eyes at all?

    There were so many people in the Mu family who had inheritance rights. Mu Nan had only just returned to the Mu family. So, him receiving one-third of the inheritance really angered Mu Zongxi.

    I worked so hard for the Mu family all these years to give everything to someone else?

    Mu Zining knew that Old Master Mu liked Mu Nan, but she didnt expect him to be so muddleheaded. However, she wasnt as anxious as her father. Dad, dont worry. The Mu family properties will be ours in the end. Im going to be busy in Beijing from now on. You just keep an eye on the Mu family for now.

    Beijing? Mu Zongxi was taken aback.

    Lowering her voice, Mu Zining smiled faintly. The Qin family of the four major families in Beijing.

    Mu Zongxi stared at her, then smiled proudly. Yes, youre my daughter indeed!

    Not only did he have a good rtionship with Mo Zhihuai, but he also had connections in Beijing. For Mu Zongxi and the others, this was the best trump card.

    With this trump card, everyone would surely stand on their side when it came to it.

    But Mu Nan Mu Zongxis eyes sharpened. I cant let it go.

    The Mu family had changed too much regarding Mu Nan these days.

    Mu Zining sat down on the sofa and opened Weibo. Sure enough, news of the cooperation between the Qin family and Pinnacle Studios was already released by the authorities.

    The Qin family official also issued a notice that the cooperating authors would receive many benefits from the Qin family.

    Most of the fans were wondering if this cooperation partner was Mu Zining.

    Reading through the fanments, Mu Zining gave a Like to the fan who guessed it was her.

    She had a lot of fans on Weibo. The moment her Likedment appeared on her homepage, her fans instantly became active.

    It even went on the hot search.

    In the evening, at the ce rented by Mu Nan.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran came over for dinner to eat Ning Weis dishes.

    After dinner, Ning Wei went to wash the dishes and asked Qin Ran to help her out.

    Cheng Juan stayed outside to educate Mu Nan.

    Dont be like your cousin and be so indecisive. Cheng Juan sat on the sofa with a teacup and nced at him. He slowly lectured, Physics is a good thing. The Research Institute will have to rely on you in the future. Of course, you can take the Mu family at will if you want. But if you dont want to, leave it to someone you trust in the future.

    Mu Nan nodded. Okay.

    He already understood these clearly. Cheng Juan wanted to hand over the physic researchers booth to him so that Qin Ran would be less involved in the future.

    Qin Ran came out of the kitchen thoughtfully.

    Are we leaving? Cheng Juan put down the teacup and walked over to hold her waist. Ill go say goodbye to Little Aunt.

    Qin Ran nodded silently.

    They left together.

    In the elevator, Cheng Juan looked down at her. What did she say?

    Just Qin Ran slowly leaned on him. Do Shanghai apartments have courtyards as well

    Taken aback, Cheng Juan looked down at her.

    Without speaking anymore, Qin Ran continued looking thoughtful.

    The next day, on Monday.

    Pinnacle Studios headquarters.

    The creators of the Great Godics of Pinnacle Studios had their own studios and assistants. Every day,ics, line drafts, and many trivial matters of copyright were handled by their assistants and staff.

    Magic Lamp was the only one not among these well-known authors, as she never showed up.

    This was also one of the many reasons why many people spected that Magic Lamp was too bad-looking.

    The editors didnt hold a meeting today mainly because of the Qin Corporations case.

    Inside.

    After the general manager talked to all the editors about the cooperation, he turned to the few Great God authors. If the cooperation project is sessful, well continue to cooperate with the Qin Corporation for a long time in the future. Every author will have a chance. This time, well select an internal beta author as a representative. At the same time, well select an editor tomunicate with the Qin Corporation.

    He clicked on the remote control and turned to the next page of the slide.

    As soon as he said this, the conference room instantly became heated with discussions.

    They were all congratting Yiyi Zining.

    The male author beside Yiyi Zining even smiled and said, Zining, it must be you and Editor Liu

 Chapter 627: Web Comic Volume (27): Provoke the Big Boss

    Chapter 627: Web Comic Volume (27): Provoke the Big Boss

    Other than congrattions, there was also envy.

    Editor Liu was the one who gave me the opportunity. Yiyi Zining smiled modestly.

    Several male authors smiled and thought of thetest rumor. By the way, Editor Liu, has Magic Lamp left your group again?

    Its her loss. Upon hearing this, Editor Liu nced in Editor Shens direction faintly.

    But he didnt expect Editor Shen to be sitting there without a hint of panic on his face.

    He couldnt help but frown, feeling rather surprised.

    Shes just a small fry. Editor Liu sneered, thinking of how he would make them pay for it next time. He turned to Yiyi Zining and said, Zining, go onto Weiboter and blow this matter up even more

    As he spoke, he realized that the sounds of congrattions for him and Yiyi Zining gradually became quieter.

    In the end,plete silence ensued.

    The male author who had justplimented him stared behind him as if he had seen a ghost.

    Seeing this, Editor Liu couldnt help but narrow his eyes and abruptly turn around. The next slide had appeared on the screen, and the content couldnt be simpler.

    Internal Author: Magic Lamp

    Internal Editor: Editor Shen

    The smile on Editor Lius face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After the meeting, he walked up to Editor Shen and said through gritted teeth, Editor Shen, good on you.

    He sneered coldly and went straight out.

    Upon seeing this result, the others in the conference room didnt dare talk to Editor Shen anymore and avoided him.

    Everyone knew Editor Lius family background.

    Everyone had congratted Yiyi Zining just now when they thought it would be her. After all, both she and Editor Liu had pirs of support behind them and were here to mess with the system.

    Are you alright? Assistant Cao was a little worried.

    Editor Shen shook his head. Im not sure, either. But Fourth Master Liu probably wont cause a big scene, will he?

    The two exchanged nces and remained silent.

    Editor Lius office.

    Mu Zining came in with her phone. Although she was in a bad mood, she didnt show it.

    Beside her, her assistant barged in furiously. Sister Zining, Editor Liu, I just heard that Editor Shen met up with Magic Lamp. Some people even took pictures of them!

    They met up? No wonder they conspired to obtain the contract. Ill ask Mo Zhihuai about it. Fourth Master Lius expression was ice cold.

    Mu Zining remained silent and only looked hurt.

    Her assistant was furious, on the other hand. She took out her phone and showed them a picture. Look, this is the picture they took secretly.

    She erged the image for Editor Liu to see.

    In the picture was a female, whose face was full of pockmarks. She had buck teeth, a mole on her mouth, and her skin was also yellow.

    This is Magic Lamp? Fourth Master Liu averted his eyes. If he gave the picture a second nce, he felt like his eyes would be polluted.

    He directly went out to find Mo Zhihuai.

    Mu Zining remained in the office, looking thoughtful.

    She opened Weibo and saw that Pinnacle Studios had already publicized the cooperation with Magic Lamp.

    It was on the third hot search.

    This matter had been on the hot search ever since yesterday.

    After everyone sent their congrattions, they realized that something was wrong. Wasnt it Yiyi Zining who was on the hot search yesterday? Yiyi Zining had even liked thement. When did it be Magic Lamp?

    Theizens started discussing it furiously.

    Yiyi Zining was like a mini-celebrity. She looked no less than a celebrity and was a talented woman, so she was the goddess of all otaku.

    She had countless loyal fans.

    Soon, with her big investment, Zinings fans approached her assistant and asked him what was going on.

    Mu Zinings assistant was too furious at this time. In terms of fame and value, the default candidate should have been Yiyi Zining. Everyone in thepany had thought so as well, but who knew that they would be cut off?

    He typed furiously

    [It was all because of that olddy, Magic Lamp. She even asked her editor out for lunch (Puke). This spot was supposed to be Sister Zinings. Everyone in thepany knows of it. The entire editorial department was shocked senseless when they heard the announcement just now. Our Sister Ning and Editor Liu worked so hard for this matter, but this is what they get in the end? Sister Zining must be terribly upset.]

    Then, he even sent a picture of Magic Lamp.

    Yiyi Zining already had many fangirls and fanboys.

    Upon seeing this exnation, everyone exploded. Their goddesss big resources had just been snatched by someone, and their goddess was now heartbroken. How could they let it be?!

    Zinings fansite sent this news to several groups, causing a whole group of fans to be angry.

    Ten minutester, Zinings fansite also posted

    [@Pinnacle Studios @Magic Lamp, theics industry is so disgusting now to use unspoken rules to bully our sister? This spot was originally our sisters, but why did it suddenly be Magic Lamps?? Wtf? Also, a certain editor of Pinnacle Studios, youre able to do it with someone who looks like that? (Picture) Our fans collectively demand a statement from Pinnacle Studios. Otherwise, all fans will resist Celestial Wolf and the convenient four-dimensional reading!]

    Mu Zinings fans werent just talking big, and her second-rate celebrity influence wasnt fake either.

    In the next second, her fans upied Pinnacle Studioss turf.

    Many people were cursing Magic Lamp and Pinnacle Studioss management.

    The face ofics? Isnt it too overblown?

    She dared to snatch Yiyi Zinings resources? Is she disregarding us millions of fans?

    Hahaha, Magic Lamp wants to step on Yiyi Zining, I can see that. Unfortunately, shes only shooting herself in the foot.

    Some people also went to Qin Xiuchen and the Qin Corporations Weibo

    Chairman Qin, quickly change the author

    Mu Zining originally had a lot of fans, and her big fansite wasnt short of money. They even bought robots to blow the matter up even more.

    Soon, several hot searches appeared.

    The impact of this incident was too great. The hot searches were Hidden rules, Snatching resources, Behind-the-scenes, and Magic Lamps picture

    When the person-in-charge of Pinnacle Studioss public rtions department saw it, he naturally reported it to Mo Zhihuai.

    The rapid development of this matter also rmed the Qin family.

    You havent removed the hot searches? Mo Zhihuai looked at the Chief of the public rtions department.

    The Chief shook his head. The officials said that someone paid to hang the system for an hour, and it cant be suppressed You know Editor Liu

    The Chief was obviously implying something.

    Pursing his lips, Mo Zhihuai knew that Editor Liu must have put pressure on the Weibo officials.

    He got up and said, Call a meeting and gather them all.

    In the meeting room.

    Mo Zhihuai looked at Editor Liu. You messed with the online system, right?

    Im just defending the author under me, Young Master Mo. If you dont believe me, its because you dont know how rich the resources are from the Qin familys cooperation this time. In thepany, only you and Zining are worthy of it, but it suddenly became Magic Lamp. Dont you need to give us a reason? You think Zining and I are easy to bully? Editor Liu was self-righteous.

    Editor Shen was so angry that his eyes turned red. Juste at me whatever it is. Why are you cyberbullying a girl?!

    Hah, Editor Shen, I dont know what youre talking about. Editor Liu sneered at him. If you dare to do it, why are you afraid of others telling the truth? Otherwise, tell me, how did the Qin familys contract fall into Magic Lamps hands? Dont bullshit me.

    Upon seeing Editor Lius behavior, Editor Shen knew that there was no resolving this matter.

    If theres nothing else, Young Master Mo, Ill take my leave first. Editor Liu left directly.

    In the meeting room, Mo Zhihuais expression changed.

    He let out a sigh of relief after a long while.

    Taking out his mobile phone, he clicked on Magic Lamps WeChat and was about to send something. However, he kept deleting the message and typing again, and eventually sent this

    [Dont be too bothered about whats happening on Weibo.]

    Qin Ran never liked following what was happening on Weibo.

    Upon receiving this message, she paused while ying a game.

    Whats wrong? He Wen asked through the headphones.

    She shook her head. Nothing.

    Outside the conference room in Pinnacle Studios.

    Yiyi Zining waited for Editor Liu toe out and said worriedly, Fourth Master Liu, its okay. Why dont we just forget about it? I can just give up the resources

    She sighed. Film Emperor Qin is a fan of Magic Lamp. With herics as the cover page and Film Emperor Qins fan base, Im afraid

    What could happen? Dont worry. If she really knows Film Emperor Qin, she would have asked him to post on Weibo already, Editor Liu took out a cigarette and said indifferently.

    They were really blowing the matter up, and there was no taking it back.

    Not long after.

    The Qin familys headquarters also received a tag.

    [Please give Yiyi Zining a statement from yourpany!]

    [Hello? I want to know how yourpany selected the author, hehe (Smile)]

 Chapter 628: Web Comic Volume (28): Incident Escalation, Contract Termination of Magic Lamp

    Chapter 628: Web Comic Volume (28): Incident Esction, Contract Termination of Magic Lamp

    Theizens were really blowing the matter up with good rhythm. Some marketing ounts only had to say a few words in the front row to promote it to the hot search page, and the rhythm naturally arose.

    In particr, the traffic in theics industry had recently reached its peak, and Qin Xiuchen had been a hot topic recently as well.

    At first, many fans andizens wandered back and forth between the ounts of Pinnacle Studios and Magic Lamp.

    Now, Editor Liu had personally made a move and added fuel to the mes. This made Yiyi Zinings fans even more convinced that their little sister was seriously wronged. They all sent the same tags using their ounts: @Pinnacle Studios @Qin Corporation.

    Unspoken rules werent umon in the entertainment circle and market industry.

    However, these were usually hidden from view, and when they were disyed, those people would definitely be nailed to the pir of shame.

    Pinnacle Studios had always been harmonious, but now it was time for it to choose a side.

    Another marketing group was also being controlled by Editor Liu, and this matter was discussed in almost everyic group

    Things had developed to the point where other authors had personally left the team.

    The residential area where Qin Ran was living temporarily.

    Cheng Juan was sitting on the stool next to Qin Ran, pressing her slender fingers on the keyboard and calmly moving the opposite attack card.

    Outside, Cheng Mu knocked carefully on the door.

    Putting down his hand and moving the card behind Qin Rans character, Cheng Juan said in a low voice, I have matters to attend to. You y first.

    He Wens star rating wasnt as high as Lin Sirans, only at the Supreme level one-star. It wasnt difficult for Qin Ran to defeat him, not to mention how Cheng Juan had also seconded the opponents core output point.

    Cheng Juan pulled the chair and stood up. Then, he turned around so that Qin Ran wouldnt see his face turn cold instantly.

    He nced at Cheng Mu and motioned for him toe to the study.

    In the study.

    Cheng Mus expression sank as soon as he entered. Master Juan, why dont you let my brother go to the public rtions marketing ount!!

    As a loyal fan of Magic Lamp, Cheng Mu naturally paid attention to Magic Lamps matters on the Inte. He knew the turmoil online before anyone else.

    Wait a while more. Cheng Juan turned on theputer on the desk and read the Weibo and marketing ount information.

    The matter online had developed into an unsightly situation.

    His expression was emotionless, and even his voice was calm and steady.

    However, having followed him for so many years, Cheng Mu naturally knew that Cheng Juan was already at the center of the storm.

    This is the Mo familys information. Mo Zhihuai is very concerned about Miss Qin. Cheng Mu handed a copy of the information to Cheng Juan and scratched his head. My brother said that this matter is rted to the civil war in Shanghai.

    This information hade from the Liu family.

    Cheng Juan flipped through it casually

    Although Mo Zhihuai was the Third Young Master of the Mo family, his parents had died in an air crash, so he didnt have anyone behind him. He had a cousin who was above him, Mo Zhihen, but he could still control the limit he went with his own means.

    There had been no problems for so many years.

    Mo Zhihen had secretly made a lot of moves, but he couldnt pull Mo Zhihuai off the horse especially at this time. Mo Zhihuai was still cooperating with the Qin family, so he naturally couldnt sit still.

    Now that Magic Lamp and Yiyi Zinings matter had been blown up so big, he naturally had to participate in it.

    The Mo and Liu families had joined forces to create a small author.

    Innocent people would be pulled into trouble as well.

    After reading it, Cheng Juan casually flipped it back to the front page and looked up lightly at Cheng Mu. Tell the Qin family that well let the things ferment on Weibo first. Leave it alone for now.

    Cheng Mu nodded without understanding his intentions.

    However, he still informed Butler Qin ordingly.

    Cheng Juan directly called Master Liu.

    Upon seeing Cheng Juans call, Master Liu was a little surprised. He raised his hand to stop the managers in the meeting and walked aside with his phone. Young Master Cheng?

    There was a trace of fear in his voice.

    I want to ask you something Cheng Juan said in a light-hearted voice.

    Master Liu raised an eyebrow. Yes?

    Cheng Juan said a few words, surprising Master Liu.

    What did Young Master Cheng say? Upon seeing Master Lius surprised expression, several people gathered around, and Liu Jue spoke first.

    Master Liu tapped his mobile phone with his finger and shook his head slightly. He pondered for a long time before saying, It has nothing to do with us, mainly the Mo family. I wonder what Mo Zhihen did, can you check it out If Cheng Juan is out to get him, he can forget about the Mo familys patriarch position.

    Behind him, several people exchanged nces. Young Master Cheng is so powerful to even control the matters in Shanghai?

    In terms of scheming, there are few things in the world that can work against him. Master Liu sucked in a deep breath. This person must never be our enemy.

    Speaking of this, he thought of something and turned to Liu Jue. Fourth Young Master hasnt caused any trouble, right?

    No, he has stayed silently in hispany recently, said Liu Jue. Although hes an unscrupulous businessman, hes not that dumb.

    Okay. Master Liu nodded and instructed, Let the Mo familys informer bring this piece of news to Mo Zhihen.

    Liu Jue directly went to contact the informer and then returned with another message.

    You mean the Mo family has provoked Madam Cheng? Master Liu stood there for a long time and stuttered,  Theyre crazy. No wonder Young Master Cheng is personally making a move.

    Liu Jue nodded.

    In the past few days, they could tell that it was fine to offend Cheng Juan, as he would still give a slight chance to breathe.

    But if Qin Ran was offended

    At the Qin Corporation.

    The Qin Corporations headquarters didnt have an official Weibo before. Later on, after Lu Zhixin joined them, the management department had finally set up a Weibo ount.

    Their Weibo had only been established for less than a year.

    However, this Weibo only reposted some activities and advertisements usually, and only had a few hundred thousand fans, most of which were fans of Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran.

    The official blog saw the tag from Yiyi Zinings fans within half an hour.

    Qin Ran was the boss of the entire Qin family, and even Lu Zhixin and Qin Xiuchen werent as popr in the Qin family as she was.

    The minister of public rtions clicked on the most poprment

    [Please exin how yourpany selects people?]

    The minister of public rtions sneered coldly and directly went to contact his boss.

    Wait a while more? Upon hearing this, he looked at the Weibo page and suppressed himself. How long more?

    He almost exploded.

    A little while more, at night. Minister Qin sounded quite calm on the phone. Let him slowly reel in the big fish. Ill go and inform Sixth Master after.

    Okay. The public rtions department suppressed their anger.

    After hanging up, he received a call again within a few minutes.

    This time, it was Qin Xiuchens manager who called.

    When you can control thements, tell me before you post, Film Emperor Qin said calmly. I think these people have forgotten the fear of being dominated by the Beijing University school tyrant.

    At the same time.

    Mo Zhihuai was also contacting the Qin Corporation at Pinnacle Studios.

    His secretary was by his side, along with several other senior executives. Third Young Master, dont worry about this matter. Weibo is still afraid to withdraw from the hot search. There are definitely signs of the First Young Master inside. I know youre Magic Lamps fan, but in this situation, First Young Master has something to use against you and is taking the opportunity to snatch the CEO position of Pinnacle Studios. If thats the case, then our hard work for so many years would have been wasted!

    Mo Zhihuai held up his phone. If this matter isnt resolved, Magic Lamp will be abandoned.

    He lowered his eyes. Ill contact the Qin Corporation.

    Magic Lamps matter had been started first by the Qin Corporation. Although he was the Third Young Master, he didnt have parents, so the power umted behind him was weak, and he couldnt go against Mo Zhihen.

    If the Qin Corporation was willing toe out to help Magic Lamp, then everything would be resolved.

    With its current status, if the Qin Corporation really stepped forward, would Weibo dare to not withdraw the hot search?

    Mo Zhihuais expression changed after he hung up.

    Several senior executives and his secretary immediately knew the Qin Corporations decision after seeing his expression. They exchanged nces, knowing the result in the bottom of their hearts.

    First Young Master, the Third Young Master is having a meeting inside. please wait

    There was a sudden loud noise outside.

    Boom.

    The door was pushed open, and a gloomy man walked in, looking at Mo Zhihuai very indifferently. Third Cousin, Grandpa asked me to take over Pinnacle Studios.

    As soon as he said this, the entire meeting room exploded.

    This meant that Mo Zhihuai, who had been in full swing before, was nowpletely abandoned.

    Mo Zhihuai was stunned, thinking that even if it was because of Magic Lamp, it didnt amount to this

    Grandpa said that? Mo Zhihuai nced at Mo Zhihen and stood up without an ounce of submission. Ill go to grandpa. During this time, dont interfere with thepanys affairs. Leave Magic Lamps affairs alone.

    Mo Zhihuai left the room and called his grandpa.

    Smiling, Mo Zhihen watched as he left, and then said lightly to the people around him, Make an announcement that Magic Lamps contract has been terminated.

 Chapter 629: Web Comic Volume (29): Reversal!

    Chapter 629: Web Comic Volume (29): Reversal!

    Mo Zhihen has terminated the contract with Magic Lamp? Upon hearing about this news, Fourth Master Liu and Mu Zining were both very surprised.

    Fourth Master Liu didnt expect to have such great power. He took his phone and gave Mu Zining a call. This is the way it should be. That ugly girl is nothing. Zining, Ill really have to congratte you in advance this time.

    Mu Zining paused.

    She really hadnt expected this to happen in the beginning. After all, the contract had been signed, so she had only wanted to make use of this incident to stir up her poprity.

    Who knew that Pinnacle Studios would back off by itself.

    As an open-minded person, she had always been arrogant and conceited after going smoothly over the years. Hence, she didnt feel like her career would be overturned. Upon linking the incidents together, she inevitably thought that the Qin family also valued her talent.

    At this time, her mind became active, and her heart rate was twice as fast as before. She could sign a contract with Beijings Qin family

    She had already returned to the Mu family at this time.

    Today, Mu Nan was also eating at the Mu familys house. He hade to inquire about Mu Zongyuan and the loss of his old ministry.

    Mu Zinings emotions had always been well-controlled, but she really couldnt hide her joy at this time.

    Old Master Mu noticed it and coughed twice before slowly asking, Zining, is there any happy event?

    Let me guess. Before Mu Zining could reply, Mu Zongxi took the lead to guess the reason. Heughed out loud and said, Zining is about to sign a contract with Beijings Qin family!

    Sitting beside Old Master Mu, Mu Nan was initially talking to an old subordinate of the Mu family.

    However, upon hearing the familiar name, he paused and looked up at Mu Zining.

    Mu Zining didnt notice his stare, because everyone in the room was focusing their attention on her.

    She picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth. Im almost signing the contract.

    That meant that she basically nailed it already. Upon hearing this, most of the Mu family eagerly looked at her and asked her about the Qin family.

    Only Mu Nan remained silent and withdrew his gaze.

    After the meal, Butler Mu sent Mu Nan off.

    Before he got into the car, Mu Nan stuck his hands in his pocket and said to Butler Mu, Butler Mu, about Mu Zinings matter Its best if the Mu family doesnt participate.

    What? Butler Mu didnt understand.

    Mu Nan didnt say much and directly left.

    Butler Mu stood at the gates and thought about it for a long while. He then went to find Old Master Mu and the project director to tell him about Mu Nans strange reaction.

    He really said that? Old Master Mu looked hesitant.

    Butler Mu nodded. I always feel like Young Master Mu Nan isnt simple, especially his cousin His cousin seems to be surnamed Qin?

    Qin? The project director knew about the experimental drug incident and suddenly looked up. Is Is she from the Qin family? Whats her rtionship with them?

    Zining is overconfident about this matter. Butler, go and talk to her. Old Master Mu had already understood the ins and outs of the matter from his subordinate. He thought for a long time and then said solemnly, This Qin family suddenly told Mo Zhihuai not to care about this I keep feeling like something is wrong.

    Okay, Butler Mu. I know what you mean, I know what to do now. After listening to Butler Mu, Mu Zining politely sent him out. Thank you for your concern, Ill consider it carefully.

    Mu Zining had also grown up under Butler Mu, so he was well aware of what she was thinking at this moment.

    She had always been arrogant and was used to being spoiled as a child, so how could she possibly follow Butler Mus advice? Especially since her opponent was a person like Magic Lamp who didnt even dare to show her face. Ultimately, she really couldnt care less.

    After sending him out, she looked at her Weibo page filled with congrattions andforting words. Furthermore, her followers had increased by 70,000.

    Her mind started spinning actively.

    If she became the first person to cooperate with the Qin familys convenient four-dimensional reading, her worth would almost match that of Mo Wenqiong.

    She thought for a while and finally posted: [Thank you, everyone. Ill never forget the sense of justice you guys have shown.]

    10 pm.

    The matter had almost reached its end.

    After Mu Zining posted on Weibo, her followers rose to 200,000.

    Fans of her beauty manga had grown stronger.

    At the same time, the Qin familys public rtions department and Film Emperor Qins studio had been working overtime. Most of them were Qin Rans fans, and the Qin family had a particrly obvious feature

    They were fiercely protective of their own family.

    At 10:05 pm, the manager received a call from the Qin Corporation.

    He hung up and smiled widely. Biting his cigarette, he tilted his head slightly at the person voluntarily working overtime in the studio and said, You can start now.

    The staff member held up his keyboard and grinned. Brother, dont worry. I can even y against ten people!

    Were they seeking their own death by cursing Qin Ran? Not to mention Film Emperor Qins fans protecting her, just the inclusion of QRs fans was not something Yiyi Zining couldpare to.

    Editor Shens house.

    He poured two cups of tea and handed one to Assistant Cao and the other to an author.

    He was already off work at Pinnacle Studios, and they hade over to discuss some matters.

    Assistant Cao was talking on the phone, his mouth dry.

    How is it? Editor Shen looked at her after she finally hung up. What did your marketing friend say?

    Who did Magic Lamp offend? Assistant Cao scratched her head, looking very irritable. My friend said that all marketing ounts received the news in the afternoon and were not allowed to receive orders about Magic Lamp. Yiyi Zining and Fourth Master Liu are really so capable?

    They could even control the entirework?

    Didnt we see Mr. Qinst time? Assistant Cao nced at him. Why didnt hee out and say something? Im pretty sure that Magic Lamp has something to do with the Qin Corporation

    However, ording to thepanys internal news this afternoon, the Qin family didnt care about this matter at all. They had even disregarded the termination of Pinnacle Studios contract with Magic Lamp.

    Assistant Caos heart was now very chaotic.

    As for the photos on the Inte, who posted them? Assistant Caos expression was wiped of all smiles. Perhaps because of the hotpot lunch, she actually felt like Magic Lamp was a pretty good kid. Editor Shen, call Magic Lamp and ask how shes holding up. Also, tell her not to post her photo.

    At present, Magic Lamp was being cursed at so widely by theizens, Assistant Cao was afraid that they would chew off her human flesh if her pictures were exposed.

    Such a big thing was too stressful for a girl.

    Nodding, Editor Shen took out his phone to call Magic Lamp.

    The phone rang once and was picked up.

    However, there was only light breathing on the other end.

    Editor Shens expression changed. Magic Lamp, Magic Lamp? Are you okay? Whats wrong?

    After hearing a door close, he heard a polite voice say, Editor Shen, hello. Magic Lamp is already asleep. If theres anything, you can tell me.

    The voice was lowered and also sounded a littlezy and casual.

    There was a slight degree of arrogance.

    Upon hearing this voice, Assistant Cao and the author next to Editor Shen were taken aback.

    However, Editor Shen wasnt surprised. Oh, its good that shes asleep.

    Since the gentlemans voice wasnt hurried nor angry, Editor Shen paused for a moment and asked again, Sir, do you know about Magic Lamps incident online?

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Juan leaned against the window at the end of the corridor. He put a cigarette in his mouth but didnt light it. Looking down at the neon lights outside, he chuckled and said, You guys have worked hard this afternoon. Rest assured, this matter ising to an end.

    They exchanged a few more words and then hung up.

    Editor Shen was a little stunned.

    He didnt quite understand this development.

    Editor Shen, that man Assistant Cao had heard Cheng Juans voice and couldnt help but ask.

    Editor Shen returned to his senses in a daze. Erm I think hes Magic Lamps husband.

    Assistant Cao widened her eyes. She got married so early?

    Its not the time to talk about this now. Editor Shen shook his head. What did that Mr. Cheng mean?

    As soon as he finished speaking, the little author sitting next to him seemed to have read something on Weibo. His whole body froze, and he stuttered, Brother Shen, Sister Cao Erm

    Editor Shen and Assistant Cao were a little flustered. What happened again? Its blowing up again?

    No, thats not the case. Take a look.

    He showed them the Weibo page.

    The first post was Qin Corporations official Weibo, who had reposted a fans message:  Us fans collectively ask for Pinnacle Studios to give us a statement. Otherwise, well boycott Celestial Wolf and the convenient four-dimensional reading! (smile)

    Then, the ount had attached ament

    [It was originally a convenient four-dimensional reading designed for her. Its the first work for her, whats wrong?]

    Film Emperor Qin reposted it, saying: Dare to grab Yiyi Zinings resources? Are you disregarding us millions of fans?

    Then, the ount had attached ament

    [Are the hundreds of millions of fans of Beijing Universitys school tyrant still here? Im waiting online, its quite urgent.]

 Chapter 630: Gathering of Her Seven Identities

    Chapter 630: Gathering of Her Seven Identities

    Just as everyones attention was still on the current affair.

    Someone had ced the me on the president of Pinnacle Studios  Mo Zhihuai. As though it was nned.

    As it was alreadyte at night, there werent a lot of active discussions.

    The Qin Corporations Weibo never had many followers. But due to todays incident, there was a surge in the number of followers.

    There was even a trending topic called Pinnacle Studios. As the original post was created with that tag, Qin Corporations retweet also had the tag.

    This attracted the attention of theizens.

    Pinnacle Studios had announced that it had terminated its contract with Magic Lamp, but the Qin Corporation didnt say a word.

    It was their first reply.

    The post was written by the head of public rtions in the Qin Corporation. It went straight to the point.

    However, theizens were confused by the content written.

    She wrote it herself?

    What did this mean?

    Was she referring to Magic Lamp?

    [Give me a moment, I think Im onto something. Let me check on it.]

    [Give me a while too]

    [Damn, Magic Lamp was her too??]

    [I must be going crazy.]

    [Damn! Ill need a while toe to terms with this!]

    Some of the nastyizens didnt care what the post was about and wrote their pre-nned thoughts. [You guys should apologize to Yiyi Zining. Im so disappointed by your attitude. Ill be boycotting your products in the future.]

    They were waiting for people to like theirments after they published them.

    However, they didnt receive any likes. They got replies instead.

    [Bro, youre just a troll, right?]

    [Have you seen what the Qin Corporation wrote?]

    [What an idiot. Arent you embarrassed]

    The people whomented were fans of Yiyi Zining. They panicked after reading thements and went to refresh their webpage.

    Everything was going well in the Qin Corporation.

    There was nothing big going on.

    The worst was from the Weibo post written by Qin Xiuchens studio.

    The Beijing University School Tyrant sticker pack was still there. Some of the seniorizens could still recall the trending tags Freshman King and Beijing University School Tyrant two years ago.

    Many people kept messaging Film Emperor Qins Weibo to ask about his niece, especially his fans.

    When the phrase was mentioned, the fans immediately remembered Qin Ran.

    [Is everyone online! Lets go!]

    [Damn! Look what I found!]

    [@qr, time for you to do your job.]

    It was only after the chit-chat that they recalled what they were supposed to do

    [Can I confess that I was still catching up on the first episode of the Celestial Wolf?!]

    [What kind of fan are you!]

    Some of the fans were following the saga between Pinnacle Studios and the Qin Corporation. But as Qin Xiuchen was going to star in The Realm of Gods, they knew what had happened to Yiyi Zining and Magic Lamp.

    Other fans werent aware of what had happened, but they managed to dig out everything from Weibo.

    Qin Xiuchens manager wasnt known to be low profile. He knew how to get everyones attention.

    Hence, even though the QR handle didnt have many posts, it had 80 million followers.

    Qin Ran had removed most of her photos from Weibo. Even so, she had a lot of fans, including those who supported her because of her beauty or because of the school tyrant title.

    They were fans from academia, show business, e-sports, and infotech

    They were from everywhere.

    Her fans were arrogant like her as well.

    Even though Yiyi Zining had a positive branding of being a beautiful writer, her influence was nowhere near the top influencers in the entertainment industry.

    There was no way she could bepared to Qin Ran who had crashed the Weibo servers previously.

    What does this mean? Editor Shen and Assistant Cao were surprised by the Weibo that had 30,000ments.

    They fished out their phones and opened up Weibo.

    However, their phone only showed a disy error.

    They thought that their wi-fi signal was bad and changed over to their mobile data. However, it continued to show the error.

    After attempting a few more times, Editor Shen realized that Weibos servers might have been overloaded. The two of them then stared at each other.

    It was only after five minutes that Weibo was back to normal.

    Editor Shen, Assistant Cao, and the writer immediately opened up Weibo.

    The trending topics had changedpletely.

    [qr] (trending)

    [God P] (trending)

    [Beijing University School Tyrant] (trending)

    [Magic Lamp] (trending)

    [Weibo servers crashed] (trending)

    [God card]

    Editor Shen didnt know much about the first three topics. Hence, he immediately tapped on the fourth tag. An ount hadpiled all the juicy stories in one post, and there were 120,000ments.

    [The creator of the post was shocked too. It must have gone unnoticed because of therge number of posts. Who would have thought that she would have another ount! But before that, let me clear up her name. Head on to the website: http://.. Its the link to Celestial Wolf 2. Everyone knows that shes a really good artist. (It shouldnt be surprising that she created the God card. She was already drawingics).

    The software she used to draw was created by herself. Her profile had a lot of links Many artists have used her free software. The team-up between the Qin Corporation and Pinnacle Studios was because of her request. (Finally, she remembered that she was the chief engineering officer of the Qin Corporation. Master Lu is probably crying every day.)

    She wanted to introduce her personal software to theic world. Thus, the Qin Corporation selected her Celestial Wolf 2 without hesitation. (Chairman Qin, could you be honest next time, it was obvious that Celestial Wolf 2 was the only choice.)

    Hence, there wasnt a problem for Celestial Wolf 2 to be selected.

    Do feel free to add into the conversation.]

    Qin Ran had a lot of fans, and a majority of them had professional knowledge.

    Fans of Yiyi Zining and people against Magic Lamp wanted to continue their usations.

    But as they read thements, they doubted themselves.

    Even ounts from academia, IT, and show business had given their support.

    What other usations could they throw against Magic Lamp? That Magic Lamp was hogging up all the resources?

    Lets look at the 10 most poprments

    First

    vYanXi: I give my support.

    Second

    vOSTYang Fei: I give my support.

    Third

    vTianXiaoxiao: ???

    Fourth

    vBeijingUniversityofficial: Meow.

    Fifth

    vJingWen: Haha.

    There was finally a normal name.

    vMiLuo: All the best.

    It was such amon name that noizen could recognize him. He wasnt a celebrity nor was he a gamer, but hisment had garnered so many likes andments. Even Film Emperor Qin and Beijing University had liked hisment.

    Hence, most of theizens clicked on his profile out of curiosity. It turned out that Mi Luo was a verified ount.

    [Champion of the ICNE, Senior researcher of the physics research institute of Continent M, X9 Years top 10 most influential individuals, physics genius.]

    He had already received the highest distinction from the physics world, and he was a senior researcher at 22.

    Theizens who saw his profile were shocked before exiting angrily!

    Had the world gone mad?!

    Some of theizens found the fan page of Celestial Wolf 2.

    Film Emperor Qins and Yan Xis ounts were found out.

    It had been a while since such juicy news appeared. It even involved Film Emperor Qin, Jing Wen, Tian Xiaoxiao, and Yang Fei.

    It shouldnt be surprising that Weibos servers crashed.

    It was such big news, after all.

    Some people were still unaware of Qin Ran. The previous incidents and photos were deleted by Cheng Juan, after all, but people were all curious and couldnt help but ask.

    Who was this person? Why are so many people supporting her? Why is Beijing University supporting her as well?

    Even Editor Shen was confused by all the information.

    Editor Shen and Assistant Cao read through all thements and profiles. Even though most of them were positive, they werent necessarily connected.

    They could only confirm that Magic Lamp was from the Qin Corporation and was Film Emperor Qins niece.

    It wasnt long before aizen added the information that Qin Ran just updated.

    Editor Shen and Assistant Cao clicked on the link immediately.

    ThePerfectPasserby: [Qin Ran, female, X9 Years top schr in the national college entrance examination, Beijing Universitys freshman king, the current supervisor in Beijing Universitys physics research institute, Champion of the 19th ICNE physicspetition, improved the nations physics research to top ten in the world.

    VIP member of the Beijing Violin Association.

    Yan Xis preferred creator Jiang Shanyi.

    Founding member of OST  QR, creator of God card.

    Chief Engineering Officer  Poppy of Qin Corporation.

    Magic Lamp  Creator of Celestial Wolf.

    Feel free to add in.]

 Chapter 631: Destroyed Personal Branding

    Chapter 631: Destroyed Personal Branding

    [Im not going to add on to this. Just a warning, your ount is going to get hacked.]

    [You even dared to include her name. Have you forgotten how she removed all the news about herself!!]

    [The creator of this post must be inexperienced.]

    [Let us light some candles for him.]

    [Yes, we should do that.]

    Magic Lamp was blowing up in the nationalic scene.

    It was the first time that someone managed to source out all her information.

    People in the industry might not be interested, nor could theyprehend her artistic, academic, and IT achievements.

    But they would know about Jiang Shanyi whoposed for Yan Xi, and QR, the founding member of OST! Furthermore, she was Film Emperor Qins niece!

    Someone even exposed her as Beijing Universitys School Tyrant.

    The stories shocked all theizens.

    Editor Shen and Assistant Cao couldnt believe what they read.

    However, before they could continue reading thements, the post had disappeared.

    At the same time, the otherizens had created a new post

    [Huge news!!!]

    In half an hour, Qin Ran had stirred up a huge storm on Weibo without doing anything.

    No wonder Yan Xi behaved that way Assistant Cao said as she took a deep breath. She stared at Editor Shens phone, so shocked that she couldnt continue her sentence.

    How old was Qin Ran, anyway?

    She wasnt even 25.

    Her bunch of friends were as impressive as her.

    Thats why she wasnt afraid that her rights to the movie were contested, Editor Shen said.

    The room was silent, but not in the same way as a couple of minutes ago.

    Editor Shen looked at Magic Lamps profile picture but didnt dare to click on her profile.

    The top schr of the college entrance examination, genius physicist, IT talent

    He could understand why theizens created such a big fuss

    Editor Shens phone rang, and he immediately looked at it. It was from the higher-ups of Pinnacle Studios.

    Pick up, Assistant Cao said smilingly. Oh, how the tides have changed.

    Over at Pinnacle Studios.

    The Mo family head was almost 60, but he was healthy and was fishing in the countryside.

    While he was resting for the evening, he received a ssified document and immediately rushed to Pinnacle Studios.

    Mo Zhihen was still cleaning up the headquarters. When he heard that the family head had requested a meeting with the higher-ups, it felt strange. But he stopped what he was doing.

    He was happy as he wanted to discuss the rights to Pinnacle Studios with his grandfather.

    Thepanys higher-ups were ready and waiting for Old Master Mos arrival.

    Mo Zhihuai was there as well.

    Mo Zhihen smiled when he saw him. He then announced to everyone, Ive settled everything with Editor Liu about Pinnacle Studios.

    Big brother, Mo Zhihuai said as he looked up, you

    Third Young Master, youre being too emotional. It was critical to work with the Qin family, how could you have chosen Magic Lamp? Both theizens and the Qin family are enraged. Thank goodness that Eldest Master solved the issue for you. Else, our effort to establish a working connection with the capital would have been wasted, one of the higher-ups said. Lets remove the third young master from the CEO position when the family head arrives.

    Mo Zhihen smiled as he heard that.

    Everyone was talking to Mo Zhihen and Editor Liu.

    Previously, the Mo family didnt want to express their support openly. This was because Mo Zhihuai had achieved a remarkable feat by acquiring Pinnacle Studios. Hence, quite a number of the higher-ups supported him.

    But who would have known that hed ruin it? Now, only those closest to him would speak to him. Everyone else only talked to Mo Zhihen.

    Suddenly, the Mo family head entered the room.

    Grandfather.

    Chairman.

    Everyone in the meeting room stood up.

    Editor Liu dared to argue with Mo Zhihuai because he didnt have anyone to support him. But he respected the Mo family head a lot.

    Old Master Mo nodded and disregarded Mo Zhihen who was trying to speak to him. He then turned to Mo Zhihuai and said, Zhihuai, why have you returned? Have you settled everything?

    Mo Zhihuai was surprised as well. But he immediately answered, Grandpa, regarding Magic Lamp who was under Pinnacle Studios

    Old Master Mo bowed towards him and answered, Im aware of everything. I have asked to cancel breaking the contract for your cousin. I understand that you are close to Magic Lamp. Please ask her to return to us. Well have to rely on you to establish a connection between our family and the capital

    Its not toote. Zhihuai, go contact the Qin Corporation headquarters regarding the contract, Old Master Mo said as he asked his subordinates to send Mo Zhihuai off.

    Everyone was shocked by the Mo family heads reaction after what had happened on the inte.

    After Mo Zhihuai left, Mo Zhihen burst out uncontrobly. Whats the matter with you, Grandpa?! This is our chance to contact Continent M. The Liu family has sessfully contacted them

    Old Master Mo finally turned around after Mo Zhihuai was out of sight. He took a long look at the higher-ups of the Pinnacle Studios and then stared at Mo Zhihen. He then said, Why are you so dumb this time? Why are you breaking the contract with Magic Lamp?

    Grandpa, Third Bro has abused his authority regarding Magic Lamps contract with us. Theizens scolded us and the Qin Corporation didnt want to help. I

    Are you even aware of the reason why the Qin Corporation was willing to cooperate with us?! Old Master Mo mmed a pile of documents on the desk angrily. The Liu family passed me this information just now. Ive asked you to figure out the truth, and yet you canceled our contract with her. Do you have any idea who Magic Lamp is? Qin Ran! The Qin Corporations chief engineering officer, the Eldest Lady of the Qin family! She was the one who initiated the contract. Or else, it wouldnt happen in the first ce! Whats the point of trying to nder her? Have you lost your mind?!

    Everyone knew that the Qin family was rising and threatening the Cheng family. But not many knew that the reason behind their rise was because of the eldestdy.

    Mo Zhihen was shocked by what the Mo family head said.

    He nced at the stack of documents that the Mo family head threw on the table.

    Magic Lamp, Qin Ran

    He had investigated Magic Lamps identity. He knew that herst name was Qin, but he never thought that she was from the Qin family.

    Who would have thought that the most low-profile writer in Pinnacle Studios was the Eldest Lady from the Qin family!

    Mo Zhihens mind went nk for the shock.

    Old Master Mo left to look for Mo Zhihuai after venting his frustration.

    Now that the Liu family had established connections with the capital, the Mo family mustnt upset the Qin family. Mo Zhihuai yed a fundamental role in this.

    Everyone in the office was just as shocked as Mo Zhihen

    Everything was over

    Mo Zhihuai would have a bigger say in the familys matters from now on.

    Everything was going to change in Shanghai

    Aspared to them.

    Mu Zining was the most affected one.

    As she constantly checked on Weibo, she was really happy when she saw that the numbers of her followers were increasing.

    However, after the incident, her Weibo exploded.

    Someone from the Mo Corporation exposed that she was the one that relied on connections to get to where she was today. She couldnt even hide the fact that she liked her own unofficial ount

    Hence, everyone was making fun of her over it.

    Especially when her fans insulted her by saying Didnt Magic Lamp know that Yiyi Zining has tens of millions of fans?

    Because of her aplishments and her rtionship with Yang Fei, Film Emperor Qin, and Yan Xi, not even Film Emperor Qin couldpare with her in terms of gaining fans.

    If youre thinking of making fun of Qin Ran for having few fans.

    You must be crazy!

    Comments about Yiyi Zining increased by the second.

    She immediately posted an apology.

    But she could never erase the like she gave to the post which hinted that Qin Ran had to give sexual favors.

    Her personal branding of a beautifulic artist was destroyed.

    Mu Zining didnt know what to do.

    Then, she immediately remembered what Butler Mu said to her.

    She wanted to gain the Old Masters favor today, so she stayed in the Mu family house. She went down to find Butler Mu, knocked on his door, and asked, Butler Mu, what was the Qin family that you were talking about just now? Could you tell me more about it?

 Chapter 632: Ask God Qin to Upgrade Your App, Butler Mu Was Shocked

    Chapter 632: Ask God Qin to Upgrade Your App, Butler Mu Was Shocked

    Butler Mu was an elderly man.

    It was already 11 pm and he was already asleep. He waspletely unaware of what had happened online.

    When he heard what Mu Zining said, he immediately woke up.

    It was the first time he saw Mu Zining with that kind of expression.

    This meant that what Mu Nan told him previously was real.

    But Butler Mu didnt say who told him that. He just looked at Mu Zining and said, I got the information out of nowhere. Miss Zining, are you alright?

    Mu Zining took a long look at him before leaving.

    As he saw her leave, Butler Mu stood at his door. He then asked someone to investigate the matter with a solemn expression.

    Both Shanghai and the onlinemunity were in an uproar tonight.

    But none of it affected Qin Ran.

    It was only the next day when she got woken up by Lin Sirans video call that she knew what happened.

    She chatted on the phone while brushing her teeth. Then, she said, If theres nothing else, Ill go off first. I need to brush my teeth.

    After she was done, she opened up WeChat.

    On WeChat, Editor Shen had sent her a string of

    She replied the same thing to him.

    She continued scrolling her phone as she strolled downstairs. She saw a huge amount of unread messages on WeChat. Mu Nan had sent her a message too.

    [I will be heading to S University with my mom today.]

    Qin Ran took a second nce at the message as she recalled what Ning Wei said a couple of days ago. She then drank her milk while deep in thought.

    She sent Mu Nan a sentence.

    He told her.

    [Old Master Mu would like to have a meal with you.]

    What do you know about the research institutes in Shanghai? she asked smilingly while looking at Cheng Juan.

    Ning Wei felt that something was amiss when she came to Shanghai.

    Cheng Juan left a piece of bread by her side and said, Ive asked Master Liu to help research S Universitys chemical and pharmaceutical research institutes.

    Even though Cheng Tu and the gang were almost in Shanghai.

    The Liu family had the longest history here. It would be a piece of cake for them to do it.

    It shouldnt take long.

    Alright, Qin Ran replied as she bit the bread.

    As they were originally from here, they should have the best information.

    Pinnacle Studios.

    Someone on Weibo consolidated Qin Rans fans list. Hundreds of thousands of people went to the Pinnacle Studios tform to read theics and also looked at her fans ranking as well.

    This caused their recently-upgraded servers to crash again.

    The staff had to ask for mercy from theizens.

    But theizens replied: [Calm down. Weibos servers have crashed so many times, have theyined?]

    [Ask God Qin to help with the upgrade. Theres more toe. Let me help you with tagging @MagicLamp @QR]

    The staff was speechless.

    In Mo Zhihuais office. He had extended the contract with Editor Shens help.

    The contract this time wasnt formted by Magic Lamp, it was done by the Qin Corporation.

    In the other office, the Mo family head and the Mo familys higher-ups breathed a sigh of relief.

    Old Master Mo was about to leave after making sure that the Magic Lamp issue was solved.

    But the secretary entered the office, bringing someone along. Young Master Mo, Master Liu sent you an invitation.

    Mo Zhihuai was so shocked that he lost his grip on his pen. He then asked, Master Liu?

    Master Liu was even more powerful than his grandpa.

    Such a powerful man in Shanghai Why would he send him an invitation?

    Even the Mo family head was shocked. The Liu family had managed to establish connections with the two continents. They were the most powerful family in Shanghai. He asked, Liu Jue?

    He knew the subordinate Master Liu trusted the most  Liu Jue.

    Liu Jue left a gift as he looked at Mo Zhihuai. He thenmented about Mo Zhihuais good fortune and said, Young Master Mo, our master is sincere in inviting you.

    He passed the invitation to Mo Zhihuai and then left.

    In the office, everyone exchanged nces. After a while, Old Master Mo asked, Zhihuai, how did you know Master Liu? Liu Jue is one of his most trusted subordinates.

    Mo Zhihuai shook his head.

    He just stared at Liu Jue as thetter departed.

    And fell into deep thought.

    After Old Master Mo left, Editor Shen looked at Mo Zhihuai and asked, Young Master Mo, regarding Liu Jue just now

    Mo Zhihuai looked at him and answered, I remember him. He was the delivery person that came on the 14th of June.

    Editor Shen was shocked. That was the day Magic Lamp extended the contract.

    He immediately sent her a message

    [Great God, how did your contract arrive?]

    Magicmp replied in a couple of seconds

    [It wasnt by delivery. Ive asked someone to send it to you.]

    Mo Zhihuai saw the message as well.

    The two of them exchanged nces and could see the shock in each others eyes.

    She was so powerful that she could get Master Lius trusted subordinate to deliver it for her

    After a while, Mo Zhihuai looked at Editor Shen and said, I would like to meet Magic Lamp the Great God, could you help me to arrange for it?

    Editor Shen replied, Ill help to ask.

    In the Mu family.

    Butler Mu received information about what had happened between Mu Zining and the Mo family.

    Mu Zining was a high-profile person, and everything that happened on Weibo could not be hidden. Not to mention that it was such huge news.

    There werent many female celebrities in Shanghai. This was especially because the Liu family didnt have any females for this generation. Even though Mu Zining was the first female celebrity in Shanghai, she was nothingpared to Cheng Wenru and Qin Ran from the capital.

    After he understood everything, Butler Mu approached Old Master Mu and Project Director Mu to discuss what measure they should take.

    The group of people exchanged nces, seeing the shock on each others faces.

    They were reminded about what Mu Nan warned.

    Old Master, even the Mo family was affected. The families in the capital are really powerful. Just that How did Young Master Mu Nan know that the Qin family was behind all these asked Project Director Mu.

    He felt lucky as he wasnt a part of the saga yesterday because of what Butler Mu had said. Else, the Qin family would have included the Mu family in their revenge

    Butler Mu was worried the entire night as well. He asked, What about Miss Zining

    No one answered him. They just exchanged nces.

    It was now impossible for Mu Zining to continue her work in theic industry. Especially after offending Mo Zhihuai and the Eldest Lady from the Qin family.

    Her status in Shanghai was in most part because of Third Young Master Mo.

    The Mo family was nothingpared to the capital, but they were still the top family in Shanghai. The Mu family couldnt bepared to them as well.

    They no longer had any advantage in the entire situation. Now that Mu Nan had appeared in the scene, the Mu family were going to shift their focus.

    Old Master Mu shook his head. He had warned Mu Zining already. Hence, this was her own wrong-doing. He sighed and said, Butler Mu, have you asked Mu Nan to invite them to the Mu family home for my birthday? Invite his cousin and mom as well. Wait, lets not ask him. Inviting his cousin directly would be better.

    Mu Nan was really stubborn at the moment.

    Convincing his cousin would be the easier way.

    Old Master Mu felt like he needed to thank his cousin as he had benefited a lot from the medicine that he got from her and wanted to give something in return.

    Oh. Butler Mu replied with a nod. He understood that Ning Wei and Mu Nan respected her cousin a lot. Ill ask Mr. Cheng Mu. Im not sure where shes staying

    It was an important matter. Butler Mu wanted to invite her personally.

    As they spoke, someone left after standing outside the study room.

    At Mu Zinings room.

    After she heard what her trusted subordinate reported, Mu Zining said, Mu Nan I knew it, hes up to no good!

    Mu Zongxi had a strange look on his face as he held onto a cigarette. He spoke after a while. Zining, Mu Nan is a threat. Old Master is already siding with Mu Nan while Im still around. Does he have any regards for us?

    Mu Zining didnt reply to him.

    It was over between Mo Zhihuai and her. Without the support from the Mo family, she was doomed to suffer in the Mu family. Especially since Mu Zongxi told her that some were siding with Mu Nan along with Old Master Mus will

    Mu Zining lifted her head and said, Dad, lets do it.

    Mu Zining was ruthless. If she werent, she wouldnt be where she was today.

    Butler Mu contacted Cheng Mu immediately. Cheng Mu told him Qin Rans address after seeking her permission.

    Butler Mu was shocked by the address. It was a ce for the rich and powerful.

    But when he considered the medicine that she gifted Old Master Mu, he wasnt surprised anymore.

    Old Master Mu was still unwell. Hence, he asked Butler Mu to invite Mu Nans cousin.

    Butler Mu dressed himself up and went to meet Qin Ran to pass her the invitation written by Old Master Mu.

    The chauffeur drove him to the ce. When they reached and the chauffeur saw the huge building, he said, Young Masters cousin has an impressive house.

    Not everyone in the Mu family knew about Mu Nans cousin.

    Butler Mu asked the chauffeur out of curiosity, How did you know?

    The chauffeur replied mysteriously, When the young master went to look for his cousin, military personnel were stationed around the ce.

    The chauffeur was referring to Gu Xichis ce. It was only essible for the powerful.

    Butler Mu was shocked.

    He looked for unit 1201. He then tidied himself up and rang the doorbell.

    The door opened immediately.

    However, the person that opened the door wasnt Cheng Mu, it was another handsome face.

    Butler Mu knew him. Taken aback, he panicked. Im Im so sorry Young Master Mo. I must have gotten the wrong ce. Im heading to the 12th floor.

    Cheng Mu popped his head from behind Mo Zhihuai and said, Butler Mu, why have you arrived so quickly? Come in.

    Mo Zhihuai gave way to him and said, Please,e in.

    Butler Mu didnt move.

 Chapter 633: Web Comic Volume (33): Revealing the Secret, Master Juans Wrath

    Chapter 633: Web Comic Volume (33): Revealing the Secret, Master Juan''s Wrath

    A minuteter, Butler Mu entered.

    Beside him, Mo Zhihuai still greeted him politely, but Butler Mu was too shocked to even dare to speak freely. He only greeted Mo Zhihuai cautiously.

    Needless to say, the Mo and Liu families of Shanghai were too iconic. Although their reign hadnt been as long, their position in Shanghai was equivalent to the four major families in Beijing.

    The Mu familys roots were shallow and couldnt bepared to the Mo family no matter which aspect it was. The Mu family only floated in the upper-middle tier of Shanghai and was iparable to top giants like the Mo family.

    The reason why Mu Zining had such a good reputation in Shanghai and in the Mu family wasnt just because she was aics author, but also because she was familiar with the Third Young Master of the Mo family.

    Thus, he had greeted Mo Zhihuai very politely upon seeing him at Qin Rans ce.

    Butler Mu couldnt help but remember how on the first day he came to Shanghai, Qin Ran had rejected his offer to send her off, saying that she had friends in Shanghai

    Could it have been Third Young Master Mo?

    Butler Mu was still thinking about this when Cheng Mu handed him a cup of tea.

    Please sit down for a while. Madam is still talking to Mr. Ma. Cheng Mu handed two cups of tea to Butler Mu and Mo Zhihuai respectively, then picked up the phone that he had put down and continued ying his game.

    Mr. Ma?

    Neither Mo Zhihuai nor Butler Mu had heard of Mr. Ma, and they followed Cheng Mus gaze to look at the balcony.

    Qin Ran had her back to them and was speaking on her mobile phone, her expression and voice unclear.

    The two of them curbed their curiosity and just sat cautiously with their teacups. Butler Mu didnt dare to sit next to Mo Zhihuai and settled down beside Cheng Mu on the opposite side.

    Sitting not far from Cheng Mu, Mo Zhihuai chatted idly with him. He was good at socializing and also knew that the people following Qin Ran werent simple characters.

    Butler Mu didnt attempt to join the conversation, but his eyes were attracted by the fancy game on Cheng Mus phone. This game seems quite interesting. What game is it?

    The game had a viin that crashed through barriers and slowly cultivated skills. This type of game was rather peculiar and really attracted Butler Mu. What is it called? I want to let my granddaughter y too.

    Butler Mu pushed his reading sses.

    Cheng Mu shook his head and exined to him, This is a game that Madams younger brother designed. It won a special prize in the international youth group, but he didnt sell the copyright, so its not avable on the market. If you like it, you can add my WeChat, and Ill send it to you.

    Holding his mobile phone, Butler Mu froze and was speechless.

    Mo Zhihuai didnt seem surprised and justughed. How old is Miss Qins brother? he asked curiously.

    Based on Qin Rans superb IT performance, it was only normal for her brother to be able to develop games.

    Hes 12 this year, Cheng Mu said casually.

    Qin Ling had been studying abroad with Tang Jun and rarely returned to China in the past two years. Because he followed Qin Ran, Qin Ling had contacted him more often. However, he rarely contacted him recently, presumably because he was busy with Tang Juns training.

    Cheng Mu wasnt clear about the specific details.

    He was thinking about something when he was suddenly surprised to feel two pairs of eyes staring at him.

    Looking up, he saw that both Butler Mu and Mo Zhihuai were staring at him.

    Whats the matter? He scratched his head.

    Butler Mu and Mo Zhihuai were both speechless.

    After a long while, Cheng Mu realized in hindsight that they were probably marveling at Qin Lings age

    He added Butler Mu on WeChat and sent him the game.

    Butler Mu stayed at Qin Rans ce for nearly an hour and left after convincing her to go to the Mu family.

    On the way back, he sat in the car thinking about life, and he was so solemn that his chauffeur nced at him curiously.

    When he returned home, he happened to bump into Mu Zining, who was talking to Old Master Mu.

    After the incident about the convenient reading, Mu Zining had be less arrogant than before and had started to contact other people actively. After all, she was the screenwriter of The Realm of Gods and had enough authority for people to give her face.

    Youll have to apologize sincerely to Third Young Master Mo. Hell probably forgive you, Old Master Mu coughed and said solemnly to her. Businessmen always ce their interests first. You should justy low for now in the media and wait for this wave to blow over. We still have the big pharmaceutical project in our hands. Even if we ignore the Mo family, therell still be others.

    Young Master Mo doesnt want to see me now. Mu Zining sighed. She saw Butler Mu out of the corner of her eye and asked, Butler Mu, where have you been?

    He went to invite Xiao Nans cousin to our house. Old Master Mu also turned to him. Butler Mu, has she agreed?

    Butler Mu looked up at them. She

    Grandpa, I still have an appointment with Mr. Xu. You guys can talk first. Upon hearing them mention Mu Nan and his cousin, Mu Zining took her bag, nodded slightly towards Old Master Mu, and left.

    She was now busy repairing her rtionship with the Mo family and building connections like a spinning top.

    She really wasnt interested in Mu Nan and his cousin.

    Butler Mu naturally paused and stopped talking.

    Once Mu Zining had left, he turned back to Old Master Mu.

    His cousin didnt agree? Old Master Mu looked at his expression and was worried.

    Thats not it, she said shelle. Butler Mu shook his head and looked quietly at Old Master Mu. I just wanted to say that I saw Young Master Mo at his cousins ce

    Cough, cough Upon hearing this, Old Master Mu choked on the warm water that he was drinking.

    Butler Mu exined it from beginning to end.

    Standing at the side, Project Director Mu was extremely surprised. I dont know who Mu Nans cousin is, but Didnt Miss Zining want to contact Young Master Mo

    Enough. Old Master Mu shook his head and put down the cup onto the table. Lets stop discussing Xiao Nans cousin.

    He wanted to repair his rtionship with Mu Nan, not make him and his cousin feel like their Mu family were trying to take advantage of them.

    Butler Mu and Project Director Mu both knew what Old Master Mu was thinking. They exchanged nces and both remained silent.

    Two more days passed.

    This year, Old Master Mu didnt hold a big birthday celebration. He didnt make a big deal of his birthday and only nned to bring a few close people to the Mu familys house.

    At 8 am, all the Mu family juniors hade to brush up on their favorable impressions.

    Even Mu Zining and Mu Zongxi, who had always been busy, didnt go out.

    Old Master Mu got dressed and received a wave of blessings from the juniors. Then, he sat down in the garden downstairs and asked the butler, Why hasnt Xiao Nane yet?

    Standing beside him and making ginseng tea, Butler Mu said, Young Master seems to be rather busy these days. I havent received any news from his cousin, either.

    Old Master Mu sighed. I dont know what this kid is busy with.

    While the two were discussing, Butler Mus cell phone rang.

    He looked down to see an unfamiliar number, and then picked up.

    He stayed silent and listened to the other end of the phone.

    Bam

    Butler Mus cup fell directly to the ground, and his expression changed drastically. His body became unstable and he almost fell over. What?!

    Whats the matter? Old Master Mu had a bad premonition inside.

    Trembling, Butler Mu could hardly hold the phone still. He supported himself with one hand on the chair, and then looked at Old Master Mu in shock. Young, Young Master

    He was too terrified to speak properly.

    What happened to Young Master?! The old mans heart was twisting into a ball of worry.

    Butler Musplexion paled. Young Master Mu Nan and the others have been kidnapped I just received a phone call from the kidnappers. They demand 50 million as remuneration

    50 million yuan wasnt difficult for the Mu family, but it was indeed not easy toe out with 50 million liquid money.

    However, Old Master Mu would pay no matter what. His heart burning in anxiety, Old Master Mu covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed several times. He thought about what happened to his most outstanding son Mu Zongyuan 10 years ago and said anxiously, Go! Get ready! Find a bank!

    Finding liquid money was difficult, but it wasnt difficult to obtain a bank loan.

    Old Master Mu had a lot of private properties under his name, which could be used to mortgage 50 million yuan.

    In order to collect 50 million yuan as quickly as possible, he even opened his safe and contacted the bank. As for the police

    Old Master Mu didnt dare to gamble on Mu Zongyuans only offspring and didnt even dare to mention it to too many people.

    The 50 million yuan raised was quickly transferred over.

    An hourter, Butler Mu received a message on his mobile phone with the address of an abandoned construction site.

    Since the summit was still ongoing, there was a traffic jam in Shanghai. When Old Master Mu, Butler Mu, and a few people hurried over, it was already two hourster at midnight.

    Only Mu Nan was there, Ning Wei was nowhere in sight. Mu Nan didnt look good, and he was leaning against the wall with a USB sh drive in his hand, his expression unclear.

    He was wearing a ck shirt and had blood running down his fingers.

    The moment he saw him, the body that Old Master Mu had been supporting all the way here finally copsed, and he fell straight down.

    Mu Nan was also barely holding on.

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and handed the USB sh drive to Butler Mu. Hand this over to the police station, and My mom Find my brother-inw

    He barely finished the sentence before falling to the ground.

    The Mu family was inplete turmoil!

    Hospital! Butler Mu supported them both. Send Old Master Mu and Young Master to the hospital!

    In the hospital.

    Butler Mu paced to and fro in front of the emergency room, where Mu Nan and Old Master Mu were inside.

    To his side, Mu Zongxi hurried over from home with a look of urgency and no signs of strangeness on his face. Butler Mu, what happened to dad? Why is he in the hospital? Is he alright?

    Butler Mu looked down at his phone and said roughly, Master Xiao Nan was kidnapped, and Madam Ning is still missing

    You didnt inform the police? Mu Zongxis eyes flickered.

    Butler Mu didnt notice his expression and just slid down the wall onto the ground. No, we cant call the police. We just transferred 50 million yuan

    The Mu family was well-connected and wasnt considered weak in Shanghai, but they hadnt found any news of the kidnappers.

    He had contacted people he knew, but couldnt even find the surveince cameras.

    In such circumstances, it could only mean that the kidnappers had someone supporting them.

    Butler Mu really didnt dare to call the police for fear that the kidnappers would really murder them in anger.

    Butler Mus mind was now in a jumble. He quickly thought of Mu Nans words and hastily took out his mobile phone to call his cousin.

    He was about to make a call when his phone rang.

    It was Qin Rans attendant, Cheng Mu? He directly picked up.

    Butler Mu. It was Cheng Mus voice on the other end. Where are you all? The maid said that youre not at home?

    Just as Butler Mu was about to speak, the emergency door opened.

    A nurse came out from inside, pulled off her mask, and said solemnly, My apologies, the patients cells have been inactivated. We cant figure out the cause behind it. Well arrange an ambnce to send him to Beijing. There might be a solution there. Please make a decision as soon as possible.

    The nurses voice wasnt low, and Cheng Mu heard it on the phone.

    He leaned against the car door and looked at the Mu familys vi. Butler Mu, whose cells are inactivated? he asked solemnly.

    University Ss affiliated hospital didnt dare to take Mu Nan in as a patient.

    Butler Mu almost fainted. University Ss affiliated hospital was the best hospital in Shanghai, and if even they didnt dare to ept him

    His blood ran cold and he stuttered, Were in Hospital S. Young, Young Master Xiao Nan has

    Cheng Mus expression changed drastically, and his brain buzzed noisily. Standing up abruptly, he first nced at Qin Ran sitting in the car. She had her eyes closed and was leaning against the door of the car.

    Cheng Mu couldnt help but lower his voice and say solemnly, Butler Mu, call the doctor.

    Perhaps Cheng Mus aura was too strong, but Butler Mu subconsciously handed the phone to the nurse.

    As soon as the nurse reported the case, she heard a male voice say, Send me the report.

    Stunned, she quickly sent him the case slip.

    At the same time.

    On thest day of the summit in Shanghai, Cheng Juan wasmunicating with a group of people when his cell phone rang.

    He looked down to read the message, and his face suddenly changed color.

    Sorry, I have matters to attend to. He excused himself and left directly.

    After going out, he drove directly to the hospital. He put on his Bluetooth headset and dialed Cheng Tu, his voice terrifyingly calm. Where are you?

 Chapter 634: Web Comic Volume (34): Big Brother Yun Yong

    Chapter 634: Web Comic Volume (34): Big Brother Yun Yong

    Did something happen? Master Liu was still entertaining the guests. After Liu Jue sent off Cheng Juan, he stood next to Master Liu and lowered his voice. I seemed to hear that Young Master Cheng is looking for That Mr. Cheng Tu.

    Cheng Tu was here to discuss the direction of cooperation. The Liu family had heard of the Cheng family before but didnt know what business they were involved in.

    Recently, after being in contact with Keh and Cheng Mu, they discovered that the Cheng familys influence wasnt as simple as just international.

    Especially Cheng Tu, who was more familiar with Keh.

    Master Liu was surprised at the mention of Cheng Tu. He smiled and talked to the international business partners about the economic lifeline before turning his head slightly and lowering his voice as well. Go check it out and contact Cheng Tu.

    Yes. Liu Jue nodded. He had the same idea too.

    After learning about the tip of Cheng Juans iceberg, everyone in the Liu family realized that he was no less threatening than Keh in Shanghai.

    Outside.

    Cheng Juan rushed to the hospital.

    His phone was leaning on the steering wheel and Gu Xichi was on the call with him. His voice sounded a little broken and rough at the moment. Tell me again, whose report is this?

    Mu Nan. Cheng Juan was driving very quickly.

    F*ck Her family is seriously impressive. Gu Xichi took his car key and walked to the garage. He paused for a long while before saying, Cant theye out with a more normal person?

    He knew that Qin Ran was a lunatic, and Qin Ling wasnt very normal either. Although Mu Nan had been taciturn, Gu Xichi always felt like this school tyrant was much more normal than Qin Ran and Qin Ling.

    But seeing this

    He had underestimated him.

    They were all fierce and willing toy their lives down.

    Cheng Juan didnt reply.

    In the hospital.

    Several other principals of the Mu family were also present. After all, this incident involved Old Master Mu.

    The police were taking notes with Butler Mu. We have yet to find any news about the abandoned factory. Im asking the technicians to check the number. Dont worry, well find them as soon as possible. You should keep in touch with us at all times.

    He took the USB sh drive that Butler Mu handed him and handed it directly to the police officer. He said solemnly, Let the technician check it as soon as possible.

    His hands were still trembling.

    Mu Zongxi walked over and asked the police officer a few things before looking at Butler Mu. Butler Mu, arent you going to transfer Xiao Nan to Beijing? Lets go down and go through the formalities. The inpatient department in Beijing is always crowded, so it might not be easy to arrange so temporarily.

    Project Director Mu also lowered his voice and looked extremely anxious. What do I need to do?

    Yes, the formalities Butler Mu turned around with trembling hands and looked for the nurse from just now. She was nowhere to be seen, and the door of the emergency room was still closed.

    The key thing was, would Beijings hospital ept Mu Nan?

    Butler Mu took a deep breath. After all, he had been in charge of the Mu family for decades, so he had to arrange everything at this time. He walked directly to the elevator and went downstairs to the front desk to ask about Mu Nans transfer.

    Project Director Mu followed him, while Mu Zongxi stood there with narrowed eyes. He watched them for a while before following along.

    Downstairs.

    Butler Mu found the person-in-charge of the matter and checked the records with the nurse. After confirming that Mu Nans body functions had declined for no reason, the hospital contacted Beijings side, and they also moved very quickly. The internal medicine expert had already read the content of the disease and had already sent a report back.

    The hospital at Beijing has no way, either. The nurse had received a reply on theputer. She looked at Mu Nans age, then at Butler Mus expression, and couldnt bear it much.

    Butler Mus mindpletely exploded.

    Project Director Mu had to support him into the emergency room.

    Outside, Mu Zining had also arrived.

    Mu Zongxi exined to her about the transfer to Beijings hospital.

    After listening to the incident, Mu Zining paused upon seeing Butler Mus expression and finally said, Butler Mu, we have to give it a shot. Ill contact Director Hao for you.

    She took out her mobile phone to contact Director Hao.

    The phone had yet to go through when the elevator door not far away opened.

    There were several doctors and nurses in white coats standing inside, and Director Hao, whom Mu Zining wanted to contact, was at the very front.

    They all came out of the elevator and moved quickly over, walking with the wind behind them.

    At the same time, the door of the emergency room opened, and two doctors and nurses pushed Mu Nan out. Director Hao nced at Mu Nans IV drip and waved his hand. Push him to the top floor, a helicopter has been arranged. Open the life channel.

    The doctors and nurses moved swiftly.

    The Mu family had yet to react when Mu Nan was pushed to the elevator entrance. Several doctors were even discussing Mu Nans case along the way.

    These doctors looked rather old.

    Their professions could be seen from the name badge hanging on their chests.

    Head Doctor of Infectious Diseases.

    Head Doctor of Cardiology.

    Head Doctor of Hematology.

    Today was a day off, but except for Director Hao, all the Head Doctors had also arrived.

    Apart from meetings held in the hospital, the other nurses and doctors rarely saw so many well-known Head Doctors at the same time, not to mention how they had set up a small team in such a short time.

    Mu Zongxis mouth hung open, and he turned to Butler Mu. Butler Mu, whats going on? What life channel? Didnt they say that Beijings hospital cant help, either

    Butler Mu was weak in his limbs and was too stunned at the moment.

    Butler Mu, dont worry, the life channel has already been opened. Director Hao put down Mu Nans report indicators and looked at Butler Mu. With Mr. Gu around, Young Master Mu will be fine.

    Then, he followed the hospital bed into the elevator.

    The elevator was full, so the Head Doctors stayed behind.

    Several of the Mu family members exchanged nces. Mr. Gu?

    Mr. Gu is a member of the Medical Organization. The remaining doctors looked at Butler Mu and exined very politely. Their voices were even a little excited. Do you remember the virus in Beijingst time? The two top doctors of Beijing Medical College researched the resistance drugs and shook the entire medicalmunity with the results. Dr. Gu is Continent M Medical Organizations mascot. The nobles of Country Y have invited him several times but to no avail. Youre all really amazing to have invited him!

    He was over half a hundred years old but was still such a junior fan of Dr. Gu.

    The Mu family might not know Dr. Gu, but when it came to the Continent M Medical Organization, it was like thunder piercing the ear. Not to mention the Mu family, even the Liu family hadnt been able to connect with Continent Ms economic lifeline.

    Looking at the doctors who had just left, Mu Zongxis expression changed several times before he turned to look at Butler Mu.

    Butler Mus depressed aura finally faintly dissipated. Although Mu Nan still had Director Hao and people from the Medical Organization on his side, Butler Mu was still worried. As for the Medical Organization, he didnt think too much about it, because there was another important thing now.

    There was no news of Ning Wei.

    Old Master Mus condition had improved, but he was still unconscious. Mu Nan was with Director Hao.

    Butler Mu was now anxious about Ning Wei.

    He went directly to the police station, and Mu Zongxi and the others all followed him after exchanging nces.

    The police station was in a state of rush.

    The door of the office was tightly closed.

    A police officer printed out a document and said seriously to the Mu family, The prisoner is very cunning. We checked the phone numbers location, and it located us on the satellite. They obviously have a master hacker on their side. Weve also seen Young Master Mus USB sh drive, and theres a string of them. The virus code is still being solved by the technical staff. ording to the information weve received, the criminal is a man on the international wanted list. Everything points to disaster, youll have to be prepared.

    A person on the international wanted list? Butler Mus face paled. Are you certain?!

    ording to the records we found based on the marks left by the USB sh drive, hes the 10th wanted criminal on Interpol Matthews list. The officer nodded and exined. It was also the first time he was handling such a tricky case. At present, we dont have time to contact the international side, but the longer we wait, the less likely the kidnapped victim will be alive. They might be on the ne going abroad right as we speak. Well contact the Beijing Criminal Police Brigade. They have many cases of contact with foreign countries.

    Upon hearing this, Mu Zining and Mu Zongxi exchanged horrified nces.

    Then What can we do? Butler Mu supported himself on the armrest. Please be sure to rescue Madam Ning

    Its not impossible. The police officer also felt distressed upon seeing how worried sick Butler Mu was. He had also just heard of Mu Nans news from the hospital just now. If you can find Morning Bird Great God from 129, Madam Nings location will be quickly identified.

    The Morning Bird Great God? Butler Mu had heard of 129 before but didnt know Morning Bird. How do I contact him? It doesnt matter how much money it costs!

    Butler Mu was ignorant, but Mu Zongxi knew clearly. He raised his head and looked at Butler Mu. The five veterans from 129 are very difficult to hire. You have no idea how many people are looking for them every day, trying to hire them. Its as difficult as to climb up the sky

    Morning Bird? While Mu Zongxi was talking, a voice rang out not far away. It was a very clear voice, with a slight chilly tone to it. What do you need her for?

    The group of people turned around to look at the source of the voice. It was a girl wearing a white T-shirt, one hand on her belly, the other holding a mobile phone. Herplexion was a little abnormally white at the moment.

    Behind her was a tall man.

    It was Qin Ran and Cheng Mu.

    This was the first time Mu Zining ever saw Qin Ran. She looked at Qin Rans face, and her eyes narrowed slightly as if she thought of something.

    Miss Qin? Butler Mu recognized her and immediately stood up.

    Without even looking at him, Qin Ran directly turned to the police officer. She put her hands on the table in front of her, bent down slightly, and asked again, What do you need Morning Bird for?

    The police officer was stunned.

    Qin Ran was too impatient.

    She took out her phone.

    Huh? Taken aback, the police officer quickly returned to his senses and cautiously replied, The kidnapper is on the wanted list. 129s Morning Bird caught a wanted criminal single-handedlyst time. Shes definitely better than anyone in this aspect.

    Qin Ran pursed her lips.

    She had yet to receive any specific news and only knew that this person was on the wanted list after hearing it from the police officer.

    He Chen was indeed very good at this kind of thing. Qin Ran nodded, directly dialed He Chens number, and said concisely, The 10th most wanted criminal on the list. Do you have news about him?

    Whats wrong? On the other end, He Chen was very surprised. Are you out of seclusion?

    No. He has kidnapped my Little Aunt, Qin Ran said lightly. Give me the information.

    He Chen was shocked senseless upon hearing this. She looked down at her phone and narrowed her eyes. This man must be crazy. He dared to kidnap your Little Aunt? F*ck

    Was he sick of living?!

    I have to take leave today. Scratching her head, she patted the shoulder of the person in front of her and took a leave of absence at will. Then, she picked up her camera to find Chang Ning.

    Sigh The man stared after her. The editor-in-chief will fire you if you keep asking for leave!

    He Chen waved her hand casually.

    Give me what Mu Nan left you. Qin Ran hung up and walked directly to Butler Mu opposite. Her eyes were extremely dark, and her fingernails were deeply embedded in her palms.

    Butler Mu returned to his senses. He left a USB sh drive. I gave it to them. Theres a phone number on the kidnappers side, but Officer Li only found out the satellite positioning

    Give me the kidnappers phone number. Qin Ran nodded with a calm expression.

    Miss, weve checked the mobile number already. Its useless said the police officer beside him.

    Give it. Qin Ran red at him.

    Butler Mu subconsciously took out his phone and clicked on the number.

    Cheng Mu had already pulled a chair for Qin Ran to sit.

    At this moment, countless messages and calls were bombarding his phone.

    They probably knew that Qin Ran was in a bad mood and didnt dare to provoke her.

    Qin Ran sat down while flipping her phone into a miniputer. She ced the blue projection keyboard neatly onto the desktop.

    She opened the editor, called up a search order, and tried to locate the number.

    Its useless Opposite her, the police officer was first shocked by her equipment but then tried to dissuade her.

    Qin Ran pressed the enter button.

    On the screen of the mobile phone, several red road tracks appeared on the three-dimensional map of City S.

    The onlookers immediately shut their mouths.

    The tracks finally stopped at the airport.

    Qin Ran put one hand on the table and the other on her abdomen, then nced at Cheng Mu. Is Cheng Tu at the airport?

    ncing at his phone, Cheng Mu reported the news to her. He and Mr. Ken have blocked the defense line of the two airports. Master Liu ising out now, and Ms. He Chen has just sent a document. Also Mr. Matthew told you to hand the man directly to him after capturing him.

 Chapter 635: Web Comic Volume (35): Dust Settles

    Chapter 635: Web Comic Volume (35): Dust Settles

    Qin Ran read the transport track on her phone and directly sent it to Cheng Tu.

    Actually, Cheng Mu had no intention of telling her about Mu Nans affairs. Not only were Cheng Juan and Cheng Tu both here, but this was also the Liu familysnd. Nothing would happen to the pair of mother and son, and if anything did happen to them, then Cheng Tu might as well be useless.

    However, given Cheng Mus IQ, it was almost impossible to hide it from Qin Ran.

    Have you unlocked the USB sh drive? Qin Ran understood Mu Nan and knew that he would dare to take such a risk. He must have his own thinking and must have left enough evidence behind.

    The characters that Qin Ran mentioned to Cheng Mu shocked Officer Li and everyone present.

    They could ignore Morning Bird and the others, and they didnt know Mr. Ken, but the two airports had been sealed off, and everyone knew the patriarch of the Liu family in Shanghai.

    Not to mention Officer Li, even Mu Zongxi couldnt help but look in Qin Ran and Cheng Mus direction.

    Not yet, Ill bring it over. From Qin Rans moves just now, Officer Li already knew that herputer skills werent simple. Since they couldnt unlock the USB sh drive, they might as well give it to her.

    As soon as she took over the USB sh drive, there was another sensation at the door, coupled with the low noises of a group of people.

    Frowning, Officer Li was about to head outside to see what was going on when he saw the Chiefing out of the office and walking respectfully towards the door.

    At the door, a few tall figures entered.

    The Chief hurriedly greeted the person standing in front and respectfully bowed. Master Liu.

    The noisy police station suddenly became dead silent.

    Master Liu had always been serious and calm, and his expression now was sharp and cold. He nodded slightly towards the Chief, then walked directly in the direction of the crowd and stopped in front of Qin Ran. He bowed and sincerely apologized, Miss Qin, please go to the airport first. Mr. Cheng Tu has news. I apologize about Madam Ning.

    The crowd parted spontaneously for him to walk through.

    Okay. Holding the USB sh drive in her hand, Qin Ran stepped forward, her expression still cold. Lets talk as we walk.

    When they walked out together, everyone could clearly see that the extremely powerful patriarch of the Liu family was walking one step behind Qin Ran.

    In the whole hall, no one dared to utter a single word.

    When the two of them had disappeared, most people heaved a sigh of relief and then exchanged nces.

    Even Master Liu came

    Someone asked Butler Mu who on earth Qin Ran was.

    Mu Zongxi was even more shocked. For some reason, his heart was shaking tremendously. He raised his head to look at Butler Mu and opened his mouth, his hands trembling on both sides. Butler Mu, that was

    The Young Masters cousin. Butler Mu knew what he wanted to ask and directly answered. In fact, he was still in a daze as well as he stared in Qin Rans direction.

    He had already faintly guessed that Mu Nans cousin wasnt a simple character. After all, the experimental drug incident back then Especially thest time when he saw Mo Zhihuai at Qin Rans house.

    But he never expected that even Master Liu would have such a respectful attitude towards her?

    Mu Nans cousin?

    Since when did Mu Nan have such a powerful cousin?

    Mu Zining and Mu Zongxi exchanged nces, both of them a little horrified and shocked.

    Cheng Mu had already left behind Qin Ran, fulfilling his mission of following after her.

    However, Liu Jue hadnt left with Master Liu and had stayed at the police station.

    Mr. Liu. The Chief also knew him and directly asked, Officer Li just found out that the man wasst seen at the airport. We

    Liu Jue shook his head. Dont move your men. Ill notify you if anything happens.

    He gave a few orders and then left in a hurry.

    The Chief swept this gaze around the crowd and finally rested his eyes on the Mu family. He paused for a moment and then said very politely, Mr. Mu, shall we take you to the hospital?

    In the hospital.

    Having used the experimental drugs for a period of time before, and coupled with his affection for Mu Nan, Old Master Mu woke up after the doctors rescue and directly asked for news of Mu Nan and Ning Wei.

    Upon hearing that the criminal was at the airport, he got up from the hospital bed and wanted to head over.

    Butler Mu and Project Director Mu didnt stop him and went with him instead.

    The Young Master has gone to Beijing, dont worry. I heard from Director Hao that the Medical Organization performed the operation themselves, so theres nothing to worry about. Butler Muforted him.

    The Medical Organization?

    Although puzzled, Old Master Mu was bent on finding Mu Nan and Ning Wei and didnt think too much about it.

    They bumped into the Chief downstairs.

    Oh, Old Master Mu, hello. Are you going to the airport now? Its not easy to get there now, how about we bring you? The Chief hurried forward and greeted him politely and respectfully.

    The Mu family had never had much contact with the bureau before.

    Upon seeing how polite the Chief was to him, Old Master Mu nced at Butler Mu in surprise.

    Butler Mu exined in a low voice, Its because of the Young Masters cousin.

    Old Master Mu was stunned for a moment, then he realized that the Chief was being respectful to him because of Qin Ran. He had already been suspicious of Mu Nans cousins identity in the bottom of his heart, but it was obviously not the time to investigate about it now.

    They rushed to the airport.

    It was thest day of the summit, so the management shouldnt be as strict as before.

    However, the strange thing was that close to the airport, almost every road was under strict inspection. Two main roads had even been sealed off.

    At this time, Old Master Mu and the others finally understood what the Chief meant by its not easy to get there now.

    With the Chief, they traveled through the traffic jam smoothly, and it didnt take long before they reached the airport.

    The Chief contacted Liu Jue and stopped at the entrance. Liu Jue called the Chief again.

    After hanging up, the Chief was stunned for a moment, before he took another look at Mu Zining and Mu Zongxi.

    This look frightened them both.

    Dad, that international criminal Mu Zining asked Mu Zongxi in a whisper after they entered.

    Mu Zongxi hesitated even more. I dont know. I contacted them just now. Dont worry, they wont connect it to us. Its just that Mu Nans cousin

    He started to regret not looking into Mu Nans cousin when Butler Mu had mentioned her twicest time

    Mu Zining remained silent.

    In Beijing.

    He Chen had a lot of information and news, especially the people she paid attention to on the International Wanted List.

    The orders she took were mainly to arrest people.

    Chang Ning hurried up from downstairs and looked slightly worried. How is it? Have you caught him? Is Lone Wolf okay? Did she re-up?

    Ive caught the guy. He Chen leaned back in her chair and ced her camera on the table. She took a can of beer and opened the tab with one hand. Cheng Juan, Lone Wolf, Keh, me, and even Shanghai itself is involved. If we cant even catch the tenth most wanted criminal, we might as well resign

    It would be embarrassing. He Chen nodded.

    Thats good. Chang Ning sighed in relief, but his expression was still tense. My godson and goddaughter still havent been born, but theyre already experiencing such thrilling things.

    He took his phone and wanted to remind Cheng Juan to take better control of Qin Ran.

    This couldnt go on like this.

    He was thinking of this when he saw a bunch of messages on hismunicator, all of them from the internationalmunity.

    The four people, Qin Ran, Cheng Juan, He Chen, and Keh, were each a headache for the internationalmunity. It was even worse now that the four of them had joined hands. Their movements were so loud that even the internationalmunity had been alerted, asking if something serious had happened.

    Chang Ning had to clean up their mess with a headache all over again.

    Two dayster, two major events happened in Shanghai.

    First, Mo Zhihen lost his power, and Mo Zhihuai became the first sessor.

    Second, Mu Zongxi, the first heir of the Mu family, was arrested on suspicion of the murder of the Second Young Master of the Mu family 20 years ago. Mu Zining was also arrested on suspicion of an attempted ckmail murder.

    In the prison, they were both interrogated together. Looking tired and weary, Mu Zongxi nced nkly at Mu Zining. Wheres Young Master Liu? Go and beg him!

    I know. Mu Zining had already requested a phone call to find awyer. She remembered Fourth Master Lius phone number and directly called him.

    In the Liu familys house.

    Fourth Master Liu had been detained by Master Liu for a few days now and had only been released after being taught a lesson for a week.

    He had been trapped in a small dark room without a cell phone and hadnt even seen the sun for a week.

    For him, it was tantamount to a year.

    The first thing he did when he came out was look up news of Pinnacle Studios, Magic Lamp, and Yiyi Zining.

    These things popped up easily on Weibo. The entireics world was focused on Magic Lamp, but he couldnt find even a single piece of news on Yiyi Zining.

    Magic Lamp was still so popr despite that hideous picture?

    He called his assistant and asked about Yiyi Zining.

    While asking, he went to Master Liu to confess his crimes.

    As soon as he walked to the study room, Liu Jue stopped him and said that Master Liu was entertaining important guests.

    Fourth Master Liu waited not far away, and within five minutes, he saw Master Liu personally send the two out.

    He was respectful and polite.

    Fourth Master Liu had never seen him act in this way, and his eyes almost bulged out from its sockets.

    The two people beside Master Liu finally revealed their faces. It was a man and a woman. The man was tall and lean, like a bright moon. Although the woman looked cold, her face was exquisite and beautiful, especially since she carried an acute spirit and carefreeness that was very dazzling.

    Their momentums werent inferior to Master Lius and were even faintly superior.

    Fourth Master Liu stared nkly at them and was in a daze for a long time.

    Master Liu personally sent them out.

    After waiting for the two to leave, Fourth Master Liu asked Liu Jue, Who was that girl just now? Why havent I seen her in Shanghai?

    You mean Miss Qin? Liu Jue looked faintly at him. You should know her. Shes an author at Pinnacle Studios. I think her name was Magic something.

 Chapter 636: Morning Big Boss Volume (1): Smiling Spy

    Chapter 636: Morning Big Boss Volume (1): Smiling Spy

    8:30 am in Beijing.

    Carrying her camera in one hand, He Chen made a phone call with the other hand.

    Passing by the time card machine by the elevator, she held her card in her mouth and clocked in at thest minute.

    Sister Chen, you arrived just on time again. An employee who just came down from the elevator saw He Chen clocking in desperately and reached out in an interview gesture. Let me interview you, madam. How do you manage to clock in exactly at thest minute every day?

    It was okay if it was just one or two days. However, the time control she possessed to do it every single day was simply terrifying.

    He Chen spit out the card in her mouth and said with a gentle expression, Its nothing much, I have yet to be a master.

    Speaking of clocking in on time, He Chen nced at the time by the punch card machine. She secretly thought that if it was Lone Wolf, she would clock in every day at thest second.

    In terms of controlling time, she was still a junior.

    He Chen walked into the elevator and reached out to press the floor button. Dont worry about Matthew and the others. Boss Chang Ning has already helped you finish it.

    It was Qin Ran on the other end of the phone. Ill hand the guy to Matthew.

    Hey, you better watch yourself. He Chen counted the elevator floor and said, Be nicer to my nephew or niece.

    So many people had their eyes on the child in her stomach, so how did she still have so much energy to be bouncing around all day long.

    She heard that Cheng Juan had even customized a full set ofb clothes for her in order to let her y on theputer.

    Okay. Qin Ran responded.

    When she arrived at her floor, He Chen walked over to her workbench and said, Okay, Im at work, lets talkter. By the way, remember to pass me the information I wanted. Ill go to Continent M to deal with it in two days.

    She hung up and ced her camera on her desk.

    Sister Chen, why do you carry your camera wherever you go? A round-faced girl leaned over from next door and asked curiously, Isnt it heavy?

    The round-faced girl was Li Yushan, a travel reporter who had the best rtionship with He Chen in the news agency. As a rookie, she had followed after He Chen.

    Now that two years had passed, she was an official reporter and could act on her own.

    What do you understand? He Chen took a piece of paper and wiped her camera slowly. This is the guy who provides for me.

    She patted her camera and smiled.

    Blushing, Li Yushan lowered her voice and asked, Sister Chen, the big director asked you to film a moviest time, right? Are you really not intending to go?

    He Chens appearance was petite and delicate. She had beautiful features, fair skin, and was full of charm. However, she always wore sses and makeup that Li Yushan found unsuitable, so her aura and appearance had already been ruined.

    She had been discovered by the big director right after she took a shower at Li Yushans house, ate at the food stall with her downstairs, and then walked by him without any makeup.

    Li Yushan always felt like He Chen with iprehensible makeup was as sweet-tempered as a pretty daughter in a humble family. But without makeup, she was full of vigor and could stir up peoples hearts

    They were all like her, but also not like her.

    Nope. He Chen wiped her camera and then started browsing through her work and sorting out the news.

    Can you be a little more ambitious? Li Yushan nced at her. Cant you just get rid of your iprehensible makeup?

    Li Yushan felt like He Chen had a pair of magical hands. When she helped her put on makeup, the result was astonishing. Why was it so hard to put on makeup for herself?

    The news we have to run is in Cheng Nan. Grandma Xus dog is missing He Chen read out her press release script.

    Li Yushan was speechless.

    Sighing, she turned around and also started working.

    As soon as she turned on theputer, a news item popped up in the lower-right corner

    [Popr actress Song Qingqing entered and exited the hotel with a mysterious manst night!]

    A picture was also attached.

    Song Qingqing had be popr after acting in a popr online drama previously. Not long ago, she starred as the second female lead in The Realm of Gods. Because of her scenes with Qin Xiuchen, she had been in the limelight for a while.

    Their news agency was involved in peoples livelihood as well as the entertainment industry. Li Yushan wasnt really interested in this piece of news.

    Just as she was about to cross out the news, she nced at the side profile of the man with Song Qingqing. Wearing a ck suit, the man was tall and slender. He had one hand in his pocket and looked very cold.

    Staring in disbelief, Li Yushan erged the picture.

    When the picture became clearer, she frowned.

    She wanted to cross it out when she noticed that He Chen was standing next to her, watching it with gusto while holding a white porcin cup. He Chen finallymented, Not bad.

    Sister Chen, arent you in the least bit angry? Li Yushan whispered.

    The man in the picture was Qu Zixiao.

    The Qu family wasnt ranked in the top ten in Beijing, but they still had a lot of background. Thest time Beijing stood in line, the Qu family had taken the wrong position in the early stages, but Qu Zixiao had quickly found the right line and had barely just gained a foothold.

    In the outside world, he was a solo bachelor. In the circle, he was a diamond kind.

    Because he was engaged in the entertainment industry, such scandals werentmon. After all, he was only ying around, and it was no secret that he liked Ouyang Wei.

    Since this matter today was a big deal, Qu Zixiao was quickly picked up.

    The Qu family didnt release any rifications.

    Im not angry, He Chen said lightly and casually. She had already settled her divorce agreement with Qi Chengjun.

    She took the mug to the pantry to pour coffee.

    Staring at her back, Li Yushan couldnt help but sigh. She looked at the picture on the screen again and cursed Qu Zixiao a hundred times in her heart.

    After pouring a cup of coffee for herself, He Chen didnt return to her seat. Instead, she quietly went to the bosss office upstairs.

    Give me an assignment. She sat casually across from the boss with her legs open.

    The boss shook his hand and almost failed to sign his name. Where is it this time? I dere in advance that youre not allowed to go to the battlefield.

    Thats not necessary, there wont be a war there. This time, its Continent M. He Chen lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. For a week.

    Continent M? The boss massaged his temple. What the hell would you do there?

    Despite saying so, he still arranged an assignment for her. Youve been working here for so many years, have you ever thought of being promoted to deputy editor

    Thank you, President Jiang. She stood up and thanked him.

    Directly interrupting the boss, who was trying to give her a promotion.

    She turned and left the office.

    In the office, the boss stared at her back and shook his head involuntarily. Reaching out, he dialed a phone call. Madam Qu Yes, shes going away again This time, its Continent M for a week Young Master Qu has really hurt her this time. He has been messing around, and news about him staying in a hotel has even been exposed. Otherwise, she wouldnt go out again just a few days after returning

    It was 5:30 in the afternoon.

    He Chen came back after running the news.

    She knocked off work with Li Yushan.

    Since He Chen didnt own a car, she usually went out with the agencys car. Today, she left with Li Yushan.

    When they went downstairs, a BMW was parked on the opposite side of the road. Beside the BMW stood a young woman with a bag, the delicate makeup on her face making her aura even more obvious.

    When she saw He Chen, she hurriedly walked over in her high heels. Sister He, wait!

    He Chen, is she your friend? Li Yushan had been with He Chen for two years and had never seen her friends before. This was the first time, so she was a little surprised.

    Yeah. Yushan, you go on first. He Chen squinted.

    Li Yushan nodded and didnt ask who the young woman was.

    She took her bag and directly left.

    Sister He The young woman looked at He Chen and sighed, carrying her precious branded bag. I I only returned to China today and heard about Qu Zixiao. Why is the Qu family like this? They wont even arrange a chauffeur for you Forget it, where are you going? Ill take you there, well talk as we go.

    To the Qu familys old house. He Chen nced at her and didnt refuse.

    In the afternoon, Madam Qu had called to ask her to return to the Qu familys house, and she couldnt refuse.

    The young woman was surprised to hear this, but she still got into the car and drove into the crowd.

    During the rush hour, the traffic was very congested, and they drove only one kilometer in ten minutes.

    At the red light again, the young woman put her hands on the steering wheel and nced at He Chen on the backseat. After a long time, she couldnt help but say, Sister He, dont me our family. The situation back then

    This young woman was Guan Ru, He Chens ymate as a child.

    The He family had lived right next to the Guan family, so He Chen and Guan Rus older brother, Guan Chi, had been childhood sweethearts. They both had the intention to get married.

    You know, when news of your grandfather beingrades in battle with Old Master Qu broke out, Madam Qu proposed marriage to your family. Since your sister was unwilling, they chose you instead The Qu family isnt easy to provoke, so my parents Guan Ru pursed her lips.

    He Chen clicked on Qin Rans email in the backseat.

    Although Guan Ru didnt continue, He Chen knew what she was saying.

    The Qu family wasnt considered the top family in Beijing, but it was still influential and wasnt an ordinary family.

    The Guan family was schrly, and Guan Chi had also been the top scorer of University A that year. His future had been boundless. Without even fighting with the Qu family, the Guan family had forced Guan Ru and Guan Chi abroad.

    The Guan family was actually not so weak, but neither of the parents intended to oppose the Qu family.

    Besides the great career of the Qu family making it worthless to form an enemy of them, even if the Guan family really wanted to fight with them, it would definitely not be over a woman like He Chen.

 Chapter 637: Morning Big Boss Volume (2): Divorce

    Chapter 637: Morning Big Boss Volume (2): Divorce

    Guan Ru said a lot, but He Chen didnt speak at all along the way.

    Finally, Guan Ru stopped talking.

    After driving on the road for an hour and a half, the car stopped in front of the Qu familys gate.

    Despite bing more low-key in the Beijing circle after the low tide periodst time, the Qu familys wealthy background still remained.

    He Chen opened the rear seat door.

    Only then did Guan Ru take a look at He Chens figure. She had grown up together with her, but at this time, she felt like He Chen was a little different now.

    Sister He Chen, I read the news about Young Master Qu

    When He Chen got out of the car, she closed the door and slung her camera over her shoulders.

    Turning to smile at Guan Ru, she waved her hands generously and charmingly. Its quite a good thing. Thank you for the ride. Its not a convenient time today, but Ill invite you for dinner another day.

    She directly went into the Qu familys house.

    Behind, Guan Ru stared at He Chens back with worry. After a long while, she sighed again, not knowing why her brother hadpromised in the first ce

    At the Qu family.

    When He Chen walked up to the gate, the maid holding a teapot directly looked at her and frowned. She nced at her up and down, noticing that there was even a tiny loose thread on her floral skirt. Can I help you? she asked.

    He Chen nced at her and said, Im looking for Madam Qu.

    The maid looked rather sweet, but she walked back in disbelief when she heard this.

    As she turned around, Butler Qu came up to them.

    Young Madam. Butler Qu smiled at her. Youre finally back. Madam has been waiting for you a long time and is currently cooking soup in the kitchen.

    He turned his head in the direction of the kitchen and picked up He Chens camera. Madam, Young Madam is back.

    ncing at the situation inside the kitchen, He Chen knew that she might not be able to leave tonight. She handed her camera to Butler Qu and said, Ill go inside to take a look.

    Yes. The butler hurried upstairs while carrying her camera.

    Before leaving, he gave the maid a light chastising look.

    The maid froze, and a cold sweat broke on her back. Hadnt it already been rumored that Young Madam Qu wasnt favored by the Qu family?

    What was going on?

    Xiao Chen, why havent you been back in so long? Do you not want Mom anymore Madam Qu came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands with a piece of paper. She looked at He Chen and couldnt help but mutter, Did Qu Zixiao make you angry again today? That bastard! Ive already told him toe back!

    At the mention of Qu Zixiao, Madam Qu crossed her arms with a flushed face.

    No, those things on the Inte are just groundless usations. Mom, dont be too bothered by them. He Chen shook her head, feeling her head throb as well. Your heart is weak, its not good to be angry.

    Madam Qu was about to say something else, but He Chen smiled and said, Ill go up to take a shower first.

    There was an exclusive room for her upstairs, separated from Qu Zixiao.

    She opened the door, and the butler carefully ced her camera on the table.

    Taking out a USB sh drive, she sat down and inserted it into herputer.

    There wereputers in her room  aptop and a desktopputer  both of which were full sets from Qin Ran.

    She turned on theputer and, instead of immediately clicking on the content and pictures inside the USB sh drive, she clicked on the history record and directly logged into a ck and white website.

    If anyone was here, they would definitely be able to tell that this was 129s official website.

    She took a can of beer for herself and opened the tab with one hand while reading the news.

    Many people looked for her to take orders, and she took two or three orders every month, more so than Qin Ran.

    What she was looking for today was the three single missions in Continent M.

    She was halfway through when the door suddenly opened.

    Frowning, she directly exited the website page. She kicked her chair and turned around to see who it was.

    By the door stood Qu Zixiao, wearing a ck suit, and looking at her with a dark, impatient expression. You asked my mom to call me back again? He Chen, have you forgotten the third use of our agreement? We shall not interfere with each other? Or is this your new trick?

    Qu Zixiaos face was ck.

    His marriage with He Chen had been aplete fake arrangement. He was all about Ouyang Wei, but his mother didnt like her. However, he was stubborn and knew that Ouyang Wei belonged to him.

    He had only agreed to the marriage with He Chen because she didnt want her family to urge her to marry, either.

    Both elders knew each other and had the intention of them getting married.

    They had hit it off.

    At first, he felt like this girl was pretty good and peaceful.

    Butter, she had be a demon and went to fileints to his mother every two to three days. If it werent for the information given to him by Ouyang Wei, he wouldnt have known that the loyal and honest He Chen on the surface was actually such a demon.

    And He Chen didnt know why Madam Qu was so trusting of her, but everyint worked. Hence, Qu Zixiao became even more impatient with her, but he still didnt dare to anger his mother and did whatever she asked.

    Halfway through his meeting today, Madam Qu had threatened and lured him toe back and apologize to He Chen.

    And it was all because of that news.

    Qu Zixiaos voice was rather loud and crackling. He Chen drank thest sip of beer and squeezed the beer can before throwing it into the trash can.

    She thought to herself that if she was Qin Ran, she would have already beaten Qu Zixiao out of impatience.

    She didnt know how Lone Wolfs temper had developed, but she guessed that it had never been much better.

    Youre not worth it. He Chen red lightly at him. Ill send you the divorce agreementter.

    Upon hearing the word divorce, Qu Zixiaos mood improved a lot, and he took a deep look at her. I hope so.

    He turned around and went straight downstairs.

    In the room, He Chen stared at his back as he left.

    They had agreed to get a divorce twice, but both times, it had been scared off by Madam Qus sudden heart attack.

    Madam Qu treated her very well, so she was indeed afraid of her condition.

    Thinking of this, she took out her phone and sent a text message to Qin Ran: [How is your heart surgery department?]

    On the other end, Qin Ran had already gotten off the ne and arrived at Mu Nans hospital. She wasnt quite sure about what she meant, so she asked Cheng Jin instead, Hows your bosss heart surgery?

    Cheng Jin also received the news that Mu Nan had turned the crisis into peace. He smiled and said, If he ims to be the second-best, nobody would dare to take first ce.

    Nodding, Qin Ran put her hat on her head and slowly sent his original words to He Chen.

    Only then did she continue moving forward.

    Having received this good news, He Chen smiled and sent another message

    [Okay, Ill send you the caseter.]

    Then, she directly went downstairs.

    At the dining table, Madam Qu gave He Chen a bowl of soup. Xiao Chen, are you going on a business trip again? Whats a girl working so hard for? Your boss shouldnt have let you be a war reporter from the beginning, and even let you go on business trips so often!

    Mom, Im okay. He Chen smiled and gave her a piece of vegetable. Madam Qus heart was weak and she couldnt eat greasy food. I heard from the butler that youve been in poor health recently. Ill apany you to a checkup two dayster.

    Oh, if it werent for some bad son, I would be in very good health. Madam Qu sneered at Qu Zixiao and then gave He Chen a piece of meat. Xiao Chen, eat more.

    After watching her finish the meat, Madam Qu looked indifferently at Qu Zixiao. Do you have an auction tomorrow night? Take Xiao Chen along.

    Qu Zixiao frowned and nced at He Chen. In the past, He Chen always rejected, with the excuse of working overtime.

    Unexpectedly, she remained silent and just lowered her head to drink soup. His eyes became obscure as he couldnt guess what she was thinking. Okay, mom.

    As soon as he finished speaking, He Chen raised her head slowly. Mom, I have a press conference tomorrow. I dont have time.

    Madam Qu immediately spoke gently, Okay, you attend to your affairs, then. Dont tire yourself out.

    After dinner, He Chen said she had to do overtime work and went upstairs.

    Madam Qu wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and looked coldly at Qu Zixiao. Follow me upstairs.

    Upstairs in Madam Qus room.

    Bam

    She threw a newspaper on the table and stared sternly at Qu Zixiao. What happened!

    The newspaper showed his headline with Song Qingqing.

    Mom, shes just my junior at school. She used to study criminal investigation, and she just entered the entertainment industry. We just happened to meet in a hotel. Qu Zixiao pressed his temple, his head aching. Did He Chen

    No, she didnt tell me anything! Qu Zixiao, youre a man. You should cleanse yourself when you get married, not have these unspeakable scandals! Madam Qu naturally knew her son and trusted his character enough to know that the reports werent real.

    She just scolded him and said angrily, Whats wrong with Xiao Chen? She was admitted to University Ss photography department and even studied abroad. Her character is good and shes also good-looking. Whats so good about that Ouyang Wei? She has already disappeared, but youre still hung up on her?

    Okay, mom, dont be angry Qu Zixiao immediately sumbed to Madam Qu and didnt speak further about Ouyang Wei.

    However, he was surprised that He Chen had also studied abroad.

    It didnt bother him for long though.

    After a long while, he left to handle business in thepany.

    Half an hourter, at the ck street bar.

    Several young masters in Beijing were drinking together.

    Have you heard that the Guan familys Eldest Master is back? He returned as an elite and is young and promising. Many people in Beijing have their eyes on him. My old dad still used him as an example to scold me for being useless. Sigh. Young Master Qu, its a deeply ingrained resentment. A gentleman with sses looked at Qu Zixiao and couldnt help butugh. Is it because of the family status again?

    These were all Qu Zixiaos childhood friends, and their rtionship with each other was very good.

    It must be his wife. By the way, whats your wifes name? Forget it. The man with a buzz cut shook his wine cup indifferently. I dont know whats wrong with your mom. She found a girl whose figure, looks, talent, and even family background arent as good as

    Before he finished speaking, the man with a buzz cut was nudged by the people around him. He quickly quieted down and didnt dare to mention Qu Zixiaos sore spot.

    Qu Zixiao and He Chen had been married for so many years, but he had never once brought her to meet his buddies. From this point, his attitude towards her was obvious.

    Qu Zixiao remained silent and continued drinking.

    He looked down at his phone and saw a divorce agreement in his mailbox.

 Chapter 639: Morning Big Boss Volume (4): On the 17th Floor, A Young Madam With a Story

    Chapter 639: Morning Big Boss Volume (4): On the 17th Floor, A Young Madam With a Story

    Madam Qu had sought a lot of doctors for her illness, but most of them had been helpless. They could only make Madam Qu pay attention to her emotions and diet.

    The Qu family also had some status in Beijing, so the doctors they had found were naturally famous heart surgeons. Despite that, they had been helpless.

    Now that He Chen was taking Madam Qu to see another doctor, these men inevitably thought that she had something up her sleeves again.

    With an outstanding person like Ouyang Wei as aparison, He Chen barely made an impression in front of these people. Most of them only knew that she was inferior to the prestigiousdies in Beijing.

    It was only normal for them to have a prejudice against He Chen.

    Make some time tomorrow in the morning, Qu Zixiao said after thinking for a while.

    The next discussion at GC was tomorrow afternoon, but Guan Chi wouldnt be present. He could only listen to the GC seminar long-distance tomorrow morning.

    Yes. The secretary took out a notepad and changed the schedule. But Mr. Guan is a little troublesome. Its not easy to make an appointment with him.

    Guan Chi was the CEO of GC at the age of 28.

    After returning as an elite, he was indeed extremely capable. If they were to meet face-to-face, the Qu Corporation might be slightly behind.

    Both the Qu Corporation and GC Group were in the media industry. Qu Zixiao had good vision and was also very capable. This time, he and GC were discussing a media auction cooperation case.

    Has anyone sent Guan Chis information over? Qu Zixiao looked at the secretary. Many things in the business field had to fit somebodys fancy.

    The secretary nodded. A gentleman sent it here before, Ill send it up.

    Qu Zixiao was a sessful businessman with a wide socialwork. Because of Ouyang Wei, he had met many well-known private investigators in the industry and had good rtionships with them.

    Chairman Qu, another The Realm of Gods has beenunched on Continent M. When is it convenient for you to check it out? The secretary flipped through the schedule.

    The Qu Corporation had invested 120 million yuan in The Realm of Gods.

    There werent many good sci-fi movies in China. Qu Zixiao did it because it was a domestic sci-fi movie and also to bring poprity to the Qu Corporation.

    He wouldnt suffer losses no matter the aspect.

    It depends, Qu Zixiao said lightly.

    It didnt take long for him to receive the information from a private investigator.

    Sitting on the chair, he flipped through it and was very surprised by the contents.

    Guan Chi had been the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination. He had continuously rejected Beijing University and University A recruits and had been determined to enter University Ss big finance department. Then, he passed the University Ms big financial project within two years.

    In the first year of school, he had followed a professor to participate in a project, obtained a certificate as a senior stock analyst, and was then thrown an olive branch by two well-known financial industry leaders.

    He had rejected all of them and created his own GC Group. His business philosophy was very strong, and he had received nearly 200 million in investments even before he registered the GC trademark. In the short span of three years, GC Group had entered the worlds top 500 businesses.

    He was University Ss big financial talent and University Ms top 10 outstanding student. He had a double degree in financial engineering and criminal investigation and was showcased as an upstart in the financial magazine.

    On the Inte, he waspared with Song Luting of Beijing University. They were both in the science major and had secretly studied criminal investigation.

    His hobbies and interests were even listed below. This financial genius liked criminal investigation very much.

    After reading carefully, Qu Zixiao exhaled and had more of an understanding now.

    It was good to have a breakthrough, especially in the criminal investigation.

    He opened the drawer on the left and was about to put the document in when he saw the information about He Chen that Ouyang Wei had investigated three years ago.

    At that time, he and He Chen had been married for not too long, so he had asked Ouyang Wei to check on her.

    Ouyang Wei was a junior member of 129 at that time and hadnt found much information about He Chen. She worked in a newspaper agency, and there had been traces of her deliberately bumping against him several times

    Qu Zixiao nced over the information, hesitated for a moment, and then put Guan Chis information document in.

    In the morning after working overtime, Qu Zixiao received a call from Madam Qu, asking him to pick He Chen up at her residence, then set off from the Qu familys house to the hospital.

    Upon hearing this, Qu Zixiaos headache worsened.

    He looked at his assistant driving the car and massaged his temples. Go to her apartment.

    The assistant nodded respectfully and nced in the rearview mirror without saying anything.

    He conscientiously drove to He Chens residence.

    He Chen lived in the old part of the city, where the housing price wasnt very high. This area was very lively, and the fresh morning air could be felt when passing by the breakfast ce.

    There was a famous breakfast spot where the queue lined up to the end of the street in the morning.

    In the small area, a group of elderly people was doing Tai Chi early in the morning, and some others had gathered for morning tea.

    Isnt that Mr. Liang? The assistant looked at the senior man heading the Tai Chi group and was surprised.

    The recent rise of weics had caused the Chinese culture to be even more popr. As the sessor of the Chinese culture in the Beijing Tai Chi Embassy, Mr. Liang had been popr on the Inte after videos of his kicking had been poprized.

    The most important thing was that he was a treasure of material culture and was considered a national treasure.

    This was a hot spot for videos.

    Most of the Qu Corporations employees knew Mr. Liang.

    Qu Zixiao was also very surprised to see him here. He didnt expect Mr. Liang to live in such a down-to-earth ce.

    But watching Mr. Liangs earnest punch and doing Tai Chi, he didnt interrupt and only secretly noted this.

    Qu Zixiao and He Chen had always been very different. He seldom came to find her and had never entered her room before. This time, her address had even been given by Madam Qu.

    He went downstairs and called He Chen.

    He Chen only indifferently told him to wait.

    Qu Zixiao frowned and was about to go in.

    As soon as he stood by the elevator, the door opened, and a man wearing a white shirt and ck cks stood leaning on the left. He had one hand in his pocket and his eyebrows were drooping.

    Qu Zixiao was stunned. Mr. Guan? Why are you here?

    This person was Guan Chi, the person he couldnt make an appointment with.

    Upon hearing this, Guan Chi also raised his head, his eyebrows energetic and young. Upon a closer look, there was a faint depression, and his gaze became even moreplicated when he saw Qu Zixiao.

    He just nodded slightly at him. I came to find someone.

    He directly left after that.

    Beside him, Qu Zixiaos assistant stared at Guan Chis back, extremely surprised. Why is President Guan here?

    Qu Zixiao shook his head.

    ording to the information, Guan Chis home was in the urban area. If he hade here so early, it must have been someone very important to him.

    It was five minutes before He Chen came down.

    Instead of having her hair tied today, she had it casually draped on her shoulders. She was wearing a light blue floral dress and rare ck sses on the bridge of her nose. She came out of the elevator slovenly dressed and wearing flip-flops.

    This building wasnt far from the gate, and the assistants car was also parked outside.

    He Chen walked in front of Qu Zixiao, and the elderly passing by stopped to greet her.

    Xiao Chen, good morning.

    Is Xiao Chen going out so early?

    He Chen responded with a smile and greeted every person that called her. She was gentle and patient with each of them.

    Looking at her back, Qu Zixiao suddenly remembered that he had always seen Madam Qu watching He Chens interview videos. Most of them were trivial and homely videos of old people on the local channel, which few people watched nowadays.

    They passed by the group of people practicing Tai Chi.

    The old man wearing a white exercise suit took the lead and stopped directly. Xiao Chen, see if Im right. Is this the 14th style?

    He excitedly demonstrated to He Chen and then pointed to another old man. This old man said I was wrong. You be the judge!

    Youre obviously wrong! Another old man came over, red in the face. Xiao Chen, show him!

    He Chen had always had a way to deal with the elderly.

    She casually made a big gesture and said with her drooping eyebrows patient and serious, Grandpa Bai, Grandpa Liangs move is his restored version of the 14th style. Yours is the traditional 14th style passed down from generation to generation

    Within three minutes, the matter was resolved.

    Qu Zixiaos assistant watched as she went to the famous breakfast shop, weaved past the crowd, and directly took two soy milk buns. He couldnt resist himself and finally asked why she was so familiar with Elder Liang. Young Madam, have you learned Tai Chi before?

    Even if her movement was amateurish, it had looked like the real deal.

    He Chen took a bite of the bun, then took a picture of the meat-stuffed bun before sending it to Qin Ran

    [Look at this meat, isnt it fragrant?]

    She replied to the assistant after sending it, I participated in an interest club in university.

    Qu Zixiao nced at her in the backseat and said nothing.

    The car went straight to the Qu familys mansion.

    Madam Qu was already waiting at the door and was obviously very happy to see theming together.

    They all got into a limousine.

    Madam Qu sat with He Chen while Qu Zixiao sat alone. He pulled the table out, put down theputer, and listened to the meeting on the way.

    They soon arrived at First Hospital.

    He Chen went straight to the inpatient department and pressed two floors  the 15th and 17th floors.

    Butler Qu asked intimately, Young Madam, the doctor you made an appointment with is an inpatient doctor? Which floor is he on?

    He wondered which cardiologists were in the inpatient department of a hospital.

    Go to the 17th floor first, someone will take you there. He Chen arrived on the 15th floor and carried a bag of buns out. Ill give my friend her breakfast first, and thene over right away.

    The breakfast shop next to her house was very famous, and she had already told Qin Ran that she would bring her food in the morning.

    The elevator continued going upwards.

    When He Chen was gone, Qu Zixiao looked at Madam Qu helplessly.

    Madam Qu was indifferent. Im happy that Xiao Chen is so considerate. Ill just humor her and see the doctor. Youre not allowed to ask anything, nor discourage her.

    She had seen so many professional doctors to no avail, and she had only promised He Chen today because she didnt want to let down her kind intentions.

    As for whether the doctor could treat her illness, she and the Qu family had long been helpless.

    Ding

    They reached the 17th floor.

    As soon as the elevator door opened, Madam Qu and the others were surprised to see what was on the 17th floor The furnishings didnt look like an inpatient department at all. There were no traces of patients and family members, but there were many nurses and doctors.

    Before they regained theirposure, a nurse came over and asked, Are you Madam Qu that Miss He talked about? Pleasee with me.

 Chapter 640: Morning Big Boss Volume (5): Divorce

    Chapter 640: Morning Big Boss Volume (5): Divorce

    Miss Chen?

    Was this referring to He Chen? But, wasnt her surname He?

    The few Gu family members exchanged looks. Madam Qu was shocked as well but followed the nurse to the hallway, anyway.

    The 17th floor looked different from their imagination. It was only when they got closer did they realize that the room close to the hallway wasnt fully enclosed. There were ss windows on two sides of the rooms, and one could see the medical apparatus inside through them.

    Qu Zixiao was on the phone with his childhood friend and was stunned when he saw this scene.

    You said you bumped into Guan Chi? In an old district? Qu Zixiaos childhood friends voice on the other end of the phone pulled his thoughts back.

    Qu Zixiao took his gaze off the scene and slipped away from behind Madam Qu. The nurse leading the way now stopped before a door and politely knocked on it. Qu Zixiao casually said, Ive already sent someone to check. Its still in the hospital. We can only get the results in the afternoon.

    He and his childhood friend had always talked about all things in life, so his friend had already known the previous day that he was apanying Madam Qu to the doctor.

    It wouldve been alright if this took ce some other time, but the Qu Corporation was dealing with urgent matters now. His childhood friend couldnt help but say, Only you would make the extra trip down with her. The both of you should just divorce sooner so you can save yourself the trouble. Let Aunt say all she wants if shes unhappy.

    The nurse in front opened the door and let the two of them enter.

    Qu Zixiao simply went Mm and then followed Madam Qu in while thinking about the divorce agreement.

    It seemed like

    He needed to find some time to talk to He Chen about it.

    Before him, Butler Qu was saying to Madam Qu, Young Madam is very thoughtful, she must have found you a good

    He looked up as he said that and saw Dean Cheng standing by the table. Dean Cheng seemed to be speaking very politely to the other party in the seat.

    Butler Qu and Madam Qu hade to the hospital countless times. Although they werent especially close to Dean Cheng, they could strike up a brief conversation with him.

    After their initial surprise, their gazended on the person in the seat.

    His white coat was wide open, and he was sitting diagonally across the bench. Seeing that they had been brought in, he looked up and slowly straightened his posture, causing the light pouring through the windows to light up his face. Please take a seat.

    He had a pen in one hand while his other hand was busy operating the apparatus. Under the bright white light, one could see his long and slender fingers at work.

    Cheng Juan kept a low profile in the industry. His name was heard far and wide even in the capital, but few had seen him in person.

    The Qu family had some unhappiness with the Cheng family a while ago, so Qu Zixiao and Madam Qu had seen Cheng Juan before.

    But when they saw him this time, both Madam Qu and Qu Zixiao seemed to be caught by surprise. They werent sure how to react to this, but the first thing that came to their minds was these words

    The Cheng Family Crown Prince.

    Two years back, the Cheng family Crown Prince demonstrated his extraordinary talent in the medical field. His reputation skyrocketed when he managed to sessfully operate on a frozen man whose chances of survival were practically non-existent.

    From that point on, he focused solely onplex diseases.

    He took on a tough case every few months and would research it, leaving behind precious and useful information for the medical field. Thus far, hed noted down 10 new skill sets that allowed modern medicine to bring new hope to once hopeless cases, providing these supposedly terminally-ill patients a chance at survival.

    Nobody knew how he managed to tackle theseplex diseases and illnesses. They simply knew that even the Medical Organizationbeled him as a miracle in the history of Medicine. One could say that Qin Ran elerated the advancement of the IT field by 20 years, while he took the medical field to yet another apex.

    The Qu family had thought of going to Cheng Juan even a few years back, but Madam Qus condition was not really aplex disease as it could still be kept in control under medication. More importantly how could the Qu family even be powerful enough to get Cheng Juans help?

    Y-Young Master Butler Qu looked at Cheng Juan who was conducting the check-up for Madam Qu and then turned to Qu Zixiao. He spoke almost mechanically, The doctor Young Madam found was actually Third Young Master Cheng

    Qu Zixiao was standing by the door and in disbelief as well. He had not hung up the call and was still able to hear the voice of his childhood friend

    Downstairs.

    Qin Xiuchen was in the ward when He Chen entered.

    He was in a dark blue striped shirt and low-rise jeans, carefully dicing apples and poking toothpicks into them before handing them to Qin Ran.

    Were setting off today? Qin Ran picked up a toothpick and looked at him.

    Qin Xiuchen chuckled and seemed to radiate a warm glow. He gently knocked her on the forehead and affectionately advised her, Itll take about a month or two. You take good care of yourself so your father wont have to worry.

    I know. Qin Ran had one hand behind her head as she leaned back on the headboard. Having finished a piece of the apple, she did not reach for more. Instead, she nibbled on the toothpick.

    Qin Xiuchen sized her up. Seeing her like this, he squinted and thought of letting Cheng Juan know about it before leaving.

    He turned around and was about to leave when he bumped into He Chen at the door.

    Qin Xiuchen nodded politely at her as he put on his mask.

    He Chen only tossed the soy milk and buns to Qin Ran after he left. Catch it.

    Qin Ran caught it perfectly and opened the bag. There was a cup of soy milk and two buns. She spat out her toothpick and took a bite of the bun. It was a mildly seasoned vegetable bun and tasted alright.

    But it was short of some meat aroma.

    Qin Ran slowed down her eating and looked at He Chen a little expressionlessly. Are you out to fight me today?

    He Chen did not say anything. Qin Ran slowly took another bite of her bun and side-eyed her. You wont beat me.

    He Chen was speechless.

    She walked over and tore open a bit of the bun. It was another vegetable bun. He Chen said, Yushan got me to pack some breakfast for her before. Shes a vegetarian. I forgot to tell them this time

    He Chen was rather simr to Qin Ran. Both of them did not have much patience and often just went to any stall that caught their eye. The bun stall downstairs was so popr, and she didnt have the patience to queue to buy it. Hence, she invested five million yuan a few years back in this bun stall; for as long as she was in Beijing, the stall would prepare her breakfast for her.

    She had no idea that this stall was already popr nationwide. With her shares in the stall, her worth was as high as a few hundred million yuan.

    Thest vegetable bun eventually went to Cheng Mu, who hade down from upstairs.

    Film Emperor Qin is going to Continent M? He Chen was sitting on the hospital bed and eating an apple casually.

    Qin Ran nibbled on the straw this time. To film The Realm of Gods.

    He Chen nodded in understanding and reached for another piece of apple.

    Cheng Juans report was out.

    He Chen took her cell phone out to see it.

    At first nce, she picked up a lot of jargon and couldnt quite understand what they meant. But she did understand the final diagnosis

    Can be treated with surgery.

    He Chen finished the apples slowly. She looked at the diagnosis for a few moments before tightening her grip on her cell phone and standing up abruptly. I can go abroad without worries now. Help me thank Brother-inw, Ill be looking for Lawyer Qi first.

    She decided to give the 17th floor a miss as she figured that shed be held back by Madam Qu and Butler Qu if she made an appearance.

    Cheng Mu hurriedly swallowed thest mouthful of his bun. Miss Chen, Ill send you there!

    He Chen gave Qi Chengjun a call and stuck her other hand in her pocket. Lawyer Qi, Ive handed you the documents you want. Ill be going on a business trip tomorrow.

    Dont worry, leave it to me. Qi Chengjun sounded serious on the other end.

    Cheng Mu stood at the elevator and watched expressionlessly as He Chen smilingly put her cell phone back in her pocket.

    The renownedwyer in the capital who had fought cases with stakes as high as billions of yuan was now handling a divorce case

    The Qu family got a shock from He Chen.

    But having waited for a full day, they still did not see He Chen return.

    Madam Qu gave He Chen a call. He Chen simply said that she was rushing to go on a business trip. When they headed to He Chens residence, her neighbors said the same about her going on a trip.

    Madam Qu and Butler Qu were not exactly shocked by He Chens temporary disappearance. However, Qu Zixiao wasnt used to it.

    He knew too little about this wife in name.

    For real? She found that Cheng guy? I remember that besides Old Master Cheng who was in the military, the rest of the family was rather schrly. I didnt expect them to have such connections?

    At night, Qu Zixiao was downing some drinks at the bar, seemingly in deep thought. The few childhood fans around him turned to look at one another in disbelief when they heard the news.

    Qu Zixiao shook his head. His cell phone lit up, and he looked through it while saying, I heard the Butler say that she followed through the entire research process when the Y3 virus broke out in Beijing back then.

    He Chen was a reporter, and his childhood friends knew that. But her field of work was too different from theirs, so they never bothered much about it.

    They simply did not expect her to have followed through with the medical research in Beijing.

    Its no wonder she managed to find the Cheng fellow. She must be doing pretty well in her job? A young man said in shock.

    Qu Zixiao had a strange andplex expression on his face. He remembered Madam Qu mentioning that He Chen had received many photography awards before, but he never really thought much about it.

    As he thought about it now, he opened the notification on his cell phone. It was from He Chen, who was currently nowhere to be found

    [Ive signed the divorce papers, mywyer will be looking you up tomorrow.]

    Nothing more.

    Qu Zixiao was stunned to read this message.

    He left his cell phone lying on the table and his childhood friend took a nce at it. He waspletely shocked by the message. She signed the divorce papers? Zixiao, you have to hide this from your mom! If she knows about it, you wont be able to get this divorce again! Hold on, could she have told your mom already? Hurry and ask her!

 Chapter 641: Morning Big Boss Volume (6): Accidental Encounter in Continent M, Somethings Brewing

    Chapter 641: Morning Big Boss Volume (6): idental Encounter in Continent M, Something''s Brewing

    Qu Zixiao snapped out of his daze when he heard what his friend said.

    His expression darkened as he recalled his first divorce two years back. Madam Qu had found out about it and almost passed away from a heart attack.

    Ouyang Wei had found out that it was He Chen who privately got someone to inform Madam Qu about it.

    From that point onwards, Qu Zixiao dared not bring up the topic of divorce to Madam Qu.

    On that thought, Qu Zixiao gave the Qu family a call.

    Butler Qu picked up the phone, and he sounded surprised. Young Master, itste. Is anything the matter?

    From the way Butler Qu spoke, it seemed like nothing had taken ce at home. Qu Zixiao tightened his grip on his cell phone but mellowed his tone. Is my mom resting yet?

    She just ended a video call with Young Madam and is in a good mood. Butler Qu chuckled.

    Is it? What did they talk about? Qu Zixiaos eyes went deep.

    Butler Qu was still smiling when he said, Young Madam has already gone overseas. She said shed bring some local products back for Madam when she returns

    She did not bring up the matter of divorce, after all. Qu Zixiao heaved a sigh of relief and hung up soon after.

    The next day at nine oclock in the morning.

    Qu Zixiao was in the meeting room discussing GC Group with a few others. Time was tight; nobody had produced any satisfactory proposal for Qu Zixiao in these two days.

    As for Guan Chi, Qu Zixiao did send his subordinate to contact him, as he would have liked.

    The nning department shall draw up another proposal for the sound effects. As for the spokesperson, lets have Song Qingqing. Qu Zixiao interrupted the proposal. Our publicity has been excellent recently, and were getting increasingly popr. We cant fumble at this point.

    As the fantasy show The Realm of Gods made its name overseas, the other Qu family products grew in poprity as well.

    It wasnt surprising that he wanted Song Qingqing to be the spokesperson for the Qu family products. Firstly, she was the second female lead in The Realm of Gods. Secondly, it was also obvious that Qu Zixiao treated Song Qingqing differently.

    Qu Zixiao gave his instructions and then returned to his office.

    The secretary was waiting for him at the door. Chairman Qu, Young Madamswyer has been waiting for you.

    Let him in. Qu Zixiao paused for a moment and then ordered.

    The secretary went to the lounge to get thewyer.

    Qu Zixiao went back to his seat and thought about the divorce agreement. Back then, he and He Chen had had a deal  they were not to interfere with each others matters after marriage.

    Besides the matters concerning Madam Qu, he was still rather satisfied with He Chen in all other aspects.

    Qu Zixiao was still thinking about it when his secretary brought He Chenswyer in.

    Thewyer was in a tidy ck suit and had a work bag with him. His demeanor was rather imposing, and even his eyes were intimidating despite his smile. Hello, Mr. Qu. Im Miss Heswyer, Lawyer Qi.

    He took the divorce agreement out and handed it to him.

    Qu Zixiao had seen the divorce agreement before and was going through it again. He Chen had made it very clear in the agreement that she did not want a single cent from the Qu family. He couldnt help but look up and say, Take this use off. I will give her an apartment in the First District, and an additional five million yuan.

    Qi Chengjun continued smiling. He had never handled a divorce case before, but he knew enough aboutw and the human heart.

    In less than an hour, Qu Zixiao signed the legally effective divorce agreement.

    There were two sets to it. Qi Chengjun kept one of them, bade Qu Zixiao farewell, and headed to the Bureau of Civil Affairs.

    As for Qu Zixiao, he held onto the other set and watched as Qi Chengjun took his leave. He seemed rather surprised as he mumbled, This Lawyer Qi sounds familiar

    Especially because his aura was extraordinary.

    But Qu Zixiao did not want to think too much about it anymore. He looked at the agreement in his hands and sighed in relief. He finally got a divorce.

    A weekter.

    Continent M.

    He Chen was holding a can of beer as she stood by a vending machine. She had an earbud in one ear as she called Chang Ning. Boss Chang Ning, I sent a confidential file over.

    Mm. Chang Ning, who was on the other end, took a look and said, Youre still in Continent M, right? Ive got another case that Ill need you to check on. Milo isundering money in Continent Ms film base.

    He Chen popped open the can and started drinking it. She narrowed her eyes and said, Send me the information.

    It isnt safe to mess around in Continent M. Do you need Lone Wolf to forge a document for you? Continent M asked.

    No need, I have a photography pass.

    It was a film base, photographers would be able to find their way in.

    She hung up and applied for leave at her workce.

    Not too far off, Li Yushan was carrying two bags of bread and hurrying over. Im sorry, Sister Chen. There were too many people at the supermarket. Can we still make it for the flight?

    No need. He Chen downed herst sip of beer as she received the information that Chang Ning had just sent. She looked through it as she said, I wont be returning at the moment. You can take the interview draft back.

    At this moment, Li Yushan received a call from thepany.

    Sister Chen, the Editor-in-chief wants me to stay with you and head down to the film base again. Theres been a huge case of a missing student there, and we need to follow up on it, Li Yushan said as she held onto her cell phone.

    He Chen nodded. Mm, lets head there then.

    How do we get there, Sister Chen? Li Yushan contacted the person whod brought them around Continent M. Her brows furrowed together in worry. We cant move about Continent M on our own. If we cant find the person who took us around

    It was strange. There would usually be someone around to receive them; after all, Continent M was too dangerous.

    Do you have an international driving license? He Chen ttened her beer can before Li Yushan was done talking.

    Li Yushan nodded, as if in a daze. Yes.

    Thats fine, then. He Chen gave her a thumbs up. Wait here.

    In less than 10 minutes.

    A ck car stopped by He Chens side.

    The person in the drivers seat politely handed the key and the pass into Continent M to her.

    He Chen had already had a drink, so she didnt take the drivers seat. She ced the camera in the back seat and got Li Yushan to take the wheel. Find your way on your own.

    Li Yushan took the keys in a daze and then went to start the car.

    Slightly over a half-hourter, they arrived at the film base.

    Continent Ms film base was thergest in the world.

    He Chen was sleeping in the car.

    She was awoken by a ringtone.

    Hello? She picked up the call while yawning.

    I heard youre in business? It was the voice of a middle-aged man. Then, he said with some fury as he growled, Are you expressionless? The person you guys sent has already died for you, and you wont even shed a tear

    After scolding on the other end, he suddenly said to He Chen before she could respond, I have a scene here to take, and the actors arent giving me what I want. Come over and help me analyze it. Theres also a solomercial photoshoot, help me shoot that.

    Sure, He Chen responded with anguid tone and received an address a few secondster.

    She and Li Yushan got out of the car.

    Sister Chen, where are we going? Li Yushan was carrying the camera as they found their way through the crowd.

    To look for the director. He Chen rolled up her sleeves.

    The people in Continent M all seemed rather fierce. Li Yushan dared not make eye contact with just anyone. She quietly and obediently followed behind He Chen like a good wife.

    He Chen had just arrived at the film city center when a young man wearing his snapback the other way around spotted He Chen. Sister Chen, youre here. Director Lin is about to scold the newbies to death.

    He pointed in a direction and gestured for He Chen to enter, but he dared not enter himself.

    From afar, she could already see that the legendary Director Lin had already stopped filming. He was now talking about the show with a man opposite him. Director Lin seemed to be in a much better mood now.

    He Chen hadnt said a thing.

    Then, a mans voice sounded behind her. Young Miss Chen, what are you doing here?

    It was a familiar voice.

    He Chen furrowed her brows and turned around. She saw Qu Zixiao and his secretary looking at her. Beside Qu Zixiao was another rather tall woman.

    The secretary intuitively frowned too. It was the secretary who called out to her.

    Meanwhile, Qu Zixiaos eyes were full of emotions.

    Hed thought about it; there must be a reason for He Chen to file for a divorce so swiftly.

    Li Yushan knew who Qu Zixiao was. Shed even seen some tabloids of him before.

    He Chen probably felt that she owed Qu Zixiao money in her past life?

    They were bumping into each other everywhere. It was no wonder Qu Zixiao suspected that she was stalking him.

    I have something on here. He Chen was holding the camera.

    This is The woman standing beside Qu Zixiao said as she looked at He Chen.

    Qu Zixiaos secretary hurriedly said, Miss Song, s-shes the reporter for New Media. Shes here for some news.

    I see. Song Qingqings eyes seemed to exude mboyance as she smiled at He Chen. Young Master Qu, get them to leave. Director Lin and Film Emperor Qin dont like having paparazzi around. Moreover, Director Lin is not in a good mood today. If he finds out theyre here, it wont end well.

    Her tone made Li Yushan ufortable.

    He Chens divorce was a very private matter and few knew about it. Li Yushan had no idea they had divorced, and she now looked at Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing in anger.

    He Chen, Qu Zixiao took a step forward and held He Chens elbow as he said to her. He whispered as his eyes went cold, Were already divorced. Youd better not cause any trouble here.

    He Chen shook her arm free easily.

    Having gotten a divorce from him, she didnt even bother to patronize Qu Zixiao.

    Qu Zixiao looked up in annoyance.

    He Chen walked right past him and headed in.

    He Chen

    At this point, someone rushed out from inside with a thermos sk.

    Qu Zixiao couldnt be bothered with her anymore. He saw the personing out and greeted respectfully, Brother Chen.

    Given Qin Xiuchens current standing, Chen Yu also had to be treated with respect even by the few well-to-do Young Masters in the capital.

    This was also why Qu Zixiao addressed him as Brother Chen.

    Song Qingqings expression changed as she greeted courteously as well, Brother Chen.

    Qu Zixiao was one of the investors for The Realm of Gods, and Chen Yu knew him too. He smiled and said hi to Qu Zixiao, but then felt that something was off.

    He was holding his sk when he appeared to remember something. He quickly turned around and shuddered when he saw He Chens back view. M-Miss He?

    Was something about to happen at the film base?

 Chapter 642: Morning Big Boss Volume (7): Mess of a Sockpuppet

    Chapter 642: Morning Big Boss Volume (7): Mess of a Sockpuppet

    The manager was a little shocked to see He Chen here.

    After all, he remembered that He Chen had sat at the second table at Qin Rans wedding.

    Although Qin Ran spoke very casually with He Chen, the manager knew that when she was being serious, she actually addressed this Miss He Chen as Sister Chen.

    Upon hearing him, He Chen turned around and saw Chen Yu.

    He Chen didnt have much contact with the Qin family, but she had a good memory and recognized Chen Yu right away, having spoken to him before. She raised a brow and asked, Youre filming here?

    Yeah. Seeing that she was here, Chen Yu didnt intend to go out anymore. He stood right there with the sk in his hand and seemed a little stiff. Miss He, what are you doing here?

    To look for Director Lin. This was the film base, so it wasnt surprising to see Qin Rans uncle here. Id just get some news by the way.

    Chen Yu watched as He Chen went to look for Director Lin. It was only after she walked around the tree and approached Director Lin and Qin Xiuchen that he looked away.

    Chairman Qu, Ive got to get something for Film Emperor Qin. Chen Yu turned around and bade Qu Zixiao farewell.

    His tone sounded a little less serious this time.

    Qu Zixiao looked at He Chen for a few seconds before Chen Yu nodded.

    Chen Yu took his leave thereafter.

    Qu Zixiao looked away from him and back in He Chens direction. She casually grabbed Director Lins personal stool from the side and sat on it. The hot-tempered Director Lin simply nced at her but did not say a thing.

    Ever since the two newbies angered the director, the atmosphere at the film set went cold. Besides Film Emperor Qin, nobody dared to even breathe a sound.

    Seeing that He Chens bold move had not gotten any reaction from Director Lin, most of the crew members began looking in her direction quietly. Qu Zixiao showed some shock too, but he quickly concealed it.

    He was here just for two reasons. Firstly, to check on the The Realm of Gods filming progress. Secondly, to discuss with Song Qingqing about her being the spokesperson.

    He hadnt expected to bump into He Chen here.

    Ill go and say hi to Director Lin, he said quietly.

    Director Lin wasnt in a good mood now. Song Qingqing was one of the better actresses among the current popr ones, but with Qin Xiuchen around, she had been getting scolded a lot. She dared not walk over there with Qu Zixiao.

    She simply stood in her ce and eyed He Chen.

    Senior Song. She was deep in thought when a woman in her costume carefully came over and called out to her. This womans eyes were a little bloodshot as if shed just cried. She turned towards Qu Zixiao and asked, Whos the woman speaking to Chairman Qu? They seem close?

    This woman was Lu Junke, a supporting actress in The Realm of Gods. It was Song Qingqing who brought her to rtive fame.

    Song Qingqing was standing upright and looking at Qu Zixiaos back view. She pursed her lips and said, You should be right. Shes probably his wife in their private marriage.

    Given the slip of the tongue by Qu Zixiaos secretary, Song Qingqing coulde to this conclusion.

    Shes the one Young Master Du was talking about? Lu Junke looked at He Chen with wide eyes. She doesnt seem special or anything. Did shee over the moment she heard that Chairman Qu woulde to look for you?

    Song Qingqing did not respond.

    Lu Junke went on on her own, How is she evenparable to you? Senior, dont you worry. Chairman Qu came all the way to the film set to see you, and even the advertisements in the Qu Corporation are yours. That shows that his heart is still with you. Young Master Du is definitely right to say that their marriage was just a transactional agreement.

    On Director Lins side.

    He Chen was still sitting on the stool. When Li Yushan walked over with her just now, she immediately recognized that the director He Chen was here for was the famous Director Lin who had invited He Chen to perform previously!

    So, these two knew each other?

    And this important and slender figure by Director Lins side was

    Film Emperor Qin?

    In person!!

    Alive!!

    Shes dead!!

    Qin Xiuchen was holding the script in one hand and a cigarette in another. He was leaned back in his chair and studying the script.

    Only when he snapped out of his thoughts did he notice He Chen and Li Yushan.

    He caught a glimpse of Li Yushans shocked expression.

    Qin Xiuchen stubbed his cigarette in the ashtray and smiled. Im sorry.

    You know each other? Director Lin closed the script and looked at him in shock.

    Shes my nieces best friend. Qin Xiuchen picked up his teacup again and leaned back in his seat.

    There was talk about Film Emperor Qins niece in the entertainment circle too. Apparently, she was someone whose name should not be mentioned.

    Director Lin nced at He Chen and then shook his head. He then tossed the script towards her. Alright, then. Lets do it this way. The assistant cameraman and the two actors for Scene 13 arent good, especially the actors. Film Emperor Qin couldnt manage to help them immerse in their characters. You go over there and guide them through it. And hes a cameraman from Beijing University, I feel ashamed for Beijing University already!

    Director Lin was ranting again.

    He got He Chen to go over.

    Qu Zixiao and his secretary heard Director Lins orders when they were walking over. They were both shocked to hear that, and the secretary asked before Qu Zixiao had a chance to, Director Lin, youre letting her do the filming? Isnt Miss He a reporter?

    The main cameraman is on leave and the assistant one isnt good enough. Xiao Chen is better than him no matter what. I especially got her here when I found out that shes in Continent M. Otherwise, I wouldnt be getting any help in two days. Dont worry, Chairman Qu, we wont be dyed even though the main photographer isnt here today. Director Lin was rather polite towards Qu Zixiao  his investor  too.

    Upon hearing Director Lins exnation, the secretary opened his mouth in shock. Was He Chen so well-respected?

    Director Lin was known by all to be extremely strict. He was an artist who made an impact in the entertainment industry. His works had won countless awards and groomed too many Film Emperors and Empresses to count.

    Even the honorable Film Emperor Qin now had been told off by him before back in the days.

    Then again, after so many years, he had only openlyplimented Film Emperor Qin before. All the other artistes were scolded time and again whenever they filmed with him.

    At this point, the secretary turned to Qu Zixiao with a strange expression.

    So, ex-Young Madam was here purely by chance?

    Qu Zixiao pursed his lips as well.

    I didnt expect Director Lin to know the paparazzi too, Qu Zixiao said as he kept his eyes on He Chen and Qin Xiuchen. His expression and tone hadnt changed. I thought that those in your line of work wouldnt like the paparazzi.

    Paparazzi? Director Lin was shocked to hear him describe her this way. When he reacted to it, he responded with a cold smile, Who knew that shed learn filming for so many years and ended up like this! So, she interviews cats and dogs and little animals every day!

    Director Lin got even more furious when he mentioned this.

    Ay, Director Lin, what are you angry about? Its not as if you dont know this Miss He. The elderly person beside Director Lin hurriedly got him a cup of water. She just likes running about, just like other young people. And although she does this, doesnt she always return with an award-winning work?

    Only then did Director Lin tip his chin up and follow Qu Zixiao out.

    The outdoor scene.

    Qin Xiuchen was thinking about the script while walking and did not say much to He Chen.

    As they arrived at the film set, He Chen went to the crew members and set up the equipment.

    The main cameraman wasnt around, and the assistant cameraman was slightly surprised to hear that He Chen would be taking over in deciding on the positioning today.

    This scene mainly involved Qin Xiuchen, Lu Junke, and two other actors.

    Lu Junke was the newbie who had been told off several times today by Director Lin. Without the main cameraman around, the assistant cameraman was unable to get the effect that Director Lin wanted. They were stuck on Scene 13 for the entire day so far.

    She was standing before the main camera and conversing with a few of the crew members around. She had her sses on and wasnt really stunning, considering there were other female celebrities around. But, her presence was impossible to ignore.

    A few of them hurriedly nodded, and one even went to speak to Lu Junke.

    She stood in the center of a few crew members and adjusted the lighting, angles, and the like. Then, she took a few steps back to the main camera.

    He Chen knew what Director Lin wanted. In terms of filming, the depth that she could capture and portray wasnt too far off from him.

    They had to cut the scene twice because of Lu Junke.

    But after the fifth run, they finally got a good take.

    The background setting was built with a huge amount of money. Qin Xiuchen was holding a sword while kneeling on one knee. He looked up at the sky, revealing a scar that went from his cheek to his chin. His gaze was serious and his performance was wless and impactful.

    He Chen picked up the camera she hardly ever used, found a good angle, and captured a shot.

    At this point, the renownedndscape photographer had just shot a human subject.

    After the shoot, Lu Junke thanked the assistant cameraman sitting by the side.

    The assistant cameraman was roughly 30 years old. He said, I wasnt of much help.

    Youve done so many different adjustments this whole time. I was wondering why Director Lin decided to let that reporter take over this role. Lu Junke turned towards He Chen.

    The assistant cameraman straightened up. You know her?

    Yeah. Shes a local news reporter in Beijing and has even been a paparazzo before. Ive heard of her. Lu Junke smiled.

    Her job was nothingpared to their legitimate cameramen.

    The assistant cameraman was a little stunned. Ive seen the footage. Shes better than me

    She graduated from University S as an Arts student. Who knows if she came through the back door to get here. Lu Junke lowered her volume.

    University S was inferior to the two top universities in the nation. Their Arts faculty was also not outstanding. If one entered the Arts faculty in University S it meant that their humanities results were definitely terrible.

    At night.

    Qu Zixiao treated the crew to dinner. Since there was an investor here, Director Lin allowed the crew to be on leave that night.

    Senior, youre really something, Lu Junke said to Song Qingqing. A few others turned to look at them.

    Song Qingqing had had many scandals with Qu Zixiao before, and it wasnt a secret in the industry anymore. Moreover, Song Qingqing was a newbie and managed to work with Film Emperor Qin so early on in her career. Everyone could tell that something was going on between her and Qu Zixiao.

    Qu Zixiao had always had a good reputation. Besides his scandals with Song Qingqing, he was never involved with other women.

    The crew took up three tables.

    The key members  Director Lin, Qu Zixiao, Qin Xiuchen, and Song Qingqing  were at the same table.

    The three of them were unequivocally the most important people there.

    He Chen sat beside Qin Xiuchen, and Li Yushan managed to take the seat beside her. Thanks to He Chen, Li Yushan was sitting just two seats away from Qin Xiuchen. She was so excited, she could barely hold her chopsticks.

    At the table were the investor Qu Zixiao, Director Lin, and a few other businessmen. Given this setting, Lu Junke naturally had to entertain the men. She ended up downing drink after drink.

    The atmosphere was lively.

    He Chen took a bottle of beer first.

    Seeing that she grabbed the beer, Qin Xiuchen handed the bottle-opener beside him to her. With Qin Rans lens filter around, Qin Xiuchen naturally took better care of her.

    Just as he handed the bottle-opener to her, he saw He Chen remove the bottle cap with her teeth. The bottle capnded beside her on the table and even spun for a bit.

    Qin Xiuchen chuckled as he saw that. He put the bottle-opener down and said, Have something to eat first before you drink.

    He turned the Lazy Susan such that the side dishes stopped before her and then continued speaking to Director Lin.

    Opposite them, Qu Zixiaos gaze was fixated on He Chen.

    After the meal, Lu Junke finally found the chance to look He Chen in the eye and express her thanks. Thank you so much for today, Miss He. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt know how long more Id dy the crew.

    He Chen raised her beer. No problem.

    Given Miss Hes filming technique and skill, you must be a Filmography major from University A. Lu Junke eximed, The Filmography course at University A is internationally recognized and extremely prestigious. It is just second to the Law Faculty, and one has to score very well on all subjects to get in. Youre amazing.

    He Chen looked up and nced at her. I studied at University S. Forgot my score.

    Lu Junke smiled with some embarrassment when she heard her response, but the people sitting around had already heard her.

    The Filmography course in University S was not legitimate at all, if not for the fact that they had the name University S. Director Lins movies were always produced with the best team possible. The assistant cameraman was a Beijing University Filmography graduate, and the rest of the crew was not too far off.

    But He Chen

    At night, He Chen and Li Yushan stayed in the hotel that the crew members were staying in.

    She was contacting the police in Continent M and wanted them to send her information about the missing student case.

    Li Yushan snapped back to her senses and saw that she was going through a missing student case. She red at He Chen. Sister Chen, y-you youre looking at a police case?

    I asked for them and they gave it to me. The police in Continent M are pretty nice, He Chen replied.

    Oh. Li Yushan nodded. Was every police officer in Continent M so casual about things?

    At the same time.

    One floor above them, in Qin Xiuchens room.

    He was going through the script for the next day. Outside, the suites manager entered with a frown. Film Emperor Qin, theres some rumor going on in the crew.

    It was regarding He Chen. A lot of people were discussing her iffy background privately.

    She wasnt experienced, nor did she have a good degree to give her any power to call the shots in the crew.

    The Qin family were all protective of the underdogs. He Chen was Film Emperor Qins nieces good friend, he couldnt possibly just stand by and not do anything.

    He put his script down and thought about it. At night, he gave Qin Ran a call and asked, That reporter friend of yours, howre her results?

    Why? Qin Ran tossed her notebook aside on the other end.

    Film Emperor Qin exined it to her calmly.

    There was silence on her side for two seconds before she said, Give me a moment.

    Qin Ran hung up. Three minutester, Qin Ran sent He Chens data and transcripts to him.

    Film Emperor Qin took a look at it. He went silent when he read the second line.

 Chapter 643: Morning Big Boss Volume (8): Smiling Spy

    Chapter 643: Morning Big Boss Volume (8): Smiling Spy

    In addition to some hidden information, He Chens resume of earlier years was also easy to check online.

    It wasnt a secret.

    Qin Ran easily adjusted the files and then did another for Qin Xiuchen, which she took a curious look at.

    As long as the results were recorded in the file, she transferred them all.

    How is it? The manager leaned over and took a look.

    He knew that He Chen must be very good at photography for Director Lin to ce so much importance on it.

    But he didnt expect it to be so outstanding. He Chen had studied liberal arts and had obtained almost full marks in every subject from elementary school to high school. Although she had chosen liberal arts, her ratings had all been excellent. She had majored in photography, and two photos from her were auctioned for seven million US dors. The manager didnt have any artistic cells and couldnt appreciate her artwork.

    Although the main major of He Chens university was Photography, her second major was actually Criminal Investigation. After entering University S, she was admitted to University M by herself.

    Most importantly

    After entering University M, she had even cooperated with the International Criminal Police Department in several major international cases!

    After reading it, the manager withdrew his gaze with a bewildered expression, remembering the violent second profession incident of top students on Weibo.

    After a long while, he slowly said, My little nieces friends are all of this level?

    Qin Xiuchen jumped to this page and also chuckled. Very good.

    He didnt expect that the smiley reporter was actually walking on the edge of danger.

    Cooperating with the International Criminal Police Department wasnt a small matter.

    The manager also retracted his gaze, thinking about what he had just seen, and murmuring subconsciously, I wonder why she went to study liberal arts despite her good grades in science. She even won a chemistrypetition award in junior high school.

    Qin Xiuchen raised his eyes and put the mobile phone back on the table. She just seeks a different thing. Get ready, Ill go outter.

    Where? The manager was used to it.

    Back then, Qin Xiuchen had fought back the Qin family from the hands of Fourth Master Qin and the Ouyang family and had even found Qin Hanqiu. The manager knew that his methods were out of the ordinary.

    Although Qin Hanqiu had also worked hard, the huge ability of the Qin family had a lot to do with Qin Xiuchens contribution. Compared with him, Qin Hanqiu had a natural gap.

    Second Bro has a contract. Ive made an appointment with him in the store. Ill go and check it. Qin Xiuchen took his coat and left.

    11 pm.

    Sister Chen, youre not sleeping yet? Li Yushan nced at her on her way to the bathroom.

    From behind, she could see He Chen inserting the card reader.

    Li Yushan thought she was reading the interview manuscript and watched her as she went to boil water. She found that He Chen was watching a video, which looked very dark as if it was from many years ago. The video wasnt clear and was rather grainy.

    It wasnt an interview manuscript?

    Li Yushan plugged in the boiler and didnt look at her again.

    There were too many things on He Chensputer. Thest time she borrowed herputer to watch TV, a software dialog box that she hadnt enabled had suddenly popped up halfway, and a dark avatar had asked her if it was convenient to watch a video.

    Li Yushan had been scared senseless, butter, He Chen had told her it was a virus, much to her disbelief.

    After going to the toilet, Li Yushan poured herself a ss of water. While drinking, she asked about tomorrows progress. Sister Chen, where are we going for the news tomorrow?

    A police officer wille to pick you up tomorrow. Just follow him for the interview. He Chen turned off the video and came over for breakfast.

    Li Yushan nodded, feeling like Officer Li from Continent M was really considerate.

    She took a serious look at He Chen again and only felt relieved after making sure that she wasnt affected by Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing. How about you? she asked.

    Im resting tomorrow. He Chen took a sip of orange juice.

    She was still thinking about the USB sh drive, the one Mu Nan had given her. Other than the evidence about the criminal, there was also another video left by the Mu family. The incident about the meteor crater had been kept secret by the people above, and the ordinary citizens had no idea about it.

    Cheng Juan had ced three orders at 129 previously, which, besides checking Ninger and Qin Ran, also included checking the crater.

    But no one at 129 had taken the order.

    Chang Ning had told Qin Ran several times.

    There werent many people left from that generation. Ninger, Chen Shn, Xu Shiying These people who knew the specific details were all dead.

    Too many people were involved in Continent M as well, like the moneyundering criminal Milo whom she had been investigating.

    This was the main reason why Chang Ning took over Milos order.

    He Chen slowly turned off theputer and went to her office to take a ck bag.

    Beside her, Li Yushan watched her and was so stunned that she even forgot to yawn. Sister Chen, are you going out again? Be careful, Continent M is too messy.

    Continent M was absolutely safe only in the areas managed by Interpol.

    Dont worry. He Chen took the backpack. Dont wait for me toe back tonight.

    10 minutester.

    At a street outside the film and television base.

    At this time, the lights were brightly lit, and there was a crowd.

    On the street.

    A woman wearing ck cropped jeans and a ck tight-fitting T-shirt attracted many peoples attention.

    Her hair was wavy, she had fair skin, and her figure was curvy and morous. Her ck T-shirt was rolled up, revealing her waistline, and a pair of sunsses was ced on her high nose. Finally, she stopped outside a bar and reached out to take off her sunsses. Her beautiful eyes were revealed, showing off her thick and curvy eyshes and dark charming eyes.

    She reached out to apply some red lipstick, then smiled and directly entered.

 Chapter 644: Morning Big Boss Volume (9): He Chen, A Woman Who Has Rejected University M

    Chapter 644: Morning Big Boss Volume (9): He Chen, A Woman Who Has Rejected University M

    Inside the bar.

    Qin Xiuchen was discussing business with a foreigner.

    Happy cooperation. After signing the agreement, the foreigner spoke in unskilled Chinese, showing his sincerity.

    Qin Xiuchen also got up and extended his right hand, smiling slightly. Happy cooperation.

    The foreigner asked him to continue ying, but he had to kindly decline.

    He still had to film tomorrow.

    Lets go. He straightened the cor of his white shirt, his figure tall and slender, looking extremely handsome. Under the dim light of the bar, his whole body became more and more out of ce with this glitz.

    Xu Yu skillfully helped him block the 23rd woman who came to strike up a conversation with him.

    The two were about to go out.

    Suddenly, there was a sudden riot at the back.

    More than a dozen ck-clothed bodyguards took out their weapons and moved among the crowd, and a gunshot could even be heard faintly.

    It was normal for a few gangsters to appear in Continent M.

    These people spoke in Continent Msnguage. Catch her! Dont let her get away!

    The exit was already blocked by four men in ck with weapons.

    In the rioting crowd, the noise was deafening, and screaming also apanied. Some people even calmly continued to watch the lively dance.

    Xu Yu frowned. Film Emperor Qin, lets go quickly.

    Nodding, Qin Xiuchen continued walking toward the exit, quickening his pace.

    His eyes suddenly stopped when he saw a familiar back figure.

    He Chen stuffed the things she just got into her bra. It wasnt the first time she was at this bar, but she was having a headache at the sight of Milos men. She didnt have Qin Ransbat skills and had no way of escape. Furthermore, Milo wasnt to be trifled with, and she was afraid that it would affect the studios filming.

    This fake name might be useless in the future

    She was mixing in the crowd, thinking about countermeasures, when her wrist was suddenly grabbed forcefully.

    There were all sorts of messy people around.

    He Chen was about to throw the man over her shoulder when she turned her head and saw that it was Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at her getup but didnt say a word. He threw his ck coat to her and said solemnly, Follow me out.

    He Chen didnt have time to think about why Qin Xiuchen recognized her. She just nced at him and hesitated slightly.

    Dont worry. He took a step forward calmly.

    He was Lone Wolfs uncle, after all. He Chen felt assured that he wouldnt do anything he wasnt sure of. She could just stop using this identity in the future.

    Wait 30 seconds.

    Xu Yu squeezed in from the front. Film Emperor Qin, you

    He paused when he saw Qin Xiuchen clutching the wrist of a gorgeous female enchantress. So this was the type of girl that Film Emperor Qin liked?

    Before he finished thinking about it, the gorgeous girl took out a piece of tissue and wiped off the charming lipstick on her lips. Then, she took out a box of powder from her pocket and patted her face.

    She flipped down the folded-up ck T-shirt and then pulled the thin lines so that the T-shirt instantly became loose.

    Draping Film Emperor Qins coat loosely on her body, she stared at Xu Yu with charming eyes. Can I borrow your sses?

    Xu Yu contributed his myopia sses, dumbfounded.

    After she put it on, she squinted a few times and waited for her eyes to adjust to the sses. Her whole persons momentum was changed instantly, changing from a gorgeous dancer to a next-door college student, and timidly followed behind Film Emperor Qin.

    Staring at her, Xu Yu suddenly felt like she was very familiar.

    The three of them walked to the exit.

    The men in ck stood straight and looked down at He Chen.

    He Chen lowered her head, pretending to be afraid of them, but her hands shrank in her coat and put on a defensive posture.

    The man in front had yet to speak when a bearded man came out and frowned. Let them go.

    Putting one hand in his pocket, Qin Xiuchens whole body looked clean and proper. His eyes fell on the person who spoke, and he nodded slightly, gentle and polite. Thank you.

    After the three people left, the man in ck nced at the bearded man. Boss, why did you let them go? That womans figure looked like the waitress.

    Shut up. Milo nced at him with deep eyes. That man just now is the hidden boss of this bar.

    The man in ck dared not speak anymore.

    Without any strength, no one would dare to open a bar in Continent M. This bar had just emerged in the past two years, but no power in the surrounding area dared to stray wildly here.

    The next day.

    Li Yushan was sent to run the news by He Chen.

    While openly catching up on her sleep in the crew, He Chen observed the reactions of Qin Xiuchen and Xu Yu, but to no avail.

    She yawned.

    Miss He, are you sleepy? Xu Yu had changed to a new pair of sses today. This is Film Emperor Qins wicker chair. If youre sleepy, you can lie down on it for a while. My little niece liked to lie down here when filming variety showsst time.

    Qin Rans friends, no matter how old, were automatically a generation younger to Xu Yu and Film Emperor Qin.

    Xu Yu looked earnestly at her like her old mother.

    Looking damned, He Chen still put down the directors little pony tuck.

    Miss He, do you have any enemies in the crew? Film Emperor Qin was filming, so Xu Yu sat down beside and chatted with her.

    He Chen squinted her eyes. I dont think so?

    Her enemies were all dead.

    Oh. Xu Yu nodded thoughtfully and stopped talking.

    He Chen fell asleep.

    The atmosphere of the shooting scene changed a little. Qu Zixiao came in holding his phone, and his eyes rested on He Chen as he said to the person on the other end, Yes, shes here Mom, shes asleep. Yes, I know.

    He was talking to Madam Qu.

    Qu Zixiao put down his phone and nced at He Chen.

    Chairman Qu, Young Madam seems very familiar with Film Emperor Qin At his side, the secretary watched as Xu Yu poured tea for He Chen and couldnt help but whisper.

    Qu Zixiao subconsciously narrowed his eyes. He was also surprised. How did He Chen know Director Lin and Qin Xiuchen?

    He Chen didnt sleep for long before Director Lin woke her up to guide the assistant photographer.

    Seeing how stressed Director Lin was, He Chen quickly woke herself up. Go and rest first, dont get angry. Youre so old already, just let me handle it.

    She motioned to the staff to take Director Lin to the lounge.

    Yesterday, the bald office worker frowned and lowered his voice, The main photographer will arrive the day after tomorrow. There has been an emergency, and theres no other choice.

    He Chen nodded and silently continued to help with the nning.

    The assistant photographer from yesterday lowered his head and silently gave He Chen an obscure look.

    Everyone, its time for a break. Chairman Qu bought watermelons for everyone. Not far away, a staff member shouted.

    No one refused to give Chairman Qu face and most workers stopped.

    Lu Junke took a piece of watermelon and nced at the assistant photographer and the photography team around him, pretending to be puzzled. Are you okay? Have you encountered any difficulties at work? You can tell Chairman Qu, hes a very good person. Right, senior?

    Those who could work in this photography team were all somewhat capable, especially the assistant photographer, who had just graduated from University A and had been epted as an apprentice by a famous teacher.

    There were rumors in the crew about He Chen in the photography team. He was ranked among the top two professions in the country and naturally looked down on He Chens low-profile profession.

    Upon hearing Lu Junkes words, the assistant photographer also recalled from yesterday that Lu Junke and Song Qingqing were close to Qu Zixiao and had speciallye to see her.

    Thinking of this, the assistant photographer looked at Qu Zixiao and directly said, Chairman Lin, if Director Lin doesnt want me to shoot, you can just tell me. He said I was in the wrong, but let a nobody with a pheasant profession guide me. What does he mean

    Everyone in the crew knew who this nobody referred to.

    There had been rumorsst night.

    The crew exchanged nces, and a few quietly discussed the rtionship between He Chen and Director Lin.

    Oh my goodness, Director Lins age was more than enough to be He Chens father

    Qu Zixiao frowned. He naturally knew that He Chen had nothing to do with Director Lin, but now, he didnt know how to speak up about it, because he realized that he knew almost nothing about her.

    It was a little difficult right now.

    He nced at He Chen, who was talking to Song Yu.

    At the same time, the person who led Director Lin to rest also returned. He was the staff member who had sat at the door and waited for He Chen yesterday.

    He came over with a piece of watermelon and heard the assistant photographer making such usations.

    Silently taking a bite of watermelon, he nced at the people gossiping at the side. You guys even if you cant see Miss Hes finished product, didnt you go to University Ss school forum to take a look?

    What? Lu Junke was taken aback.

    Song Qingqing also raised her head for the first time.

    Someone directly turned to the domestic browser and searched for University Ss forum. F*ck! Shes actually on the homepage! The top 10 outstanding students of University S. And shes even the X0 years liberal arts top scorer?! She crushed the second ce by 30 points!  In that year, she continuously rejected invitations from Beijing University and University A and entered University Ss photography department? She received an offer from University M in the first year of admission, rejected it, and was invited once again in the second year???

    Forget about University A and Beijing University, but she also rejected University M, one of the top three universities in the world?

    What the f*ck?!

 Chapter 645: Morning Big Boss Volume (10): Shes Mysterious, Online Business

    Chapter 645: Morning Big Boss Volume (10): She''s Mysterious, Online Business

    There were only two top scorers in the national college entrance examination each year, one for liberal arts and one for science. Competition between schools wasnt the rarest thing, especially for those who took second ce by a few points.

    University M could only be med for giving her an olive branch?

    Why?

    This was what made most people incredulous.

    However, since it was on University Ss forum, it couldnt be fake.

    She was a top scorer in the college entrance examination and went to University Ss photography department. What is she ying at? This is such a pity.

    How is it a pity! Shes Director Lins friend despite the age difference! And she has even given lectures on Director Lins behalf.

    Dont mention it, look at the forum below. The top scorer of the science stream was also in this college in the same year

    Many performers, staff members, and some foreigners here might not know University S. However, they had heard of University M.

    For a while, most of them enthusiastically discussed this matter.

    The photographers assistant who just told Qu Zixiao about He Chen took back his words in shock. His heart trembled, hisplexion flushed red, and he was rendered speechless.

    He didnt dare to look at Qu Zixiao.

    It was just that Qu Zixiao didnt care about him now and was looking in He Chens direction.

    He didnt know He Chens specific situation, but he had often heard Madam Qu praising her. Some time ago, he had heard from Madam Qu that He Chen had once studied abroad. So She had studied abroad at University M?

    Qu Zixiaos heart felt a little strange at the moment. He Chen had no sense of existence in his heart previously, and be it her personality, appearance, or any other aspect, she hadnt been his type at all.

    Song Qingqing noticed that he was still staring at He Chen, and her expression darkened.

    She pursed her lips and tightened her grip on the script.

    After a long while, she raised her head and smiled indifferently. Chairman Qu, didnt you ask about my seniorst time? Hes investigating a missing person case nearby, Ill contact himter.

    This sentence finally made Qu Zixiao return to his senses.

    Song Qingqing had studied criminalw in University. This profession was very good, and her fellow seniors had all been admitted to Continent Ms brigade and were quite famous in the entire Beijing circle.

    They hadnt let Guan Chi loose and could only start with his hobbies, hoping that the information he found was correct.

    Excluding this, Qu Zixiao himself was very interested in the criminal investigation field.

    Thus, he and Song Qingqing had amon topic.

    Qin Xiuchen was discussing the next film with Director Lin in his lounge.

    He Chen was still lying on the recliner.

    It was only after this incident that she knew the crew had been discussing her.

    Her expression had always been light as if she was indifferent.

    Xu Yu wasnt familiar with He Chen and had only seen her with a few big bosses from a distance.

    Over the past two days of interaction, he felt like He Chen herself was aplete mystery.

    So, Miss He, why did you go to University S? Beside him, Xu Yu held up his mobile phone and asked He Chen curiously.

    University Ss photography major was new and had low scores since most people entered through the liberal arts stream.

    Especially since He Chen was from Beijing.

    He Chen was resting with her eyes closed when she heard this. She opened her eyes and seriously thought about it before asking, Is there a difference between the three schools?

    Judging by her expression, she seemed to be quite serious.

    Xu Yu was speechless.

    Such an infuriating answer.

    Xu Yu almost choked.

    Thinking about it, what Miss He said was right. 10 years ago, Beijing University, University A, and University S were really notparable to University M. Compared to University M, these three schools were really not much different.

    Xu Yu silently turned around to find Film Emperor Qin.

    Holding a red pen, Qin Xiuchen was changing a line in the script with Director Lin when he saw Xu Yus expression. He looked up at him and asked, What?

    Did you receive a blow? Director Lin had heard the staff talking and could only sneer.

    Director Lin took a sip of tea, calm and rxed.

    Xu Yu coughed awkwardly.

    He still couldnt understand why besides his little niece, another person could frustrate him both physically and mentally.

    The next scene is outdoors. Director Lin continued discussing with Qin Xiuchen. Im not at ease about the security in Continent M. I hope we can finish filming as soon as possible without any mishaps.

    Qin Xiuchen nodded while holding his notebook.

    He had two years more of experience filming in Continent M than Director Lin and naturally knew that his words werent groundless.

    It hasnt been peaceful there recently. Tell the others to pay more attention. At the thought of what happenedst night, Qin Xiuchen pondered for a while and warned.

    It has really been restless. Wasnt it said that a college student went missing? I wonder if they can find him. Director Lin sighed.

    Continent M wasnt managed by any country, and people disappeared inexplicably every day. This time, however, the disappearance of a college student had caused countless waves in the country, which was probably a gamble between the few forces.

    When Gods fight, mortals suffer.

    Qin Xiuchen took the script and went out to continue filming the next scene.

    When he came out, He Chen had already fallen aside leaning on the recliner. She was still wearing the floral dress and had covered her face with his notebook.

    Wearing a long floral skirt with her feet resting on the pedals, her white and thin ankles were revealed.

    Although it waste July, the temperature in Continent M was lower than in China.

    There was no air-conditioning on the set, only ice cubes and fans. The asional st of cold wind felt a little chilly.

    Qin Xiuchen motioned to Xu Yu to cover her with a nket and then went back to filming.

    Xu Yu carefully covered He Chen with a nket, relieved that she wasnt a light sleeper like his little niece. He heaved a sigh of relief.

    After covering her with the nket, he went to the studio to find Qin Xiuchen. The rtionship between Chairman Qu and Miss He is a little weird.

    Qin Xiuchen leaned against the tree beside him and grinned.

    The next scene was shot directly until 7:30 in the evening.

    He Chen was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone.

    She sat up and felt the nket covering her body slide down. The nket was gray, thin, and had a light minty scent.

    Holding the nket, she was still in a daze when the phone rang frantically again.

    She nced at it and saw a string of foreign numbers.

    She directly ignored it.

    Stretching, she got up and went to see the filming scene.

    The scenery here was built by Lin Dahua at a high price. At this moment, the crew members were all standing at the edge, and most of the female staff was blushing slightly.

    He Chen raised an eyebrow and approached with her phone.

    The staff immediately made way for her. Now that the rumors between her and Director Lin had been cleared up, and Film Emperor Qin was taking such good care of her, most peoples attitude towards her had changed greatly.

    When He Chen walked in, the long scene between Qin Xiuchen and Song Qingqing was already over.

    Qin Xiuchen was only wearing a pair of white training pants, and his upper body was naked. His figure was the legendary definition of slender when clothed, muscr when naked. His naked upper body was refined, his corbone was clear, and his muscr lines were extremely beautiful. Not only that, but even hisplexion was also very delicate. At this moment, his ck wig and body were mixed with rain.

    He was sitting cross-legged under the waterfall, which was apletely real scene. On top of his head was a huge sprinkler pouring water with great impact.

    After the scene was over, he got up and took the towel from Xu Yu.

    His movements were soothing and graceful, and because he had performed under the sun for so long, hisplexion was slightly reddish. However, the look on his face became increasingly tempting.

    Song Qingqing wanted to apologize to him.

    But apart from filming and discussing scenes, Qin Xiuchen hardlymunicated with them. Even while discussing scenes with her, he was also alienated and distant.

    Qin Xiuchen was famous for having no scandals in the industry, which wasnt without reason.

    She watched Qin Xiuchen leave with pursed lips.

    Beside her, her manager came over and lowered his voice. Just keep a tight leash on Chairman Qu. Dont even dream of Film Emperor Qin.

    Disregarding the Qin family, just Film Emperor Qins status in the entertainment circle alone was impossible. With a simple wave of his hand, countless women would pounce forward.

    In the beginning, even big beauties like Film Empress Jing had been defeated, much less Song Qingqing.

    Song Qingqing knew this.

    She remained silent and just removed her makeup. After work, she went back to the hotel and hurried to find Qu Zixiao. She told him about contacting her senior in the Criminal Investigation Department of Continent M today.

    My brother is nearby, helle to the hotelter too. Song Qingqing stood at the elevator entrance and said to Qu Zixiao, Hell be here soon, lets go downstairs and wait for him.

    When they went downstairs, Song Qingqings brother had yet to arrive.

    Song Qingqing said, My brother is investigating the case here.

    The college students disappearance? Qu Zixiaos secretary nced at her.

    Nodding, Song Qingqing thought for a moment and lowered her voice again. Its more than that, there are huge forcesundering money.

    Qu Zixiao and his secretary raised their heads and looked at her in shock.

    Song Qingqing continued in a low voice, The forces involved are a little too powerful

    She was about to continue when she saw He Chen slowly walking towards them and immediately stopped talking.

    The secretary also naturally stopped the discussion.

    He Chen didnt know that they were vignt around her, but she didnt care either. Ignoring the three of them, she walked straight through the doors, picked up her non-stop ringing phone, and cursed. Bullshit.

    After a pause, she said faintly, I just heard that you opened the business

 Chapter 646: Morning Big Boss Volume (11): Took a Sip Before the Fugitives

    Chapter 646: Morning Big Boss Volume (11): Took a Sip Before the Fugitives

    The person on the other end of the room was He Chens photography assistant.

    Standing at the elevator entrance, He Chen casually stared at the constantly changing elevator floor marked in red and waited for the elevator toe down. When have I not?

    There was another pause.

    Then the other party consciously changed the topic. Then, can you bring the new works out? This photo exhibition is in Beijing and is stationed in the Beijing Universal Building. For the time being, only 36 top photographers have been selected, and theyve specially reserved a booth for you. But the selected work has to be chosen by 18 chief curators.

    Arent there two pictures? He Chen went into the elevator when it came down.

    If He Chen had been beside them, they wouldnt have held back from squeezing her to death. He Chen didnt have many works and had entered the photography industry relying on two works. She had a unique talent for photography, and her works had great depth and directly hit the soul.

    Her two works had amazed everyone at the US Photography Exhibition, and she had be famous in one fell swoop.

    Your two pictures were auctioned off. The person on the other end of the phone sounded tired.

    Oh, then theres no good work for now He Chen also remembered this incident.

    She had taken her camera to cross the desert to the war-torn Continent F and had photographed the slums.

    The two pictures she was talking about were of the disced battlefields after the war.

    They had been taken when she was working as a war correspondent at the border.

    Ever since taking those two pictures, she hadnt photographed anything seriously again.

    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and gasped. Oh, theres one picture recently.

    The person on the other end was immediately refreshed at the mention of another work. What is it?

    Wait for my confirmation, Ill tell you in two days. But dont expect too much. He Chen walked directly to the door and swiped her card to enter.

    Most of the photographers works were carefullyposed to allow the photographer to take the actions they needed.

    Most of them had been selected by the photographers themselves after countless screenings.

    Few famous works were randomly captured.

    He Chen had taken pictures of Film Emperor Qin once just two days ago, but she wasnt sure if he would agree to let her use them.

    Not only was he a public figure, but he was a very expensive public figure.

    He Chen felt like it was already good that he didnt ask her to delete the pictures she had secretly taken. It might be a little difficult to obtain his consent to let her enter it for the exhibition.

    The person on the other end was very excited to hear that she had new work and hung up after urging her to contact him soon.

    After He Chen entered her room, she took a shower and went out to find Film Emperor Qin.

    The elevator was busy and had juste up from the second basement level. It stopped on the first floor, and He Chen leaned against the wall, waiting absent-mindedly.

    Upon reaching the first floor, the elevator door opened, and a group of people, including Li Yushan and Qu Zixiao, came out.

    He Chen stood straight and met eyes with Li Yushan.

    I just finished following the news, and the police officer sent me back. Li Yushan exined and immediately rid herself of any connection with Qu Zixiao and the others. Upon seeing He Chen, her spirits were a little low. I followed the news of the college students disappearance. I heard that shes an only daughter, and she has been missing for more than a month. She only has her father, who sold all his real estate in order to blow up this matter. Her grandpa is also waiting for her return and wants to see her before he dies. Sister Chen, do you think we can find her

    He Chen paused slightly and smiled. Dont think about it. There are many pitiful people in the world, you have to get used to it.

    Then, she went into the elevator without locking eyes with anyone.

    Outside, most of the people who had heard her words frowned.

    Li Yushan was also stunned and immediately said, No, Sister Chen just

    Qu Zixiao interrupted her and faintly said to Song Qingqing, Take your brother to the restaurant first.

    Li Yushan swallowed back her words.

    In the elevator, separated by the elevator door, He Chens smile remained unchanged. She made another call to Chang Ning. Boss, you should have received the evidence, right? They havent made a move yet?

    For so many years, she had traveled all over the world, knowing that she couldnt change it.

    Entering 129 was the most impulsive choice in her life.

    When she first teamed up with hacker Q, she had discovered that a dozen or so college students had disappeared quietly abroad. From then on, she understood the direction she wanted to go in the future.

    She had always suspected that Q was Qin Ran, and she had even dug out some evidence.

    However, Qin Ran chose to lie blindly and refused to admit it.

    The outside world knew that among 129s five veterans, Lone Wolf was too mysterious, and Morning Bird was overly sensitive to peoples needs.

    Lone Wolf could reject all orders and had an entric temper.

    Morning Bird could reject any payment, and it depended on fate.

    If Lone Wolf was extremely mysterious in the circle and was standing at the end of floating clouds, tall and aloof, then Morning Bird was the folk goddess, the flower of wealth in the world.

    On the other end of the phone, Chang Ning didnt expect He Chen to be concerned about the follow-up. They want to catch them together.

    He Chen nodded. It was as she had expected.

    There was only so much she could do.

    Ill return to China in two days. I want to see that crater.

    You want to investigate it? Chang Ning frowned. This matter is an S-ss secret, its not easy to get in.

    Qin Ran had also investigated it.

    He Chenughed softly. Its not that difficult.

    Pausing, Chang Ning forgot that He Chen was indeed a spy with a thousand faces.

    As they hung up, He Chen suddenly felt the urge to drink.

    The elevator reached the floor.

    He Chen had asked Director Lin for Film Emperor Qins room number before and knew that it was on the floor above hers. She found the right room number and politely rang the doorbell.

    It was Chen Yu who opened the door.

    He was very surprised to see her standing at the door. Miss He? Are you here for Film Emperor Qin?

    He turned sideways and let He Chen in.

    Qin Xiuchens room was a suite and wasnt arranged by the program team. Since he had to handle business, Xu Yu had booked a separate suite for him, so he wasnt on the same floor as the others.

    The room He Chen was staying in had originally been arranged for Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Xiuchen was leaning against the desk, flipping through a script of The Realm of Gods. He looked up and smiled at He Chen. Come sit. What can I do for you?

    For Qin Rans friends, he was naturally warm and approachable.

    Especially friends who had an unusual rtionship with Qin Ran.

    He Chen saw two cans of iced beer on his desk at a nce. The refrigerator in the hotel prepared alcohol every day, and she had already drunk it in the morning in her own room.

    She took a second nce and averted her eyes, settling down to talk business.

    Qin Xiuchen had always been kind to others, which was why he was so popr in the circle and didnt have any ck spots.

    Upon hearing He Chens question, he rxed his tone and spoke like someone chatting beside the beach in the afternoon. Photography? Is it your work while in the crew?

    He Chen nodded.

    Yes, but youll have to consult Director Lin for permission. When Qin Xiuchen saw that He Chen was staring at his refrigerator, he put down the script, bent over, and opened the refrigerator door. He took out a bottle of beer and threw it at her.

    He Chen caught the beer and nced at him.

    She was addicted to alcohol and didntck people who advised her to stop drinking.

    For example, the elderly in themunity and Madam Qu. Hence, she rarely ever drank alcohol while eating at the Qu familys house, and even if she did, it was only a small amount.

    Guan Chi previously had conflicts with her about her drinking as well.

    Xu Yu also understood He Chens intentions and smiled. This is a small matter, you neednte in person. You couldve just called.

    There were so many pictures of Qin Xiuchen on the Inte, as well as secretly taken pictures by fans.

    It was really nothing if He Chen wanted to use a picture she took as a work for an exhibition, especially since she had a close rtionship with Qin Ran.

    Of course, Xu Yu didnt know what exhibition she was going to use the photos for.

    If he knew, he definitely wouldnt be so calm.

    He had no idea what kind of storm this incident would sweep across Weibo.

    Thanks. He Chen smiled and held up her bottle of beer. Do you have WeChat? Ill send you the link once the photography is on disy.

    Finally, Xu Yu added He Chens WeChat.

    After she left, he cautiously opened her WeChat.

    She didnt have many circles of friends, but it was better than Qin Rans. She posted two times a month, sometimes in pictures, sometimes in text, and they all seemed normal and unlike todays show operation.

    Riding on Qin Rans coattails, Xu Yu had added a lot of big bosses.

    Under He Chens circle of friends, there were Cheng Mu, Cheng Jin, Jiang Dongye, Lu Zhaoying All these people had liked her posts.

    Xu Yu was even more in awe of He Chen now.

    With Qin Xiuchens consent, He Chen got ready to settle the details of the photo, and wanted to take time out to read theics The Realm of Gods.

    She took time off to deal with the details before sending it to the assistant.

    Then, she left a note for Li Yushan and snuck out quietly.

    He Chen was nowhere to be seen.

    When Qu Zixiao was shooting an outdoor scene with the crew the next day, he realized that He Chen was gone.

    He was a little distracted when he talked to Song Qingqing.

    With Continent Msplicated situation recently, he felt like Madam Qu would surelye to find him if he didnt look after He Chen.

    So, he went to inquire Director Lin about her.

    Director Lin wasnt bothered at all and waved him away.

    Qu Zixiao had also asked Qin Xiuchens manager, who was even more unbothered.

    It wasnt until the fourth day, thest day of filming for the The Realm of Gods crew, that He Chen suddenly reappeared. No different than before, she was sitting on Director Lins pony tuck, watching Qin Xiuchen film with interest.

    Li Yushan also finished running her news and was squatting beside her.

    There was even an unopened can of beer beside her feet. It was the celebration alcohol that He Chen had asked Li Yushan to bring, although she wasnt sure what they were celebrating.

    Standing under the boundless mountain, Qu Zixiao watched He Chen and suddenly remembered something

    After agreeing to marry He Chen, he had never once asked about her, because he didnt feel the need to learn more about her.

    Now that he thought about it

    He Chen had never asked about him before, either.

    He fell into deep thought.

    Boom

    Suddenly, thick smoke rose from the mountain on the left, and sparse gunshot sounds were heard.

    Most people heard the sounds, and the staff members all immediately stopped what they were doing with pale faces.

    Qin Xiuchen put down the sword he was holding. Under the scorching sun, his expression was dead serious as he turned to Director Lin. Director Lin, please evacuate first.

    This sentence stabilized the staff members for the time being.

    The smile on He Chens face faded and she frowned.

    Buzz

    The sound of a helicopter overhead approached.

    The crew looked up in horror.

    There were two helicopters with ropes hanging down from above.

    A group of iron-blooded men slid down the ropes, filling the ce with their murderous aura.

    Qin Xiuchen looked at these people and recognized them. Theyre mercenaries.

    Mercenaries?

    Those international criminals?

    Those who killed without blinking?

    This sentence made the crew panic.

    They were all ordinary people, and to them, these mercenaries were people in rumors. Although they knew about the chaos in Continent M, they had always abided by thew and had not encountered any danger before.

    At this time, everyone was horrified to hear that mercenaries wereing for them.

    Their lives werent even worth a mention in front of them.

    Qu Zixiao also recognized the severity of the situation and turned to Song Qingqing. Contact your brother!

    Yes, Miss Song, with your brother, well be fine!

    The crew cast their eyes on Song Qingqing.

    Song Qingqing had already taken out her phone to call her senior.

    When she exined the situation, her senior was extremely solemn on the other end of the phone. Why did you meet them! Theyre so vicious that even Matthew cant control them! Dont move, and try to cooperate with them as much as possible. Dont anger them. Well be there right away!

    Everyone present heard his warnings.

    They didnt know who Matthew was, but if Song Qingqing had mentioned him, he must be a remarkable person.

    Most of the people present were trembling slightly.

    Among the group of panicking people, only He Chen appeared fairly calm. She tilted her head and nced at Li Yushan. Her senior?

    Hes from Continent Ms Criminal Investigation Team. I heard that he has even cooperated with Interpol before. Hes very powerful. He was the one who sent me back to the hotelst time. Li Yushan shrank her neck at the sight of the murderous mercenaries. Sister Chen, I We

    He Chen nodded upon hearing her words and nced up at the helicopter above. She casually picked up a can of beer beside her.

    All the mercenaries had slid down.

    This group of murderous people was indeed not good people. Director Lin was really talented at choosing a ce where the two powers agreed to meet and deal with one another.

    The leader was a mercenary captain, with a scar on his face.

    Calming himself down, Qu Zixiao stood up andmunicated with the people in fluent Continent Mnguage. He mentioned Song Qingqings senior and Matthew along the way.

    Tie them up and take them away. The leader nced at Qu Zixiao and coldly raised his hand.

    They aimed their dark weapons at them, and no one dared to speak.

    It was too quiet.

    Almost everyone remembered Song Qingqings words about not provoking them.

    At this moment

    With a click, the silence on the scene was broken.

    Several people turned towards the sound stiffly, and even the mercenaries who had heard the sound looked over

    He Chen was sitting on the pony tuck, opening the can of beer with one hand. In front of all these mercenaries, she

    Took a sip of beer.

    Then, she turned sideways to the mercenary aiming a weapon at Qin Xiuchen and Chen Yu. Squeezing the beer can, she smiled like a flower and said, Ill give you a chance. Get lost.

 Chapter 647: Morning Big Boss Volume (12): The Barbecue Guy in Cheng Mus Friend Circle

    Chapter 647: Morning Big Boss Volume (12): The Barbecue Guy in Cheng Mu''s Friend Circle

    Then, she turned sideways to the mercenary aiming a weapon at Qin Xiuchen and Chen Yu. Squeezing the beer can, she smiled like a flower and said, Ill give you a chance. Get lost.

    He Chens voice gradually became cold at the end.

    The scene was dead quiet, and except for Qin Xiuchen and Chen Yu, nobody understood why He Chen reacted this way.

    The crew even saw that the expression on the group of mercenaries slowly changed, and the already tense atmosphere instantly intensified. It was as if they could easily explode with even a light touch.

    The cowardly ones in the crew had already turned pale.

    Especially Director Lin, who had been extremely cautious because of Continent Ms turmoil recently. It wasnt his first time in Continent M, and he had carefully selected this treasured geomantic spot after pondering for a long time.

    Who knew they would encounter such a thing!

    He didnt expect He Chen to be so impulsive, and he had no time to think why the calm He Chen had suddenly acted like this.

    Under the mercenaries muzzles, he disregarded the danger and directly walked over to He Chen. Xiao Chen, stop talking! Quickly apologize to them!

    While talking, he looked at the bloody mercenaries around him.

    He panicked.

    At this moment, let alone the actors, even Director Lin and Qu Zixiao, who appeared calm on the surface, were having many storms and huge waves invade their hearts.

    They might be well-known in China, especially Qu Zixiao, who had a firm foothold in Beijing.

    But in Continent M, they were nothing in front of this international mercenary group that they had only heard about in rumors.

    He Chen just looked up, took another sip of beer, and said lightly, Theres no need to keep your things. Just keep filming.

    What was she ying at?!

    Qu Zixiao raised his head suddenly. He Chen, stop talking.

    Song Qingqing turned sideways and red at He Chen, her eyes shooting daggers.

    In the end, she didnt say anything and just gritted her teeth. Suppressing her anger, she said to Qu Zixiao, Where does she think she is? I finally found my senior for help Youre the one she followed here, you deal with her.

    After speaking, she turned back to look at the group of fugitives.

    She spoke apologetically to them.

    Song Qingqing didnt dare to provoke the fierce man with a scar on his face standing in the middle.

    She spoke cautiously to the mercenary closest to her, apologizing and rifying that He Chen wasnt in their crew. Im so sorry. This woman isnt one of us

    However

    At this time, the fierce and vicious man with a bloody scar on his face, who looked like the leader of this group of mercenaries, finally reacted.

    He was only wearing a casual T-shirt and cks as his bottom. He stood up and took a step forward.

    The look on his face was too serious.

    The weapon in his right hand swaggered.

    Those with blood on their hands were indeed different from those without.

    As soon as he stepped forward, even ordinary people could feel the inexplicable evil spirit in him.

    Several crew members couldnt help but take a step back.

    As an actress, Song Qingqings calm expression didnt break. She just turned pale and stepped forward, retreating beside Qu Zixiao.

    Qu Zixiao supported her, then stabilized his mind and attempted to say something to the mercenary. You

    However, the leader didnt stop in front of him and directly passed by him

    He stopped in front of He Chen.

    He Chen was still sitting down.

    Everything had happened too quickly. Still muddled, Director Lin anxiously said, Xiao Chen

    Almost everyone thought that He Chen had angered this group of mercenaries.

    Without even standing up, He Chen just patted Director Lins arm. Go and arrange the props first. Well continue shootingter.

    After speaking, she tilted her head and looked at the leader with the same expression.

    Only when she looked up did Qu Zixiao and the others see her expression.

    Are you going to make a move? He Chen nced at the leader.

    She thought lightly in her heart about what level of cell she should give this mercenary leader.

    It wasnt a day or two since these people gave headaches to Matthew.

    No, no, Im sorry. I didnt know you were here. As he got closer, the mercenary leader finally recognized He Chen, and his legs turned a little soft for a moment.

    He had had the honor of meeting He Chen in Continent F when he was trading with Cheng Tu.

    Then, he turned around and motioned for his men to put down their weapons. Put them down.

    The mercenaries obeyed their leaders words and put down their weapons, puzzled.

    He Chen finished the beer in a few mouthfuls, squeezed the beer can, and threw it into the trash can brought by the crew.

    There was only the strange rattling sound in the silence.

    This sound made peoples hearts numb.

    He Chen nced at the mercenary leader and tapped her knee with her finger. You interrupted our filming.

    The leader eximed, I didnt!

    He Chen was speechless.

    The mercenary leader was flexible and could bow and submit. Upon seeing He Chens dark expression, his desire to survive made him gather his brothers and all bow deeply to the crew. Im sorry!

    Director Lin was so shocked that he almost fell, but Qin Xiuchen supported him.

    Standing next to Qin Xiuchen, originally scared half to death, Chen Yu finally regained his senses and eximed in surprise, Hey, I know you! Arent you Cheng Mus good brother, the guy who knows how to barbecue? So youre in Continent M!

    Because of the word Little Niece, Chen Yu had added all five Cheng brothers, including Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongye

    These five big bosses were legendary figures in Beijing, and Chen Yu had stalked their friends countless times.

    Especially Cheng Mus post, which Qin Ran had liked. This was the only post that Qin Ran had liked.

    Chen Yu had looked at it very seriously.

    Hence, he also remembered it very seriously.

    Qin Xiuchen paused and nced at him. Barbecue?

    Chen Yu exined, Film Emperor Qin, hes the friend in Cheng Mus video. He said that little niece likes to eat barbecue very much, and she had a bad appetite two days ago because shes in thest stage of pregnancy

    He Chen eximed, remembering that Qin Ran indeed had a barbecue note on her mobile phone. She took a better look at the mercenary leader. Oh, so its you.

    Upon hearing this, the mercenary leader became even more frightened.

    Especially the word Qin in Film Emperor Qin.

    He bowed deeply once again. Im sorry! Do you want a barbecue?

    The group of younger brothers behind him also remembered something and quickly bowed.

    Looking at them, He Chen couldnt help but wonder deeply about something

    What on earth had Lone Wolf this beast done to this group of mercenaries?

    She thought about this and remained silent.

    He Chen was different from Qin Ran and was a person who hid well. She was unlike Qin Ran, who said what she wanted, and took revenge if she had grudges. The mercenary leader looked at He Chen even more urgently.

    Film Emperor Qin knew some inside information and didnt fear the mercenaries in the least bit.

    He looked at them and chuckled softly. No need for a barbecue.

    Hey Wait. He Chen turned to Director Lin. I remember youcked some thugs for the group performance? Didnt you say that you couldnt find any good group performers here?

    In a daze, Director Lins body trembled at the sound of this, and he subconsciously nced at the terrifying mercenaries. Xiao Chen, theres no need to bother these gentlemen

    No, I can! The mercenary leader looked at Director Lin with his fiercely scarred face. What do we need to do?

    Two hourster.

    Song Qingqing had already called her senior halfway through, but he still rushed over in disbelief. Furthermore

    Interpol had been looking for evidence of these mercenaries for a long time, and this was a perfect opportunity.

    Several brigades had been sent over.

    The whistle of the police car sounded not far away.

    Song Qingqings brother was very worried.

    The group of mercenaries had entric tempers, and Song Qingqings group had more than 100 people in total. If something happened

    When he reached the bottom of the mountain, he got out of the car impatiently and sprinted 100 meters to the spot. He took out his walkie-talkie and eximed, Team 1 will meet at the bottom of the mountain. Teams 2 to 6, join me. The rest of the teams, remain vignt in the air! There are many ordinary citizens here, so dont provoke the mercenaries!

    A special international team followed him.

    Far away from the crew, Song Qingqings brother heard the lively noise.

    Feeling puzzled but worried about the crews safety, he hurried to catch up.

    When he rushed to the rescue after bypassing a mountain peak, he saw the crew happily interacting.

    They didnt look like they had been kidnapped by mercenaries.

    The group of police officers followed him and looked around. Where are the mercenaries?

    Before Song Qingqings brother could speak, he saw a man shouting with a loudspeaker not far away

    You! Yes, you! Ferdinand, lean over here a little bit! Do you think youre a zombie! Can you give me a little bit of expression?!

    Director, is this okay? Ferdinand asked cautiously.

    A little emotion, yes. A little more sinister. Yeah, thats passable.

    Song Qingqings brother was speechless, and the people who followed him also gasped. He, hes the the top 20 wanted man has the same name as him

    While talking, Ferdinand raised his head and revealed his scarred face.

    Song Qingqings brother said nkly, What a coincidence, he even looks the same.

 Chapter 648: Morning Big Boss Volume (13): S-level Permissions

    Chapter 648: Morning Big Boss Volume (13): S-level Permissions

    The movements at their side were so big that quite a few people in the crew were already looking over.

    Standing quietly at the side, Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing had already seen them.

    Brother. Taken aback, they quickly walked over.

    Song Qingqings brother raised his hand and pressed the walkie-talkie. The situation has changed. Everyone, on standby.

    He looked up at the scene again.

    Dressing in armor, Ferdinand was still conscientiously acting as the viin on the battlefield.

    Under the blue sky, Song Qingqings brother almost felt like he was dreaming.

    Or had he reported wrongly to his superiors today?

    Brother. Song Qingqing called with a rather natural expression and said apologetically, You made a wasted trip because of me. This mercenary probably isnt the person you were talking about. They used to sell barbecue.

    Qu Zixiao also said apologetically, When youre done, Ill treat you to dinner once were back

    These two didnt mix with Continent M, and even if they did, not everyone could recognize these fugitives.

    Coupled with the fact that this group of mercenaries had apologized to the director group so naturally, Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing naturally didnt think they were dangerous at all.

    Especially since they knew He Chen.

    Director Lin had asked her about the confrontation too.

    He Chen said she intended to do an exclusive interview with this group of mercenaries.

    The people in the crew subconsciously thought that they had changed their careers halfway through, especially since their attitudes were so good. Gradually, their awe faded, but other than those more courageous people like Qin Xiuchen and Director Lin, no one else dared to speak to them.

    After all

    Their murderous spirit was indeed heavy.

    Upon hearing this, Song Qingqings senior interrupted Qu Zixiao and looked up stiffly. Wait, sister. Who did you say barbecued?

    Song Qingqing and Qu Zixiao subconsciously felt like something was wrong upon hearing his strange tone.

    Qu Zixiaos eyes shed. You mean

    Its him, the man whos being trained by the director. Hes Ferdinand, the 20th most wanted criminal, the person even Great God Matthew couldnt catch his weakness. Song Qingqings senior brother stared at Ferdinand and then turned around thoughtfully. He nced at Song Qingqing and Qu Zixiao and wiped his face. Who told you they opened a barbecue restaurant?

    Song Qingqings senior brother was well-known in the criminal investigation circle. He was already impressive enough, but he had even more authority in Matthews big building.

    Those who could enter Matthews big building were excellent in all aspects.

    The wanted list included a list of dangerous people listed in Matthews big building.

    Song Qingqings brother had already thoroughly studied the wanted list, especially the group of people in the center of Continent M.

    The mercenary group and the Hacker Alliance had been their key observation targets.

    However, there was almost no information and no photos about the Hacker Alliance on the list of wanted people. There was almostplete information about the top 20 wanted people, including Ferdinand, who had beenmitting international crimes for many years. Matthew had the mostplete information about him.

    After all, they were the most famous big bosses in the world. Almost everyone in Matthews big building imprinted their information in their hearts.

    Even if the person who looked exactly like Ferdinand was fake, was his first confidant, the grim-faced killer standing beside him dancing around also fake?

    Song Qingqings brothers mouth was hanging open.

    Qu Zixiao and the others all clearly heard him gasp.

    His secretary also took a deep breath.

    Especially Qu Zixiao, who was too shocked to believe it. However, with Song Qingqings brothers expression, and the heavily armed special soldiers behind him, it definitely wasnt fake

    Then

    How did He Chen know these people?

    Qu Zixiao subconsciously turned to look at her.

    He Chen wasnt drinking anymore but was sitting on the pony tuck. She held her mobile phone and seriously watched the group of people acting.

    Looking at her, Qu Zixiao felt like her face was still familiar, but she seemed so strange and distant now.

    Chairman Qu. Song Qingqing called Qu Zixiao and pursed her lips quietly when it seemed like he hadnt heard her.

    Take them all back for interrogation first. Dont hurt the ordinary citizens, let them evacuate first. Song Qingqings brother didnt know theirplicated moods and looked on solemnly. He raised his hand and waved to the special forces behind him. This opportunity was way too rare.

    Chances to capture Ferdinand and the others were hard toe by.

    The fact that Ferdinand had already seen them but didnt leave made Song Qingqings brother feel doubtful.

    However, he didnt have time to think too much about it, so he greeted Song Qingqing directly. Junior sister, evacuate first and tell Director Lin that Ferdinand is a dangerous person, second only to the mafia.

    Director Lin and the group were still filming the scene.

    It was a big scene today.

    The group that He Chen helped him find was just right, and there was not much need to perform, since the bloody murderous spirit on their bodies was heavy enough.

    This scene was Qin Xiuchens confrontation with the foreigners.

    The special effects and scenes needed were extremely grand, and there were alsorge-scale sting involved. This was the reason why they had chosen Continent M.

    He was holding his loudspeaker and was about to say something.

    At that moment, special force soldiers with heavy weapons surrounded the front.

    What was going on?

    Director Lin and his party stopped. Song Qingqing and Qu Zixiao also walked over and lowered their voices. Director Lin, these people are from Interpol. Theyvee to capture them. Lets leave first and not disturb them. These people are really terrifying murderers. My senior brother is from Matthews big building and knows them.

    At the same time.

    Song Qingqings brother approached with an icy cold expression. Ferdinand,e with us.

    Director Lin stopped filming. Ferdinands confidant had makeup and was even wearing a wig. Upon seeing Song Qingqings men, he directly asked, Boss, shall we take them on?

    As long as Matthew wasnt here in person, they werent afraid at all.

    Ferdinand was indifferent. No, someone will take care of them.

    Who? The confidant was stunned.

    He just finished speaking.

    Squatting beside He Chen to watch Qin Xiuchens acting, Li Yushan also saw Song Qingqings brother. These days, she had been following him on the news progress, and she stood up to happily greet him.

    When Song Qingqings brother saw that Ferdinand and the others werent resisting, the suspicions in his heart became even more serious.

    He heard a familiar voice.

    He turned around and tilted his head.

    At a nce, he saw Li Yushan standing up and was stunned immediately. He greeted her solemnly and politely, Miss Li, why are you here?

    Im waiting for Sister Chen to go back with me. Li Yushan subconsciously looked down at He Chen.

    Song Qingqings brother naturally followed her gaze.

    Sitting on the pony tuck, He Chen noticed Song Qingqings brother looking over, and also casually raised her head.

    Her whole exposed face wasnt something to be ignored.

    Song Qingqings brother almost staggered at the sight of her face, and his legs became soft.

    You

    He Chen nced lightly at him. Theres still a group behind the mountain. Stay still, Ferdinand.

    You The person beside Song Qingqings brother nced at He Chen and was about to chide her when Song Qingqings brother stopped him.

    Please excuse me. Song Qingqings brother bowed to He Chen from a long distance away, and then pressed the walkie-talkie again. Everyone, retreat and return to the back mountain. Keep your volume down.

    They hade in a hurry and retreated even more cleanly.

    Within two minutes, everyone had evacuated.

    Everyone in the crew was silent again, looking in He Chens direction, their hearts full of doubts.

    Interpol was here, what about the barbecue men

    He Chen calmly said, Director Lin, go ahead and shoot. Its getting dark.

    Ferdinand wasnt in the least bit surprised. He thought that it was a good thing that He Chen was in a good temper today. If it had been Miss Qin, none of them would be able to escape from causing trouble and would have to lie in bed for at least three days.

    He continued filming with Director Lin, who no longer dared to scold him as fiercely as before.

    It wasnt until six oclock in the evening that this magnificent scene was finally wrapped up.

    Ferdinand and his group went to change clothes.

    They wiped off the messy makeup on their faces and changed back to their own clothes beforeing to find He Chen. However, she had already left quietly after watching Film Emperor Qin.

    Ferdinand apologized to Film Emperor Qin before leaving.

    After he left, the inexplicable pressure on the entire crews shoulders was finally relieved.

    In the next few days, He Chen was there every day and quietly left once Qin Xiuchen finished filming.

    She left almost no trace of her visit.

    She always had a way of making people disregard her.

    Qin Xiuchen came back only once after removing his makeup and saw a tulip still with dew on his chair.

    Qu Zixiao never found the opportunity to ask He Chen.

    He was unable to talk to her until he was about to return to China.

    Although he didnt obtain any news from Song Qingqing, he realized that the information about He Chen in his drawer was probably iplete.

    The night before returning to China, he invited Song Qingqings brother to dinner.

    At the dining table, he asked Song Qingqings brother about this.

    You still dont know too much. Song Qingqings brother nced at them and put down his chopsticks. He finally set his eyes on Qu Zixiao.

    Qu Zixiao didnt back off. Why?

    Song Qingqings brother remembered the message from the headquarters.

    He Chens identity was S-level permission confidential.

    Perhaps he saw the obsession in Qu Zixiaos eyes, for he shook his head and spoke again, very seriously this time, The gap between you and her circle is too big. It makes no sense to probe further.

 Chapter 649: Morning Big Boss Volume (14): He Chen, What Scares You?

    Chapter 649: Morning Big Boss Volume (14): He Chen, What Scares You?

    Qu Zixiao stared at Song Qingqings senior brother and tried his best to abandon the little bit of strangeness in his heart.

    He remained silent.

    His eyes drooped, and a trace of confusion shed across them.

    Its because of Film Emperor Qin, right? Song Qingqing held a pair of chopsticks with one hand, her other hand dangled at her side. Her fingernails were pinched tightly into her palm on this other hand.

    However, she had always been good at acting, so she talked to her brother with a normal expression.

    Upon hearing this, her senior stopped discussing this topic. Instead, he nced at her and asked, Are you still studying? Last time I heard you wanted to take the 129 trainee test, are you prepared for it? I have insider information, and its rumored that it might be Morning Bird who set the questions this year. Shes the most sensitive to peoples needs among the five veterans, so the questions probably wont be too difficult.

    After the Beijing incident, every family had lost people.

    Unsurprisingly, unloyal people had been ferreted out in 129 as well. Ouyang Wei was one of them.

    Now that there were several vacancies left open in 129, this years test would definitely be easier than the previous years.

    Song Qingqings heart shook when she heard this good news. She had participated in the recruitment test of 129 twice before, and once had been with Ouyang Wei, but it had been too difficult to enter 129.

    She had taken the exam from the age of 23 to 27. Even after 4 years, she still hadnt been admitted.

    If she could pass the exam, she would be like a carp transformed into a dragon. This was an extremely strong hot spot for herself and the entertainment circle.

    ncing at Qu Zixiao, she clenched her fists, her eyes drooping and thoughtful.

    The next day.

    Qu Zixiao returned to China.

    Chairman Qu, this is the courier collected by the front desk after you left. As soon as he entered thepany, Qu Zixiao received a courier.

    It was a private courier.

    He went into his office and opened it.

    The moment he saw what was inside, he was stunned.

    Inside was a green book, containing his divorce certificate with He Chen.

    Qu Zixiao stared at it for a long time before putting it into the pocket of his coat.

    In the evening, he had gone back to see Madam Qu and had asked about her condition.

    Under Cheng Juans systematic treatment, Madam Qus illness hadnt acted up while Qu Zixiao was away.

    At the dining table, Madam Qu praised He Chen as usual. Its all thanks to Xiao Chen. This girl even sent me a bunch of things yesterday.

    Butler Qu took out a bowl of soup from the kitchen with a smile. Young Madam is always careful. She knew that Madam likes Mr. Qis paintings and didnt forget to bring it back when on a business trip in Continent M.

    The two sang the same tune.

    Qu Zixiao sat down next to Madam Qu. He knew from Butler Qu that Madam Qu was in much better health now. Although he wanted to confess to Madam Qu about his divorce tonight, he really didnt dare to at this moment.

    He just silently ate, full of thoughts.

    After eating, he went upstairs to bathe.

    Butler Qu waited until he finished showering before knocking on the bathroom door.

    Butler Qu came back with the ck jacket that Qu Zixiao had put in the hall. Young Master, your clothes.

    Having said this, Butler Qu pursed his lips. After a while, he said solemnly, Also, something fell off your coat.

    It was the divorce certificate.

    Qu Zixiao paused for a moment and lowered his head. You know.

    Young Master, why are you doing this? Butler Qu was in disbelief and had to force himself to calm down. Is there still room for change in this matter? Ill go to see Madam, she

    No. Qu Zixiao directly took his arm to prevent him from going to see Madam Qu. He said directly, This is a conclusion weve settled on, even my mother cant change it. I dont like He Chen at all.

    He ignored the strange feeling in his heart.

    Butler Qu, go to bed early. He closed the door.

    Butler Qu stood there for a long time before sighing deeply.

    Turning around, he was about to go downstairs when he saw Madam Qu standing not far away.

    Madam Qu, you you heard everything? Butler Qus expression changed.

    Madam Qu took a deep breath. Dont worry about him. Xiao Chen deserves better.

    She was wrong, she shouldnt have forced Qu Zixiao to like He Chen.

    Gather a list of unmarried young people in Beijing tomorrow. Madam Qu nced at Butler Qu. I want them to be good characters in all aspects. Ill personally choose.

    From today onwards, she wouldnt force Qu Zixiao anymore.

    Unaware of what was happening in the Qu family, He Chen still punctually came to the scene in Continent M every day.

    Until August 3, when Qin Xiuchen finished filming a scene and the assistant brought a drink over. He turned around and asked the manager to send one to He Chen.

    However, He Chen wasnt on Director Lins pony tuck.

    Chen Yu also nced over there. Last time when he chatted with He Chen, she had said she was Film Emperor Qins fan.

    The crew had already be ustomed to seeing He Chen watch the filming scene without moving for the past half a month, but they didnt expect to not see here all day today.

    They were suddenly unustomed to her absence.

    Miss He should have returned home, the manager said.

    Qin Xiuchen nodded slightly.

    In the evening, they returned to the hotel.

    Qin Xiuchen received a call from Qin Ran.

    Ran Ran. Qin Xiuchen frowned upon picking up, and his eyebrows couldnt help but be more gentle. Why did you call me?

    Qin Ran was greeted by countless people every day in this special period.

    Fortunately, they all knew that she wasnt patient, so they either called Cheng Mu or Cheng Juan to ask about her.

    Cheng Juan had also specifically requested this.

    Last night, Qin Xiuchen had just asked Cheng Juan about her. Now that Qin Ran was looking for him, he expected something must have happened.

    Are you free now? On the other end, Qin Ran was downstairs in the hospital. It was still afternoon in Beijing, and she lowered her voice as people walked past her.

    Qin Xiuchen walked with his mobile phone, opened his closet door, and took out his pajamas. Ive just ended work. There werent many scenes today.

    Can you go to the Medical Organization to get a medicine now? Qin Ran massaged her temples.

    Qin Xiuchen paused slightly. Go on.

    Sister Chen was injured. Qin Ran sat down at the edge of the flowerbed, ncing at the crowd of people downstairs. Her fierce expression covered her eyebrows, but her voice sounded as usual. She didnt go to the hospital, and Cheng Shui isnt in Continent M either. Ive already told the people in the Medical Organization to prepare the medicine. I dont trust anyone else to go.

    After hanging up, Qin Ran held her phone and dialed Chang Nings number instead of going back in.

    Chang Ning picked up quickly.

    Boss Chang Ning. Qin Ran asked bluntly without even waiting for his answer, What the hell is Sister Chen investigating?

    Chang Ning was just about to recite the speech he had prepared when Qin Ran said slowly, Youd better think over it carefully before answering.

    In Continent M.

    Qin Xiuchen drove to the Medical Organization and took a medical kit. The person-in-charge of delivering the medicine also told him in detail how to use it.

    Qin Xiuchen had a good memory and remembered it after hearing it once.

    Based on how serious Qin Ran had been, Qin Xiuchen knew that He Chen was probably on a secret mission, so he didnt ask further and didnt tell his manager either.

    He Chen hadnt returned to China and was still staying in the hotel.

    Today, she was wearing a long white T-shirt and a pair of loose hot pants.

    Through the thin T-shirt, her abdomen cluttered with bandages and bloodstains could vaguely be seen.

    Indifferent, she held a beer in one hand, carried herptop to the table, and started watching TV.

    She was watching the variety show 24-hours Idol.

    Her mobile phone suddenly rang, and she looked at it to see a string of hidden numbers in China.

    He Chen looked away.

    The phone stopped for about two minutes and then rang again.

    He Chen mmed the beer onto the table and picked it up calmly. Dad.

    Where are you now? The voice on the other end was very cold andced with anger.

    Im on a business trip, I cant go back, He Chen said lightly.

    Did you divorce Qu Zixiao? The person on the other end was very solemn.

    He Chen smiled. Since you already know everything, I wont have to notify you again.

    Her dad panted roughly. He Chen, are you trying to piss me off?!

    I wont dare to.

    Wont dare? No, He Chen, what could scare you? He sneered. You retained for a year, then went to University S. I told you to follow your sister and take the civil service exam, but you refused, and finally went to work at the newspaper agency! Now that youve been kicked out of the Qu family, where is the He family supposed to put our faces? Whether your sister is studying or working, everyone is envious of me. But when ites to you, why is everyone secretly pointing me out and shaming you?

 Chapter 651: Morning Big Boss Volume (16): Heading Back, HE Is One of a Kind

    Chapter 651: Morning Big Boss Volume (16): Heading Back, HE Is One of a Kind

    HE was a strange character in the world of photography.

    The works of other masters would be sent by their staff in a beautiful package. HE was the only one that would pack her work in a simple cardboard box.

    As the crew unpacked the box, the judges tried to contact He Chens assistant to get her to send a scenery entry.

    It was their only request.

    As he made the call, he looked towards the assistant.

    There were only two judges next to the submission. They were chatting as they looked at He Chens work and didnt pay much attention.

    The box was secured tightly. When they sliced opened the packaging, they realized that there was even ayer of bubble wrap to protect it.

    They carefully removed the bubble wrap. Even though it might not be HEs best work, it was still something hard toe by in the photography industry.

    The work was an average size.

    As they unboxed it, the assistant stopped halfway, shocked.

    It wasnt just him. The higher-ups were shocked as well.

    Even though only half the picture was shown, they could see the subjects cheeks, neck, blood and the lighting around his body, and the background.

    Even though they hadnt seen the entire work, they were amazed by it already.

    Hurry, bring it outpletely. Be careful! One of them shouted as he stood up.

    The assistant snapped out of his daze and put even more care into unpacking it.

    The name of the work was written on the bottom frame

    [Fly]

    By: HE

    Portrait photography was both easy and difficult to execute. You would have to n meticulously on theposition, technique, equipment, pose, angle, lighting, and be creative as well.

    The model was the most important. The model had to be able to carry out the expression.

    He Chens work was stunning.

    Her portrait wasnt just a portrait. Her creativity was found in the scenery around the model as well.

    The call was epted, and He Chens assistant asked, Hello?

    There was no response.

    He Chens assistant paused for a while before saying louder, Who is this

    The judge snapped out of his daze. He had wanted to ask for scenery shots from He Chen, but he couldnt care less now. He said excitedly, Its nothing. I just wish to inform you that Ill be sending in HEs work to the judges.

    He hung up the phone and called the organizingmittee. Secretary Cheng, I think we can aim for the center stage this year.

    Everyone knew about this exhibition. The works here were from the best in the industry. But there was only one spot for the center stage.

    None of the works from the capital were selected this year as the photography scene was still catching up to the rest of the world.

    Hence, there were only a few masters.

    The organizingmittee would be happy that one of the works was selected. They wouldnt have imagined that one of them could aim for the center stage.

    If they were sessful, it would cause a huge uproar in the photography scene in the nation. This would improve the situation as well.

    The judge made a few more calls. After he was done, he looked at the work again.

    The work was stunning. However, when the judge gave it a second look, something felt weird.

    After shooting, due to the huge amount of post-editing, the portrait wouldnt look exactly like the model.

    The judge thought for a while, before asking, Do you find that the model looks familiar?

    The rest thought for a while before answering, The model is Sixth Master Qin.

    Everyone fell silent when they realized it.

    The Qin family was gaining strength in the capital. Even though the Cheng family was still at the top of the four big families on the surface, everyone knew that the Qin family was now more powerful than the Cheng family.

    Not only did they have Qin Ran and Lu Zhixin, but even Cheng Juan would also help the Qin family. The Cheng family seemed to have lost to the Qin family after losing Cheng Juan.

    Someone spoke. If we showed this, would the Qin family find trouble with us?

    The Sixth Master was famous from a young age. He had a promising future.

    The judge hurried off to confirm with He Chens assistant that the Qin family wasnt going to find trouble with them.

    Everyone knew that Film Emperor Qin was connected to the capital because he had zero affairs and had all the resources. Hence, everyone spected that he was part of a powerful political family, and others said that he was from a huge financial corporation.

    But no one would tell the public what the Qin family was like. Hence, they were just spections.

    He Chens assistant also felt strange after receiving the judges call.

    Hence, he called He Chen even though it was early in the morning in Continent M.

    The judge from the exhibition called me. The assistant said as he understood that Film Emperor Qin was even more well-connected than he thought. He asked me about Film Emperor Qin again. Will everything be alright?

    If they arentfortable, ask them to return the work to me, He Chen said as she stood up from the bed. Her wounds caused her to frown.

    Now that I recall, the capital has invited me to set up the scene for them. Ill have to leave now. Rest well, He Chens assistant said and hung up.

    She wasnt surprised by his reaction at all.

    She then threw her phone aside.

    The medicine was extremely effective, and He Chen felt so much better. She checked the time. It was 5:30 am. She continued to sit on the bed for a while before heading to the production set.

    It was an early day on set.

    When He Chen arrived, Qin Xiuchen was on his first scene.

    Youre here again? Director Lin asked with a flushed face as he had scolded someone just then. He then asked someone to bring a stool for He Chen.

    He Chen nodded.

    Director Lin fanned himself. When he saw the calm look on her face, it calmed his anger. He then asked, Are you here to look for Film Emperor Qin?

    He Chen didnt reply.

    Film Emperor Qin has a kissing scene with Song Qingqingter, Director Lin continued.

    He Chen looked at him.

    But he couldnt tell what she was thinking of.

    Director Lin noticed her movements and continued, Film Emperor Qin is known for being a disciplined man in the industry. He remained single till now. Do you know why?

    He Chen drank her water and didnt answer.

    She took a sip. But, after waiting for a while and not getting an answer, she looked at Director Lin.

    Director Lin gave her a funny look and continued, The Qin family has been around for a long time. They have a rule for all their descendants. They can only have an affair if they fail to have a son by forty years old. Even though this may seem outdated, they still keep to this rule.

    However, Qin Hanqiu wasnt brought up with this rule.

    But he wasnt exaggerating.

    He wont actually kiss her. Director Lin continued smilingly, Film Emperor Qin wouldnt do such things unless he has to.

    Qin Xiuchen was the sponsor most of the time as well. No one would dare to force him into such matters.

    Miss He, youre here, Film Emperor Qins manager said as he walked towards them, carrying a packet of food. He handed it over to He Chen and said, I was about to look for you in your room.

    He Chen looked at the packet. It was the same dish. She didnt know how Qin Xiuchen found out what she liked to eat.

    Half a monthter.

    Qin Xiuchen was almost done with his scenes. Director Lin knew that he was a busy man and shot all his scenes within this period. As Qin Xiuchen only had a third of the scenes in this movie, it was really quick.

    The rest of it had to be addedter, anyway.

    It was a wrap. Director Lin prepared a dinner for Qin Xiuchen as he was the first lead to finish shooting.

    During dinner, Qin Xiuchen received money from Director Lin and looked at the door.

    Miss He will be heading back today. You were still shooting when she went to the airport. I forgot to inform you of it, Cheng Ning said quietly.

    Qin Xiuchen lowered his head.

    At Yang City, located next to the capital.

    He Chen got in a cab when she reached the airport and headed to the He family.

    Her family was in the old city.

    When she reached, Grandma was already waiting for a while. She said, My dearest grandchild, youre finally back. Let me look at you, youve lost weight.

    Grandma. He Chen greeted her grandma as she hugged her with a big smile on her face.

    Get in, your mom prepared your favorite dish, her grandmother said as she brought He Chen back cheerfully.

    She couldnt wait to spend time with her granddaughter.

    Grandma He sat He Chen down on a chair. She then took a bowl of soup for her. The helpers in the house looked at her smilingly.

    Father He just returned, but when he saw Grandma taking a bowl of soup for He Chen, he frowned andined. Are you disabled?

    He Chen frowned after she heard that. As her mom and grandma were here, she wasnt going to argue with him in front of them.

    Father He wanted to continue even though He Chen ignored him. Grandma wiped her hand and red at him, saying, Whats the matter? Do I need to seek your permission to get a bowl of soup for my granddaughter?

    Father He replied, Thats not it, mom. Shes not disabled. Stop spoiling her. Look at how she is now. Jinxin already knew how to respect you since she was five.

    Grandma He replied coldly, I raised her up. So, it must be my fault for her bad behavior! Let me head upstairs and apologize to the graves of our ancestors for leading their descendants astray!

    Father He immediately stopped her. Mom, stop!

    The helper and Mother He came out from the kitchen and wanted to stop Grandma He.

    Meanwhile, at the table, He Chen was done with the soup. She handed the empty bowl to Grandma He and said, Grandma, Im done with it.

    Father He knew that it was his fault for angering his mother and apologized. Mom, its my fault.

    He needed to rely on He Chen to settle the issue.

    He Chen got up after finishing the meal. Grandma looked at her smilingly and asked, My dearest granddaughter, could you stay for a couple of days this time? Your sister ising soon.

    Alright, Im heading up to shower. He Chen also wanted to stay for a couple of days.

    She went upstairs.

    Grandma He then looked at Father He and asked, Is Jinxining back?

    Yes. Father He said joyfully.

    Thats great.

    Grandma He was tired. She recalled something and asked the helper, Get the tickets for the photo exhibition. He Chen loves such things.

    The helper went to fetch the tickets. But as she approached, she was shocked and eximed, Old Madam

    Whats the matter? Grandma He and Mother He went over to take a look. The boxes that contained the tickets were empty.

    Father He was on the way to the study room. When he heard themotion, he stopped in his tracks and said, I

    Grandma knew what had happened already and turned to look at him.

    Father He answered, Were you referring to the tickets for the exhibition at Universal za? Ive left one for you and sent the rest to Jinxin. He Chen never liked such things, and Jinxin has quite a few people to give the tickets to

    The ce fell silent.

    A storm brewed.

    He Chen heard everything, but it didnt affect her.

    Her older sister was talented. She knew how to read at the age of three, learned poetry at the age of five, got a poetry award at the age of eight, and became a schr in the college entrance examination when she was fifteen. Back then she was praised as schrs werent asmon nowadays.

    She was pretty as well.

    She was famous in Yang City.

    The Qu family wanted to get He Jinxin into their family.

    The Qu Zixiao family wanted to settle Qu Zixiao down. Hence, they needed someone as talented as Ouyang Wei to capture his attention.

    But He Jinxin was already engaged.

    To be frank, He Chen was gifted as well. But, because of how talented He Jinxin was, Father He didnt pay much attention to He Chen.

    He Chen wanted to seek attention previously. She had answered some questions in her primary school examination wrongly on purpose and asked Father He to help her with it.

    However, her father only answered her impatiently, This is so simple. Your sister already knew how to solve this when she was 5.

    After she realized that Father He was impatient with her, she never approached him again.

 Chapter 652: Morning Big Boss Volume (17): Everyone Was a Big Boss

    Chapter 652: Morning Big Boss Volume (17): Everyone Was a Big Boss

    He Chen got out of the shower and realized that her phone was ringing non-stop.

    She nced at it and saw messages from the The Realm of Gods group.

    When the head photographer wasnt around, she helped with the shoot for two days, so Director Lin added her into one of the groups.

    Everyone was congratting Film Emperor Qin for finishing the project.

    He Chen looked through the messages. She clicked on Film Emperor Qins profile picture and stared at it until she almost fell asleep.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    Madam Qu was calling her.

    He Chen was awoken by the call. She picked it up and answered, Hey.

    After divorcing Qu Zixiao, she had stopped addressing Madam Qu as Mom.

    He Chen, Madam Qu said excitedly. I heard that youre back. When are youing over to the capital? Lets meet up, I want to link you with the young man from the Zhou family.

    He Chen rejected nonchntly.

    Its alright, you two can add each other on WeChat and know each other first. Madam Qupromised. Hes a fined. So much better than Zixiao.

    After ending the call, she sent a WeChat contact to He Chen and asked her to add him immediately.

    He Chen dried her hair as she looked at the name. After she was done, the person didnt ept her request and she breathed a sigh of relief.

    But it was reasonable. Madam Qu had high standards, but no family would want a divorcee.

    This was especially since Madam Qu increased her standards especially for He Chen.

    Just as she was about to turn off her phone, Li Yushan sent her a message.

    [Sister Chen, Chairman Jiang was transferred. Theres a new boss! You shoulde back! The new guy isnt happy with you!]

    He Chen replied

    [A few more days.]

    Madam Qu hung up the phone and sat down on the sofa.

    Qu Zixiao was seated opposite her and stared at her silently.

    The entire family was affected by their divorce.

    He didnt pay much attention to He Chen ever since he came back. But, as he heard their conversation, he asked, She only returned today?

    How was it possible for a publishing house to allow their staff to be away for so long?

    How does it concern you, anyway? Madam Qu asked angrily.

    Qu Zixiao fell silent. He didnt expect his mother to dote on He Chen to this extent. Ive heard from the butler that youre heading to Yang City tomorrow?

    Madam Qu didnt answer. She took a look at him and asked, If you didnt like He Chen, why did you agree to marry her?

    She couldnt understand. She had thought that for them to agree to the marriage, they would have liked each other.

    The two of them were even in shock when they first met.

    Madam Qu thought that things would develop, and she didnt stop it from happening.

    But who knew that nothing happened since the marriage.

    When he heard this, Qu Zixiao tried to steer the conversation away. Mom, Im heading to the study room.

    Madam Qu was close to using a cup to hit him as he left.

    Madam, Ill be heading off now, Qu Zixiaos secretary said.

    The secretary broke out in a cold sweat after exiting the Qu familys gate.

    As he drove, he looked back at the Qu family home.

    He knew everything that happened. When Qu Zixiao knew that he was going to get married, he wasnt willing initially. But he changed his mind after he saw He Chen. They didnt even add each other on social media. In fact, he only knew her name during the contract signing.

    Madam Qu wasnt aware, but the secretary knew everything.

    The two of them upheld the agreement for so many years of marriage. Qu Zixiao didnt bother understanding He Chen or the He family. He Chens name and family werent important to him.

    The most important thing to him was that she looked simr to Miss Ouyang.

    It was just that Song Qingqing looked even more simr to Miss Ouyang. She was simr in her personality, looks, and major.

    Who could fully understand theplexity of such families? The secretary shook his head as he thought.

    He Chen stayed for two days. As Grandma He was there, Father He didnt dare to find fault with her.

    On the third day, she was done packing and was heading to the capital for her work.

    She carried her camera to the publishing house. The workers there were used to her period of disappearance. It wasnt the first time they saw He Chen arrive in a luxury car.

    The big boss of the publishing house turned a blind eye to her as well.

    The new staff in the office would be impressed with her abilities as she could get news from the tightest source.

    Her highest aplishment was that she managed to sneak into the secret apprenticeship banquet that was held in the capital. She even managed to get a couple of photos of the big bosses and get them published.

    They could never match up to her.

    It seemed that there was nothing Sister Chen couldnt do.

    However, the office was silent when He Chen arrived.

    Sister Chen Li Yushan greeted her when she arrived.

    Before she was done, a huge figure emerged from the office and said, He Chen,e to my office.

    Two minutester.

    He Chen entered the office and greeted. Chairman Zhou.

    Chairman Zhou lifted his head and looked at her. He had a domineering aura around him. He didnt say much as he gave He Chen a folder and said, Youre in charge of the interview for this rising star in the finance industry.

    He Chen agreed to the task and asked, Is there anything else?

    Nothing, you may leave, Chairman Zhou said nonchntly.

    Only after she left did Chairman Zhous assistant spoke. Ive heard that she was here because of the Qu family. But this interview is going to be hard. We have sent five reporters, and they all failed.

    I wish to understand how New Media could be so tolerant with their employee, Chairman Zhou said coldly.

    In the afternoon.

    In Guan Chis office.

    Qu Zixiao was discussing with Guan Chi about some coboration. Guan Chi was a proud person and had the ability to back it up.

    Qu Zixiao packed up his stuff and said, Chairman Guan, lets discuss this further.

    Guan Chi looked at him and answered, Alright.

    As the two of them wrapped up their conversation, the staff entered and said, Chairman Guan, the report from New Media is here.

    Guan Chi said, No

    Its Miss He, the staff continued.

    Guan Chi lifted his head immediately.

    Qu Zixiao saw everything. Guan Chi never wore his emotions on his sleeves. It was the first time he saw such a drastic reaction from him.

    However, Qu Zixiao wasnt interested in meddling in other peoples business. Hence, he packed up and left.

    Just as he stepped out of the office, he saw Guan Chis first secretary leading a person carrying a camera into the office.

    Qu Zixiao never saw the secretary being so respectful to someone other than Guan Chi.

    He turned to look at the person the secretary was leading.

    Tall with a nonchnt expression, she was wearing a floral dress. She didnt have any makeup on, but her skin glowed, and she stood out even though she was just casually following the secretary.

    Qu Zixiao lost his mind after he saw her.

    This was nothing like how he remembered her. It was He Chen.

    She didnt see him, but she followed the secretary into the office, then the office door was shut.

    Qu Zixiao looked away. When he was back from Continent M, he gave more resources to Song Qingqing and removed He Chen from his heart. Hence, he didnt expect to meet her again.

    Chairman Qu? The staff reminded him.

    Qu Zixiao paid attention to his files and followed the staff to the lift. He then asked casually, Who was it just now?

    Guan Chi wasnt someone that would ept an interview easily.

    Only the first secretary would know, the staff answered politely.

    Qu Zixiao stopped asking.

    In the Guan Chis office.

    He Chen was done with the interview and was taking two more photos. She then continued, Dont worry. I wont write anything that is against you. Ill send it to you for vetting before I publish it.

    Do you want to grab dinnerter? Guan Chi didnt pay much attention to what she wrote. He got up immediately and invited her out for dinner.

    He Chen packed her camera, shook her head, and replied, Its alright, Im heading back to write this story.

    Guan Chi looked at her and wanted to say something. But he didnt. He continued, Let me send you off, then.

    He Chen replied, Its alright.

    Guan Chi didnt care about her opinion and opened the door for her.

    He then sent He Chen all the way down. As He Chen left, she waved goodbye to him.

    However, Guan Chi grabbed her wrist. He stared down at her and asked, He Chen, how long are you going to trap yourself?

    He Chens smile disappeared as she replied, Guan Chi, youre pushing things too far.

    Guan Chi relented and let her disappear into the crowd.

    Chairman Guan. The first secretary spoke.

    However, Guan Chi stood still in ce.

    He started to have a shback.

    He was in the same ss as He Chen from primary school to high school. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also the school tyrant. She was the talk of the town no matter which school she was in. She would get almost everyones approval to be the ss president, except her own.

    During that period, Guan Chi was handsome and was starting to show his abilities.

    Both the He and Guan families thought that they were the best match for each other.

    But Guan Chi knew that He Chen never liked him.

    He was a wildd. He would be goofing around with others when she was on duty. No one in the ss dared to control him. There was once when she had enough of him. She knocked on his table with a stick and demanded. Get out.

    He Chen walked among the crowd as she looked for spare change to take public transport. Suddenly, a ck truck stopped next to her.

    The car window winded down.

    Chen Yu was in the backseat, waving to her. He said, Miss He, where are you heading?

    In a matter of minutes, He Chen was in Qin Xiuchens car.

    Qin Xiuchen was resting, and he leaned against the window.

    When He Chen got in the car, he moved slightly as if he heard a sound and removed his eye mask. When he saw that it was He Chen, he sat up and nodded towards her.

    Film Emperor Qin. He Chen greeted.

    She didnt sit next to him and went to sit next to Chen Yu instead.

    Chen Yu was surprised and offered his help. Big boss, let me help you with your camera.

    Its alright.

    Alright, then, Chen Yu replied.

    Chen Yu brought He Chen to her area. When she entered New Media, Chen Yu turned towards Qin Xiuchen and said, Film Emperor Qin, Miss He had mentioned that her work passed the judging criteria in the photography exhibition. Are you aware that she invited me?

    Qin Xiuchen leaned against the window and answered nonchntly, Im aware.

    Chen Yu looked at him, surprised that he wasnt invited.

    But he didnt dare to voice out his opinion.

    Something felt off.

    He Chen arrived home.

    Just as she was about to open the door, she stopped and took a step back.

    The door was suddenly opened.

    A man wearing big spectacles opened the door and looked at her smilingly. He then said, Madam has been waiting for you.

    He Chen frowned as she carried her camera in.

    She saw ady wearing business attire sitting next to the window with her back facing her.

    Thedy noticed her and turned around with her arms crossed.

    Sister, why are you back? He Chen asked as she lowered her camera on the table.

    He Jinxin smiled and answered, Did you head out for work after you heard when I wasing back?

    Why would I do that? He Chen replied nonchntly.

    He Jinxin didnt want to expose her but signaled to the secretary. He took out a box and said, Second Lady, Madam got this for you.

    What is it? He Chen asked as she took over the box.

    The secretary replied smilingly, Youll know when you open it.

    He Chen opened the box. It was a Ferrari car key.

    She was startled and was about to protest when He Jinxin stopped her by saying, Keep it, I bought it using my money. I didnt use their money.

    Their referred to Father and Mother He.

    How could you be so rich? Are you taking bribes? He Chen asked as she thought of ways to help her cover-up.

    He Jinxin continued to smile, but she started to look at He Chen coldly.

    Ah I was only joking, He Chen said. She opened the fridge to get a drink for the both of them, but it only had beers.

    The room fell silent.

    He Jinxins secretary had to stop himself fromughing.

    He Chen closed the fridge in silence.

    He Jinxin sighed and continued, Lets head back for a meal.

    Everyone in the He Family was excited about He Jinxins return. Even their neighbors came over after hearing that the He familys capable daughter had returned.

    They could only see He Jinxin on the television.

    Father Hes face lit up when he talked to He Jinxin and straightened his back when he was about to entertain the neighbors. Grandma He also held He Jinxins hand and smiled as she spoke to her.

    Even the helpers were happy. This celebratory mood felt like it was the new year.

    Meanwhile, He Chen barely had any presence. She sat alone on the sofa and talked to Chang Ning.

 Chapter 653: Morning Big Boss Volume (18): Visit Sister Ran

    Chapter 653: Morning Big Boss Volume (18): Visit Sister Ran

    He Chen nced at it and didnt reply immediately.

    She thought about it and realized that there had indeed been such an incident. It had always been Chang Ning and g Dragon being held responsible for it, but this year, g Dragon had returned to China to fight for his title. Chang Ning hadnt been able to ask Qin Ran for help, and Giant Crocodile had been busy dealing with the Underground Alliance.

    Thinking about it this way, it seemed like she was the only one who was free?

    He Chen leaned back and thought for a little while before agreeing

    [Okay.]

    On the other end of the phone, Chang Ning heaved a sigh of relief when he received the news. Sure enough, He Chen was easier to talk to than Qin Ran.

    The He family was still receiving rtives and neighbors.

    The He familys hall wasnt very lively.

    Father He knew that He Jinxin wasing back and had specially invited a bunch of rtives to show off.

    Auntie, Grandma, your Jinxin is really promising. She really brings honor to your ancestors. He Chens aunt nudged her son and daughter closer to He Jinxin. Look, this is your cousin

    Grandma He also introduced her to her aunt and the others. This is Xiao Chen.

    Xiao Chen, where are you working now? Since she was He Jinxins sister, they showed interest and asked further about her.

    After finding out that she was a small reporter, they showed little interest in her and perfunctorily said a few words before transferring their attention to He Jinxin.

    He Chen seldom stayed at home and wasnt very familiar with these rtives. She was happy to just sit on the sofa and y with her mobile phone.

    Auntie and the chef brought the dishes out during lunch.

    When Father He saw He Chen still sitting on the sofa and ying with her mobile phone, he said in a displeased voice, Come over and eat with us. Youre always looking at your mobile phone. When will you do something more practical?

    In the dining room, the whole He family finally became quieter.

    Grandma He and Mother He kept feeding He Jinxin with dishes.

    He Jinxin was a female politician. If ced in ancient times, she would be a powerful empress. It was just that she was busy with government affairs all year round and couldnt stay home for many days despite having just tied the knot a few years ago.

    She was married to a politician, and ording to the time, she had married into an above-average family. The man was outstanding and was from Beijing.

    Father He was very satisfied with the family that He Jinxin had married into. In order to prevent her from marrying into a lowly family, Father He had spent lots of money and efforts and had even sent his collection of famous paintings worth tens of millions yuan as dowry. Furthermore, he had bought a real estate dowry in the center of Beijing, which was also convenient for He Jinxin to work.

    Nothing happened in Beijing, right? Father He suddenly remembered something and asked He Jinxin.

    He Jinxins return this time was indeed beyond Father Hes expectations. It just so happened that the bureaucracy was indeed in turmoil recently.

    Father He wasnt an insider and wasnt quite clear about this.

    Upon hearing this, He Jinxin shook her head. Nothing happened, dont worry.

    Father He couldnt take part in He Jinxins affairs and just nodded without asking further. He turned to He Chen and said, Quit the newspaper job and prepare for the civil service examination in November this year.

    No. He Chen didnt even bother lifting her head.

    Do you like Qu Father He was about to say something else, but thinking about the presence of the other rtives today who didnt know about He Chens divorce, he trailed off and didnt continue.

    After dinner.

    He Jinxin asked He Chen to find her.

    He Chen nodded. Ill go back and take a shower.

    Downstairs, Father He stared at her back. Dont quarrel with your sister. Youre so big already, but you still have to make your sister worry!

    He Chen still ignored him.

    After her shower, she changed into her home clothes before going to He Jinxins study to find her.

    He Jinxin had a separate study at home.

    When He Chen entered, she was having a video conference with someone. Upon seeing her enter, He Jinxin just raised her hand and told her to sit for a while.

    20 minutester, He Jinxin finished her meeting and looked up at her. You divorced Qu Zixiao?

    He Chen nodded. Yeah.

    He Jinxin stared at her for a long time and finally sighed. He Chen and Qu Zixiao had been in a sh marriage and were now on a business trip. If she had been in China, she would definitely have prevented this absurd marriage.

    Take these tickets. He Jinxin took the tickets for the Universal Photography Exhibition from the drawer and handed them to her. Dont provoke Dad in the future. You know he hates to see the way you handle business. Dont take the civil servants exam. There are too many things to handle in the government sector, youre not suitable for it.

    He Chen nced at the ticket and then at He Jinxin. This was the first time she heard such things from her. Im toozy to haggle with him.

    After a pause, He Chen couldnt help but ask, Sister, you met with some awkward business?

    He Jinxin said lightly, Of course.

    She had entered the bureaucracy at the age of 20 and had been a campus belle since young. Young and beautiful, she was an unforgettable flower among others.

    The He family was only a schrly family and couldnt be He Jinxins backing, especially after the death of Old Master He. Hence, she had suffered a lot of hidden losses.

    Since the family couldnt help her with these issues, He Jinxin never told them about it.

    Her high-ranking position was only a topic for idle conversation.

    But she didnt expect He Chens face to sink instead. Who?

    Forget it. This person is too disgusting to even talk about, you shouldnt involve yourself. He Jinxin couldnt help but smile when she saw her reaction. She continued looking at herputer and clicked on a video. Hurry in and rest.

    The video just turned on and a man appeared on the screen.

    He Chen calmly suppressed the issue to the back of her mind and leaned over to greet the man. Good evening, brother-inw.

    Then, she opened the door and left.

    Once outside, she frowned and sent a message to Qin Ran

    [Ille out tomorrow and treat you to milk tea.]

    He Chen didnt dare to find Qin Ran for a drink and could only treat her to milk tea.

    After He Chen left, He Jinxin frowned slightly.

    On theputer, the man said, Ill suppress the Qu familys license for you.

    He Jinxin looked up, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. Continue suppressing them.

    Ive already suppressed it until next month. I know youre protecting your sister, how would I dare to approve it? The man chuckled.

    He Jinxin picked up a pen and nodded. Although she wasnt in Beijing, she had also seen Qu Zixiaos scandals from her secretary. Even if the news was fake, based on Qu Zixiaos attitude in ignoring it, He Jinxin didnt intend to take it lightly.

    The next day.

    He Chen went to the newspaper agency to hand in the press release.

    The review department looked at the press release submitted by He Chen and didnt dare to approve it, so he directly handed it to Chairman Zhou.

    She interviewed Guan Chi already? Surprised, Chairman Zhou raised his eyebrows and took the press release.

    He was very clear how difficult it was to invite Guan Chi for an interview. He was a financial upstart, and it wasnt easy to put him on the front cover. Yesterday, he had wanted to knock down He Chen with this incident.

    However, he didnt expect her to really settle an interview with him.

    Show it to me first. Chairman Zhou reached out for the press release.

    He Chens press release wasnt particrly official. She hadnt beautified Guan Chi at all in the article, and said he was fickle and had a bad temper Finally, she also summed up and said she didnt know how such a nonchnt person had be a financial upstart.

    How could an interviewer write such things?

    Not to mention how this press release had been passed to Guan Chi already. The audit department hadnt dared to pass it and had given it to Chairman Zhou first.

    If this was sent to Guan Chi to review, wouldnt the newspaper agencypletely offend him?

    Chairman Zhou froze for a moment after reading it, feeling somewhat surprised inside. He Chens writing was indeed different from ordinary press releases.

    How would I dare to show this to Chairman Guan, the reviewer said, at a loss.

    But in the whole department, only He Chen had interviewed Guan Chi.

    Upon hearing this, Chairman Zhou narrowed his eyes. Have you confirmed it with He Chen?

    She said that this is her press release script The reviewer hesitated.

    Chairman Zhou pondered slightly. Send the manuscript to GC.

    The reviewer was stunned, but Chairman Zhous expression didnt seem to be joking, so he sent the manuscript written by He Chen over.

    About 20 minutester, the reviewer received a reply.

    Looking at the words no problem on the screen, he almost wondered if he was illiterate, and went back to show Chairman Zhou in disbelief.

    Despite expecting such an answer, Chairman Zhou was still surprised.

    After a long while, he chuckled softly.

    This person who was taken care of by his predecessor Chairman Jiang was indeed interesting.

    The phone rang and he picked up. Aunt Qu.

    Hello. Madam Qu responded and then asked with a smile, How was the girl that I introduced to youst time?

    Chairman Zhou calmly replied, Ive been busy recently.

    He glossed over the matter quickly.

    In fact, he hadnt even read the WeChat message sent by Madam Qu.

    He Chen ran another cat hunting news in the afternoon.

    After returning to the agency, she sat down with the rest of the department for a discussion.

    This years stadium is in Continent O, but unfortunately, I cant go because I didnt manage to snatch a ticket. Li Yushan sat with them and sighed.

    He Chen drafted a press release on the side and didnt answer.

    When she got off work, she wrote a press release about cat hunting.

    Li Yushan was talking to a few people when news about Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing popped up on theputer. She stopped talking and kept sulking.

    She was still sulking by herself when she got off work with He Chen.

    Sister Chen, Ill treat you to dinner. Li Yushan turned off theputer and followed behind He Chen.

    Having seen the news on theputer, He Chen sighed and said, Wait, I have an appointment tonight.

    Are you sure? Li Yushan nced at her, seemingly to confirm her mood.

    He Chen remembered the conversation of those in the office and reached out to pinch Li Yushans face. Sheughed and said, Lets go, Ill bring you along.

    Huh? Li Yushan was taken aback.

    He Chen gged down a taxi.

    When the taxi stopped, she stuffed Li Yushan directly into the back seat, and then casually went in as well. She said to the driver, Please head to Yunxin Building.

    Li Yushan followed He Chen all the way to the private restaurant, which looked very high-end. She couldnt help but feel a little ill at ease. Sister Chen, wont it be bad if I follow you

    She doesnt mind. He Chen asked for the room number and took Li Yushan inside.

    Without even knocking on the door, she directly kicked it open with her foot.

 Chapter 654: Morning Big Boss Volume (19): You Dont Understand Your Daughter At All!

    Chapter 654: Morning Big Boss Volume (19): You Don''t Understand Your Daughter At All!

    Li Yushan and He Chen had known each other for several years. When she first entered the agency with a group of interns, the department leader had asked several reporters to lead them.

    The other reporters had been elderly, all except He Chen, who was very young, and the others were unwilling to choose her.

    Li Yushan had chosen He Chen at that time, and only she had remained in the batch of intern reporters.

    It was just that she didnt know much about He Chens personal affairs, and He Chen also never asked about her. Li Yushan found it easy to get along with this kind of friend. She only knew Qu Zixiao after seeing his assistante pick up He Chen one day, and she had only found out about him after He Chen revealed the surprising matter to her.

    At that time, Li Yushan had felt like He Chen was too low-key. She was obviously a hidden rich wife, but she still wore flip flops and market clothes.

    She had been very shocked at that time.

    But she was even more shocked now.

    Last time in Continent M, Li Yushan had only managed to remain calm and sober because she didnt know the group of mercenaries.

    At this moment, looking at the figure of the woman sitting inside by the window, her brain stopped working for a second. God God Qin?

    She thought she hade to have dinner with He Chen, but who would tell her why this woman was in front of her?

    Qin Ran and Cheng Mu had arrived a long time ago.

    When He Chen came in, she was still drinking a cup of tea.

    Upon seeing Li Yushan beside He Chen, she raised an eyebrow.

    Miss Chen, sit down. Before He Chen came over, Cheng Mu dragged two stools out and let them sit.

    Li Yushan was a little stiff, but He Chen put down her camera and casually sat down. She took a ss of water and said, This person is your fan. She even cried when she watched the game. She wants to go to the divisional game, but doesnt have a ticket.

    This years global tournament wasnt in China, but Yang Fei had given her a ticket.

    Qin Ran turned to Cheng Mu. How many do we have left?

    Cheng Mu thought for a while and replied, Yang Fei took a total of nine, Young Master Lu took two, Young Master Jiang took two as well, and one was given to Qiao Sheng. We have four tickets left.

    Qin Ran paused for a while and then turned back to Li Yushan. Are two tickets enough?

    Li Yushan had yet to react.

    Qin Ran tapped her fingers on the table and asked again calmly, Enough?

    He Chen patted Li Yushan on the shoulder. Wake up.

    Huh? Finally returning to her senses, Li Yushan slowly realized what Qin Ran had said and quickly nodded. One-one is enough!

    Qin Ran lookedckluster and said slowly, Prepare two.

    Cheng Mu noted this down. Yes.

    With everyone here, the waiter started serving the dishes.

    Hows your cousin? He Chen gave Qin Ran a piece of meat.

    Qin Ran took a slow bite and then put down her chopsticks nkly. She took a sip of tea and said, Hes taking over my grandpas mess.

    Since He Chen had helped Cheng Juan investigate some things before and had also seen the USB sh drive given by Qin Ran, she somewhat knew what mess Mu Nan was taking over, and just smiled. Then, he can work with Giant Crocodile. How did you find it?

    Qin Rans grandpa had reached his peak professionally, but when the pressure gate research had been at its peak, he had suddenly disappeared, leaving only a few works behind.

    Auction house. Qin Ran paused for a while and tapped the chopsticks with her white and slender fingers. Cheng Jin checked that the underground auction house has my grandpas voluntary auction. Mu Nans just going to show his face.

    He Chen was a little puzzled.

    If Mu Nan had refused to take over the Mu family and was focused on physics, why was he taking care of these matters and even going to the underground auction site?

    However, she hadnte for this matter today and didnt delve into it.

    Speaking of business, she had asked Qin Ran to check some news about her sister yesterday.

    When He Jinxin was fighting in the bureaucracy, He Chen had only been 13 years old and had been in junior high school. At that time, she hadnt known anything about her.

    It wasnt untilter that she identally joined 129 and faintly discovered that He Jinxin had entered the bureaucracy to investigate her grandpas death over a secret-level nuclear weapon.

    However, this S-level ssified information was old, and He Chen had only found a few vague contents.

    He Jinxins identity was very secretive. 129 didnt have many collections and didnt pay attention to some small gossip, either. If she wanted to find out who had bullied He Jinxin back then, she would probably have to ask Qin Ran to take action.

    As the two talked, Li Yushan couldnt understand a single word.

    But Cheng Mu clearly heard them.

    After listening to their conversation, he just looked at He Chen with ineffable words. He thought that only He Chen dared to ask Qin Ran to check some gossip

    The next day, at 7 AM.

    At Ting Lan.

    Cheng Wenru came to find Cheng Juan early in the morning.

    Cheng Mu looked up from where he was squatting beside the flower pot. Miss, Master Juan hasnt gotten up yet?

    Cheng Wenru looked down at the time on her phone in surprise and confirmed the time. Are you sure my Third Bro is still sleeping?

    At this timing, shouldnt he have already finished his run, taken a shower, and eaten breakfast?

    Cheng Mu nodded earnestly. Master Juan saidst night that if youe early, you can go to the study first.

    Upstairs.

    Already awake, Cheng Juan checked the time on the rm clock by the window and got ready.

    Cheng Juan hugged the frowning Qin Ran in his arms and only got up to gently open the door when her eyebrows were peaceful again.

    He just opened the door when he saw Cheng Wenruing up the stairs.

    The two looked at each other.

    Cheng Juan paused and then closed the door casually.

    Good morning. He walked slowly to the next room and got ready to change clothes.

    Raising an eyebrow, Cheng Wenru nced at him. Didnt Ran Rans Little Aunt tell you to sleep next door?

    Cheng Juan opened the door and chuckled softly. Youre thinking too much.

    Cheng Wenru was speechless.

    Half an hourter, in the study room.

    When Cheng Juan entered, Cheng Wenru was looking at a document on the table, staring at the familiar name on it

    He Jinxin.

    She was a politician with quite a reputation in Beijing recently.

    Many forces had been showing signs of wooing her.

    Since when were you in charge of the inspection court? Cheng Wenru raised her head and nced at him.

    Im just checking some things. Cheng Juan poured himself a cup of tea.

    Cheng Wenru nodded and didnt ask further. A few people from the inspection institute have been looking for me recently. This He Jinxin is a brilliant talent.

    Cheng Juan raised his head upon hearing this and said calmly, Dont interfere with the affairs of the inspection institute for now.

    As for the reason, he didnt borate.

    Cheng Wenru knew that his words werent groundless and nodded thoughtfully.

    After a while, she thought of something else. When will that Lou Yue leave? So many people here are miserable and are even worse than Keh.

    Turning on theputer with his distinct bony fingers holding the mouse, Cheng Juan raised his eyebrow faintly. I cant control this person.

    If it was Keh, he could still advise him otherwise.

    Fine.

    Cheng Wenru was at her wits end. Regarding Lou Yue, Qin Ran could still chime in, but she was in her special period now, and even Cheng Wenru didnt dare to bother her with this incident in front of Cheng Juan.

    After discussing with him a few matters, she went out and waited for Qin Ran to wake up.

    After Cheng Wenru left, Cheng Juan picked up the inspection courts documents again and frowned.

    He sat in his chair thinking for a few minutes, then picked up his phone and called Chang Ning.

    A weekter.

    It was He Jinxins birthday. He Chen went home with a birthday gift to see the He family busily preparing for the celebration.

    She didnt see He Jinxin from beginning to end.

    Father He didnt criticize He Chen as usual today.

    Grandma He only nagged a little about why He Jinxin didnte home early this year as usual, then stopped.

    After seeing that He Jinxin wasnt home, and Grandma He was nagging at her, He Chen listened for a while and then went out.

    When she went out, she saw a man hurrying in.

    Brother-inw, you came back alone? He Chen nced at him and raised an eyebrow.

    It was her brother-inw, Yu Xuan.

    Yu Xuans expression seemed a little tired, but he still smiled when he saw her. Yeah, youre going out now?

    The light outside was weak, and He Chen didnt see his expression. She said casually, I have work tomorrow morning. By the way, Ive left Sisters birthday gift to my aunt. Help me pass it to herter.

    Okay. Yu Xuan nodded.

    After He Chen left, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.

    Instead of seeing Grandma He in the He familys house, he went directly to find Father He.

    Hows Jinxin now? Father He asked anxiously.

    Under the light, Yu Xuansplexion wasnt good, and he had dark eye circles under his eyes. He shook his head and sighed. Shes being guarded, I cant see her.

    How could it be Father He fell into a chair in despair. Jinxin wouldnt break thew and leak secrets

    You didnt tell her younger sister and the others about Jinxin? Yu Xuan recalled He Chen and the servants attitudes just now.

    Father He was taken aback for a moment before he reacted and shook his head, smiling bitterly. Itll only make them worry, especially Xiao Chen. She has a good rtionship with her sister, she wont be able to hold back if she finds out. Shell be able to do anything. At that time, I cant let her hold you back.

    Yu Xuan nodded. Im here today to tell you something. No matter what the investigator asks you, just say you dont know.

    I-I know, son-inw. Father He grabbed Yu Xuans hand and knelt down. You must save Jinxin

    I know, Ill do my best. Please get up quickly

    After leaving, Yu Xuan stood at the door for a long time before returning home with a headache.

    He returned to the Yu familys house.

    Young Master, youre back? The chief prosecutor is waiting for you inside, Father Yus secretary whispered. Be careful what you say, hes angry.

    Yu Xuan entered the hall.

    A few people were sitting happily on the sofa.

    Xiao Xuan, youre back? A woman with delicate makeup put down the child in her arms and smiled at him.

    This woman looked about the same age as Yu Xuan and was actually his stepmother.

    Without even looking at her, Yu Xuan turned directly to his father. Dad, I have something to tell you.

    If its about that woman, I advise you not to think about it. Divorce her soon, or cut off rtions with me. Father Yu didnt even bother looking up.

    Dad, you know that shes not that kind of person! Yu Xuans veins bulged.

    Then, how did she obtain the case record of that years incident? No matter what the reason, the use of private power to obtain the S-level ssified information is a serious crime. As someone who knows thew, its even more unforgivable for her to break it! Yu Xuan, I think youre in over your head. Do you want your own father to go to prison too! If you still want to involve yourself in her business, get out of the Yu family today. I dont have a son like you!

    Seeing them argue, the woman handed the child in her arms to him. Old Yu, dont be angry. Look at your little son.

    The woman nced at Yu Xuan and said gently, Xiao Xuan, listen to your father and divorce soon

    Yu Xuan stared at her coldly.

    Without a word, he directly turned around and left.

    After he left, Father Yus expression worsened. He stopped holding his child and went upstairs with a solemn face.

    The woman casually teased her child while the servant beside her leaned over and whispered, Madam, if you talk to the Eldest Master like that

    Upon hearing this, the woman gave the child to the servant and looked down at her fingers covered with nail polish. No worries, the two cant beat the storm.

    When He Jinxin and Yu Xuan had sessful careersst time, she had been in awe of the two. But now

    Not to mention Father Yus refusal to get involved, even if he did, He Jinxin wouldnt be able to get out. Thus, the woman didnt feel a need to please them.

    Rats leave a sinking ship, everyone kicks a man who is down.

    The next day.

    At the entrance to the Universal Photography Exhibition.

    Chen Yu looked at the door awkwardly, then at the ticket in his hand, and smirked. Film Emperor Qin, this is the film exhibition that Miss He was talking about?

    A small exhibition at the national level?

    After a long while, heforted himself and said that it was understandable since she was the little nieces friend, after all.

    Qin Xiuchen reached out to pull his mask up, narrowing his pretty eyes. However, he still appeared rather calm. Let go in.

    The two walked inside.

    Although Qin Xiuchen had covered his face and was even wearing a fat T-shirt with little taste, his slender figure and elegant aura still couldnt be concealed, and he still stood out among the crowd.

    Even with his head down, he still attracted a lot of attention.

    Hey Miss He? Chen Yu handed the ticket to the ticket inspector and went in with Qin Xiuchen. When he looked up, his eyes lit up at the sight of He Chen in the crowd. Miss He, wait for us.

    He nced at Qin Xiuchen again. Shall we go together with Miss He?

    Qin Xiuchen pressed his hat down and nced in front to see He Chen. His footsteps suddenly paused, and he curled up his clean fingers before nodding faintly. Okay.

    Along the way, Chen Yu was talking to He Chen when he suddenly fell into weird silence at the sight of a booth ced in the exhibition center.

    Chen Yu murmured, I feel like a hot search ising up soon

    He Chen coughed, and her phone rang at this time. While ncing at Qin Xiuchen, she picked up Guan Chis call.

    Guan Chi told her very seriously that Grandma He suddenly fell ill and was in emergency treatment.

    He Chen suddenly raised her head, her fingers trembling.

    Grandma had always been healthy, so how could she suddenly be sick?

    Suddenly, her mind exploded, and the people around her faded into the background.

    A cold sweat broke instantly on her back.

    At her side, Qin Xiuchen noticed her strange reaction and leaned over to whisper, Whats wrong?

    He Chen looked up helplessly at him. My grandma is in the Second Peoples Hospital for emergency treatment

    Qin Xiuchen stared at her face and pursed his lips. Lets go to the hospital first.

    He took her out and directly walked through the crowd to the exit, relying on his height and long legs. They were squeezed by the crowd two or three times, but Qin Xiuchen frowned and directly reached out to hold her hand in his and protect her from the crowd.

    20 minutester, they arrived at the hospital.

    Qin Xiuchen went to park the car while He Chen went straight to the emergency room.

    At the door of the emergency room, Father He, Mother He, and the butler were all present. Father He was talking to Madam Guan at the moment.

    Is grandma alright? He Chen nced at Mother He emotionlessly.

    Mother Hes eyes were red as she nodded slightly. Shes out of danger.

    He Chen heaved a sigh of relief. She leaned against the wall and almost lost her strength. Mom, what on earth happened? Why did grandma suddenly fall ill? She has always been in good health.

    Mother He only cried and shook her head, refusing to say a word.

    What happened? He Chens heart froze for a moment. He Jinxin had always been the one to handle the He familys affairs. Recently, He Chen had been busy looking for those who had bullied He Jinxin and hadnt paid much attention to the He familys affairs.

    She also became serious upon seeing Mother Hes reaction and turned to Father He. Wheres my sister?

    Stop making trouble! Father Hes eyes were red and dark. You cant handle the matter even if I tell you.

    You

    Guan Chi pulled He Chen aside before she could speak and told her the truth. This incident hasnt surfaced in Beijing yet. We just learned that something has happened to Sister Jinxin, and even your brother-inw is also at a loss

    The atmosphere continued to sink in the corridor.

    There was only the sound of Mother Hes suppressed cry.

    Thousands of thoughts buzzed in He Chens mind, and she decided to find He Jinxin and ask her to rify the matter. She took a deep breath. Mom, Im going to find my sister. Dont worry.

    Really? Can you see your sister? Mother He looked up.

    Dont listen to her nonsense. Your sister is being held now, and even Xiao Xuan cant see her. And you think you can see her just by saying it? He Chen, dont cause them trouble, its not the time to act in a huff! Father Hes temples throbbed.

    He had always been worried about He Chen messing around.

    That was why he had kept this matter hidden from her.

    He Chen nced at him and remained silent.

    What? He didnt understand his daughter at all!

 Chapter 655: Morning Big Boss Volume (20): Great God Comes

    Chapter 655: Morning Big Boss Volume (20): Great God Comes

    He Chen walked towards the elevator entrance.

    Behind him, Guan Chi reacted and subconsciously followed. Where are you going?

    Guan Chi. Upon seeing that he was about to follow, Madam Guan, who had been paying attention to his movements, directly reached out to block him.

    However, at this time, Guan Chi didnt listen to Madam Guan as he did in the past. He flicked away her hand without looking back and followed He Chen.

    Madam Guans temples throbbed, and she couldnt help but frown. Guan Chi!

    Madam Guan had always been strict with him. When Qu Zixiao was engaged to He Chen, she had prevented him from seeing He Chen.

    As Guan Ru had expected, if it had been He Jinxin, Madam Guan might have let Guan Chipete with the Qu family.

    At that time, Madam Guan hadnt wanted Guan Chi to have contact with He Chen even when she was still only engaged, let alone now that she was divorced.

    Father He was full of worries about He Jinxin and also had a headache upon seeing He Chens behavior. Shes adding fuel to the fire.

    Downstairs.

    He Chen took the elevator down, but Guan Chi didnt have time to follow her into the elevator.

    When he took the next elevator and caught up with her, he only saw He Chens back and paused when he saw the back of a man beside her.

    Before he could catch up, the two figures had disappeared.

    Guan Chi was stunned for a long time.

    In Qin Xiuchens car.

    He nced in the rearview mirror and saw He Chens lowered eyes and unclear expression.

    He Chen was going to find Qin Ran.

    Without asking further, Qin Xiuchen sent her to Ting Lan and then rushed back for the announcement.

    Is Miss He alright? The manager called and asked.

    Qin Xiuchen let out an Um and then slowly turned the car around before calling Dean Cheng.

    Qin Ran was writing an opening speech for the freshmen in the Physics Department at the moment as per Dean Zhous request. Beijing Universitys Physics Department had been using Qin Ran for advertising, so the admission score of the Physics Department this year was extremely high.

    Other than some who had entered throughpetitions, the eptance rate of the others was only 1%.

    Miss Chen. Cheng Mu opened the door and went to the kitchen to make tea for her.

    Qin Ran didnt lift her head, either. Sit anywhere.

    There were no outsiders in Ting Lan, so He Chen didnt avoid Cheng Mu and the others and asked straightforwardly, Are you still in the inspection court?

    Qin Ran had participated in the entire case of 712st time. Although He Chen hadnt found out the specific process, she knew that Qin Ran had a name in Beijing.

    Yeah, Qin Ran said in a serious voice. Pausing on the keyboard, she looked up. Tell me slowly.

    My sister has been arrested. I dont have the authority to check the details. He Chen sorted out her thoughts and continued, It should be rted to my grandfather. Ill see herter and ask her about the details, but I need your help.

    He Jinxin was no ordinary person, and even the Yu family didnt dare to intervene. This was why He Chen had to approach Qin Ran for help.

    Your sister? Whats her name, let me take a look. Qin Ran closed the speech document, opened a webpage, and used her technology skills to log into the official website of the inspection institute. She logged in, and a page appeared

    Qin Ran: Specially invited detective

    Permission: S-level (Encrypted)

    The information of the inspection court was circted with the criminal investigation team. As long as someone investigated her information through internal channels, only the words Qin Ran, encrypted would appear.

    These three words represented her identity and high authority.

    He Chen told her He Jinxins name.

    Qin Ran skipped a few pages and directly searched.

    Within a second, He Jinxins name was revealed.

    Qin Ran narrowed her eyes at the disy page and then turned theputer aside for He Chen to see.

    Standing beside He Chen, Cheng Mu also took a curious look. However, he couldnt understand all the official terms on it.

    He didnt understand, but having been in 129 for so many years, He Chen breezed past it.

    What S-level case was your sister investigating? Qin Ran calmly leaned against the sofa and raised an eyebrow.

    He Chens thoughts gradually gathered, and her voice slowed. My grandpas case. He disappeared without a word back then, and for no reason too. There was no record on 129, either.

    At that time, Cheng Juan had been bent on getting to the bottom of it, but she didnt know if he had managed to find out anything.

    Nodding, Qin Ran tapped her knees with her fingers. The news is blocked. Ill go find Uncle Feng, while you find out about the specific situation your sister is in. Theres a lot of room for change in this matter.

    The inspection court was managed by Feng Loucheng.

    He Chen didnt participate in the domestic recement and didnt understand the current situation in Beijing. She was only knowledgeable when it came to analyzing the international situation.

    The two moved separately, and He Chen left.

    Theres a car in the garage, pick it up yourself. Qin Ran casually threw a key to her. Giant Crocodile gave it to me, but Ive never driven it before. You can use it.

    He Chen hadnt driven here, and it would be too inconvenient to take a taxi. Qin Ran understood her well, after all.

    Okay. He Chen waved a hand behind her.

    The car He Jinxin had given her was still at the 4s car shop, and she hadnt brought it back yet.

    Once He Chen left, Qin Ran stood up and instructed Cheng Mu, Legs go to Uncle Fengs house.

    Giant Crocodile wasnt as exaggerated as g Dragon, and the appearance of the car he sent wasnt particrly arrogant either. It was a global limited-edition royal-blue streamlined Lamborghini.

    It was just that the license te number was a little arrogant.

    Cheng Juan had been the one to put it on.

    Since it was Qin Rans car and her authority in the Research Institute or in other areas wasnt low, he had applied for a special license te number.

    A01111, the special license te number of the heir to the Physics Institute.

    It wasparable to Cheng Juans own.

    He Jinxin would be able to identify the origin of the license te at a nce, but He Chen didnt know much about it and didnt have time to care about it either, so she just drove the car away directly.

    Instead of looking for He Jinxin first, she drove back to hermunity.

    She returned home and went straight to the bedroom.

    She stood in front of the safe beside her bed and let the machine scan her pupils.

    After the safe was opened, she took out a golden card from a pile of things.

    She inserted the card into her phone and then rebooted it.

    A bunch of messages poured in.

    He Chen didnt read them.

    She logged into a software with her mobile phone number, found the person she was looking for among a bunch of big bosses, and directly sent a message

    [Give me a passcode, I want to see a B-level suspect.]

    The passcode took time, but He Chen knew very well that she only had to wait for the other partys reply.

    She walked downstairs with the phone and dialed Yu Xuans mobile phone.

    Brother-inw. She took the car keys and opened the car door.

    On the other end, Yu Xuan had just arrived at the hospital and was discussing things with Father He. He reached out to massage his eyebrows when he received a call from He Chen. After a few days, his stubble hade out, and his voice sounded very tired. Xiao Chen.

    Do you have time? Ill take you to see my sister in the evening, He Chen said calmly.

    She knew that her elder sister and her brother-inw had a good rtionship. Now that He Jinxin was in trouble, if Yu Xuan couldnt see her and be sure of her safety, he wouldnt be able to eat or rest in peace.

    See your sister? Yu Xuan was first taken aback, then he turned overjoyed, and his eyes burst with dim light. Xiao Chen, can you let me see your sister?

    He Chen had already gotten off the elevator, walked to the side of the car, pressed the switch, and opened the door.

    Its Xiao Chen again? In the hospital, Father He hade out with Yu Xuan in case something had happened. He directly said, Yu Xuan, dont listen to her nonsense!

    Then, he leaned into Yu Xuans phone and said tiredly, He Chen, were now seriously investigating your sisters affairs. Can you not make trouble? Cant you tell how important this matter is?

    Ignoring him, He Chen said directly, Eight oclock in the evening.

    She hung up.

    Yu Xuan, dont listen to her. Father He couldnt help but massage his temples, suppressing his anger. She was spoiled by her grandma and mother.

    Yu Xuan shook his head. Its okay. Ill go and take a lookter. Theres no other way, either.

    Even his father was unwilling to participate in He Jinxins affairs, let alone other people.

    At this moment, Yu Xuan and the He family were really isted and helpless. Everyone was afraid of being dragged into the water because of their involvement.

    You Father He sighed.

    He was about to say something else when suddenly, a dozen men in inclothes appeared at the end of the corridor. They directly walked over to Yu Xuan and Father He, took out his ID card, and said, Theres a case that needs your cooperation now. Pleasee with us.

    Half an hourter.

    In the investigation room of the criminal investigation team.

    The secretaries of Yu Xuan, Father He, Mother He, and He Jinxin were all together.

    It was fine if someone came to interrogate them, but no one did.

    Mother He pursed her lips and turned to Yu Xuan. Xiao Xuan, can we still go out?

    ncing at the one-way ss, Yu Xuan leaned against the wall and almost copsed. He couldnt even say a word offort now. He wasnt afraid of being arrested, he was afraid that no one else would investigate He Jinxins case if he was.

    Father He and Mother Hes hearts plummeted in an instant.

    An hourter, the iron door opened.

    As soon as they looked up, they saw Father Yu.

    Hao Dui, Ive really troubled you. Without even looking at them, Father Yu politely thanked the man next to him.

    Hao Dui reached out and nodded faintly. Five minutes.

    Okay. Thank you, Hao Dui. Father Yu sent Hao Dui out with a slight smile.

    After Hao Dui went out, he directly turned to Yu Xuan, and the smile on his face was wiped off. I told you not to investigate this matter. Now that youre being held here, is your wish satisfied?

    Yu Xuan shook his head. Dad, listen to me. Jinxins case

    I told you not to be involved. If you want to go out, youll divorce He Jinxin. Ill apply for you to go abroad tomorrow. Otherwise, Ill take it as I dont have a son. Father Yu directly gave him two choices.

    He Jinxins case wasnt trivial, and there had been no turning point.

    Father Yu was left with no choices.

    Upon hearing this, Father He knew that there was really no way to help his daughter, and his blood ran cold.

    His figure swayed, and he almost fell to the ground and injured himself, but was fortunately supported by He Jinxins secretary.

    However, his mind was still sober, and he took a deep breath. Yu Xuan, just divorce Jinxin. If she was here, she wouldnt want to drag you down either. You have a promising future and shouldnt be held back by our family.

    Yu Xuan just stared at his father for a long time before saying sarcastically, Two years ago, the power of Beijing was reced, and you were in danger. If it hadnt been for Jinxin, would you still be sitting firmly in this position? Since youre unwilling, then you can just take it as youve never had me as your son.

    Father Yu pursed his lips and red at him, trembling with anger. Youre unreasonable. If thats the case, then you can stay here forever. After entering this interrogation room, you still think you can go out?!

    He took his leave immediately.

    The more powerful a person was, the more cautious he would be.

    Father Yu was now in the promotion period and wasnt willing to take risks for He Jinxin.

    The door mmed shut.

    Xiao Xuan. Mother He was sitting on the only chair inside, in a daze. Was what your father said true?

    This is the criminal investigation team. Yu Xuan didnt have the energy to speak, so He Jinxins secretary exined to Mother He with a wry smile. The highest-level interrogation room of the inspection court. Until the He familys case is investigated, we wont be able to go out. Even if Mr. Yu helps us submit a report, itll still take two weeks.

    After the two weeks, He Jinxin would already be convicted.

    Mom still hasnt woken up, and Jinxin is waiting for us inside Mother He murmured.

    Twenty minutester.

    The door opened.

    The four people in the interrogation room were all depressed, and their spirits had hit rock bottom. Thinking that someone wasing to interrogate them, they looked up, sad and powerless.

    Two people came in.

    At the front was Hao Dui from just now, whom Father Yu had been very respectful toward. Yu Xuan, Father He, and the others all recognized this captain.

    The one behind him was a woman in a skirt.

    Wait

    Xiao Chen? Upon seeing the womans face, Father He was shocked senseless. He leaped up and eximed, Why are you here too! Didnt I tell you not to interfere with this matter! Mr. police officer, she doesnt know anything about this

    Miss He, is he the person youre looking for? Hao Dui nced at Father He and the others, then turned sideways and asked He Chen very politely.

 Chapter 656: Morning Big Boss Volume (21): 129, SearChapter For It Yourself

    Chapter 656: Morning Big Boss Volume (21): 129, SearChapter For It Yourself

    It was already sote, and yet they were so loud.

    If Yu Xuan wasnt there, He Chen felt that she should have arrived a dayter.

    She took a look at her watch. It was already seven. Wanting to cut the conversation short, she replied, Thats right.

    Alright, Ill have to check on some stuff with you. Hao Dui sighed and replied after thinking for a while.

    He Chen nodded as she thought about what happened to He Mianxin. She left with Hao Dui without speaking to Father He.

    After the two of them left.

    In the interrogation room, Father He was facing Yu Xuan and the gang.

    They didnt know what was going on.

    Why wasnt He Chen in the same room as them?

    Not only was she not with them, but the captain also seemed to know her

    It was obvious that Hao Dui spoke differently when he spoke to He Chen aspared to when he spoke to Father Yu.

    As the four of them thought to themselves, the door to the room was opened. Two in-clothes officers came in. They were the ones who brought them back from the hospital. They said, Follow us.

    Xiao Xuan, what Mother He asked as she looked toward Yu Xuan.

    Yu Xuan and He Jinxins secretary looked at each other and understood what was going on. It must be because of He Chen.

    They tried to hide their shock. Yu Xuan turned to console Mother He. Its nothing, mom. Lets follow them.

    He Jinxins secretary noticed that they were being led to the exit and asked, Officer, where are you taking us?

    The officer replied nonchntly as he continued to lead them, You can all go home now.

    They knew what he meant.

    It was already time to knock off work. Hence, there wasnt anyone in the corridor.

    The secretary noticed that the officer didnt seem keen on answering her question and kept silent.

    Father He looked around for He Chen. But as they were approaching the exit, he couldnt find her and asked, Officer, what about my daughter? Is sheing home with us?

    His words stopped the officer in his tracks as he asked, Your daughter?

    Yes, He Chen, thedy just now, Father He replied as he looked towards the interrogation room.

    After he spoke, he realized that the officer was just staring at him. It gave him the chills.

    Just as he was about to ask, the officer answered excitedly, So, youre Miss Hes father? Nice to meet you, Mister He. Miss He is still speaking with Hao Dui right now. Do you want to head to our lounge to wait for her?

    Father He was confused.

    What unnecessary conflict. If you had mentioned that you were Miss Hes father, you wouldnt face such troubles. Has Miss He mentioned about me before? She praised me for being smart thest time she was here. The officer recounted excitedly.

    He Chen just wanted to get her family out of trouble. Hence, the officer had thought that she was here for official business.

    But he couldnt imagine that she was here for her family.

    No wonder she was here in person at this hour.

    The officer sent Father He and the gang out of the station and continued to chat with them.

    When He Chen and Hao Dui came out, the officer was chatting with them about histest smartphone.

    But he silenced himself the moment he saw He Chen and Hao Dui walking out from the station and greeted them respectfully.

    He Chen nodded and said, Hao Dui, you should head back first.

    Everyone could feel how prideful Hao Dui was.

    He had cultivated a strong aura after mixing with Cheng Juan and Qin Ran for so long. Hence, even Father Yu was overwhelmed by him.

    However, He Chen wasnt affected at all.

    Even though they were close to her, Father He and the gang didnt dare to say anything.

    Hao Dui didnt know what to do as he held up his walkie-talkie. This matter was going to involve many parties.

    Since He Chen was involved, Qin Ran and Chang Ning would involve themselves as well.

    And if Qin Ran was involved, there was no way that Cheng Juan would leave her alone.

    Everything was connected.

    How could someone have the audacity to mess with He Chen?

    Have they forgotten how the Qin and Chen families messed up the capitalst year?

    Ill contact you when theres an update, Hao Dui said as he nodded at He Chen. He then swiftly left the scene.

    She looked at Hao Dui as he left.

    Then, He Chen looked at Yu Xuan and He Jinxins secretary and said, Its almost time. Lets go look for my sister.

    Mom, you should stay with Grandma at the hospital. Dont worry about Sister.

    Mother He nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. She wasnt aware of the situation in the capital, but she understood what Father Yu said. They told us that we wouldnt be released for at least two weeks. How did you

    He Chen nonchntly answered, Ive worked with Hao Dui a number of times previously. Its not a big matter.

    Mother He couldnt find anything wrong with what she said. He Chen was a reporter, after all.

    They would have never thought that He Chens work wasnt a simple coboration. She was referring to how she helped Hao Dui capture international criminals.

    Now that everything was settled, they were back to being concerned with He Jinxin. Yu Xuan took his phone and announced, Ill get someone to fetch us over.

    The four of them were brought here in the police car.

    Its alright, He Chen said as she took out her car keys and walked towards the car park. I have one here.

    Yu Xuan and He Jinxins secretary followed.

    Yu Xuan would have doubted her if He Chen told him that she could bring him to He Jinxin. But after what happened, he believed every word she said.

    You drove the He familys car? The secretary asked.

    The car that He Jinxin bought for He Chen was still in the shop. The license te wasnt ready yet.

    It belongs to a friend of mine. The car wasnt parked far away. He Chen pressed a button on the key and the doors opened.

    This car was an SUV bought by Giant Crocodile.

    His gifts were always impressive.

    Everyone could tell that this car cost a bomb.

    Both the secretary and Yu Xuan were shocked. How did He Chen have such a rich friend?

    Was the friend from the Qu family?

    In half an hour, He Chen was at the base.

    From afar, they could see soldiers guarding the ce.

    As He Jinxin was a prime suspect, she was under strict supervision.

    He Chen drove towards the gate. As she showed no signs of slowing down, the secretary reminded her. Second Lady, slow down, we have to go through an inspection before entering.

    In order for you to enter such bases, you would have to go through extensive inspections.

    However, He Chen didnt slow down.

    The secretary wasnt worried as he trusted her.

    However

    Fifty meters.

    Forty meters.

    Thirty meters.

    He Chen wasnt slowing down at all!

    The secretary was shocked and screamed. Second Lady, we must stop now, else we will be shot!

    Twenty meters.

    The gates were opened.

    Ten meters.

    The guards stood at attention and saluted at the vehicle.

    He Chen entered the base without even slowing down.

    Both the secretary and Yu Xuan looked at the rearview mirror.

    They understood that He Jinxin had a great rtionship with her sister. But they didnt meet up often, so Yu Xuan didnt interact much with her.

    Yu Xuan didnt know much about He Chen and heard most of what he knew from He Jinxin.

    He was shocked by what happened.

    She didnt have to go through the inspection?

    She was saluted?

    The car stopped in front of the building in the base.

    He Chen turned off the engine and got out of the car.

    Yu Xuan and the secretary got down as well. Then, they saw the car te number.

    [PhysicsA01111]

    Physics meant the physics research institute. A0 meant that she was from the internal security department. 1111 at the end meant that she had special rights.

    No wonder she didnt need any inspection.

    They had thought that this car had cost a lot.

    Butpared to this car te number

    Even a Lamborghini was nothing.

    He Chen was on a call a distance away. Yu Xuan and the secretary exchanged nces, then the secretary spoke softly. Her sister could get this? What kind of friends does she have?

    He then continued, I believe He Jinxin might get out this time

    If you were locked up in a base, there was a very low chance that you would be released.

    That was one of the reasons why Father Yu wanted to maintain his distance from the He family.

    Even though Yu Xuan wanted to help, he knew that there wasnt much hope.

    But now

    Yu Xuan was hopeful.

    In the detention center of the base.

    He Jinxin was inside. There was nothing in the room except for a metal door.

    Suddenly, the door was opened and He Chen entered.

    He Jinxin thought that she was hallucinating and froze. Then, she stood up after realizing that it wasnt an illusion.

    Jinxin! Yu Xuan said as he walked in. He carefully examined her before breathing a sigh of relief. Thank goodness that youre fine.

    He Jinxin took a look at He Chen and asked, How did you guys get here?

    Suddenly, her smile froze, and she asked, Were you captured as well?

    No, but we dont get along. Lets cut straight to the point, He Chen said as she sat opposite her. Tell us whats going on.

    Yu Xuan stood next to He Jinxin, holding her hands.

    He Jinxin replied, Its nothing.

    She decided not to involve anyone.

    The door opened again.

    An officer entered with a can of beer for He Chen. Miss He, Miss Qin asked you to calm down.

    Thank you, He Chen said as she opened up and sipped the beer. She then looked at He Jinxin and continued, If you dont wish me to help you escape, you can remain silent.

    He Jinxin understood what was going on.

    She suddenly found that she couldnt recognize the sister she knew her whole life.

    Yu Xuan continued, Jinxin, tell her. She got us out of lock-up just now.

    The secretary agreed.

    Its about Grandpa, He Jinxin said. Ive checked everywhere and found that he was heading out of the capital city with the Qin family. I didnt believe that he would betray his mission. Since Ive essed the encrypted data, it is indeed difficult to resolve the issue.

    Is there no other way? The secretary frowned and asked.

    He Jinxin thought a while before answering, Theres still a chance. 129 has a huge database. If we can dig out some evidence, Grandpas case could be overturned.

    Alright, Yu Xuan answered as he made a mental note.

    129? How sure are you that they would have the evidence? He Chen frowned.

    Im sure, the secretary answered. Second Lady, 129 has thergest database in the whole world. But only insiders would know. Let me exin to youter.

    He Chen kept silent as she knew the most about 129.

    She had searched about her grandpa before.

    Looks like she would have to rely on Qin Ran and Cheng Juan. Qin Xiuchen would know about what happened to Old Master Qin.

    The next day.

    He Chen was done going through the data. She was going to visit Grandma He at the hospital before heading to discuss with Feng Loucheng.

    There was only Mother He in the hospital.

    Wheres Dad? He Chen asked.

    Mother He replied as she poured her a drink, Hes out to get some fruits.

    He Chen leaned towards the bed. She took a bite of the apple and said, Mom, are you lying to me?

    Mother He turned around before replying, They have gone to look for the Qu family.

    He Chen froze.

    She frowned and scolded. Why are they looking for them? You guys are so troublesome!

    She got out and called Yu Xuan. Where are you guys?

    Yu Xuans voice was low, and it sounded like he had just woken up. Why are you calling me

    Where are you? He Chen repeated her question as she waited for the elevator.

    Twenty minutester.

    He Chen arrived at the Qu family.

    She got out of the car and walked straight towards it.

    Everyone in the Qu family loved He Chen, except for Qu Zixiao. They opened the door as they saw her approach.

    In the living room, Qu Zixiao was calling Song Qingqing.

    Song Qingqing had gone through the preliminary test. She now knew more members of 129 aspared to Qu Zixiao.

    The He family? Song Qingqing asked smilingly. Why would Miss He look for me? Thats impossible for someone as capable as her. Sorry, Young Master Qu. Lets talkter, I have a shoot now.

    Song Qingqing offed the call and breathed a sigh of relief.

    It demoralized her when she thought that she was nowhere near He Chen.

    But Qu Zixiaos phone call revitalized her.

    No wonder everyone wanted to control 129.

    Even the four big families couldnt do anything about it.

    In the Qu family, Qu Zixiao held his phone and spoke to Father He and Yu Xuan. Qingqing is busy with a shoot now. She will get back to you in a couple of days.

    How could they possibly wait, considering the situation?

    Father He frowned and replied, Then, could you pass me her contact? Ill speak to her myself. Well agree to everything she asks.

    Qu Zixiao forwarded the contact to Father He.

    He wanted to speak as he saw Father Hes desperation. Suddenly, he heard Butler Qus voice. Young Miss I mean, Miss He, why have you returned?

    Everyone looked towards the door.

    He Chen was holding her phone and taking off her sunsses.

    She wasnt wearing any make-up. She was just wearing a pale-yellow skirt which didnt show her figure. But it gave her a certain graceful look.

    Qu Zixiao was shocked.

    If it wasnt for Butler Qu, he wouldnt have thought that it was He Chen.

    He Chen greeted Butler Qu and didnt care about Qu Zixiao. She walked over to Father He and stopped him from calling Song Qingqing.

    Whats the matter with you?! Father He was about tosh out at her, but he stopped himself when he remembered what had happened yesterday.

    He Chen stuffed his phone into his pocket and then signaled to Yu Xuan, saying, Follow me.

    Yu Xuan understood that she might have a bad history with Song Qingqing. He then said to Qu Zixiao, Sorry to trouble you.

    If it wasnt for He Jinxin, Yu Xuan wouldnt have looked for Qu Zixiao.

    If He Jinxin knew that he came to look for Qu Zixiao, she would be really upset.

    He shouldnt have been so rash, it might have affected He Chen.

    Yu Xuan rubbed his eyebrows.

    Father He didnt want to leave. He turned to look at Qu Zixiao and said, But Miss Song knows a senior member in 129.

    If they were to leave now, how could they ask people from 129 to help look for what He Jinxin needed?

    But before he could say anything, he was dragged out by Yu Xuan.

    Yu Xuan, Father He, and the secretary drove here.

    He Chen didnt want to bring Father He along. She asked him to drive Yu Xuans car back and told Yu Xuan and the secretary to follow her.

    Forty minutester.

    He Chen stopped the car at the ck street.

    The secretary and Yu Xuan were seated in the backseat.

    They chatted as they got out of the car. Then, they realized that they were in a foreign environment.

    Second Lady, where are we? The secretary asked as he looked at the strange buildings.

    He Chen didnt answer and went straight in.

    The two of them didnt know what she was doing, but they followed along.

    Sister Chen?! Someone called out when He Chen entered.

    She was friendly in 129. Hence, quite a few senior members knew her.

    He Chen hung her sunsses on her shirt and pressed the lift button. She then said, Get me aptop.

    Alright, the person replied smilingly.

    After He Chen left, he snuck a quick look at the people that came along with her.

    The lift reached the top, and someone had already prepared aptop for her.

    He Chen brought both of them to the lounge.

    Taking over theptop, she logged into her ount and then passed theptop to the secretary, saying, Search for it yourself.

 Chapter 657: Morning Big Boss Volume (22): Sister Ran: Hand Me the Laptop

    Chapter 657: Morning Big Boss Volume (22): Sister Ran: Hand Me the Laptop

    You guys take a look first, Ille to get youter. He Chen left theptop with them and went to look for Chang Ning to discuss He Jinxins situation.

    Yu Xuan watched her leave before turning back and asking the secretary, Whats on theptop?

    The secretary wasnt paying attention to him anymore.

    He just stared at the screen.

    Yu Xuan found his actions weird and stood behind him.

    The website He Chen logged on to was on 129, a hidden webpage created by Qin Ran. It couldnt be found anywhere on the inte and could be essed only through purchase by special personnel or app. Even with the app, it required a specific code to be activated.

    To contact 129 and submit orders, other than internal personnel, everyone else would have to go through special means to log on.

    This was simr to the Hacker Alliance.

    When normal people logged on, they were ranked from level 1 to 5.

    He Chen used her own ount to log on. While the essible content by the five veterans of 129 was the same, to gain full ess, they would have to log on at a specific area.

    The content shown on the screen was very simple.

    Her Morning Bird ount appeared on the homepage with a ck background.

    ount Name: Morning Bird

    Number of Pending Orders: 125

    Number of epted Orders: 197

    Yu Xuan and the secretarys attention were all on the two words Morning Bird.

    They knew the two words separately, but they did not dare to acknowledge them when they were ced side by side.

    Because of He Jinxins matter, they both gained some understanding of 129.

    Especially the famous five elders.

    However, these five people were too far away from Yu Xuan and the others. The closest ones would be Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing.

    Deputy Yu. He Jinxins secretary tilted his head and looked at Yu Xuan. The corners of his lips lifted and he exhaled. My eyes arent ying tricks on me, right?

    As He Jinxins secretary, he was outstanding in many areas and was very strong mentally.

    Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to discuss He Jinxins matter with Yu Xuan at this time.

    Although there was a bit of a buffer at the heavy base, his mind was still in a mess, and he felt like he was in a dream.

    129 was very powerful in the capital. Their status was on par with the Big Four Families. Looking at how the Big Four Families desired to get information about 129, yet didnt dare to provoke them, he knew how powerful 129 was.

    No matter how outstanding Yu Xuan and He Jinxin were, they were just high ranking members of the Inspection Department.

    The Feng Family was emerging in the capital recently. However, even they did not dare topete with the Big Four Families.

    The difference was vast.

    This was one of the reasons why Father He sought help from Qu Zixiao as it was too difficult to contact a core member of 129. Song Qingqing wasnt the only one who applied for the exam. However, she was the only one Father He and the others knew.

    He only knew because Song Qingqing and her team had publicized this matter.

    Father He wouldnt give up on any glimmer of hope.

    As for He Chen, He Jinxin had been paying a lot of attention to her. To the secretarys understanding, she was a very imaginative reporter.

    At that time, the secretary really looked up to He Chen, as he felt that she was very ambitious.

    But now, it seemed that He Chen was one of 129s bosses?

    Was this a joke?

    Yu Xuan held back his shock and answered, Your eyes arent ying tricks on you.

    He had to be stronger mentally than the secretary. After being in a state of shock for two minutes, he opened the search bar. Lets search for the information first.

    They urgently needed to search for the information that He Jinxin required.

    At the same time, He Chen had already reached Chang Nings office.

    I heard that you wereing. Chang Ning sat in front of theputer and read the name list on the screen. After taking a sip of coffee, he looked at her. Are you here to hand in the questions?

    Previously, he asked He Chen toe up with the questions for this years selections.

    No He Chen sat down on the chair opposite him and said, Im here to check with you regarding how much you understand about the situation at that time.

    It was a top-secret at that time. Chang Ning continued to scroll down the name list. He pondered for a moment, sighed, and said, 129 only included the same group of people who were driven out of the capital because of their betrayal at that time. This has got something to do with Lone Wolfs grandfather

    Chang Ning paused.

    He Chen suddenly raised her head.

    Ning Haicun! These three words came out of their mouths at the same time.

    He Chen came out of Chang Nings office in deep thought.

    If Qin Rans grandfather was involved, that would be something that happened many years ago. To investigate the matter would definitely be tough.

    This was why He Jinxin was using 129 to search for evidence.

    In the eyes of normal people, 129 was too powerful.

    When He Chen returned to the lounge, the secretary and Yu Xuan, sitting in front of theputer, unconsciously looked up at her.

    Found anything? He Chen asked with her hands around her chest, looking at the secretary, whose hand was on the keyboard.

    The secretary hesitated, then shook his head. Not yet.

    He Chen wasnt surprised. She checked the time on her cell phone and said, Ill first make a trip to the hospital to visit grandma. Where about you guys?

    Yu Xuan got up and said, Since 129 dont have any information about your sisters case, we have to find other solutions. I have made an appointment with a few subordinates.

    Where are you meeting them? He Chen opened the door and walked out, before turning her head to look at him.

    Yu Xuan gave her the address.

    He Chen nodded. Alright, Ill look for you guys after visiting grandma. There are some things that you guys need to know.

    The three of them went down together.

    Rather than letting He Chen send him, he asked for his people to pick him up.

    After He Chen left in the car, the secretarys legs went weak.

    No wonder Second Lady mentioned at the base yesterday night that we cant rely on 129. With the scorching sun in the sky, he looked back at the humble headquarters and muttered, Who would have thought that the core member of 129 turned out to be an unknown reporter. I actually entered 129 headquarters in my lifetime. The people there even poured tea for me

    Yu Xuan looked at the disposable cup in the secretarys hand and asked, This is why you brought the tea out?

    The secretary coughed. I want to bring it back as a memento.

    Knowing that He Chen was Morning Bird gave both of them a booster.

    Yu Xuans gloomy eyes finally brightened.

    At the hospital.

    Madam Qu was outside Grandma Hes ward as well.

    She was here to visit her today.

    They did not enter the ward, as there were more than ten doctors gathered in front of Grandma Hes bed seemingly discussing something.

    A bunch of nurses and doctors were gathered in the corridor as well.

    They were engrossed in their discussions.

    The He Family members stopped at the corridor, not knowing what had happened.

    Madam Qu and Mother He were good friends. Looking at this scene, she couldnt help but ask Mother He about the situation softly.

    Im not sure. I heard from the nurse that two hospitals are jointly consulting her Mother He looked inside the ward hesitantly.

    Dont worry, everything will be fine. Madam Quforted her.

    Is Grandma He alright? Many rtives had since found out that Grandma He was hospitalized. However, due to He Jinxins matter, only a few came to visit.

    He Chens aunt came with a basket of fruits and looked in the direction of the ward.

    Mother He saw He Chening from the back and quickly said, Xiao Chen.

    He Chen did not react much when she saw the corridor that was filled with people. She walked towards Mother He and said, Mum.

    We can go in once the doctorse out, Mother He whispered to her.

    The group of doctors led by two middle-aged men came out of the ward with the others standing behind them respectfully.

    Their titles could be seen on their badges.

    The title written on the man on the left was

    Title: Head of Hospital

    The title written on the man on the right was

    Title: Head of Hospital

    One of them was the Head of People Hospital, while the other was the Head of First Hospital.

    People Hospital was where the majority would seek medical treatment from. In contrast, First Hospital was a little scary. Not only was it under the Cheng Familysboratory, countless people in Beijing and China, and even people abroad, would line up to make an appointment for specialist consultation. This was probably the first impression that ordinary people would have. They would think of the Cheng Familys power.

    The doctors following behind were either the Head of the Department or Deputy Head of the Department. All of them were very aplished in the industry.

    This group of doctors was extremely vigorous in their work. Professional terms flew out of their mouths one by one.

    The He Family members were stunned seeing the two doctors in front.

    Even He Chens aunt was shocked. Thanks to He Jinxin, who was a civil servant, although the situation in the capital was unknown, she knew the power that the Cheng Family held.

    The rumor that He Family was going to copse spread among their rtives. None of them were willing to have any contact with the He Family at this time.

    He Chens aunts family did not interact much with the He Family as well. However, remembering He Jinxins favor, He Chens aunt came to visit Grandma He secretly.

    Who would have thought that they would meet the Heads of two big hospitals here?

    No one from the He Family dared to speak.

    Not to mention the Head of People Hospital, Head Cheng from First Hospital wasnt an ordinary person. He even had a position in the administrative office, and it wasnt easy to invite him.

    Head Cheng saw He Chen leaning against the wall and walked towards her. Miss He, Third Young Master wasnt free today. However, we have informed him of your Grandmas exact condition. Dont worry.

    He Chen nced at the ward and nodded at him. Thank you.

    Youre wee. You should have informed us earlier. Head Cheng shook her hand. He remembered the great help He Chen and 129 offered to the Cheng Family and their Research Institute. Furthermore, since this matter was brought up by Qin Xiuchen, Head Cheng did not dare to dy treatment.

    Mum, please take care of Grandma, I have other things to settle. With Head Cheng around, He Chen could rest assured about Grandma Hes illness. She then left quickly to look for Yu Xuan.

    Most of the nurses and doctors in the corridor left as well.

    He Chens aunt looked at her back in shock as she held her phone. It was rumored among the family rtives that the He Family wasnt going to make it without He Jinxin as its backer.

    But seeing this

    A total joke. The head of both hospitals werent people that could be invited over easily even if the patient was He Jinxin.

    Not to mention the Third Young Master that Head Cheng mentioned.

    He Chens Aunt vaguely realized something.

    The person to be careful of in He Family wasnt He Jinxin but He Chen.

    Her thoughts were in a mess when she brought her stuff back to tell her family about the news.

    At three oclock in the afternoon.

    He Chen stopped the car in front of Yu Xuans house.

    The door lock required iris recognition to unlock. Therefore, she had to ring the bell. Seeing her through the surveince camera, Yu Xuan unlocked the door.

    When she arrived, Yu Xuan, the secretary, and a few loyal subordinates were having a discussion around the table in the living room.

    Going through 129 wouldnt work, so they needed another n.

    He Chen ced her bag on the table and sat beside them quietly without joining in their conversation.

    When Yu Xuan and the secretary spoke, they would look at her subconsciously. Seeing that she had no objections, they then continued.

    Therefore, we can only find another way, which is to retrieve the S-level data encrypted by the Federation to serve as evidence? As He Chen wasnt involved in politics, she could only conclude with one sentence after listening for a long time.

    Thats right. He Jinxins subordinates knew her. They exined the details to her on theputer. The problem is that this system was the ultimate system left by the Qin Family, so we need someone to crack it. Do you know what the Hacker Alliance is? They should be able to solve it. However, its more difficult to locate them than 129, so we didnt even consider this n from the start. As the way through 129 cant work, we need to try this.

    Are you sure its in there? He Chen did not quite understand when she looked at the cumbersome page.

    Yes, this is a port that can only be essed by the veterans of the Inspection Department. It was passed down by my grandfather to me. Hes the oldest member of the Inspection Department alive. After hearing that He Jinxin encountered problems, he gave this to me, He Jinxins subordinate said sternly.

    He Chen raised her eyebrows. Doesnt the matter be simple now?

    Its not that simple. The secretary exined, We cant enter the port. It requires a professional

    We can. A sound came from the door suddenly.

    The secretary and He Jinxins subordinates thought that the sound came from He Chen and exined again, We really cant

    As the voice came abruptly, everyone subconsciously looked at the door.

    Two figures appeared at the doorstep.

    The one in front wore a white oversized T-shirt, with long hair casually draped behind her head. When she raised her head, her eyes that were blocked by the brim of the hat were revealed. Those dark eyes seemed to be filled with coldness from the snow-capped mountains.

    Seeing her, He Chen immediately stood up and gave her seat to her.

    Qin Ran took her hat off and threw it onto the table. She then looked at the person holding theptop and extended her hand. Hand it to me.

 Chapter 659: Morning Big Boss Volume (24): May Our Country and Children Remain Strong and Prosperous

    Chapter 659: Morning Big Boss Volume (24): May Our Country and Children Remain Strong and Prosperous

    Qin Ran and the rest remained upstairs.

    When Tang Jun arrived, Qin Ran was still at theputer. She let him take a look at it.

    Qin Ran stood up and gave the seat to Tang Jun, saying, Have a look at this.

    Tang Jun was shocked by the familiar old webpage. After getting over it, he sat down and took a long look at the webpage. He typed somemands into theputer before saying, It belongs to the Hacker Alliance, but it doesnt use our codes.

    Tang Jun didnt know how his sister got these codes.

    Before he got on the ne, Qin Ran sent her some source code, and he was working on it on the way here.

    Hand it to me, it will just take a couple of days, Tang Jun said as he opened the editor. This source code isnt the same as what we are familiar with Hmm?

    When he entered somements, he found out that the source codes were almost solved.

    He stopped in his tracks.

    Elder Li was about to take out the thumb drive when he saw that Tang Jun was shocked. He asked, Is there anything wrong?

    Ah. Tang Jun looked at him before looking at the others and asking, Have you guys solved the source code?

    Cheng Juan answered, Yes.

    Tang Jun asked, Who solved it?

    Everyone looked at Qin Ran.

    Tang Jun realized what had happened and was bewildered.

    He knew that Qin Ran was great in software architecture and development.

    He even wanted to get her to train with Qin Ling

    He withdrew his gaze expressionlessly, opened the activation code, connected it with the code that Qin Ran wrote, and asked, Are we only left with the self-destruct folder?

    Qin Ran answered, Yes. We can start from this

    Qin Ran was on it the entire night.

    Tang Jun was on it as well. They were the best in the hacking scene, and the self-destructing folder was easy to identify. Qin Rans codes shocked Tang Jun.

    The Qin familys study room was huge.

    While the two of them solved the code, Cheng Juan started to discuss He Jinxin with Yu Xuan.

    Sit down. Cheng Juan gestured to the sofa.

    Yu Xuan never met him before. He had never interacted with any of these famous people. He sat down carefully and greeted. Mr. Cheng.

    Cheng Juan greeted him as well. He then handed Yu Xuan the folder and slowly said, Have a look. This is all the data we have on He Jinxin.

    Compared to the cautious He Jinxin, Yu Xuan immediately looked at the documents.

    Cheng Juan waited as he looked at the documents. He leaned on the sofa and nced at Qin Ran.

    After ten minutes, Yu Xuan was done with the documents and looked up.

    Cheng Juan looked back at him. He smiled and exined, I never knew that He Jinxin was Sister Chens sister. They almost foiled my ns with her partner, but coincidentally, it will be easier with her around. Theyre almost done with the terminal, anyway. When the results are out, Ill hand you a document to hand to her.

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Ran again.

    When Cheng Juan checked on He Jinxin, he didnt check on He Chen. As her data was in 129 and had an S-level ssification, his subordinates didnt have much data on her.

    Hence, they focused their effort on He Jinxin, Yu Xuan, and the Yu family.

    Who would have thought that He Chen was actually the center of the He family?

    Cheng Juan then said everything he knew, overwhelming Yu Xuan. He only remembered one thing

    Why was Cheng Juan addressing his sister

    Sister Chen?

    Yu Xuan looked at him, speechless. Wasnt he He Chens brother-inw?

    Qin Ran and Tang Jun worked on it for the entire morning before breaking into the terminal.

    When they got in, they saw an S-level ssified document. The symbol of the capitalsboratory could be seen on it.

    Cheng Juan stood behind Qin Ran and said, It must be the non-disclosure agreement between Old Master Qin and the Qin Matriarch. Too many people were unrecognized in the incident that year. Now, we found her documents.

    8 pm.

    In the base.

    He Jinxin was finally released from her cell.

    She was confused by everything that happened but remained calm. Even though she was locked up for a few days, she was still hopeful.

    She had thought that the guards were going to interrogate her, but she saw He Chen, Yu Xuan, and her secretary when she was brought to the gate.

    As this was a guarded base, He Jinxin couldnt bring Father and Mother He in.

    Just as He Jinxin was in a daze, the guard saluted He Chen and said, Ive brought the person to you.

    Thank you. He Chen nodded at him.

    He Jinxin had a ton of questions, but she couldnt ask them at the base. It was only when she got in the car that she asked He Chen and Yu Xuan, Whats going on?

    Did she get out just like that?

    She wasnt even judged?

    Its a long story. Im afraid that it might overwhelm you, the secretary said as he looked at He Chen.

    Would anyone believe who he met??

    Yu Xuan nodded and agreed. Its aplex matter, let me slowly tell you.

    Would you believe that Cheng Juan addressed He Chen as Sister Chen??

    They reached the First Hospital, and everyone went up to visit Grandma He.

    He Chen remained in the car fiddling with the photos on her phone.

    Her photo receivedments and likes.

    She looked at them nonchntly, but ament caught her attention.

    [Congrats.]

    Grandma He had woken up and was waiting for Father and Mother He to update her on He Jinxin. He Chens uncles wife was there as well consoling her.

    Mom, dont worry, your son-inw is on it. Jinxin will be fine. Shell be back in a couple of days, Father He said.

    Is that true? Are you lying to me? Grandma He looked at him and asked.

    Of course, why would I lie? You can ask them, Father He said.

    But they all knew that He Jinxin would take a while to get out. The He family would have to rely on He Chen from now on.

    He Jinxin took care of her. Hence, the uncles wife was trying to investigate what had happened on the matter. However, the Investigation Bureau didnt warn her at all.

    Mother He kept silent as she poured a drink for the three of them.

    The atmosphere was tense in the room.

    Suddenly, a knock came from the door.

    Who is it? Mother He put down the drink and wanted to get the door.

    But the door opened.

    Three people came in.

    He Jinxin, Yu Xuan, and the secretary entered.

    Everyone in the ward was shocked by their sudden appearance.

    Jinxin? Youre out? Father He jumped from his seat and eximed, looking revitalized. Are you alright? Look at you, youve lost weight

    He Jinxin was shocked that her uncles wife was there as well.

    Dad, Mom, let my secretary exin, He Jinxin said.

    It was because of Second Lady. The secretary said, Because of Second Ladys friends. One helped to take care of He Jinxin, one settled the Investigation Bureau, and one solved the puzzle He Jinxin was released using a document approved by Mr. Feng It was all because of Second Lady that He Jinxin was released.

    Otherwise, it would have taken at least a month before she could be released.

    Father He Chen listened to the story. He thought of He Chen and suddenly became emotional. He looked at the entrance and asked, God bless. What about He Chen? Where is she?

    <em>Do you know who your daughter is?</em> The secretary thought as he looked at Father He and replied, Second Lady must have gone to thank her friends.

    He Jinxin didnt return home after visiting Grandma He. She went downstairs to look for He Chen as she wanted to ask her to help look for the person that judged her case.

    He Chen leaned on the seat as she looked at He Jinxin. She made a call to Cheng Jin and asked, What do you want?

    I want to visit Grandpa, He Jinxin answered.

    The call got through and Cheng Jin spoke. Miss Cheng, the ne is ready. Ive set up a cloud trading tform as well. You guys cane to the Cheng family school.

    He Chen looked at He Jinxin and said, Follow me.

    She then drove to the Cheng family.

    The Cheng family was located on a street guarded by soldiers.

    Even if they hadnte here before, both He Jinxin and He Chen knew who lived here.

    He Jinxin was scared when she saw the Cheng word on the door. But He Chen, the secretary, and Yu Xuan were familiar with this ce.

    He Jinxin followed along.

    The guard greeted He Chen. Miss Chen, Mr. Cheng Jin has been waiting for you.

    Alright, He Chen said as she signaled for them to follow along.

    Cheng Jins private jet was ready. He greeted He Jinxin and the rest before speaking to He Chen.

    The five kids of the Cheng family were famous in the capital. Their reputation preceded them.

    He Chen and Cheng Jin continued their discussion until they got on the ne. He Jinxin and Yu Xuan nced at each other.

    Was this the sister she knew

    At 1 AM, at a secret base in Ninghai Town mountain.

    They were shocked by the bases size.

    Lets head in. Cheng Jin passed a document to the guard. The guard saw the logo and let them in.

    The corridor was made of titanium. It was well-lit, and there was some unknown material on the wall.

    They headed down. After walking for a while, they could no longer see the entrance.

    Then, they saw a door.

    It wasnt decorated, but a button was next to it.

    Cheng Jin solemnly bowed in front of a box before carefully taking out a notepad from it. It was really old, and the pages were already oxidized. He handed it to He Jinxin and said, What you want to know is inside.

    She wasnt sure, but it was hard for He Jinxin to hold the notebook.

    She only opened it after a while.

    It seemed to belong to the base. There was a form at the beginning.

    Then, she saw writing

    [Im Ninger, one of the researchers in the first research institute. In the year P7, the institute discovered signs of extraterrestrial life. I was in charge of leading the other researchers. We have tested everything from nuclear to mechanical properties.

    [We have discovered that v7 contained elements with lethal radioactive properties. This extraterrestrial civilization will cause great destruction. Hence, I stopped the study and got out of the capital with the help of the Qin family head and General He.

    [Now, Im deployed at theet site where we created Ninghai Town base. Hopefully, our efforts will be effective.

    [Ive absorbed too much radiation and dont have long to live. If I cannot spend the rest of my days in the physicsboratory, then allow me to stop this disaster with everyone at this base.

    [I hope that our country and our people remain strong and prosperous as well.]

    He Jinxin stopped, shocked by what she read.

    She then continued reading. There were other notes written.

    [Im Qin Weixian. We were in charge of sending Mr. Ning out of the capital. My wife came in contact with v7 and died because of it. Ive requested to stay with Mr. Ning. When I die, please bury me with my wife.]

    [Im Song Wenqing, one of the researchers. Ive volunteered to join Ninghai Town Base along with Mr. Ning.]

    [Im Yao Xu from the fifth district. Ive volunteered to join Ninghai Town Base with Mr. Ning.]

    [Im He Yongkang, I will try my best to protect you guys.

    [Mr. Ninger asked me to seal the base. They will perfect the system before the oxygen runs out.

    [The rebels found out about this base. The bases system is turned off, and Ive set off the explosives.

    [I pray that your efforts wont go to waste.]

    Thest page was newly written

    [To Mr. Ninger, Mr. Qin Weixian, Mr. Song Wenqin, Mr. Yao Xu, and Mr. He Yongkang:

    [Im Cheng Juan from the first district, and this is my report:

    [The v7 projects arepleted. We have arrested all the rebels. The radiation never spread, and the big three research institutes are now in Continent M. Ninghai Town Base is now regarded as a top priority location.

    [We thank you for your selfless contributions. They will be recorded in our history books.

    [May our country and people remain strong and prosperous.

    [Regards.

    [My highest respect.]

    He Jinxin caused a big stir in the Investigation Bureau.

    But no one would have expected that she would be released in a week. She even returned to her position the next day.

    It spread everywhere.

    Even the He family knew about it.

    Grandma He made a swift recovery because of He Jinxins return and the help of the doctors.

    She was discharged on the third day. Madam Guan and the uncles wife supported the He family and came to congratte her. The other rtives that didnt help them didnt dare toe.

    It must be because Jinxins subordinates had great connections. Madam Guan didnt know what had happened and said, Guan Chis father was impressed with Jinxins abilities.

    If her son had loved He Jinxin, she wouldnt have to back out of the marriage under the Qu familys requests.

    Grandma He didnt correct her, but the uncles wife spoke. Madam Guan, thats where youre wrong. It wasnt because of Jinxin.

    Madam was shocked and asked, It wasnt because of Jinxin?

    He Chens uncles wife answered, Thats right. It was because of He Chen. She has powerful friends, and one of them is from the Cheng family

 Chapter 660: Morning Big Boss Volume (25): It Exploded

    Chapter 660: Morning Big Boss Volume (25): It Exploded

    The He family didnt even know as much about He Chen aspared to the secretary and Yu Xuan.

    Father and Mother He wouldnt understand some of theplex and ssified matters. He Jinxin pondered for a while before deciding to tell them some of it.

    Even though she had only scratched the surface, it still shocked Madam Guan and the uncles wife.

    There were many cliques in the capital, but the inner circle was still the one everyone wished to be a part of.

    After hearing what she said, Madam Guan thought that she was joking and asked, Xiao Xiao Chen?

    He Jinxin was the most outstanding of the He family. She had managed to climb to such a high position even though she had no connections. He Chen was capable as well, but she was nowhere near He Jinxin.

    That was the reason why Madam Guan asked Guan Chi to go overseas. However, she was told that He Jinxin was saved by He Chen?

    Madam Guan was bewildered and utterly confused. Grandma He and He Chens aunt and uncle had no reason to lie to her. She zoned out at the end and returned home in a daze after half an hour.

    At this time, Guan Chi and his assistant were holding some documents and heading down.

    Guan Chi, give me a moment. Madam Guan called out to him.

    Guan Chi was still holding the documents. He turned towards her and said, Yes.

    Regarding the matchmaking Madam Guan said.

    Guan Chi looked at her and smiled. He then rejected her. Its alright.

    About He Chen Madam was still confused by what went on. Why did you agree to go overseas previously?

    Initially, she thought that Guan Chi would make a huge mess if she asked him to go overseas, but he did it without resistance.

    There was no reason, Guan Chi replied nonchntly. I simply wasnt qualified. Oh, please stop asking me to go for matchmaking sessions in the future. I dont want to get married.

    Guan Chi then left after bidding Madam Guan goodbye.

    Madam Guan sat on the sofa, still shocked by what had happened today.

    At the Qu Corporation.

    Qu Zixiao was sitting at his desk and holding the document that Ouyang Wei had passed him.

    Everything written about He Chen on that document was too superficial.

    He couldnt understand why Ouyang Wei couldnt get more information about He Chen.

    As he was deep in thought, someone knocked on the door. The secretary brought Song Qingqing in.

    Qu Zixiao immediately kept the documents and asked, Are you done picking the dress for tonight?

    There was a banquet tonight, and Song Qingqing was his date.

    She replied, Yes, Im done.

    Thats great, Qu Zixiao said as he nodded.

    They continued their discussion for a while before Song Qingqing left. When she closed the door, Qu Zixiao was still looking at the drawer in a daze.

    Song Qingqing pouted and left.

    She knew what was in the drawer. It was He Chens information.

    Chairman Qu invited you to the banquet. Why arent you happy? Her manager waited for her at the lift. He joked after seeing the unhappy look on her face.

    Song Qingqing entered the lift with her manager. When the lift closed, she then spoke. He was looking at documents about his ex-wife.

    The manager was shocked. I was under the impression that he never loved his wife. Arent they divorced?

    Song Qingqing shook her head tiredly. She had realized that Qu Zixiao wasnt paying attention to her recently.

    He would buy some magazines that only the older generation would read. Song Qingqing also discovered that the magazines would contain some articles about He Chen.

    She felt that something was amiss.

    Her manager turned serious after what Song Qingqing said. She understood what this meant in this industry. She then replied, Its alright, leave it up to me.

    The next day.

    There was a trending topic on Weibo.

    [Song Qingqing  Mistress]

    Song Qingqing was selected as one of the characters in The Realm of Gods, and it led her to be famous. She was even exposed to having a meal with Film Emperor Qin. Hence, this made her even more famous.

    This was especially because her image as a school tyrant was well-liked by everyone.

    She was a real school tyrant. Her college entrance examination results were better than most in the industry. With the support of a rich person, this helped her get a lot of fans.

    This trending topic attracted everyones attention.

    That topic was started by one of the famous gossip ounts on Weibo

    [The CEO of the Qu Corporation, Qu Zixiao, was secretly married for years. His wife was He Chen from New Media. A photo surfaced recently showing Qu Zixiao entering a hotel with Song Qingqing. They were behaving intimately in the photo]

    A clear photo of Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing was attached in the post as well.

    Song Qingqing was famous nationally. Qu Zixiao was the rising star in the capital who had a ton of money while being extremely handsome, but he never had any affairs.

    There were rumors that he was with Song Qingqing before, but it was denied by the mediapany.

    Back then, theizens were just looking at the saga for fun.

    But it was different now. Qu Zixiao was married!

    With this photo, didnt it show that Song Qingqing was a mistress?

    Her personal branding was ruined, and everyone was cursing her. Theizens rushed to He Chen to console her.

    They then continued to curse Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing.

    At the same time.

    In Qu Zixiaos office, he was trying to contact He Chen.

    This news caused a huge stir. The stock price of the Qu Corporation fell. If this matter wasnt resolved, it wouldnt be great for either of them.

    The first person that came to his mind was He Chen.

    However, He Chen wasnt even aware of what was happening.

    She was busy helping out the instation of a new hall of fame in a museum recently.

    She picked up the phone and said impatiently, Im busy, dont bother me.

    She immediately hung up.

    Qu Zixiao was shocked. He looked at Song Qingqing who came over the moment the news came out and said, It probably isnt her

    How could it not be her? Who else could it be? Have you seen how her fans grew in number? Song Qingqing mocked. She shut her eyes and said, Shes your ex-wife, you handle it.

    She then left before he could reply.

    Qu Zixiao leaned back on his chair in silence after she left.

    His secretary carefully asked, Chairman Qu, regarding this

    Qu Zixiao frowned. It was true that Song Qingqing wouldnt do this to herself. He immediately fished out their divorce certificate and uploaded a photo of it on his Weibo.

    vQuZixiao: [We divorced two months ago. (photo attached)]

    The photo was of their divorce certificate.

    Song Qingqings team then tried to steer the conversation away after the post went live.

    [They werent married. How was Song Qingqing a mistress.]

    [Im just a passerby, but I would like to voice my opinion. He Cheng and Qu Zixiaos marriage was a political one. Ive seen her profile, shes nothingpared to Song Qingqing. Qu Zixiao was lucky to divorce her and be with Song Qingqing.]

    [It must be because she wanted more out of the marriage. She must have done this to get into the industry. Look at the number of followers she gained (photos attached).]

    [She must be crazy. Does she think that anyone can just enter the industry like that!?]

    [Song Qingqing is such a poor soul. She has been bullied for so long.]

    [Qu Zixiao has done something right. This reporter cant match up to him.]

    At the same time, a new post surfaced.

    [Latest news, their divorce is true. The reporter was seen at the set of The Realm of Gods in Continent M a month ago looking for Film Emperor Qin. (photo attached) Film Emperor Qin treated everyone on set to breakfast a couple of times. Everyone knows that Song Qingqing has a sensitive stomach]

    This post caused an uproar.

    [Damn! You are crazy to go after Film Emperor Qin!]

    [I knew it, how could someone that Film Emperor Qin approves be a bad person?]

    [All the best to Song Qingqing!]

    [@NewMediaHeChen No wonder you divorced Qu Zixiao. You were going after Film Emperor Qin all along. You should look at yourself!]

    [@NewMediaHeChen How many surgeries have you gone through for that face?]

    [Ill be evacuating Song Qingqing out of this mess. Bye.]

    Film Emperor Qin, calm down. I bet Miss He isnt aware of this. Let me ask the public rtions team to clear it up, Chen Yu said as he saw the cold look on Qin Xiuchens face.

    You needed to have traffic to be sessful. The manager was aware of who stood to gain the most from this.

    He even knew what was going between Qin Xiuchen and He Chen. He even asked the Cheng family for help when He Chens grandma was sick.

    But it shouldnt be hard to settle this matter. Didnt one of theizens say that He Chen wanted to enter the industry?

    But the question was: Did she need to?

    Qin Xiuchen lit a cigarette and stared quietly at Chen Yu.

    He then looked at Weibo and scrolled to Qu Zixiaos post. He wasnt sure if he should be angry or happy.

    Damn

    Qin Xiuchen threw his phone onto the desk.

    Chen Yu noticed that he had calmed down and left to ask the public rtions team for help.

    The public rtions team of their studio wasnt used much by Qin Xiuchen. Qin Ran and He Chen used it more.

    Qin Xiuchen finished the cigarette and then picked up his phone again.

    There was another news.

    [Latest news. The truth behind their divorce]

    He tapped onto the tagline. The more he read, the colder the look on his face became.

    He could tell that it was because of Song Qingqings team.

    It wasmon in the industry. You would have to rely on someone regardless of whether the reports about them were factually true Theizens wouldnt know the truth, and it wasnt the first time someone had wanted to use him to be famous.

    He calmed down after he read these.

    He thenmented calmly.

    [Damn you all to hell!]

    He then returned to his main page and uploaded two photos. One of them was a chat record with Qin Ran a month ago.

    [Sister Chen loves Chinese food, help me to take care of her.]

    The second photo was taken at the exhibition. It was a simple shot.

    The first ce in the exhibition.

    Photographer: HE

    Qin Rans name was saved as Ran Ran.

    His fans wouldnt forget who Ran Ran was.

    Qin Xiuchens profile was swarmed after the post.

    His studios Weibo was swarmed as well in less than two minutes.

    At the public rtions office, the manager was trying to take a photo of He Chens resume to upload, but his phone suddenly rang.

    Chen Yu continued to instruct the team while fishing out his phone.

    He was so shocked that he needed to check what he saw.

    The public rtions staff saw that he was shocked and asked him what was going on.

    Chen Yu looked at him and answered, The news exploded.

    He must have forgotten what Qin Xiuchen was really like. He was the man capable of breaking into the industry even though Fourth Master Qin tried to stop him. He was a true descendent of the Qin family.

    Bai Tiantian, who messed with Qin Ran previously, was still used as an example in the industry.

    He must have toned down after finding his niece and nephew. He couldnt care much about the newer generations using him to be famous nowadays. The media must have forgotten how Qin Xiuchen was really like.

    Qin Xiuchen was about to show them that he was still superior.

 Chapter 661: Morning Big Boss Volume (26): Boss Chen, Youre Finally Here!

    Chapter 661: Morning Big Boss Volume (26): Boss Chen, You''re Finally Here!

    Is the script done? Chen Yu asked as he sat on the chair.

    The public rtions staff showed theptop to him and answered, Yes, it is.

    Qin Ran was given quite aprehensive set of information. All the public rtions staff had to do was summarize it.

    Post it, then, Chen Yu said. He wanted to settle the incident in another way, but since Film Emperor Qin had moved, he might as well add to what he started.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt like to post much on social media.

    His Weibo only contained updates about Qin Ran and her friends. The rest were advertisements.

    He didnt even post selfies.

    Hisment on a gossip post was regarded as a fakement by most of theizens.

    The rest of theizens wouldnt know who Qin Xiuchen was.

    This was because Qin Xiuchen had the reputation of being a gentle and well-mannered idol. Hence, how could he say something like that?

    But they were shocked when they clicked on thementers profile.

    [Im so disappointed in you.]

    [Please stop, Film Emperor Qin!! Shes not worth it!!]

    [Yes.]

    [Liked by 8,012 people]

    [Its obvious that she just wanted to be famous. Film Emperor Qin, are you being controlled by her?]

    [Damn!! Its the real deal??!!] Someonemented after confirming that it was Film Emperor Qin that left thement.

    [This is such a rare asion. I love it.]

    Thements started to change.

    Theizens first headed to Film Emperor Qins Weibo and then to his studios Weibo.

    After they were done, they left a longment.

    [Damn, how hard is she trying to be famous?! Shes the only person that God Qin addresses as an older sister. Why would she still want to be famous??]

    No one could answer thest part.

    Song Qingqing was growing in poprity in the industry, but she didnt have enough fans, and her influence wasparable to a regr person.

    If you were topare her to Qin Ran Song Qingqing wouldnt be anywhere near her.

    As for her low IQ

    No one could retort that as well

    Jiang Shanyi was enough to prove everything. Song Qingqing was only famous because she was pretty. Qin Ran was both smart and pretty.

    Hence, even Song Qingqings fans couldnt help her now.

    However, this wasnt the end.

    After that, Chen Yus post was published.

    It was a simple post.

    It was just the result slip from a schools examination. The students from that school were shocked.

    [Damn, she was the legendary senior that the principal spoke about?]

    [So, shes the senior that made me feel like a dumbass.]

    [Its nothing at all. She just rejected University Ms invitation twice.]

    [She finished her studies in only one year as well.]

    [She was a physics genius, yet she was the top scorer for the humanities subject.]

    He Chens Weibo had focused on writing news articles. Hence Weibo had verified her as a reporter from New Media. It was only after Chen Yus post that everyone found that she was the legendary senior from University S.

    [Do you remember Director Lin? She was his only student, and he even had a movie prepared for her. She would have been famous ages ago if she wanted.]

    Now, even those that wanted to use her of cozying up to someone powerful or using Qin Ran couldnt do so

    How could they insult someone who was invited by University M twice?

    How could they insult someone that Qin Ran addressed as Older Sister?

    How. Dare. They?!

    They wouldnt dare to.

    At Qin Xiuchens studio.

    He didnt look at the reactions after releasing his post. He opened up WeChat and struggled to decide whether to send a message. He then looked out of the window.

    With drooping eyebrows, he leaned against the window. His fingers curled around a cigarette, and he breathed out in despair as the smoke rose from it.

    Chen Yu came in holding his phone as he wanted to discuss what happened on Weibo.

    But after seeing how Film Emperor Qin was at the moment, he stopped.

    Chen Yu knew what he was thinking of after being Qin Xiuchens manager for such a long time.

    Chen Yu coughed to attract his attention as he sat down on the sofa. Miss He seems to be fated with us.

    Qin Xiuchen looked at him silently as he smoked the cigarette.

    Chen Yu pretended that everything was fine and continued, She follows you everywhere you go. You searched for her for quite a while.

    Qin Xiuchen then stood up and put out the cigarette on the ashtray.

    Chen Yu felt as though he was trying to snuff him out instead. He then continued, She must be the one. She was the one at the bar in Continent M too. If it wasnt her, how would you have the highest clearance for 129! But we rarely saw her after that

    The first time Chen Yu met He Chen was at Qin Rans wedding.

    Back then, He Chen didnt like to chat. She was focused on her camera and didnt allow anyone to tell her otherwise. She talked very little and didnt look cold, but since even Cheng Mu didnt dare to mess with her, Chen Yu and Jiang Dongye vaguely realized that she was so powerful that even the five guys from the Cheng family didnt dare to mess with her.

    Chen Yu was close by during the hospital incident. He realized that He Chen looked familiar as well.

    After that, the bar incident at Continent M happened.

    It was rare for Qin Xiuchen to be so close to a female, except on set.

    Chen Yu was even involved in the He familys affairs recently. After speaking to Cheng Mu and witnessing Qin Xiuchens strange behavior, Chen Yu realized that He Chen was thedy from the bar and the reporter a few years ago

    They were all the same person!

    Film Emperor Qin must have recognized her!

    However, Chen Yu didnt understand. All three of them had a different identity. He wouldnt have realized it if it wasnt for Qin Xiuchens strange behavior.

    However, they hadnt seen much of He Chen since they came to Continent M.

    Chen Yu looked up and wanted to continue.

    Qin Xiuchen interrupted him and said, Get out.

    Chen Yu was speechless.

    As he headed out, he said, Oh right, were filming tomorrow. Its a closed filming, so do prepare for it.

    Qin Xiuchen kept silent.

    There was a tribute next to the museum. He Chen and Li Yushan were filming it. Although He Chen looked well, Li Yushan was very quiet.

    There were sixty-two statues and two hundred and twenty-three names there ranging from old scientific researchers to unknown soldiers.

    Most of them didnt have a proper grave.

    Li Yushan finished the final shots and handed the camera to He Chen. She then ced a white chrysanthemum in front of the Hundred People Monument.

    It was only when they were almost back at the publishing house that Li Yushan could calm herself down.

    When they returned, it was almost time to knock off.

    There was a tense atmosphere in the office.

    Li Yushan could see that Chairman Zhou was following a middle-ageddy.

    President? Li Yushan was shocked and stuttered.

    The president of the publishing house was a powerful woman. Chairman Zhou was her nephew.

    She had been around for a long time, but she didnte often, and Li Yushan had only seen her on the news.

    Can you handle it now that Chairman Jiang has left? The President asked Chairman Zhou. She wasnt like a typical gentle woman as she had slightly sharp and thick eyebrows and wore a formal dress.

    She had a no-nonsense look.

    She was idolized by everyone. Even Chairman Zhou looked up to her.

    Chairman Zhou replied smilingly, I can manage.

    He led the president around the publishing house and then saw Li Yushan and He Chen at the door.

    Chairman Zhou was shocked. This was because of the huge mess online. The New Medias official ount had crashed because of the traffic.

    Considering the special treatment Chairman Jiang gave her, all the employees of the publishing house admired He Chen despite what happened on Weibo.

    Chairman Zhou felt that He Chen had a lot of secrets.

    But since the president was here, Chairman Zhou kept to himself.

    Lets head to the office, he said to the president.

    The president was surprised, but she nodded.

    The president sat on the sofa in the office and said, Dont care about me. Go settle your things.

    Chairman Zhou knew what the president was like and asked for He Chen.

    He wanted to promote her to Chief Editor.

    It had only been less than a month since he knew about He Chen.

    However, He Chen rejected the promotion. Its alright, Chairman Zhou. I dont think I can do it. If theres nothing else, Ill go write more stories.

    He Chen then turned away.

    The president suddenly stood up and said, Xiao Chen.

    He Chen stopped and greeted her. Aunt.

    I came here after I found out what happened on Weibo. Im d that you finally overcame it. The president walked towards her and hugged her.

    He Chen looked up after the hug and replied smilingly, Thank you.

    If you want to, you can let me meet him, the president said as she patted He Chens shoulder.

    She then said some other stuff before letting her leave.

    Through the conversation, Chairman Zhou and the secretary kept silent.

    It was only when He Chen left that Chairman Zhou realized what had happened. He looked at the president and asked, Aunt, is that

    Your cousins ex-girlfriend from high school, the president said smilingly. Im d she overcame it. Dont try to make her the Chief Editor. Chairman Jiang has tried to ask her at least a dozen times before already. She rejected it every time.

    The president then said something to Chairman Zhou before leaving happily.

    Chairman Zhou sent her to the lift and went to smoke a cigarette.

    He had an awesome cousin. Even though he lived in his shadow his whole life, he respected him and was only jealous of his talents. However, his cousin died in an ident in the third year of high school.

    It was only then that he found out that his cousin had a girlfriend that took physics. They were the perfect couple and everyones nightmare

    After his cousins death, he heard that the girl switched to the humanities.

    In the evening.

    He Chen carried a bag of beer to the cemetery in the countryside.

    She sat in front of one of the tombs and started drinking.

    She was a great drinker.

    It was only when she was done with half of the beer that she started to get drunk.

    She leaned next to a small tree and spoke softly. Zhou Rang, this is myst time visiting you.

    Her phone rang on the floor, but she didnt hear it.

    Early the next morning.

    He Chen cleared up the cans of beer.

    Then, she picked up the phone.

    She wanted to skip work today as something was going on at 129, but she saw three missed calls.

    They were numbers from the capital. The numbers werent saved, but she knew who it was.

    She returned the call, but the persons phone was turned off.

    She then walked down and threw the bag into the bin.

    She then texted Qin Ran.

    She replied within a few minutes.

    [Youre heading to a military base for a documentary. You cannotmunicate with the outside and have to use the bases phone.]

    He Chen saw the text and replied.

    [Alright.]

    She then gged a cab. Chang Ning called her when she got on. Do you remember what day it is today?

    He Chen put on her headphones and answered, Yes. Im going to lie to the students.

    How is that lying? Youre encouraging them, Chang Ning said as he continued to drink his coffee. Im waiting for you. Thest round of selection starts at 9.

    He Chen arrived at 129 at 8:30 am.

    There werent many students that made it to this round. Only five would be selected.

    He Chen had gotten some food on the way.

    She was finishing up her meal when she reached the venue.

    The staff member waiting for her was ted when she arrived. He was holding onto her ck jacket.

    Before He Chen spoke, Qu Zixiao was shocked by her presence and asked, Why are you here?

    He Chen didnt respond to him but passed an empty soymilk packet to the staff member.

    The staff member took it and handed the jacket to her. He then eximed, Boss Chen, youre finally here!

 Chapter 662: Morning Big Boss Volume (27): Final

    Chapter 662: Morning Big Boss Volume (27): Final

    He Chen responded to the young man and walked inside. Is everyone here?

    All those who participated in the final round of testing are here waiting for you. The man helped open the door for her and let her in.

    He closed the door after she entered, and their voices became softer.

    Outside, sitting in the hallway, the group of people taking the test was stunned for one to two minutes, then they returned to their senses and exchanged nces.

    Brother Yun just called that woman Boss Morning. The buzz-cut man was still staring at the door excitedly. Could she, could she be

    Brother Yun was a senior member who had handed He Chen her clothes and was an executor on 129s front page. For him to be so respectful, this woman must be an important figure in 129.

    The only people higher up than Brother Yun were the five veterans.

    As for the five veterans, they knew of one woman called Morning Bird.

    Brother Yun had called her Boss Morning.

    This year, Morning Bird had been used on the billboard for 129.

    They were seriously shocked now.

    Everyone there turned to Qu Zixiao, their eyes glistening brightly, and the excitement in their voices was hard to hide. Brother, do you know Morning Bird?

    Qu Zixiao was still in a trance and couldnt even hear what they were saying.

    He just stared in the doors direction.

    He Chen walked through the scene at 129. Recently, 129 had been unstable in all aspects. Chang Ning had also wanted He Chen to shock the scene and make people in Beijing understand her weight.

    This entire teststed for two hours, and He Chen would have stayed throughout had it been in the past.

    However, she had other things to attend to today. Within an hour, she left in advance.

    Qu Zixiao was waiting for her at the gate, staring at her with sharp eyes.

    When she came out, he directly grabbed her wrist. He Chen, have you always been lying to me?

    In the past few years of their marriage, Qu Zixiao hadnt understood much about her and only knew that she was a reporter. He had always nned to divorce her eventually.

    Unexpectedly, only after the divorce did Qu Zixiao slowly realize that he seemed to have never really known her.

    First Hospital and Continent M had really made him feel different about this divorced wife in his heart.

    When it came to dealing with Song Qingqing, he had obviously dealt with her perfunctorily.

    But at that time, Song Qingqing had passed 129s first assessment due to a freakbination of factors. This had made Qu Zixiao more convinced, and he had re-examined her and given her a lot of resources.

    Who knew that he would bump into He Chen at 129?

    Too many people in Beijing revered 129.

    Qu Zixiao didnt understand if he liked Ouyang Wei and Song Qingqing because of their personalities or because he admired their journey on the detective road.

    However, he discovered today that the wife whom he had never taken a second look at before was actually one of the five veterans of 129??

    The moment he realized this, he was so surprised he felt like he had seen a ghost.

    The five veterans of 129 were the founders, and other than the mysterious Lone Wolf, Morning Bird was the most well-known member. Morning Birds achievements had long been promoted to the altar in 129.

    Tens of millions of people were curious about the true identity of the 129 five veterans. Qu Zixiao would never have imagined that he actually knew one of the elders, and that Morning Bird was actually once his wife

    He Chen shook off his hand and looked up with strikingly cold eyes. Mr. Qu, please conduct yourself with dignity.

    She couldnt beat Qin Ran, but Qu Zixiao was a different story.

    Boss Morning, whats the matter? Not far away, a few staff members hurried out. The people in 129 were already familiar with the five veterans, including Qin Ran.

    Upon seeing He Chen being blocked by someone, they hurried over and stared fiercely at Qu Zixiao.

    Its okay. He Chen lowered her eyes and lightly patted down her sleeves before walking away. Tell Boss Chang Ning that Im driving his car.

    She was headed to the airport.

    Okay. The staff members stood at the door, looking at her back in admiration. After she left, they looked back intently.

    Turning around and walking back, they noticed that Qu Zixiao was still standing frozen in ce and patted his shoulders. Brother, youre a family member of an interviewer, right? Dont even think about Boss Morning, she can defeat a hundred of you alone.

    Mountain City.

    At the base headquarters.

    A factual documentary was being filmed here, which would be screened during the Spring Festival. All actors would be paid for five films, and those who could enter were old opera bones, directors, or the most famous old artists in China.

    Because this ce was an important national spot, generalmunicators couldnt be used. The entire base signal was shielded and only special equipment could be used. People outside didnt know what was going on inside, and people inside didnt know the movements outside. They were almost isted from the outside world.

    Such days would continue for a few months.

    However, those present were all old drama bones who could endure hardships, as well as those powerful but unpopr movie stars.

    After Qin Xiuchen finished filming a scene, he took the towel from his manager and wiped off the sweat on his face.

    He sat down next to the director.

    Hows it? My mouth has run dry. During the intermission, the director sighed and nced at Qin Xiuchen.

    Its okay. Qin Xiuchen had experienced all kinds of suffering, so this didnt bother him at all.

    He looked down at his phone with no signal.

    Then, he looked up again and surveyed the scene.

    There were many onlookers around.

    His eyes rested on a figure carrying a ck bag, and he suddenly paused.

    Holding his phone, he directly stood up and said without looking back, Director, help me move my scene back. I have to take a leave today.

    He left and rushed towards the surrounding staff.

    The director was at a loss. Qin Xiuchen was the most dedicated actor among all those he knew, and this was his first time asking for a leave on site.

    The manager watched as Qin Xiuchen pushed past the crowd and was also taken aback for a while. Then, he smiled and sighed. Director, Madam Qin is here.

    This time, the Qin family had a high probability of double happiness.

    After finally fixing the incident on Weibo, it might be time for Film Emperor Qins turn.

    The half-sky marriage being fixated on in the entertainment industry. How could it be worthy of the three words Film Emperor Qin without a hot search?

 Chapter 663: Extra: The Birth of the Noblest Prince in Beijing

    Chapter 663: Extra: The Birth of the Noblest Prince in Beijing

    <i>2</i>

    At the beginning of a new year.

    Qin Xiuchen went home this time with one more person.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran had spent the past few years at the Qin familys house during the New Year.

    When he saw the person Qin Xiuchen had brought back, he couldnt help but hold Qin Ran and say, Youre too low in seniority.

    Boom

    While he was talking, a dazzling color burst outside the window.

    Butler Qin and a few children from the Qin familys branch were setting off fireworks.

    Cheng Juans other hand pressed against her belly, and he could feel a slight movement inside. There was a subtle feeling in his heart. Butler Qin just stated that he can set off fireworks while holding the baby next year.

    Outside the window, the fireworks were still on disy.

    **

    Qin Rans due date was approaching.

    After the New Year.

    The atmosphere of the entire Beijing was different from before.

    The big bosses all rushed back one by one.

    The Cheng and Xu families hall masters were miserable and found Cheng Wenru toin.

    Besides them, even the fewrgeboratories and two universities atmospheres were different.

    It was at this time that Editor Shen came to Beijing for Qin Ran to sign a pile of papers.

    Upon seeing her, Editor Shen was taken aback. How many months?

    Although she was about to give birth, Qin Ran was still very thin and only looked about five or six months pregnant.

    She picked up a cup and replied slowly.

    Upon hearing the maturity date, Editor Shen became even more anxious and didnt rush her for the manuscripts nor urge her to sign anymore. Youre about to give birth, why are you still running around? Why didnt you tell me

    Qin Ran looked up at him and said slowly, Its okay, dont be so nervous.

    Editor Shen nced at Cheng Jin standing beside her.

    This month, Cheng Juan had quit most of the things he was working on and had almost always been by Qin Rans side. asionally, when he couldnt get out of theboratory, he would ask Cheng Jin to apany her.

    As for Cheng Mu, Father Lin had already asked for him a few months ago.

    He had happily gone to nt flowers.

    Since Cheng Jin couldnt always follow Qin Ran, Cheng Juan was already training Shi Liming.

    Cheng Mu was particrly resentful about this. During the New Years schoolpetition a few days ago, he especially shamelessly called Cheng Jin and Shi Liming topete with him.

    Obviously, neither of them was enough to fight him.

    Shi Liming was now one of the most popr men in the Cheng family, and countless people admired him.

    Now that he was beaten up by Cheng Mu, the eyes of the juniors in the Cheng family looked at Cheng Mu as if he was a God.

    Qin Ran and Editor Shen mainly discussed theic copyright.

    Several film and televisionpanies had the same intention.

    They finished talking and eating an hourter.

    Qin Ran got up slowly and headed out with Editor Shen. Cheng Jin walked three steps behind them, always paying attention to her state.

    After stepping out of the room, Qin Ran suddenly stopped.

    Whats the matter? Editor Shen nervously asked.

    Qin Ran held the door frame with her hand with nary a change in expression. She turned her head and said calmly to Cheng Jin, Go to the hospital.

    The people around her were all extremely nervous this week. Although there were still four days before the due date, the hospital was already making preparations in advance.

    After hearing this, Cheng Jin immediately made two calls.

    Even though his hands were trembling a little.

    His first call was to the First Hospital, telling them to prepare the delivery room.

    His second call was to Cheng Juan.

    **

    They arrived at First Hospital.

    Cheng Juan arrived early.

    It was the first time Cheng Jin saw the always elegant and graceful Cheng Juan with fine sweat on his forehead. He didnt even have time to change into a coat and was still wearing his whiteb overalls.

    Qin Ran was picked up by him, and she couldnt help but ask, Why are you more scared than me?

    Cheng Juan looked down silently at her, his eyes nk.

    Qin Ran entered the delivery room, and Cheng Juan also followed quickly. Before he walked in, he was stopped by Cheng Wenru, who had also heard the news.

    He looked up, frowning tightly.

    Im just afraid that youll scare the other doctors and nurses, Cheng Wenru said helplessly. Tell me, in the whole hospital, who else other than Mr. Gu will be at ease under your scrutiny?

    Cheng Juan was now the devil of the medical school.

    These doctors in the delivery room rarely saw him. if he sat next to Qin Ran, how stressed would these doctors and nurses be?

    Qin Ran herself already brought an invisible pressure

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Juan stopped at the door and promised not to disturb the people inside.

    More and more people gathered in the corridor.

    Qin Xiuchen had also rushed over after recording the show.

    Already aware that Qin Ran was the Eldest Lady of the Qin family, Editor Shen wasnt surprised to see Qin Xiuchen and was just cautious instead.

    Soon, Feng Loucheng also arrived. Editor Shen paused upon seeing the person he had often seen on the national news recently.

    A few minutester, a group of people got up and down the elevator.

    It was Lu Zhaoying and Jiang Dongyes group, who werent familiar with Editor Shen. However, Editor Shen was still familiar with the owner of thergest entertainmentpany in China, Jiang Dongye, and paused for a moment upon seeing him.

    Then, Cheng Wenru also rushed over with two elders from the Physicsboratory

    These people werent seen often on TV and were only well-known in the industry.

    After a minute, the elevator door opened and two more people came in.

    Editor Shen didnt know these people and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    At that time, Cheng Mu respectfully greeted both of them. Mr. Lou, Mr. Keh

    So many people came, and it was the first time Cheng Mu was so respectful.

    Not only Cheng Mu, but Qin Xiuchen, Cheng Wenru, Jiang Dongye, and the others were all very polite to them.

    Editor Shen was speechless.

    A crowd was waiting outside the delivery room.

    **

    An hourter, the door of the delivery room opened.

    A nurse came out under everyones stare.

    Qin Ran was first pushed to a ward not far away, then the doctor followed with a baby.

    Qin Ran was immediately surrounded by a bunch of people.

    Another group of people went to the doctor holding the baby.

    Qin Xiuchen and Ning Wei followed Qin Ran into the ward. Ran Ran, how do you feel?

    Crouching at the head of the bed, Cheng Juan grasped Qin Rans hand and gently kissed her fingers.

    Feeling the sweat on his palm, Qin Ran looked at him and cheered herself up. Im okay.

    Is it a boy or a girl? After seeing that she was okay, Qin Xiuchen turned his gaze to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan paused and suddenly remembered about the child. Holding Qin Rans hand, he calmly and somewhat confidently answered him, I dont know.

    Those who studied medicine naturally knew how painful it was to bear a child.

    When Cheng Juan saw Qin Raning out of the delivery room, his heart was no longer with the child, and he didnt even know the gender of his baby.

    Qin Xiuchen was speechless.

    Wow, he was utterly convinced.

    Outside the door, the doctor held the child and finally entered the ward under the entanglement of a group of people. He ced the baby gently beside Qin Ran.

    The group of people dared to bother the doctor, but no one dared to act presumptuously in front of Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    Editor Shen came in with a group of people and didnt dare to fight with the group of big bosses looking at the baby. Besides him, even Lu Zhaoying and the others didnt dare to intrude either.

    Everyone had finally seen Qin Rans child now.

    It was a boy, but his skin was too red and wrinkled.

    He wasnt ugly, but he was definitely not good-looking either.

    So ugly. Qin Ran nced at the baby a little distastefully, and then closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    The originally obedient baby seemed to hear her and cried out loud.

    Qin Ran frowned slightly.

    Cheng Juan nced at the baby and said lightly, Take him to the next door ward.

    Everyone in the ward was speechless.

    **

    At the same time, a popr Weibo post suddenly emerged

    [I went to a hospital for re-examination today and was almost blinded by the cars at the entrance. I dont have much to say, but heres a picture.]

    This blogger posted 9 pictures.

    There was a luxury car in each picture.

    They were all very arrogant cars.

    One of them was stopped due to a vition of regtions and was even posted a fine.

    F*ck, the rich are collectively sick?

    Doesnt it feel like a car team of a club? Is there a live-stream at the side?

    Which car team has eight global limited-edition luxury cars?!

    Which car team dares to hang such license tes?!

    My God, whats going on? Can someone broadcast it?

    Speaking of which, Beijing is indeed different from before.

    There are 12 cars in total, and the worst car among them is the ck Volkswagen. Why do I feel like this Volkswagen is still the center among these luxury cars?

    Brother, take a good look at the Volkswagens license te number.

    F*ck.

    During the heated discussion, a divine reply popped out.

    Aizen who imed to be unimportant replied to it, Stop guessing. Today, the most distinguished Crown Prince was just born in Beijing. These people are all big bosses who came to see him.

 Chapter 664: Extra: Big Bosses Full of Tricks; Ning Qing Follow-up

    Chapter 664: Extra: Big Bosses Full of Tricks; Ning Qing Follow-up

    Have you chosen a name? The child was transferred to the next door.

    The number of people surrounding Qin Ran suddenly decreased.

    Only Ning Wei and Cheng Juan stayed behind.

    The doctor stood at the door holding a notebook and asked cautiously.

    Reaching out to cover Qin Rans quilt, Cheng Juan tilted his head and turned to the doctor. Cheng Xu.

    Cheng Xu? The doctor had yet to react.

    Was it such a trifling matter?

    No. Cheng Wenru came back from next door and tried her best to object. This name is too random. Film Emperor Qin, do you have any ideas?

    Qin Xiuchen put his hand against the corner of his lip thoughtfully. Then, he cleared his throat and leaned against the door. Why dont we call him Cheng Ziyu?

    When Qin Ran had just gotten pregnant, he had thought of no fewer than ten names.

    Now that Cheng Wenru asked, he casually suggested one of them.

    A boy would be called Ziyu, while a girl would be called Zhaoning.

    Cheng Wenru had only casually asked Film Emperor Qin and didnt expect him to really be prepared. She couldnt help but swallow back the name she was about to suggest and said instead, Cheng Ziyu sounds much better than Cheng Xu. Third Bro, what do you think?

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Juan nced at her and pondered slightly. He didnt exin to Cheng Wenru that Cheng Xu didnt mean procedure, and the Xu had a different Chinese character.

    He didnt object to the name chosen by Film Emperor Qin and said slowly, Then, well call him Ziyu.

    At this point, Cheng Ziyus name was finally determined.

    **

    The next day, Tang Jun, Qin Ling, Master Wei, and the others also hurried back by ne.

    Too many big bosses hade to see Cheng Ziyu, and people came and went in the ward from time to time.

    Afterward, even when he stopped crying, Cheng Juan didnt let anyone carry him back.

    Everyone knew that Qin Ran was afraid of noise and didnt dare to harass her casually.

    Cheng Juan originally wanted to hire a maternity matron for the child, but Ning Wei, Cheng Mu, Cheng Shui, and everyone else had mercilessly refused.

    When Tang Jun and Qin Ling came in, Cheng Mu and Cheng Huo were studying the baby bottle.

    How is it? Is it 70 degrees yet? Standing beside Cheng Mu, Cheng Huo held a milk powder spoon, looking at the milk bottle Cheng Mu was holding like it was a big enemy.

    Qin Rans appetite had been very good during pregnancy, and although Cheng Juan had thought of different ways to make her eat without restricting her freedom, her appetite still hadnt gotten better.

    Her whole person was somewhat reduced. Now that the baby was born, it could only drink milk powder.

    Cheng Mu shook his head. Its about 80 degrees, I cant report it urately.

    He held the milk bottle seriously, and the other hand was ced on the milk powder can. The whole milk powder can was an original iron box with a white sticky note on it, with the word Gu written on it.

    Gu Xichi was still in the Medical Organization and had sent someone to hurriedly deliver two cans of milk powder.

    Let me. Giant Crocodile took over the milk bottle and said, Its 79 degrees. Wait two more minutes.

    After watching the child with Qin Ling, Tang Jun turned to Cheng Mu, Giant Crocodile, and asked Cheng Shui, What are they doing?

    Theyre preparing milk for the Young Master, said Cheng Shui. Madam Ning said that the best temperature is 70 degrees.

    Staring at Giant Crocodile actually getting along with Cheng Huo and Cheng Mu, Tang Jun was speechless for a while. Then, he just chuckled and shook his head.

    He immediately turned his attention to the child sleeping on the bed.

    Whats his name? Tang Jun stayed beside the boys bed, watching him lying on it without opening his eyes nor crying. Looking at the cold and aloof child, he was so happy that he didnt know where to put his hands and feet.

    Cheng Shui gave up his position to Tang Jun. Ziyu.

    Although Qin Lings face was emotionless, he was looking at the small child with fascination and joy.

    Its 70 degrees. At the table not far away, Giant Crocodile finally spoke.

    Cheng Huo carefully put the milk powder in.

    After mixing it, they walked over to the bed. Cheng Mu took the bottle and thought about how Ning Wei had picked the baby up while feeding him.

    However, this baby was too weak, and Cheng Mu was afraid of hurting him if he was a little careless. He didnt dare to pick the baby up and just put the pacifier carefully into the childs mouth.

    It had been more than a day since the babys birth.

    The baby opened his eyes slightly, showing off dark, pure eyes like obsidian.

    He refused to eat.

    Perhaps there were too many people around him, for he even cried out.

    Hearing his cry, Tang Jun, Giant Crocodile, Cheng Mu, and everyone else panicked.

    For a moment, the ward was in turmoil.

    Cheng Shui quickly went to find Ning Wei.

    Master Wei looked at the babys cool eyes that resembled Qin Rans and said softly, Quickly stop crying. Grandpa will y the violin for you, okay?

    Lou Yue stiffly caressed the babys head, but perhaps because the babys head was still too fragile, his hand was always one centimeter away. Dont cry. Uncle will screw off Augustes head for you to y with tomorrow.

    Auguste was Lou Yues enemy.

    Tang Jun was too distressed by the babys crying and softly coaxed, Baby, dont cry. Your Great Uncle will buy the entire Hacker Alliance for you.

    Cheng Huo nced at him and was not to be outdone. Little Young Master, dont cry. Ill let Cheng Mu perform by smashing a border on his chest.

    Ning Wei came in under Cheng Shuis request and listened to these peoples big words.

    The men inside the room all saw her entering.

    They stopped talking and made way for her.

    The crying babys face had turned red, although his face had already been wrinkly red.

    Ning Wei skillfully picked up the baby boy and held the feeding bottle in the other hand. The baby boy instantly stopped crying.

    Qin Ling stood aside and watched carefully.

    Ning Wei was no stranger to Tang Jun, Lou Yue, Cheng Huo, and the others big words.

    After all, He Chen and Chang Ning had said simr things yesterday.

    Keh had been even more overboard than Lou Yue, and Ning Wei had given reminders in the beginning, but in the end, she decided to turn a deaf ear. After all, this was the child who would inherit Cheng Juan and Qin Rans double business, so there wasnt a need to worry more.

    **

    The birth of the child injected new vitality into the four major families and even the major Research Institutes.

    He was the apple of the eye of all the major big bosses in Beijing.

    Instead of returning to Continent M, Tang Jun settled directly in Cheng Juans manor.

    Ning Wei was worried about Cheng Juan and Qin Ran and stayed with them to take care of the little boy too.

    Qin Xiuchen didnt stay behind, but every day before going to work, he would make a detour to see the baby boy.

    This little boy had a bad habit and liked being held by others, or he would cry and be aggrieved.

    This delighted everyone in the house.

    Tang Jun, Qin Ling, Cheng Mu, and the others all learned how to hug the baby boy and walked around in the garden with him in their arms.

    The servants were just decorations, following Chang Ning, Cheng Mu, and Cheng Huo around. They wanted to wait for their arms to tire before holding the baby, but it never happened.

    The little boy was almost one month old, and because of the close attention by the several big bosses, his nutrition had kept up, and his appetite was better.

    He had white skin, long curly eyshes, and very beautiful ck eyes. It was precisely like a porcin doll.

    Everyone adored him and couldnt get their hands off him.

    After all, who wouldnt like such a good-looking baby?

    A middle-aged aunt looked at g Dragon holding the baby in his arms and said regretfully to the person beside her, Why isnt he tired at all? Arent his arms sore? How is he able to hold the baby for so long? And Mr. Cheng Mu also hugged him all night.

    Exactly. A servant beside her nodded in approval.

    Until the next day, Cheng Mu performed an unarmed cracking of bricks to the baby, who was being held by Tang Jun in the garden.

    Waiting for a chance to hold the baby, the aunt was speechless.

    Since this day, they stopped discussing why these people never seemed to get tired.

    **

    Soon, the baby boy would be one month old.

    The Cheng and Qin families held a big joyous celebration.

    Cheng Wenru and the others were on Cheng Juans side at night, discussing the one-month-old celebration with Qin Ran.

    Qin Rans body was in good condition, and she had already recovered a long time ago. These days, she had resumed her work at home on research projects.

    When they were discussing, Cheng Ziyu cried again.

    At this moment, Cheng Wenru, Qin Xiuchen, Tang Jun, and the others all surged forward, wanting to hold the child.

    Qin Ran frowned and looked up at the aunt. Is he hungry?

    Seeing so many peopleing forward, Cheng Juan didnt join them and just nced at the aunt too.

    Sheughed. No, Young Master just likes to be held.

    Cheng Ziyu was very clever and wouldnt cry or make trouble when sleeping with his parents. However, he would whine as soon as his parents left and had to be held by others.

    At this moment, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan only realized his behavior after the aunts exnation. It turned out that the baby boy had been deliberately making trouble and had even made Cheng Mu hold him for four consecutive hours.

    Qin Ran nodded and put the cup on the table. She stood and nced at Cheng Mu, who was holding Cheng Ziyu. Put him down.

    Cheng Mu silently put the child in the cradle.

    Cheng Ziyu pouted and cried again.

    At this time, Tang Jun, Qin Xiuchen, Cheng Wenru, and the others were so distressed that they immediately wanted to reach out and hold him.

    Qin Ran raised her foot and walked to the cradle. She lowered her eyes and said, Shut up.

    The little baby choked pitifully and then stopped, staring at her with its beautiful eyes.

    Qin Ran looked down at the boy, and couldnt help but massage her temples, feeling like all her patience had been spent on him.

    She turned her head and asked for the milk bottle from the servant, before stuffing it directly into the boys mouth. Drink it.

    The boys mouth bulged and he began to drink, his eyshes trembling aggrievedly. At the side, Tang Jun, Qin Xiuchen, and the others all felt so distressed that they couldnt breathe.

    Please persuade Ran Ran to be gentler. This child is so young and will only be one-month-old tomorrow. She shouldnt be so strict with him Tang Jun whispered to Cheng Juan not far away.

    Cheng Juan nced at Qin Ran with a hint of amusement flowing in his eyes. Upon hearing this, he shook his head slightly. Dont spoil him too much, we cant keep giving in to him every time he cries. From today on, Ill spend a few hours a day educating him. He makes his mother suffer too much.

    He never expected that Qin Xiuchen and Tang Jun, who had always been so self-disciplined, would also suffer defeat at the hands of Cheng Ziyu.

    Tang Jun silently turned his gaze back to the little boy. <em>Im sorry, Great Uncle cant help you.</em>

    **

    The next day.

    At the one-month-old celebration.

    Next door to the Cheng familys manor, the big courtyard house repaired by Cheng Juan was where the celebration was being held.

    Early in the morning, Cheng Wenru and Tang Jun dressed Cheng Ziyu and left first.

    Qin Ran still had another subject at theboratory and went over in the morning out of worry. She nned to go to the courtyard with Nan Huiyao and the others after finishing this stage of the experiment.

    At 9 am, someone called her outside theboratory. Dean Qin, your mother is here.

    Qin Ran looked a little like Ning Qing, who had also imed to be Qin Rans mother. The guard didnt dare to neglect her and had personally brought her in to see Qin Ran.

    Putting down her pen, Qin Ran looked up with a light expression.

    The glory in Ning Qings face had disappeared, reced with unconcealed signs of old age instead. Seeing Qin Rans expression, her breath stopped for a moment, then she pinned her hair behind her ears and said, Ran Ran, I heard that youre married now and even gave birth to a child recently. Why didnt you tell me, I

    She was now far less beautiful than before, and the Shen and Lin families had also declined in battle, leaving only Lin Jinxuan, who was developing prosperously.

    After the fall, the circle around Ning Qing was ever-changing, and she didnt know what had happened in Beijing.

    She only knew that the Qin family was getting bigger and bigger, and Qin Hanqiu was often seen on the news as well.

    What gnawed on Ning Qings heart was that if she hadnt divorced Qin Hanqiu back then, and had brought Qin Ran along with her, wouldnt she have a share of this glory too

    ncing at the magnificentboratory and hearing how the others respectfully called Qin Ran Dean Qin, even an ignorant person like her understood the weight Qin Ran held.

    Madam Ning, this is thest time Ill be speaking so calmly to you. I was kidnapped together with Qin Yu at the age of seven, but you only paid Qin Yus ransom. In Yun Cheng, you cut off all ties with me for the sake of her and the Lin family. When she stole my violin score and the Violin Association wanted to expel me, you hid the truth for her. Later, when Fourth Master Qin attacked the Qin family, you once again abandoned us, Qin Ran said through gritted teeth, but her hands didnt stop moving. Youre my grandmas daughter, and thats the only reason why I didnt touch you when Qin Yu and Fourth Master Qin reported our news.

    After finishing the experiment, she returned the instrument to its spot and looked up, smiling. Otherwise, why do you think youre still alive when so many people have fallen in Beijing?

    Although she was smiling, her eyes were chilling. If you still want to eat and live well, you better note to me again.

    Ning Qing staggered back and stared at her in horror.

    Yes, she and Qin Yu were still alive, but it wasnt as good as before. Qin Yu didnt pass an examst semester and had been dropped out of Beijing University.

    This was one of the reasons why she hade to Qin Ran.

    She walked out of theboratory in despair.

    The sun was high up in the sky in February, but the wind was still cold.

    She stood at the gate in a daze.

    The sound of a car sounded not far away.

    Ning Qing looked up vaguely.

    She saw a royal blue car After being immersed in a wealthy family for a year, she recognized that it was a Maserati, a model she had never seen before.

    She watched as the drivers door opened and a woman came out.

    It was Ning Wei.

    Ning Wei wasnt as fragile and battered as before, and her legs were also much better. Compared to before, she even seemed 10 years younger.

    Staring in her direction, Ning Qing was stunned and in disbelief.

    Beside her, the middle-aged woman in themunication room nced at Ning Qing and started gossiping. Do you know Associate Professor Ning?

    Associate Professor Ning? Ning Qing uttered the unfamiliar word.

    Shes Dean Qins aunt, Associate Professor Ning of Shanghais Research Institute! said the middle-aged woman mysteriously.

    Ning Qing stared in Ning Weis direction in a daze.

    Zhou Shan, the principal of Beijing University, was talking very politely to Ning Wei.

    The middle-aged woman gave full y to her gossip nature and said enviously, This Ning Wei is the daughter of the researcher Ninger. Her son also has the handwritten notes left by him, and it has be a key protection object of the country. Most importantly, shes Miss Qins aunt. As you know, no one in Beijing dares to offend Miss Qin. Shes a national treasure, a leader in the IT and Physics field. As soon as the little Crown Prince was born, Associate Professor Ning quit her job in Shanghai to take care of him. They all said that this person will be born. The Ning family is really a winner in life, and she even turns out to be Miss Qins aunt Hey, are you alright?

    Ning Wei clutched her chest, having received a huge blow.

    She had been reluctant and distasteful when Qin Yu and Lin Wan first came to Qin Ran for reconciliation.

    But now, watching all this and hearing the words of the woman beside her, she was left with regret and earnestness.

    Whimpering, she nced at the woman next to her and could only shed tears. The words Im her mother choked in her throat, and she couldnt say anything.

    She had personally abandoned such a daughter time and time again

    She was full of regrets, but the only thing she could do was sit weakly in front of the door and cry bitterly.

    She knew that after being calctive for most of her life, she was now left with absolutely nothing.

 Chapter 665: Extra: Third Place Among Terrorist Organizations

    Chapter 665: Extra: Third ce Among Terrorist Organizations

    At the Mu family.

    Mu Nan just finished showering and changing clothes, then he went to his bedroom to fetch the gift he prepared and went to find Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    As soon as he left the room, he saw three people in the hall looking at him.

    They were Old Master Mu, Butler Mu, and the person-in-charge of Shanghais Chemical Research Institute.

    Upon seeing him, the person-in-charge started frantically pouring out his grievances, then whined a little eagerly. Young Master Mu Nan, Deputy Ning wants to take a year off.

    Mu Nan nced at them and nodded politely. Yes, she wants to take care of my little nephew.

    The person-in-charge originally thought he would hear some earth-shattering answer and was rather speechless to hear this.

    Ille along with you. Old Master Mu stood up and followed him.

    He knew that it was Qin Rans babys one-month-old celebration today.

    After the incident, Mu Nan had been sent to Beijings hospital, and Old Master Mus health had originally deteriorated to no return, but thanks to Qin Rans experimental medicine sent to him by a freakbination of factors, he had managed to hold on until now.

    Although he had never seen Mu Nans cousin since he came to Beijing, he had already vaguely guessed her identity.

    After all, apart from the four major families in Beijing, no one could make the Liu family so serious.

    Today, upon hearing about the babys one-month-old celebration, Old Master Mu had prepared a special gift and rushed to Beijing.

    They walked out.

    The car Mu Nan was driving today wasnt the one originally given by Cheng Juan, but a ck Volkswagen that he had brought by himselfter on. It was ordinary and didnt have any special points.

    Old Master Mu and the others followed him.

    The person-in-charge of the Research Institute turned to Old Master Mu and Butler Mu. He lowered his voice and asked, Whats Deputy Ning thinking? Why isnt she staying in the Research Institute and has run back to raise a child instead??

    The person-in-charge felt heartache after thinking about it. He had finally found the person from the Pharmaceutical Research Institute back then, but she had decided to return home after a year just to take care of a child

    He originally thought that he would gain the approval of Old Master Mu and Butler Mu, but unexpectedly, they both remained silent.

    Mu Nans car was already parked in front.

    He was about to make ast effort but still swallowed his voice again.

    He would persuade Ning Wei when he met herter.

    **

    Mu Nan drove the car in the direction of the courtyard.

    The further he drove, the more the road looked different from other avenues in Beijing.

    The person-in-charge sat in the back seat with Butler Mu and Old Master Mu.

    Old Master, dont you think theres something wrong with this path he whispered.

    Old Master Mu nced at him, then fell silent.

    The car drove further and further in.

    The person-in-charge was silent now.

    Mu Nan parked the car in the parking space outside.

    They got out of the car, and the person-in-charge saw the wide bluestone road. He turned to Old Master Mu and said, Old Master, does Deputy Nings niece live here

    Before he could finish his words, he happened to see the car parked next to Mu Nan.

    It was also a ck car.

    Butpared to Mu Nans Volkswagen, this ck car had a unique shape, smooth lines, and reflected a faint halo in the sun.

    Compared to this car, Mu Nans car instantly turned into an ugly duckling. None of this was very important, however. The main point was

    The person-in-charge rubbed his eyes and stared at the cars license te

    0000000.

    He thought he had seen wrongly, rubbed his eyes again, and took a closer look. It was still a row of zeros.

    He turned to look at Mu Nan stiffly.

    However, Mu Nan looked down at his phone, his long drooping eyshes casting a shadow under his eyes. He said in a cold, rigorous voice, Lets go in first.

    He walked in front with Old Master Mu and directly entered therge courtyard opposite.

    Following behind them, the person-in-charge bowed his head and whispered to Butler Mu, Deputy Deputy Nings niece lives here?

    It was also the first time that Butler Mu was here.

    He had only been to Ting Lan before, but he nodded upon hearing this. It should be.

    The person-in-charge was speechless.

    Mu Nan. Once they had entered, a voice called out from behind.

    Mu Nan turned around to see Chang Ning, as well as a young man in a tangerine leather jacket and ripped jeans.

    Uncle Chang, Brother Dragon. Mu Nan stopped and greeted them very politely.

    Mu Nan, why are you so serious at such a young age? g Dragon walked over on his flip-flops and patted him on the back.

    Then, he smiled and greeted Old Master Mu and the others without any seriousness. Are you here to see my godson as well?

    Chang Ning faintly replied to him, Dont tter yourself, whos your godson?

    Whats the difference? If hes He Chens godson, hes my godson as well. g Dragon waved his hand casually.

    Then, he turned to Old Master Mu and the others again. You know my godson, right? Hell inherit my mantle in the future.

    You dont look like locals, where are you from?

    Oh, youre Mu Nans grandpa. My apologies.

    Really? I also think my tangerine jacket is very handsome. My godson likes to catch this tangerine color, so I especially wore it for him. Later on, hell only let me hold him

    g Dragon chattered on incessantly.

    Chang Ning nced at him. Youd better shut up.

    g Dragon turned sideways to him. Why? Did I say something wrong? Mu Nan, tell me

    Are you like this at your countrys roundtable too? Chang Ning was very curious.

    He really didnt want to admit that the Great God g Dragon was such a chatterbox.

    Could the prime minister of their country be more talkative than him?

    g Dragon swayed and red at him. Dont gossip.

    They walked in while talking.

    They happened to bump into an old man.

    Mr. Chang. The old man immediately greeted Chang Ning, looking very cordial.

    General Chen, hello. Chang Ning stopped ring at g Dragon.

    g Dragon went to find Cheng Ziyu as soon as he came in.

    Leaning sideways, Mu Nan nced at Old Master Mu, his eyes cold and bright as starlight. My mom and cousin are already inside. Let me take you in first.

    The person-in-charge looked away from General Chen and stared at the people drinking tea outside, feeling the tremendous pressure on his head.

    These people drinking tea here were frequent guests on the news.

    He hurriedly replied to Mu Nan, Lets go.

    His voice was shaking.

    Mu Nan didnt notice it and took them in directly.

    **

    Qin Ran and Ning Wei had just arrived.

    Cheng Ziyu was ced in the cradle by Cheng Juan, and no one was allowed to hold him.

    Cheng Ziyu stopped crying and stared at him with a pair of sparkling eyes.

    Let me hold him for a while. Its been so long, he must be ufortable. Master Wei rubbed his hands, unable to bear it.

    Looking down at the little baby, Cheng Juan sneered. His eyebrows were clear, and he crossed his cold arms over his chest. Then, hell just have to bear it. Youll spoil him.

    If he was used to getting his way at such a young age and was influenced by thisrge group ofwbreakers around him, he would only be used towlessness in the future.

    Therge group of people in the room was helpless.

    Sister, brother-inw, my grandpa is here. Mu Nan brought Old Master Mu in.

    Then, Mu Nan greeted the big bosses in the room one by one.

    Great Grandpa.

    Master Wei.

    Mr. Lou.

    Mr. Ken.

    The two sides greeted one another.

    Aftering in, the person-in-charge following Butler Mu finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    The few people in the living who frequently appeared in the news had scared him, but the people here were more normal.

    Old Master Mu handed Qin Ran the gift he had chosen, a safety lock he had begged for at the temple for half a year.

    Cheng Juan solemnly put it on the little boy.

    Lou Yue also followed the momentum and took out a trap box, which looked a little old.

    I didnt prepare any gifts. The person-in-charge whispered to Butler Mu, How about I just give him a red packet?

    He hadnt known it was a one-month-old celebration today.

    Butler Mu thought for a while and nodded. Sure.

    While the two were talking, Keh stood up. He wasnt from China and didnt know about such etiquette.

    He directly took out the gun in his pocket and put it in the little boys cradle. There you go.

    F*ck, he doesnt want it!! Upon seeing what was in the cradle, Gu Xichi picked it up quickly and threw it back at Keh.

    Keh squinted.

    Mr. Gu, this gift, erm Zhou Shan coughed. Its also Mr. Kens sincerity.

    Although it was a little bad to give a gun to a child

    However, Zhou Shan had gotten used to it these days.

    Gu Xichi looked at Keh with a sneer. Do you dare to tell him what you do?

    Zhou Shan and the others exchanged nces.

    A terrorist organization.

    Zhou Shan murmured,  Im sorry, I was wrong.

    You want him to take the third-highest post? Dream on. Gu Xichi gently brushed off his sleeves.

 Chapter 666: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart: Smash Beijing Universitys Reputation

    Chapter 666: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart: Smash Beijing University''s Reputation

    The two sang the same tune.

    Cheng Huo, Cheng Tu, Chang Ning, and the others in the hall looked at Keh gloomily, narrowing their eyes.

    Especially Cheng Huo, who still intended on teaching Cheng Ziyu in the future, even though Tang Jun hadnt necessarily agreed to it.

    Keh paused for a moment and then looked up. No, Im not!

    He put the gift back into his pocket and tried to exin himself. I just took the wrong thing.

    Folding his arms, Gu Xichi showed him no mercy. You took such a big gift by mistake? Why hasnt your organization been cut down already?

    Keh was speechless.

    He had nothing else to say.

    Gu Xichi naturally knew Kehs intentions.

    He wanted to snatch Cheng Ziyu to be their third most powerful man.

    At that time, both Cheng Huo and Xie Jiu of the Underground Alliance would have to give him face.

    Especially Matthew, whom Keh was so apprehensive towards, would also have to be gentler.

    But Keh wasnt the only one with his ns for Cheng Ziyu. From top to bottom in Beijing, the old guys in the Physics Institute were all betting on Cheng Ziyu.

    It was just that these old guys didnt dare to be as bold as Chang Ning and Master Wei and only just secretly thought about it in front of Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Even Gu Xichi wanted to abduct Cheng Ziyu to the Medical Organization. If Cheng Ziyu wanted to study medicine, let alone Gu Xichi, even the Medical Organization itself would put aside everything at hand and take time to train the little cub.

    It was a pity that everyone had such intentions, but no one made a single move now, and could only wait for him to get older.

    With Kehs intention, Gu Xichi would never agree to it.

    This side of Beijing was a treasurednd of Feng Shui.

    Lets go. ncing at the time, Cheng Wenru directly walked over to pick Cheng Ziyu up. Can I take him out now?

    She raised her chin and nced at Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan knew that educating the little boy couldnt be done overnight, so he nodded to her.

    The Cheng family, the Qin family, and several older generations from the Physics Research Institute were all waiting to see Cheng Ziyu.

    Upon seeing Cheng Wenru heading out, the group of people behind also followed in a streamline.

    Only Butler Mu was left.

    Because the Mu family was present, Ning Wei didnt immediately go out with Cheng Wenru but waited until the people were almost gone before she stopped in front of Old Master Mu and the others.

    Old Master Mu had experienced a lot in his lifetime and managed to conceal his inner shock froming here for the first time. He turned to her and said, The person-in-charge of the Research Institute is looking for you.

    Ning Wei nodded and nced at the person-in-charge of the Chemistry Research Institute, surprised. Are you looking for me?

    The person-in-charge seemed to be in a daze and took about ten seconds to react. He immediately put his hand behind him, as if he was a rabbit who had been stepped on. No, no! Not at all!

    Finding his reaction a little strange, Ning Wei nced at him but didnt say anything else. She took Old Master Mu to the lobby.

    The person-in-charge and Butler Mu followed behind them.

    After Ning Wei left the house, Butler Mu turned to the person-in-charge. Werent you going to ask her about the Research Institute?

    The person-in-charge silently looked up, speechless.

    He originally thought that it was too wasteful for a person like Ning Wei to leave her job and raise a child, so he had followed Old Master Mu here in order to persuade her to return.

    But now.

    Ha.

    He was speechless.

    Especially after seeing the scene just now.

    How would he dare to say it?!

    Those present today were familiar friends of the Cheng and Qin families.

    The renewal of Beijing in the past two years had been too drastic, and other than the wedding of Qin Ran and Cheng Juan, it hadnt been this lively for a long time, so this incident had really injected new life into Beijing.

    Qin Ran was a magnate in the Physics Institute, while Cheng Juan was a magnate in the Medical School, and both of them were even powerful figures in Continent M.

    It was only natural for these people to be so focused on their child.

    Mingyue, do you want to hug him? At the sight of Pan Mingyue quietly following Song Luting, Cheng Wenru rarely softened her brows and looked towards her.

    She had heard about Pan Mingyue from Cheng Jin.

    Especially her recent restoration in the hall of fame.

    Pan Mingyue wore sses with arge frame, and upon hearing this, she looked up with more expression on her overly-white face.

    Try it. Cheng Wenru walked over and carefully taught her how to hold the child. She lowered her head and cooed to Cheng Ziyu. This is your aunt Mingyue. Shes your mothers childhood friend.

    As if because of these words, Cheng Ziyu never cried.

    Looking down at the child, Pan Mingyues heart softened terribly, and she smiled softly.

    The child was only one-month-old and was still very small. Pan Mingyue held him for a while before returning him to Cheng Wenru. After thinking about it, she took off a jade pendant on her neck and handed it to him.

    This was my brothers. Looking at the little boys face, Pan Mingyues eyes shone a little brighter.

    Cheng Wenru knew that this jade pendant must be very important to her.

    She looked up and was about to speak when Pan Mingyue pushed her sses and looked down at the time on her watch. I have to rush back, I still have something to do.

    No matter when, Pan Mingyue only focused on her studies.

    Especially in the past few years, she had be even more silent than before, and even Song Luting rarely saw her smile.

    She was probably only truly happy today and during Qin Rans wedding.

    Cheng Wenru watched her go out and wanted to say something, but Song Luting stopped her. Wearing a white shirt and a ck windbreaker draped over his wrist, he nodded slightly at her. Take it. She really likes Xiao Ziyu.

    He nced at Cheng Ziyu, and his eyes softened. Can I hold him?

    Of course. Cheng Wenru handed the child to him.

    As for those from the Physics Institute, they just had to line up at the back.

    Everyone knew that these three friends who had grown up with her were more important to her than 129 and the Physics Institute.

    Thus, when Pan Mingyue and Song Luting jumped the line, no one dared to say anything.

    It wasnt easy to hail a taxi at the Cheng familys area, and she had to walk out for 10 minutes before she could get a taxi.

    Pan Mingyue didnt let Cheng Mu send her off. Song Luting had left a car for her, but she didnt drive it either.

    She slowly walked outside with her brows lowered.

    Because of the restricted traffic here, there were special guards and passersby.

    The rapid sound of her phone ringing interrupted her thoughts. She wrapped her coat around her and answered the phone.

    The counselor told her to return quickly.

    Quickening her pace, she walked to the road and hailed a taxi.

    After arriving at school, she directly went to the counselors room.

    Pan Mingyues counselor was a woman in her thirties, who wore sses and looked rather gentle. She had been taking great care of Pan Mingyue during thetters college days.

    Counselor, you want to promote the posters? Pan Mingyue pushed her sses and asked seriously.

    In her freshman year, the counselor happened to know that Pan Mingyue was a good artist and had asked her to help draw some posters for remuneration.

    Aware that she was an orphan and was working at the same time, the counselor had subconsciously helped her.

    Thats not important. Ive reported to you the internship list of the Inspection Institute. The counselor put down the mouse and looked up at her.

    Near graduation, everyones whereabouts were a problem. Some people were busy taking the postgraduate entrance examination, some had already found apany the year before, while some hadnt passed the examination and were looking for a job.

    Not everyone could enter the Inspection Institute.

    This year, the counselor had applied for Pan Mingyue after the two lists of Beijing University were handed down.

    It wasnt just because she took care of Pan Mingyue, but more importantly, Pan Mingyue worked hard and was very practical too.

    Once, when Pan Mingyue didnte to ss for two consecutive weeks, Professor Zhou from the Physics Institute had evene to apply for leave for her. After weighing various pros and cons, the counselor had given her the only cing and had dered the reasons to her superiors.

    Pan Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Thank you, counselor.

    Her voice was the same as usual.

    She didnt sound surprised.

    The counselor felt puzzled and nced at her. Work hard in the Inspection Institute, its best if you can stay. Of course, people who are with you will be there for their internships, but theres no need to feel too much pressure.

    Pan Mingyue left.

    The assistant teacher of the counselor said worriedly, Why did you approve a freshman this year? Its hopeless for a freshman to sessfully stay in the Inspection Institute.

    The Inspection Institute only recruited five interns each year, including doctoral students from abroad and from China. Although it was said to be five interns, in actuality, it was also a contest between the various big universities.

    In previous years, Beijing Universitysw school had even sent their doctoral students for internships. Even so, they had failed to stay.

    It was the Inspection Institute, after all. The students of Beijing University didnt have many posts there. Thus, the Dean of thew school was very careful in choosing the cing every year.

    This year was extremely random, however, and they had picked a fresh graduate to go. The assistant professor admitted that Pan Mingyue was very outstanding, but she wasnt as good as the doctoral students in other universities.

    The key point was that the Dean of thew school actually dared to approve it?

    He was afraid that it would only smash Beijing Universitys good reputation.

 Chapter 667: He Chen Extra: Take Film Emperor Qin to See the Qu Family

    Chapter 667: He Chen Extra: Take Film Emperor Qin to See the Qu Family

    At the end of the year, He Chen still shuttled among the elderly for interviews.

    As soon as she took her camera, her phone rang with a call from Madam Qu.

    Although she was really unhappy with Qu Zixiao, her rtionship with Madam Qu was genuinely good. When she stayed at the Qu familys housest time, Madam Qu had often quarreled with Qu Zixiao about her.

    Despite being divorced, Madam Qu still treated He Chen as her own daughter.

    Auntie, whats the matter? He Chen ced the camera in the back seat of the van and then got into it, raising her hand to signal Li Yushan to drive.

    Madam Qu sounded very happy on the other end. Yes,e over tonight for dinner.

    When He Chen heard this, she thought about her ns to visit Qin Xiuchens studio and hesitated for a moment. Tonight?

    After the divorce, she rarely visited the Qu familys house.

    Youre not free? Madam Qus voice sounded rather disappointed. Xiao Chen, are you still angry with me?

    No, Auntie. Dont think too much about it, Ille right away, He Chen massaged her temples.

    She would have to visit the studio at ater time.

    She hung up and told Li Yushan the address.

    Li Yushan nced at her through the rearview mirror and said, Disregarding Chairman Qu, Madam Qu is really a good mother-inw.

    He Chen smiled. Yeah.

    At that time, her sister had originally been the favorite of the Qu family at first, but Madam Qu hadnt disliked her.

    This was the reason why she still kept in contact with Madam Qu even after her divorce.

    10 minutester, the car arrived at the Qu familys house.

    You can go back first. He Chen took her ck backpack, got out of the car, and waved to Li Yushan.

    Butler Qu was already waiting for her outside. His face bloomed like a chrysanthemum at the sight of her. Youre finally here. Madam Qu has been waiting for you.

    He took over her backpack and brought her in.

    Madam Qu was sitting on the sofa in the lobby, talking to two others.

    Upon seeing her, she stood up immediately and waved. Xiao Chen, over here.

    The two people sitting across from her also turned to look at He Chen.

    There was something wrong with their momentums

    He Chen halted.

    Xiao Chen,e here quickly. This is Aunt Fang, and this is her son, who just returned from abroad. Madam Qu waved to He Chen and asked her toe over.

    Taking off the scarf from around her neck, He Chen ced it casually on the sofa and nodded at Aunt Fang. Hello.

    Holding a teacup, Aunt Fang sized He Chen up and also smiled. I heard from Madam Qu that youre a reporter?

    Butler Qu poured He Chen a cup of tea, which she took a sip from, nodding.

    Are you going to consider other industries in the future? Aunt Fang continued asking.

    Slowly drinking her tea, He Chen said in a calm voice, No.

    Aunt Fang smiled and suddenly stopped talking to her. She turned to Madam Qu and said, My son Mingchen just came back from abroad. Hes studying at the Physics Institute, following a master. I heard that the people participating in the research with him are already in their forties or fifties.

    The smile on Madam Qus face faded at the mention of this.

    She took a piece of tissue and wiped the non-existent stain on her mouth. Mingchen is indeed outstanding.

    Her voice sounded pretty casual.

    Aunt Fang could hear that she was a little upset, and her expression immediately became nervous. Madam Qu, actually

    Its nothing. Madam Qu put down the tissue and looked up faintly. Mingchen is indeed a good boy. He entered the institute at the young age of 30 and is sure to have a boundless future.

    Aunt Fang smiled awkwardly and said nothing.

    Im going to have dinner now, so I wont keep you. Madam Qu looked at Aunt Fang with a smile. Well talk again when theres a chance.

    Aunt Fang let out a sigh of relief and quickly told her son to stand up. Madam Qu, Mingchen and I will leave first then.

    Her husband was the Qu familys subordinate, and if Madam Qu insisted on handing He Chen to her, Madam Fang wasnt in a good position to reject it either.

    But her son was too outstanding, and she really didnt want a divorced woman who didnt even want Qu Zixiao.

    Now that Madam Qu dismissed the idea herself, Aunt Fang was indeed relieved.

    Madam Qu nodded, put down her teacup, and lifted her chin to Butler Qu. Butler Qu, send Madam Fang out.

    She originally developed the idea of letting Fang Mingchen and He Chen meet because they had studied in the same college abroad.

    Now, it seemed like she had been thinking too much.

    This Madam Fang obviously had no brains.

    Although a little angry, Madam Qu didnt show it on the surface. She held He Chens hand and smiled. This Fang Mingchen wont work. Hes too short and not good-looking enough.

    He Chen knew that Madam Qu was just rejecting him before the other party did, but she remained silent.

    As they talked, Butler Qus voice resounded outside.

    Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing had returned.

    Mom. Qu Zixiao called Madam Qu when he came in.

    Song Qingqing followed him very quietly. Aunt Qu.

    Madam Qus eyes narrowed slightly at the sight of them.

    Why did you twoe back today? Although she was a little dissatisfied with Song Qingqings character, for she had hooked up with Qu Zixiao while he was still married, Madam Qu didnt express her thoughts and deny the person that her son had chosen.

    She was also very polite to Song Qingqing.

    After all, this was Qu Zixiaos own choice and his own life.

    Qingqing wanted toe back and see you. Qu Zixiao asked the butler to take the gifts Song Qingqing had bought.

    He looked up and saw He Chen sitting beside Madam Qu.

    After more than half a year, Qu Zixiao already thought he had forgotten He Chen, but his whole body turned stiff at the sight of her now.

    Holding onto his arms, Song Qingqing felt the changes in him and also looked up in the other direction. She inevitably paused when she saw He Chen sitting on the sofa.

    Aunt Qu, when I just came back with Zixiao, I seemed to see Madam Fang, Song Qingqing spoke first.

    Madam Qu didnt want to tell them about He Chens blind date and felt upset at the sight of Qu Zixiao. She looked away and said nonchntly, Yes, she came to talk.

    Madam Fang hade with Fang Mingchen, who was already 30 years old.

    Those with discerning eyes could naturally tell what they had been here for.

    Song Qingqing lowered her eyes. No wonder I thought Madam Fang looked quite happy.

    In the past year, after meeting with Qu Zixiao multiple times, Song Qingqing had also gained much knowledge about the Qu family. The Fang family had a subordinate rtionship with the Qu family, and Fang Mingchen was nowhere as good as Qu Zixiao in terms of both family background and appearance.

    If even Fang Mingchens level looked down on He Chen, she wondered who could fancy her.

    Thinking of this, her smile grew wider, but she quickly thought that she shouldnt make it so obvious.

    She was an actress, after all, and quickly concealed her joy.

    Now that Song Qingqing was beside Qu Zixiao, Madam Qu didnt mention giving He Chen a blind date in the future, but stood up and asked the butler to serve dinner instead.

    They prepared for dinner.

    At the dining table, Song Qingqing brought up her senior as if inadvertently. My brother is also a graduate from Beijing University. Hes 29 this year and hasnt married yet because he works in the criminal police industry

    As she was talking, He Chens cell phone rang.

    She looked down to see that it was Qin Xiuchen.

    He had probably directly called to ask if she was heading to the studio yet.

    Im still eating at Aunt Qus. Ill go over a littleter, He Chen replied.

    The hall was rtively quiet, and although they couldnt hear what was being said on the other end of the phone, they could all hear that it was a male voice.

    Xiao Chen, that was Madam Qu paused and nced at her.

    He Chen hung up, put her hands on the dining table, and smiled at her. Auntie, I just wanted to tell you that thats my boyfriend.

    This sentence shocked everyone at the dining table.

    Madam Qu was immediately overjoyed. Your boyfriend? What does he do? Wheres he from? Has he eaten already? Is it convenient to visit him?

    Madam Qu was genuinely worried about He Chens marriage.

    She had tried to introduce outstanding men to her, from Chairman Zhou to Fang Mingchen.

    He Chen had felt it too.

    How could you go visit him? Ill tell him toe over. He Chen picked up her chopsticks and calmly picked up a piece of vegetable. Then, she sent a message to Qin Xiuchen.

    After the meal.

    Song Qingqing was speaking with Madam Qu, and Qu Zixiao didnt go upstairs to handle his work either.

    The doorbell rang outside.

    Butler Qu quickly stood up. Ill go.

    He walked very fast and was very enthusiastic.

    Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing also looked up.

    I didnt expect Miss He to find a boyfriend so soon. I wonder who it is? Sitting beside Qu Zixiao, Song Qingqing nced at him absent-mindedly, feeling a little ufortable.

    He Chen held a can of beer in her hand and said lightly, You might know him.

    Song Qingqing covered her mouth andughed. Really? Were in the same circle

    Before she could finish her sentence, the door opened.

    Butler Qu walked in front in a daze.

    Behind him, a slender figure followed.

    He was wearing a white loose sweater, and perhaps because of the overly casual clothes, his grand appearance seemed diminished.

    Without a jacket, his whole figure looked a little thin.

    He politely thanked the servant.

    Only then did he look at the living room, and when he saw He Chen sitting on the sofa, his originally alienated eyebrows slowly loosened.

    The only God-like face in the entertainment industry that had remained popr for nearly a decade.

    With sudden realization, Song Qingqings face paled as if she had seen a ghost, and her smile also froze instantly.

    Even Madam Qu was a little surprised and didnt react.

    Butler Qu wasnt at all surprised by their reactions.

    He had just been in this state just now.

    This is Madam Qu stood up as if she had seen a ghost.

    She had introduced to He Chen the bestd from the Zhou family.

    But even he couldntpare to the person in front of her now.

    Madam Qu. Qin Xiuchen nced at Qu Zixiao, then withdrew his gaze and politely greeted her.

    Madam Qu finally returned to her senses and quickly greeted him.

    When the group of people sat down, Madam Qu finally heaved a sigh of relief and began to ask Qin Xiuchen about him and He Chen.

    She was very surprised to learn that they had known each other years ago.

    Qin Xiuchen nced at He Chen, his eyes shining brightly. I didnt know that it was her back then.

    Qu Zixiao remained silent.

    Seeing Qu Zixiaos reaction, Song Qingqings heart sank deeper, and she forced a smile. Film Emperor Qin, do you intend to marry Miss He? Does your family know?

    Would the Qin family let Qin Xiuchen marry a divorced woman?

    During National Day. Qin Xiuchen nodded slightly and said softly, Ran Ran has been urging us for a long time.

    Everyone present knew who Ran Ran was.

    Thats great. Song Qingqing was really speechless now.

    Besides his overwhelming position in the entertainment industry, Qin Xiuchens status in Beijing alone was already not simple. On the surface, Qin Hanqiu was the patriarch, but in fact, everyone knew that he listened to Qin Xiuchens words, and most things were in thetters control.

    They also knew who Qin Xiuchens niece was, and how the Qin and Cheng families had gotten married.

    Even Cheng Juan had to listen to Qin Xiuchen

    Qin Xiuchen was well-known in Beijing and in the entertainment circles. Although countless people had their eyes on him, no one really made a move.

    After all, most of them felt that only the Eldest Lady from the Cheng family was worthy of him.

    But who knew that he was He Chens boyfriend?

    The Fang family had clearly looked down on He Chen just now. A divorced woman suffered more than a divorced man.

    How could it be Qin Xiuchen?!

    How could Qin Xiuchen be in love with her?!

    The point was that Qin Xiuchen really intended to marry her

    Song Qingqing was going crazy right now.

    She took a step back and turned her head to look at Qu Zixiao, who was obviously not in the right state of mind. He just stared as He Chen left with Qin Xiuchen as if he had lost something.

    Some time passed.

    He Chen went to the Physics Institute to find Qin Ran.

    When the two came out, they happened to bump into the person-in-charge.

    Miss Qin, Miss He. He quickly greeted them.

    The entire senior management of the Research Institute knew that He Chen was from 129.

    Once they had left, the person-in-charge said to the man beside him, That was Dean Qin just now, and the one beside her is her good friend, Miss He. Youll often see her here in the future. Just call her Miss He, and dont offend her

    Fang Mingchen just stared at He Chens back in astonishment.

    However, He Chen didnt even notice him.

 Chapter 668: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (1): The Freshman Everyone Is Worried About: Mingyue

    Chapter 668: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (1): The Freshman Everyone Is Worried About: Mingyue

    Pan Mingyue directly went to her bedroom.

    She was a student of the political science andw department, where boys and girls were 50-50. Her roommates and she were both in the same ss. She and another girl werent locals, while the other two were.

    Pan Mingyue didnt talk much and was either studying or on the way to study. She was an aloof flower of the high mountain in the political andw system.

    Perhaps because of the counselors instructions, everyone knew that she was an orphan, so her roommate and students in the same ss all took good care of her.

    The four of them werent particrly close. After all, Pan Mingyue spent most of her days in the library or doing her part-time job, and only returned to her room to sleep. However, their rtionship was still considered good.

    When she returned, her three roommates were all there.

    Mingyue, have you found an internship? A long-haired girl looked at her when she returned.

    Among Pan Mingyues three roommates, one had been sessfully admitted to the schools graduate student, while the other two had sessfully found internships.

    The roommate who just spoke was the one who had sessfully passed the postgraduate entrance examination, Jiang Yifan. She was a local in Beijing and had the best rtionship with Pan Mingyue in the dormitory.

    As the graduation season approached, the three were particrly worried about Pan Mingyue.

    Mingyue, why dont you take the postgraduate entrance examination directly? The short-haired roommate nced at her and said regretfully, The professors in our department like you so much, and you also performed very well in all aspects.

    Jiang Yifan nced at her and interrupted. Lets stop discussing it.

    Pan Mingyue was a talented girl considered the best in the politicalw department. Everyone, including the professors, thought she would pass the postgraduate entrance examination.

    It wouldnt be difficult for her to apply for post-graduation, either.

    Who knew that not only did she not apply for it, but she didnt go for the postgraduate entrance examination. When the list came down, everyones jaws had dropped.

    But upon further thought, it wasnt too difficult to understand. After all, her family environment probably didnt allow her to continue to the postgraduate entrance examination.

    After Jiang Yifans reminder, the shirt-haired roommate also remembered this fact and immediately shut up. Her expression changed, and she stopped mentioning Pan Mingyues sore spot.

    Although the three roommates were one year younger than Pan Mingyue, they all treated her like their younger sister and took extra care of her usually.

    The counselor just contacted me for an internship opportunity. Sitting in front of herputer, Pan Mingyue had been quietly listening to her roommates. Upon hearing this, she raised her head and seemed to smile. A staff member at the Inspection Institute.

    Every year, Beijing Universitys political science andw department had an internship quota for the Inspection Institute, which every student knew about.

    Upon hearing this, the three roommates werent green with envy and were rather worried instead.

    What happened? Howe they let you go this year? Didnt the doctoral supervisors go in the previous years? Jiang Yifan frowned. What are the counselors thinking?

    Everyone knew the importance of the Inspection Institute in the country. This internship quota represented beyond that, but also thepetition between several schools and departments. Among the doctoral supervisors, what was Pan Mingyue going to do as a freshman?

    However, Jiang Yifan and the others didnt discuss much about it in front of her and only started tofort her one by one.

    Its okay, Mingyue. Its just to umte some experience. Rx your mind and wait until youre fully capable before directly entering.

    Yes, Mingyue. Worsees to worst, you can just return and work as a legal counsel at ourpany. The short-haired girl patted her chest.

    She was another local in their dormitory, whose parents had a little sessful business. She was considered a rich second-generation heir, so there was no problem saying this.

    Pan Mingyue had already turned on herputer and was drawing something for the counselor.

    Upon hearing this, she smiled at them. Dont worry.

    Dont worry?

    How could Jiang Yifan not worry? She returned to her seat, anxious and thoughtful.

    At four pm, Pan Mingyue handed the final promotional poster to the counselor. She checked the time on her watch, took her books, and rode her bicycle to the cafe.

    Perhaps she had been close to Qin Ran for too long, but most people who were close to her had the bad habit of arriving on the dot.

    The wind chime rang at the entrance of the cafe.

    Opening the curtains anding in, Pan Mingyue saw Madam Feng sitting in the corner of the hall at a nce.

    She hadnt seen her since thest negotiation with her a while ago.

    As if hearing the wind chime, Madam Feng looked towards the door and saw Pan Mingyueing in with her hands tightened around her books.

    Madam Feng. Pan Mingyue walked in and nodded slightly at her.

    After two years, Pan Mingyue had hardly changed. She still wore ck-rimmed sses and had very fair skin. The only thing that had changed was the tiny bit of aura on her.

    Stirring the small spoon in her coffee, Madam Feng waited for her toe over, her hands tightening.

    You should know why Im looking for you today. Leaning the spoon against the edge of the cup, Madam Feng pulled a napkin and wiped her elegant hands before continuing, Feng Ci is back.

    When Pan Mingyue heard this, her eyshes trembled behind her lens.

    Of course, she knew this. She had already seen Feng Ci at the school gates previously. She had avoided him and entered through another door.

    Ever since the incident two years ago, she had refused to see Feng Ci.

    Since she didnt want to see him, Qin Ran and Song Luting wouldnt just stand by and do nothing. Hence, because of various reasons, Feng Ci hadnt managed to sessfully meet Pan Mingyue in the past two years.

    Later, because of business, he had to stay away from Beijing.

    He was an entrepreneur, after all, and had to be responsible for his employees. He couldnt be so headstrong and had to wait to stabilize before finallying back to Beijing.

    In the past two years, he had tried all sorts of methods to find Pan Mingyue, but to no avail.

    Pan Mingyue didnt know about these things.

    But at the mention of him again, her heart inevitably trembled.

    Its very simple. I dont want you to see him. Our family has sponsored you for so many years, its the least you could do to repay us. Madam Feng nced at her. After learning about Pan Mingyue from Feng Loucheng, she didnt have such strong opinions of her anymore.

    However, it didnt mean she stopped disliking her, especially since the other things she had learnedter on made it even morepelling to dislike her.

    Pan Mingyue pursed her lips and looked up at her. After a long while, she put down the cup in her hands. Okay.

    She pulled the chair away, stood up, and walked out with her books.

    Seeing how sensible she was, Madam Feng sighed in relief and said, Are you going to take the postgraduate entrance examination?

    With Qin Ran and Xu Yaoguangs sesses in the college entrance examination, Pan Mingyue wasnt of much interest.

    Internship, Pan Mingyue said lightly.

    Madam Feng didnt ask further.

    Most of the students of Beijing University would go for the exam if they could, and only those who didnt have outstanding results would do internships.

    Madam Feng paid no attention after hearing it.

    Without Pan Mingyue, not only would Feng Ci be less tainted, but he could also marry a wife useful to his career. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    Outside.

    There was almost no blinding sunlight above, but Pan Mingyue still felt her vision blur.

    She walked back to the library again, went into the bathroom, found a cubicle, and numbly took out a bottle of white unmarked medicine from the pocket of her coat. She poured out two pills and then swallowed them without water.

    In the evening, at the Jiang familys house.

    No, my department works directly with the outside world, I cant recruit interns at will. Father Jiang directly interrupted Jiang Yifan. The Lu family is working on a case with us nowadays, I cant do it half-heartedly.

    I know, but Dad, your department hasnt hired a new worker for a long time, right? Mingyue definitely wont cause you trouble. Jiang Yifan sped her hands together and pleaded. Im worried about her in another department.

    Father Jiang really wanted her to get lost.

    But this was his most doted daughter, and he could only suppress the urge to hit someone.

    His subordinate whispered his advice to him, Minister Jiang, dont be angry. This is your own daughter, your birth daughter. If you hit her, youll be over!

    Upon hearing this, Minister Jiang forced out a smile. Fine, I promise you to let here to my department.

    Jiang Yifan, who had been nning to fight the war for a long time, raised her head in surprise and said excitedly, Dad, youre so awesome! I believe youll never regret it. Mingyue will let you admire her, and shell increase your performance by half!

    Father Jiang was speechless.

    What kind of silly girl had he raised?

    He nced at the information that the subordinate had just submitted to him and suddenly felt irritated. The person Jiang Yifan asked him to ept was neither a graduate student nor a doctoral student, but a fresh graduate

    Let alone rise by half, he would be thankful if she didnt make trouble for him

    Did his good daughter think he was living a good life?!

 Chapter 669: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (2): Reject 129

    Chapter 669: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (2): Reject 129

    Arent you going to consider what Boss Chang said?

    In Ting Lan, Qin Ran walked out of the kitchen with a very light cup of tea for Pan Mingyue and sat down beside her.

    Holding the little boy in her arms, Pan Mingyue shook her head.

    Chang Ning was talking about 129.

    Perhaps because of Pan Mingyues background, she had a keen sense of smell for inspections, and, coupled with her rtionship with Qin Ran, Chang Ning still valued her very much.

    Chang Ning had talked to Pan Mingyue about this point through Qin Ran as well.

    However, Pan Mingyue had never agreed.

    She was about to start an internship at this moment. Qin Ran suddenly thought of this, but she and Song Luting never deliberately asked her to do anything.

    Qin Ran was only willing to mention it because of her friendship with Chang Ning.

    Now that Pan Mingyue refused again, she leaned on the sofa, nodded, and stopped discussing this matter. Instead, she lifted her chin at the little baby in Pan Mingyues arms and pointed at him nonchntly with her legs crossed. Dont hold him, let Cheng Mu bring him back.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran knew the importance of educating this little boy.

    It could be seen from the bad habitst time that there were too many dangerous people around him. If he wasnt educated well, he might even turn the world upside down in the future.

    Therefore, after the one-month celebration, Cheng Juan had set a series of regtions. The little boy could only be held for a maximum of eight minutes each time.

    With this rule, even the oldest in the family, Tang Jun, had no choice.

    Hearing this, Pan Mingyue lowered her head and looked at the jade-like little boy in her arms. As if hearing Qin Rans words, the little boy pouted.

    Cheng Ziyus features were abination of Qin Ran and Cheng Juans merits, and he looked too cute.

    Pan Mingyue hesitated and didnt let go of him. Can I hold him for a while longer?

    You still want to hug him? Qin Ran raised her eyebrow slightly.

    Pursing her lips, Pan Mingyue watched Cheng Ziyu open his dark eyes and stare at her, and couldnt help butugh. Another five minutes?

    Qin Ran took a sip of tea. All right.

    Cheng Mu walked to the side empty-handed.

    Cheng Jin, who had just moved over from downstairs, was amazed to see Pan Mingyue still holding the baby boy. He whispered to Cheng Mu, Whats Miss Pans origin?

    The rule that Cheng Ziyu couldnt be held for more than eight minutes hadnt been broken by even Qin Xiuchen and He Chen.

    Ever since the one-month celebration, only Pan Mingyue had managed to let Qin Ran give in.

    She was probably the first person in the whole of Beijing whom Qin Ran gave in to?

    Cheng Jin already knew that Pan Mingyue had grown up as Qin Rans childhood friend.

    However, starting today, Cheng Jin knew that he would have to re-examine Pan Mingyue. He felt like she was definitely not as simple as he imagined.

    Cheng Mu nced at him but remained silent.

    With his hands behind his back, he went to call Father Lin.

    What does he mean? Cheng Jin thought for a while and looked at the chef passing by.

    The chef shook his head deeply and nced at Cheng Mus back in awe. Mr. Cheng Mu is always a profound mystery.

    Cheng Jin:

    Downstairs in the lobby.

    While on the phone with Father Lin, Cheng Mu squatted in front of the flower pot at the floor-to-ceiling window and said loudly, Uncle Lin, its still blooming. Its been half a month already. Our experiment has improved, hasnt it!

    Pan Mingyue was very busy with the graduation season and preparations for her internship.

    She left directly after eating.

    Qin Ran asked Cheng Mu to drive her back to school and only called Chang Ning when the car drove away.

    I asked her just now, but she refused. In the room, Qin Ran casually pulled her stool to the front of theputer. She put her headphones on and held the mouse, watching the line drafts on theputer.

    On the other end, Chang Ning was sipping coffee leisurely. Upon hearing this, he could only sigh in regret. Well then, its a waste of her talent.

    It wasnt that 129 was short of people, it was just that Chang Ning found Pan Mingyue a rare talent. Whether it was her own abilities in this area or her rtionship with Qin Ran, Chang Ning valued her very much.

    After they hung up, Qin Ran absent-mindedly drew the line draft.

    About five minutester, she put down her mouse again.

    Youre worried about your friend? Cheng Juan came out of the shower holding a towel. He wiped his hair casually and couldnt help bute over in concern. He leaned against her table and looked down at her.

    Yeah. Qin Ran slowly looked up. Im a little scared of her state and her situation.

    She and Song Luting had even carefully considered Pan Mingyues university, and even her roommates had been specially selected by Song Luting from the political science andw department. After that, Qin Ran had personally hacked into Beijing Universitys system to help Pan Mingyue change it.

    Previously, Cheng Juan had also discussed Pan Mingyue with Gu Xichi, mainly because of her psychological issues.

    After wiping his hair, Cheng Juan put aside his towel, his eyebrows rxed under the warm light, gentle and elegant. Its okay, shell pass this test. The Lu family has taken over the Inspection Institute. With Lu Zhaoying around, theres no need to worry.

    Ever since He Jinxins incident, the Inspection Institute had gone to a different pair of hands.

    Feng Loucheng had reced more than half of the confidants, and the family that had previously been in charge of the Inspection Institute had also stepped down.

    The Inspection Institute was in high demand, and too many people were fighting for take-over rights. After discussions and voting from above, the Lu family had finally taken over.

    This opportunity had been given to the Lu family because they had stood on the right side during the division of Beijing.

    Pan Mingyue was unaware that a bunch of people was discussing her choice to attend an internship at the Inspection Institute.

    On Monday, she sent the agreed publicity draft to the counselor, then prepared to head to the Inspection Institute.

    The Inspection Institute was veryrge.

    Pan Mingyue went very early.

    When the time came, only a woman trainee in a ck suit came. She sat down on the bench with a condescending aura and only gave Pan Mingyue a single nce when she came in.

    The Inspection Institute recruited 10 interns at this time each year also to train talents.

    The internship period wasnt so much an internship as it was a further study.

    This was also one of the reasons why the Beijing University political science andw department only rmended one person.

    The Inspection Institute was probably the ultimate dream of every student in the political science andw department.

    Although most people who had been recruited in advance for internships ultimately aimed to stay there, very few seeded.

    One reason was that too many people were seriously approaching the Inspection Institute every year, and were all old foxes who slowly moved up from the grassroots.

    Another reason was that the Inspection Institute was basically saturated.

    At 9 am.

    All 10 interns had arrived.

    Among them, only three were girls, while the others were boys.

    Those with high EQ and goodmunicative skills had begun to chat already.

    Pan Mingyue sat at the side in silence, pushing her ck-rimmed sses and not speaking much.

    At 9:30 am, the HR person came in and announced where they would be transferred to.

    Pan Mingyue, Luo Qian, Fan Tongya, the three of you are in Section Chief Jiangs office. After the HR persons order, they took everyone to Section Chief Jiangs office one by one.

    Section Chief Jiang. The HR person knocked on the door and introduced the three to him. These three are the new students who are going to follow you in your department. Theyre all domestic graduate students. Please take good care of them.

    Fan Tongya, who hade first, directly said in a somewhat domineering tone, Im studying at University M and just returned to China.

    Hearing this, Section Chief Jiang nced at her in surprise.

    Ph.D. students at University M were indeed rare talents. Generally, those who could study there basically stayed there and rarely ever came back.

    Section Chief Jiang nced at her and nodded slightly. Fan Tongya, right? Go and print out these materials. Get ready in five minutes, Ill introduce you to the seniors in the entire department. We just recently met a new case, you guys have to quickly catch up. Before you leave work tonight, leave the analysis to me, and Ill decide whether you can follow up the first case based on the content you submitted.

    With that, he handed a document to Fan Tongya and told her to print it.

    The desks for the three of them were already prepared. Luo Qian sat right across from Pan Mingyue. He introduced himself to her as a graduate student from University A.

    Fan Tongya printed out the document and took it to Section Chief Jiang.

    It turned out to be a joint case with the Lu family. Luo Qian flipped over the content and was shocked. Its no wonder that even the Ph.D. students of University M returned to China this year. I just heard that theres another one from the department next door, a doctoral student who has even participated in an international meeting. Beforeing here, I thought the only spot left this year would be for me, but now, it seems like I was thinking too much Sigh, arent you worried about it?

    After turning on theputer and beginning to write the outline of the analysis, Pan Mingyue looked up upon hearing this. I am.

    Although she said so, Luo Qian looked at her expression and couldnt notice any signs of worry.

    Fan Tongya returned to her seat five minutester and continued writing her analysis on theputer.

    Luo Qian originally wanted to discuss with Pan Mingyue, but seeing how she was so focused on the case, he swallowed his words back into his throat.

    This case analysis wasnt very simple, and the three neers naturally had to work overtime.

    At 9 pm, Fan Tongya finished writing and directly submitted it.

    Seeing her submit it, Luo Qian became more anxious and was too busy to speak.

    At 9:30 pm, Luo Qian submitted it to Section Chief Jiangs mailbox.

    At 10 pm, because of Section Chief Jiangs deadline, Pan Mingyue submitted the analysis.

    The next day.

    Section Chief Jiang and the two heads of the department were evaluating the analyses submitted by the three people.

    This Fan Tongya is not bad. Shes indeed a graduate of University M, and is evenparable to some in our group. The first groups leader looked up from theputer and nodded at Section Chief Jiang. She can get an excellent grade.

    The first analysis they read was naturally Fan Tongyas.

    Doctoral students of University M were rare in the Inspection Institute.

    After reading Fan Tongyas analysis, they began to slowly read Luo Qians.

    Luo Qians analysis justcks a macro perspective. Hes a graduate student of University A? Its not bad, actually, butpared to Fan Tongya, its still a littlecking.

    He has a long way to go. The other team leader sighed. The difference is quite obvious.

    The two team leaders didnt give Luo Qian above 80 points for his analysis.

    Section Chief Jiang didnt speak. He had indeed given Luo Qian lower points than Fan Tongya, but he wasnt focused on this point now. He turned to thest document, which was Pan Mingyues.

 Chapter 670: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (3): WhiChapter Masters Case Have You Followed?

    Chapter 670: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (3): WhiChapter Master''s Case Have You Followed?

    The other two team leaders also turned to thest document.

    Seriously speaking, everyone who came to the Inspection Institute for an internship was excellent. This kind of scene every year could be described as a fight among Gods.

    This analysis report was to assess the ability of the new interns. Usually, Section Chief Jiang didnt manage it, but now that he was personally looking at it, the other two were also very rigorous.

    They started reading thest one.

    They had already finished reading the analyses by the other interns. The team leader responsible for Pan Mingyue frowned slightly and exined to Section Chief Jiang, Thisst intern is from Beijing University this year and is a fresh graduate. Logically, we shouldnt have an intern from such a rtionship household. Isnt Beijing University afraid of causing trouble?

    In the past two years, Beijing University had made great strides, especially in the Physics Department. The single college had rushed to the top three in the world, and the enrollment had opened to the whole world. This was one of the reasons why the scores of Beijing Universitys Physics Department had been so high in the past two years.

    ording toprehensive capabilities, Beijing University had also rushed to the top ten in the world.

    This was the first university in China to truly move onto the international stage, and the poprity of its Physics Department was second only to University M.

    Because of Beijing Universitys poprity, the Inspection Institutes expectations of their intern were very high. Thus, the interns sent by Beijing University every year were very cautious and didnt want to damage Beijing Universitys current reputation.

    Upon hearing this, Section Chief Jiang nodded slightly. He naturally knew that Pan Mingyue was a freshman since he had personally submitted the application himself.

    The three of them read thest one a little casually and talked while reading.

    Section Chief Jiang slowly read the outline listed by Pan Mingyue on the first page.

    By the time he reached the third line, his attitude became a little more rigorous.

    The other two also had the same reaction.

    The three of them all looked up at once and exchanged nces.

    This intern from Beijing University is indeed pretty good The first team leader nodded and approved the score.

    This time, Pan Mingyue was understandably first among the three interns.

    Section Chief Jiang looked at this report and thought about it for a long time. He now felt a little subtle about what Jiang Yifan said to him the day before yesterday. It took a long while before he spoke again, Lets take her for the Lu familys case.

    Are you sure? The other two team leaders froze in shock.

    Section Chief Jiang looked at the report and nodded slightly. Its her.

    The scores of the three interns were emailed back to them.

    Sitting beside Pan Mingyue, Fan Tongya was investigating other aspects of the joint case when the results came out.

    Xiao Fan, the results are out, why dont you look at what the Section Chief gave you? In the office, a young woman came in with a document and walked over to Fan Tongya.

    Among the ten interns this time, Fan Tongyas was the most high-profile and the most probable to stay. Thus, the other people in the office were kind to her.

    Nodding, Fan Tongya clicked on her mailbox, logged in, and checked her score on the system

    Excellent.

    There was a very small ranking beneath as well. Second ce.

    Not to mention Fan Tongya, even the colleague standing behind her was stunned for a moment. They looked sideways at Luo Qian and said in surprise, Xiao Luo, are you the number one?

    Fan Tongya also pursed her lips, turned her chair, and nced at Luo Qiansputer.

    Luo Qian refreshed his page

    Excellent.

    Third ce.

    There were only three interns in this department.

    The only one left was Pan Mingyue.

    Luo Qian was first taken aback, before turning surprised. Pan Mingyue, are you the number one?

    While analyzing a new case, Pan Mingyue looked up upon hearing him and pushed the sses up the bridge of her nose. What?

    Luo Qian walked over, helped her log into her mailbox, and saw the First ce notice on herputer page. I was wondering why you were so calm yesterday, it turns out youre the real king!

    Everyone else in the department was also quite surprised by this result, but most people were only surprised for a moment. They didnt care too much about the result of the interns battle.

    Standing on the spot, Fan Tongya crossed her arms and nced at Pan Mingyue. Then, she went to find Section Chief Jiang with her printed report.

    Pan Mingyue, take these documents and copy them, then print ten copies. At noon, the team leader took a USB sh drive and handed it to Pan Mingyue. An important leader from the Inspection Institute ising over in the afternoon, so dont randomly move around.

    Pan Mingyue and the others were on the 18th floor.

    She took the USB sh drive, printed out the documents, and distributed them to everyone in the office.

    At three oclock in the afternoon.

    On the first floor, everyone in the Inspection Institute was waiting at the elevator entrance on the first floor. The leaders of the Inspection Institute stood at the front, and the atmosphere looked very serious.

    At 3:05 pm, the door opened.

    Two figures appeared.

    One of them walked in front, his hair rid of the exaggerated rainbow colors, but with studs still hanging on his ears.

    He was tall and slender and wore a ck coat. His face had an air of indifference, and he looked very imposing.

    He was Lu Zhaoying, whose indifferent appearance had faded away over thest two years, and who actually looked rather important now.

    Behind him was a man in his thirties who appeared to be his subordinate.

    The seniors from the Inspection Institute greeted him. Mr. Lu.

    At the end of the group of people standing in the office with Luo Qian, Pan Mingyue couldnt even see a vague figure of them and could only see the light reflected from Lu Zhaoyings left ear stud.

    The atmosphere on the first floor was relieved when the seniors led them into the elevator.

    The crowd began discussing in low voices excitedly.

    Did you see, Inspector He picked him up personally! I was able to see Inspector He! I heard that this person has connections with the Inspection Institute, said Sister Liu from Pan Mingyues office. As a 27-year-old senior, she was still gossipy and excitedly whispered to Pan Mingyue and the others, The Lu family is on a higher level than Inspector He and Mr. Feng. Each of them has the right to veto.

    He Jinxin and Feng Loucheng were now the two highest-ranking members and the signboards of the Inspection Institute.

    Especially He Jinxin, who had many fans among the employees.

    The person who just led He Jinxin up had naturally attracted the attention of everyone present.

    While these people were gossiping, Pan Mingyue listened in silence without saying much.

    The Research Institutes joint matter naturally had nothing to do with small figures like Pan Mingyue.

    Other than ncing at them at the entrance, Pan Mingyue wasnt involved in anything else, and she continued writing her case.

    At five pm, she finished writing another case and, ording to Section Chief Jiangs request, knocked on the door and brought it to him.

    When she entered, another elderly person was inside Section Chief Jiangs office.

    Section Chief Jiang is really impressive. You easily obtained the joint rights with the Lu family, I really am impressed! The man sneered and then turned to leave.

    Pan Mingyue only heard thest bit and looked up slightly at the man who had just spoken.

    The man had a tag pinned at his chest

    [Deputy Inspector Chen.]

    Section Chief Jiang was frowning and seemed to be thinking about something. He also looked up when Pan Mingyue came in. Disregarding how this girl had been rmended by his daughter, she had performed much better than Fan Tongya in the test, and the application he had submitted had also been passed too quickly by the higher-ups.

    Put the things down. Xiao Liu will handle the rest.

    Xiao Liu referred to Sister Liu.

    Pan Mingyue didnt speak much and just nodded. Thank you, Section Chief Jiang.

    Youre wee. By the way, Section Chief Jiang said and handed her another application form, Take this and then follow up on Mr. Lus case. Xiao Liu will tell you the details.

    This time, Pan Mingyue was really surprised.

    Holding the registration form, she wanted to ask Section Chief Jiang if Lu Zhaoying arranged this.

    She went out with the form in her hands.

    When she went out, Section Chief Jiangs office phone rang, and he picked it up. The person on the other end didnt say much, and the usually elegant Section Chief Jiang suddenly changed his tone. Impossible, how could this kind of task be left to the 18th floor? If you want to fight, fight on your own. Dont y with our people on the 18th floor. Were the future of the Inspection Institute, dont think of making us take the fall for you. I absolutely disagree

    Pan Mingyue closed the door and didnt hear the rest.

    She took the form and went to find Sister Liu.

    Sister Liu was very shocked to see the registration form. Youre going to the Lu familys joint case?

    Most people in the office looked over immediately.

    Luo Qian also walked over excitedly. Pan Mingyue, arent you too impressive?

    Sitting at her seat, Fan Tongya nced at Pan Mingyue and remained silent.

    It was almost time to knock off work, so other people were packing up their things and chatting. They were mostly talking about who Inspector He had personally picked up early in the afternoon.

    Pan Mingyue packed up her things and left with Sister Liu.

    Fan Tongya had always been arrogant and never left with them.

    None of the three had a car. Just after leaving the gate, Pan Mingyue saw a very eye-catching royal blue car parked on the opposite side of the road.

    She paused for a moment, looked sideways at Luo Qian and the others, and bid them farewell.

    Luo Qian and Sister Liu stood rooted to the ground and stared at Lu Zhaoyings car, shocked. I couldnt tell that Mingyue is actually a rich second-generation heir??

    Luo Qian couldnt help but nod. He stared at the cars license te and said thoughtfully, This license te is probably very powerful. It looks a little familiar

    The next day.

    When Pan Mingyue came early to work in the morning, she saw that the atmosphere in the office was a little strange. The moment she came in, most people looked at her as if they had something to say.

    Some people even discussed in low voices while watching her, No wonder I thought it was a little strange that she scored higher than Fan Tongya. And yesterday

    Pan Mingyue sat down on her seat as usual.

    Luo Qian hade earlier than him, and he immediately pushed his chair over and covered his mouth with his hand to whisper to her, Pan Mingyue, are you a freshman?

    Pan Mingyue turned on theputer and said quietly, Yes.

    Then, how did you get the internship? asked someone in the office. I remember that every year the interns are at least graduate students who have passed the schools annual assessment. Howe you were allowed? As a freshman, youve never even followed a tutors case, have you?

 Chapter 671: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (4): Shes a Bug, After All

    Chapter 671: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (4): She''s a Bug, After All

    Pan Mingyue sat down on her seat as usual without exining herself or speaking at all.

    Luo Qian nced at her.

    It seemed that these were nothing to her.

    What are you all gathered here for? Sister Liu came in and couldnt help but whisper to Luo Qian upon seeing this scene.

    Luo Qian had the intention to speak up for Pan Mingyue. When he saw the analysis written by her, he had indeed felt inferior, be it in the subject or in the general direction.

    She was a person rmended by Beijing University, after all. He felt like Beijing University must have had its own reason for rmending her. Pan Mingyue is a fresh graduate, so people think she came in through connections.

    Fan Tongyas resume was too brilliant, and several regr employees in the office also had a good rtionship with her. On the first day, Section Chief Jiang had obviously valued Fan Tongya, but it had changed to Pan Mingyue on the second day.

    In the pantry.

    Putting the disposable cup on the table, Fan Tongya nced at the calm Pan Mingyue and then took a look outside. She stepped into the bathroom in her high heels, closed the cubicle door, and made a phone call.

    Shes nowhere as good as you, said the person on the other end. Fan Tongya narrowed her eyes, with obvious disdain on her eyebrows. Cousin, Ive already tried it for you. Young Master Lu is also brave enough to give a freshman the spot. Didnt he think about whether shes worthy of this spot? Dont worry, Ill help you keep an eye on her. Ill give you the follow-up case first.

    Pan Mingyue went to the pantry to pour water.

    While waiting for the water to boil, her phone rang.

    It was a message from Lu Zhaoying

    [You forgot your item in my car.]

    Lu Zhaoying sent her another picture.

    It was an unmarked white medicine bottle on the passenger seat with the vitamin sign on it.

    After thinking for a while, Pan Mingyue was about to tell him to throw it away, when he sent another message

    [Ill pass it to you on the wayter in the evening.]

    On the other end, Lu Zhaoying subconsciously touched his ear stud after sending the message, and then added another sentence

    [Im busy at work, well talkter.]

    He turned off his phone and directly stood up, looking unpredictable.

    At the Inspection Institute, the news of Pan Mingyue spread like wildfire among the 18th-floor people, and most of them were discussing this gossip behind her back.

    Half an hourter, Section Chief Jiang came out of the office as usual. Pan Mingyue,e with me.

    Pan Mingyue put aside her business and followed him into the office.

    After entering, Section Chief Jiang handed her a sealed kraft paper bag.

    Do you know about the rumors in the group? Section Chief Jiang suddenly thought about it when Pan Mingyue was about to leave.

    Looking up with very calm eyes behind her lenses, Pan Mingyue nodded slightly.

    Section Chief Jiang said seriously, Dont be too stressed over it. Although I took you in for some other reason at the beginning, Ive let you follow up on the Lu familys case entirely because yourst evaluation and analysis surprised me. Youre very talented, and I hope you can use your talents to repay society.

    Its just that theres too much controversy going on right now. Ill reserve the spot for the Lu familys joint case for you first. Ive already reported the situation to the higher-ups and am waiting for the official notification. I hope you can understand that its not personal.

    Section Chief Jiang genuinely wanted to train her. Who knew, there might even be another Inspector He in their department in two years time.

    Pan Mingyue also saw this very clearly and sincerely thanked Section Chief Jiang.

    Section Chief Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. It was best that she could understand the big picture.

    When she left, he nced at his subordinate and frowned slightly. Did the people from the disciplinary department interfere?

    The person beside him nodded. Pan Mingyues incident spread too quickly on the Inte, especially after you allocated the Lu familys case to her. It didnt have a good influence on her. Its only normal that the people from the disciplinary department noticed it, and Deputy Lius side is even trying to me it on you.

    Section Chief Jiang massaged his temple and remained silent. As the new and old members of the Inspection Institute were being reced, his position was unstable now, and a little Feng Shui was enough to make him fall into deep waters.

    When Pan Mingyue came out with the kraft paper bag, Section Chief Jiang also announced the reservation of her spot.

    In the pantry, a formal employee who had a good rtionship with Fan Tongya lowered his voice and said, Have you heard? Section Chief Jiang has removed Pan Mingyues spot. He said that hell wait for the notification from above and has sent two leaders for the meeting. Could it be because of his guilty conscience? Otherwise, how did she get in here as a freshman?

    Were all in the same office, why are you holding such a bad idea towards the new intern? None of the people who could enter the Inspection Institute were ordinary people, especially those on the 18th floor. They were all especially arrogant, which Sister Liu couldnt stand.

    Despite being called out, the man who had spoken didnt feel guilty at all. He looked directly at Sister Liu and said indifferently, Cant you tell whether or not hes guilty? Forget about how shes a freshman ced here topete with a group of graduate students and doctoral students, how is she worthy of obtaining the Lu familys joint case? How many cases has she followed as a freshman? Who knows what she did behind the scenes? Otherwise, why would Section Chief Jiang reserve a ce for her so guiltily?

    You havent even seen her analysis, how could you say shes not suitable! Luo Qian was young and vigorous, after all, and almost fought with the man, but was stopped by Sister Liu.

    Who cares about whether or not shes suitable? Now that the disciplinary department has intervened, lets see if she can even stay. The man sneered.

    The noise in the pantry alerted many people.

    Most of them subconsciously alienated Pan Mingyue, looking at her with even weirder nces.

    In the entire office, only Luo Qian and Sister Liu stood up for her.

    Luo Qian was about to continue when Pan Mingyue stopped him. She poured two sses of water and handed them each to Luo Qian and Sister Liu.

    The atmosphere in the office changed after the incident in the pantry.

    At nearly 11:30 oclock.

    The two team leaders returned from the meeting holding documents and wearing unpredictable expressions.

    Seeing that the two team leaders were silent, the man who had just entered the pantry with Pan Mingyue finally called them and asked about her spot. Has our spot changed?

    While speaking, he also gave Pan Mingyue a pointed look.

    Although the others were busy, their ears stood up to listen.

    Oh. The group leader reacted and nced at Pan Mingyue, seemingly returning to his senses. Yes, I almost forgot. The matter of your connection with the Lu familys case has beenpletely resolved. You still have the application form, right? Just fill it in and submit it to Section Chief Jiang.

    Pan Mingyue looked up from theputer, seemingly not surprised, and politely thanked him.

    However, everyone else in the office was stunned, especially the man who just spoke, and Fan Tongya.

    Most of them didnt believe the results and went to the disciplinary department for verification.

    Those from the disciplinary department were silent for a moment before they directly sent them a copy of the document

    The first one was a record of Pan Mingyues participation in the 712 case in coboration with Feng Loucheng and the others seven years ago. She had received a special grade for her meritorious service.

    The second was a record of her participation in a case with Captain Hao three years ago, a first-level service.

    At the back was a special approval document from Beijing University. Beijing Universitys Principal Zhou had personally approved her admission to the Inspection Institute.

    Further back was the personal approval of the headquarters for her spot as a freshman who sessfully entered the Inspection Institute.

    She was the only person who had crossed the political science andw department and let the principal directly process her application approval. And on the Inspection Institutes side, she was the only one who crossed the personnel department and directly let Feng Loucheng approve her.

    The person from the disciplinary department sent the document and then added a note

    [Many people want her to join them. Even the Criminal Police Brigade cast her an olive branch before she came here. Your report ispletely unreasonable.]

    Those on the 18th floor were speechless.

    Special grade merit? No, she cooperated with Inspector Feng seven years ago?? What the f*ck. No wonder the higher-ups gave her the Lu familys case so quickly, and even gave a freshman like her an internship spot. The Criminal Police Brigade even cast her If I were the headquarters, I would pass her even with my eyes closed! (Smile)

    F*ck! You guys are hrious. Are you all ying around on the 18th floor?! Do you know Song Luting of Beijing University? This person is Song Lutings sister! If he finds out who reported her, no matter whos right or wrong, you guys will die once! By the way, do you know that she actually cooperated with 129 previously? You guys are so ignorant. 129s big boss really wants to ept her as an apprentice, do you need me to tell you who the boss of 129 is?? Hahaha, Imughing out loud!

 Chapter 672: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (5): Spate of Nonsense

    Chapter 672: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (5): Spate of Nonsense

    The people on the 18th floor were rendered momentarily speechless.

    Who could possibly not know who Song Luting was? In the whole Inspection Institute, who didnt know Inspector He and Inspector Feng?

    Who didnt know the criminal police brigade?

    They were probably those whom most people in the circle wanted to work with.

    Completely shocked, Luo Qian nced at Pan Mingyue behind him and instantly felt like she had grown taller. Opposite them, Sister Liu eximed, F*ck, I always thought she was from the lower rungs!

    At the thought of how he had boasted about Fan Tongya in front of her before, Luo Qian couldnt help but scratch his head. He looked at the man who had previously sneered at Pan Mingyue and deliberately spoke louder to Sister Liu.

    His voice wasnt low, and many people around heard him.

    The man who had always sneered at Pan Mingyue was speechless for a moment.

    Fan Tongya also nced at Pan Mingyue and pursed her lips. Her eyes darkened a little.

    There were no secrets in the office.

    Pan Mingyues incident not only spread on the 18th floor, but everyone on the other floors also heard about it.

    Even Section Chief Jiang was surprised. He took the feedback report and read it for a long time. At first, he had epted Pan Mingyue into the department because of Jiang Yifan. Later on, he had really cherished her talent and had paved the way for her.

    However, he never imagined that the student his daughter had begged him to cover for wouldnt even need his help in the final analysis.

    After work at night.

    Pan Mingyue saw Lu Zhaoyings car parked not far away. She bid farewell to Luo Qian and Sister Liu.

    Yesterday, the two had been deeply impressed by Lu Zhaoyings car. After finding out today that Pan Mingyue had participated in the big case seven years ago and might have unknown secrets, they didnt ask much and just waved goodbye to her.

    Dont you feel like theres something unspeakable about Xiao Pan? Sister Liu watched as Pan Mingyue left, and he couldnt help but say, Theres a quietness about her thats not suitable for people of the same age.

    Luo Qian nced at her and scratched his head. So, shes a wisedy?

    Sister Liu stopped talking to him.

    Lu Zhaoying had gotten out of the parked car at the side of the road and was squatting on the side, talking to a homeless man sitting beside the road.

    In March, the temperature in Beijing wasnt low.

    When Pan Mingyue arrived, Lu Zhaoying was carefully listening to the tramps confession.

    When he saw her, he nodded at the car. Wait for me inside first.

    He mouthed the words to her, and because he was squatting with his back against the light, his face was rid of the usual hedonistic aura and was a little more clear and serious than before.

    Looking at him for a few seconds, Pan Mingyue thought about it and got into the car.

    Lu Zhaoying remained squatting on the spot, listening to the tramp.

    When the other party finished talking, he waved at the tramp.

    The tramp wasnt dirty, and he was fully-bearded. His eyes looked a little tired as if he had been through the hardships of life, and he said to Lu Zhaoying, Ill always be at this intersection.

    Getting up, Lu Zhaoying smiled at him and walked towards the car.

    Aftermunicating with the tramp twice now, Lu Zhaoying learned from the other party that his family was now at peace.

    From the tramps words, he could understand his thoughts now.

    When he got into the car, Pan Mingyue was already in the back seat.

    Lu Zhaoying handed her the bag in his hand.

    In addition to her medicine, there was also a cup of milk tea.

    It was the vor that she and Qin Ran loved most in high school.

    After taking her out for a meal, Lu Zhaoying drove the car to Beijing University. Song Luting had bought a house nearby, but Pan Mingyue seldom stayed in it.

    Qin Ran and the others were very careful with Pan Mingyue. Lu Zhaoying stopped the car on a section of the road at Beijing University, looked in the rearview mirror, and said softly, Were here. Be careful on your way back.

    Thank you. Pan Mingyue took a sip of milk tea, thanked Lu Zhaoying, and got out of the car.

    It was gettingte at this point after dinner, and the street lights were dimly lit. There werent many people on the road, either.

    Pan Mingyue slowly walked towards her dormitory, the noise around her making her seem out of ce.

    Downstairs in the bedroom, many couples said goodbye to one another.

    Pan Mingyue pushed her ck-rimmed sses and quietly walked to the bedroom.

    Her eyes were a little absent-minded, and she seemed to be deep in thoughts.

    Right when she was about to walk into the dormitory building, someone pulled her arm fiercely.

    Returning to her senses, Pan Mingyue looked up in the dim light to see Feng Cis eyes. His face looked much sharper than before as he said, When will you stop throwing a tantrum because of an irrelevant person?

    This sentence reminded Pan Mingyue of a memory.

    She stared at Feng Ci and realized how much more mature he had gotten over the two years. His eyebrows were deep, and his whole figure looked clean and smooth as ever.

    Pursing her lips, Pan Mingyue was about to pull her arm away when she felt herself being pulled back easily by someone behind her.

    Feng Ci subconsciously took a step backward and looked behind her. The first thing that caught his eyes was the light reflected from the other persons earrings. He couldnt help but narrow his eyes and look clearly at the man standing behind her.

    This person was wearing a casual outfit, the button on his neckline wasnt buttoned, and a cigarette was nted in his mouth. He looked a little informal with arrogant brows.

    He looked somewhat familiar.

    Go up first. Lu Zhaoying lowered his head at Pan Mingyue and casually flicked the soot in his hand.

    Pan Mingyue didnt expect that even after parting with Lu Zhaoying, he hadnt left and had kept following behind her.

    She couldnt help but think about all the other times, and whether he had always followed behind her. For a while, she forgot the memory of her sudden encounter with Feng Ci and just nodded to Lu Zhaoying before heading up to her dormitory.

    Are you okay? Did something happen at work? When she returned to her dormitory, her three roommates had already returned as well. Jiang Yifan looked at Pan Mingyue and asked upon seeing that something was wrong.

    Pan Mingyue returned to her senses and smiled at her. Im okay.

    Then, she asked, Is your father from the Inspection Institute?

    Jiang Yifan said quietly, Yes, maybe you two are even working together.

    ncing at her, Pan Mingyue remained silent. She just took a towel and went to the bathroom, where she subconsciously went to the balcony to take a look. Lu Zhaoying and Feng Ci were already gone.

    The next day.

    On Thursday, Pan Mingyue went to work as usual.

    Today, she came by subway and got off on the street next door. It was still very early, and there werent many people on the road.

    At the intersection, she ran into Sister Liu getting off the bus.

    Mingyue! Sister Liu held a briefcase and waved to her. She was restricted to driving today and hadnt driven over.

    Taking a bite of her breakfast, Pan Mingyue smiled at her. Sister Liu, good morning.

    She seemed to be in good spirits.

    When Sister Liu came over, she also saw the tramp not far away. He was still at the ce where he had spoken to Lu Zhaoying yesterday, slowly getting up and staring in one direction.

    Look at him, hes rather pitiful. Sister Liu nced over at the tramp and exined, One of his twin sons was admitted to University A, while the other was admitted to Beijing University. When they moved to Beijing, they got into a car ident at this intersection. His two sons and his wife died on the scene, leaving him a semi-crippled person. He has been at this intersection since then. Everyone in thepany knows about his story, and we bring him things sometimes.

    Pan Mingyue quietly listened to Sister Lius words, and when she entered the Inspection Institutes gate, she turned back to look at the tramp.

    Most of the people arrived early in the Inspection Institute.

    Pan Mingyue and Sister Liu first went to the lounge to make tea and coffee. As soon as they poured water, Section Chief Jiang and his assistant arrived.

    What does Deputy Liu mean? Why was this kind of task assigned to the 18th floor? I already said not to take it. Ill be responsible for the people on our 18th floor. Wheres Inspector He? Ill go and find him! From far away came the angry voice of Section Chief Jiang.

    Section Chief Jiang had always been very calm, and this was the first time Pan Mingyue heard his angry voice.

    It should be Jiangdongs task. As an old worker in the office, Sister Liu frowned upon hearing this. When Pan Mingyue was still puzzled, she exined to her, The world of politics is like that. Even if you dont fight, youll be someone elses thorn in the sides. Jiangdongs case hasnt been solved for five months, so the higher-ups issued a notice that it must be broken within half a month. All of them are trying to push the responsibility, but this thing must be done, so they kicked it to Section Chief Jiangs side. If anything goes wrong, well all be implicated.

    Sister Liu shook her head.

    Pan Mingyue took a sip of tea and remained silent. She had heard about the case before, but it had no direct connection with her. She returned to her seat and started writing the application form.

    During her afternoon break, she followed Sister Liu to send the registration form to the personnel department on the 17th floor.

    The office door on the 17th floor wasnt closed, and she could hear Section Chief Jiangs voice from outside. Dont even think about kicking the ball to us on the 18th floor. You two can fight by yourselves. Just tell me directly if you want to pull me down, dont make so much nonsense!

    These tasks werent assigned by me. Deputy Liu was in no rush and waspletely calm, unlike Section Chief Jiang. Section Chief Jiang, if you think youre notpetent, you can resign. Ill find someone to take over.

    This was the struggle between the two factions. Section Chief Jiang knew that he was following the way of some and blocking the way of others. If not this time, there would be another time.

    He was full of thoughts, and half of the people had to be exchanged in the Inspection Institute.

    He didnt belong to any faction and had instead be a stumbling block for others. This time, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to escape. But, before he left, he couldnt implicate the people under him.

    After a long while, he looked up tiredly. I will resign, but youre not allowed to touch the people on the 18th floor

    Deputy Liu, well take Jiangdongs case. Pan Mingyue stood at the door and interrupted him.

    ncing at the door, Deputy Liu saw a girl wearing ck-rimmed sses and sneered. He looked condescendingly at her and said indifferently, You?

    The contempt in his eyes and words were overflowing.

    Jiangdongs incident was an ultimatum set by the higher-ups. Everyone knew that half a month was impossible when they hadnt even found anything after five months. What could they do in half a month? He didnt know where this stinky girl found the courage to speak wildly!

    Pan Mingyue pushed her sses and said gently and calmly, Yes, me.

 Chapter 673: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (6): Even With Two Great Gods, Its Unlikely

    Chapter 673: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (6): Even With Two Great Gods, It''s Unlikely

    Pan Mingyues face was very eye-catching in the Inspection Institute and, coupled with her restrained temperament as well as an overly young face, it was obvious she had just entered the workce.

    Deputy Liu and the people in the office probably didnt expect that despite the full swing of Deputy Lius party, there was still a fearless greenhorn.

    Deputy Liu looked at her andughed. He turned to Section Chief Jiang and said, Section Chief Jiang, shes from your department, right? Since she took the case for you, thats good. You can take care of this matter from now on.

    Section Chief Jiang was stunned. He already knew that he couldnt grow further amidst the fights of the two God sects. Furthermore, too many people wanted him to get off the horse now that the Lu familys piece of gold was in his hands. Ever since Deputy Liu expressed dissatisfaction with himst time, he had already anticipated this situation.

    He had been ready to withdraw from the Inspection Institute and didnt expect that Pan Mingyue would want to participate in this matter.

    After having found nothing in the past five months because of the other partys big background, they were only finding someone to take the fall. Was she so courageous that she didnt even care about failing her internship period?

    Deputy Liu, my subordinate isnt sensible Section Chief Jiangs expression changed, and he immediately spoke.

    Not sensible? I think the people in your department are quite confident. Deputy Liu brought over a cup of tea and slowly drank. He didnt expect things to go so smoothly and seemed rather amused, and even his voice was purposely slower. In that case, you dont need our departments connection. I believe that you have enough confidence to investigate this case.

    Most of this cases information was with Deputy Liu, and his unwillingness to provide the information to them obviously meant that he was out to get them. Section Chief Jiang flushed with anger and retorted, Deputy Liu, youre being unreasonable. Youre not even willing to give us the information, you dont care about my department at all!

    Most of the 18th-floor people were talents brought out by Section Chief Jiang. He could voluntarily go, but he didnt want them to be victims of the struggle between the two factions.

    Section Chief Jiang, its okay. Lets go. Section Chief Jiang originally intended to argue further with Deputy Liu, but he was stopped by Pan Mingyue. She walked over and said softly, Since he dares to openly give you the case despite being certain that you wont be able to investigate it, he naturally wont cooperate with you seriously.

    Section Chief Jiang also knew that. Furthermore, even if he reallypromised and left this time, those on the 18th floor would gradually be reced by Deputy Liu from top to bottom.

    This time, Deputy Liu was serious about moving the entire 18th floor. Even if he felt like Jiangdongs case couldnt be investigated, he wouldnt really help Section Chief Jiang.

    Section Chief Jiang knew this very clearly in his heart.

    He tilted his head and sighed softly, looking at Pan Mingyues calm expression. In the end, he didnt say anything and just went out with her.

    Sister Liu silently followed them onto the elevator.

    She didnt say a word from beginning to end but just stared at Pan Mingyues straight figure incredulously.

    In her eyes, Pan Mingyue had always been a quiet girl. Of course, in Luo Qians words, she was a wisedy.

    But unexpectedly, she had been so courageous to dare to speak to Deputy Liu like that?

    She had even arrogantly epted the case that no one dared to touch?

    This was a little different from her character.

    Im sorry, Sister Liu. I might have involved you. Pan Mingyue nced at her and thought about it for a while. Ill go back and make a reportter. Ill be responsible for this case together with Section Chief Jiang.

    In a trance, Sister Liu paused upon hearing this.

    In actual fact, taking up this task was a strenuous and unrewarding task for Pan Mingyue. Normal people wouldnt even want to touch this case.

    However, Pan Mingyue was right. Some people wanted to rece the people on the 18th floor, and they were in a state of losing everything. After so many years, Section Chief Jiang had indeed brought many people out.

    Im the only expatriate on the entire 18th floor. Without me, itll be even more difficult for you, Sister Liu said and lifted her chin. Its okay, Ill start over again. Ill go to Inspector He for the case.

    Sister Liu wasnt even 30 years old yet and naturally had proud capital to secure her current position now.

    However, she was really going out to pave her own way in this matter.

    Im just an intern, its alright. Pan Mingyue also smiled.

    When the elevator reached the 18th floor, several people stood at the elevator entrance chatting. When the elevator stopped again, the three of them walked out.

    Section Chief Jiang stared at their backs, his heart bing even heavier.

    On the 17th floor.

    After Section Chief Jiang and the others had left, someone turned to Deputy Liu. This Pan Mingyue was personally approved by Inspector Feng. Would this

    Ive already checked. Pan Mingyue was simply the victim of the 712 case at that time. Deputy Liu put down his teacup. Pan Mingyue had caused a big ordeal because of the recent freshman incident, and there had been some gossip about her being rted to the Lu family, but it was all just rumors.

    Deputy Liu didnt believe it. After all, if she really had connections, then she wouldnt have been unwanted by all when she first entered the Inspection Institute. In the end, Section Chief Jiang had taken her under his wing.

    Section Chief Jiangs background information was the cleanest in the Inspection Institute.

    But Deputy Liu was afraid of changes and hadnt joined hands with him.

    Originally, he only intended to move Section Chief Jiang and didnt expect that because of Pan Mingyue, he would be able to move a few of Section Chief Jiangs confidants.

    If it hadnt been for the timing, Deputy Liu really wanted to thank the young and energetic Pan Mingyue.

    As for Section Chief Jiang, would he be promoted and have a sry increase because of the case?

    Deputy Liu didnt even consider it.

    Jiangdongs case was huge, and an ultimatum had been ced on it as well. They had to give a satisfactory answer after half a month, so the whole Inspection Institute was shunning this case.

    After the 18th floor took over, Deputy Liu immediately issued a notice. Let alone the 18th floor, the whole Inspection Institute was boiling.

    After Section Chief Jiang and the others returned, the people in the office all stared at them involuntarily.

    Fan Tongya nced at Section Chief Jiang, then at Pan Mingyue, and sneered. She retracted her gaze and sent a message to a certain group on WeChat

    [Cousin, do you think she knows that even the Lu family doesnt dare to take this case easily?]

    Pan Mingyue was familiar with such gazes. She had mingled with Qin Ran since young and had received all kinds of judging gazes. Hence, she wasnt bothered at all and returned to her ce as usual.

    Luo Qian turned around and whispered, Were really taking Jiangdongs case?

    If even Luo Qian knew about this, there was obviously a lot ofmotion.

    Turning on theputer and logging into her temporary ount on the Inspection Institute website, Pan Mingyue began retrieving files in the database. She nodded casually in reply.

    Damn. Luo Qian looked at how calm she was and subconsciously leaned back in his chair. He muttered,  Its over. Its obviously going to kill us. Forget about taking the me, were going to be held ountable to the end.

    As he was talking, Section Chief Jiang, who had just entered, came out again and announced a meeting in the conference room.

    Ten minutester, in the conference room.

    Section Chief Jiang and his assistant stood in front, looking at everyone seriously. I believe you all know about the Jiangdong case. Now, I want to file a report, but there are only five people on this list. Ill report to the higher-ups seriously. This matter has nothing to do with you all, so you dont have to bear the consequences.

    Upon hearing this, most of the people in the conference room were relieved.

    Other than Pan Mingyue and Sister Liu, the other two people involved were Section Chief Jiangs confidants. Once Section Chief Jiang left, these confidants wouldnt be left alone by Deputy Liu.

    After announcing this matter, Section Chief Jiang hurried out and rushed to submit the report.

    Luo Qian followed behind Pan Mingyue and Sister Liu. Why are you two involved and not me?

    Pan Mingyue pushed her sses and ignored him, still thinking about the case.

    Sister Liu was so annoyed that she directly said, I begged Section Chief Jiang. You can also ask him before he hands in the report.

    Luo Qians eyes lit up. Oh, I see. Then, Ill go and find Section Chief Jiang!

    Behind him, Sister Liu looked doubtfully at him. Has he been poisoned too?

    For interns like Luo Qian, it was an extremely rare opportunity to work in the Inspection Institute. Why was he so foolish?

    Luo Qian did what he said and somehow managed to touch Section Chief Jiang intoing back and re-typing a report.

    The other people in the office were also busy. Seeing Section Chief Jiange back, most of them avoided his gaze.

    After finally escaping from the case, no one wanted to get involved and have to be held ountable.

    After all

    Most of the people in the Inspection Institute knew that Jiangdongs case was simply hopeless. Even if the two Great Gods Inspector He and Inspector Feng joined hands, they could only do so much.

    As for Section Chief Jiang, Pan Mingyue, and the others, there might not even be a 1% possibility.

 Chapter 674: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (7): Chang Ning: Im Too Put On the Spot

    Chapter 674: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (7): Chang Ning: I''m Too Put On the Spot

    Luo Qian, why are you joining in the mess? Sister Liu couldnt help but nce at him when he returned.

    Section Chief Jiangs confidant had indeed added his name. After all, they knew that Deputy Liu was going to rece the entire 18th floor, and even if they could escape this time, there would be another Jiangdong case waiting for them.

    But there was still no need for an intern like Luo Qian to wade in this muddy water.

    To be honest, Sister Liu and the others had experience and strength. Thus, although it would be a pity to leave the Inspection Institute, it wasnt a big deal for them to start all over again. On the other hand, this opportunity was more important for an intern like Luo Qian.

    Luo Qian sat down at his seat and opened a webpage. Upon hearing this, he lowered his voice and said, Im very good at doing data.

    He had taken a look and found that the three people in charge of data in the office didnt have any intentions of getting involved in the messy situation.

    You Sister Liu stared at him, speechless.

    He was still a youngster who just entered the workce and didnt know the immensity of heaven and earth.

    Sister Liu, dont be too pessimistic. What if we really make a great contribution? Luo Qian thought for a while and said, Ive observed that Miss Mingyues resume is really amazing.

    Looking at him, Sister Liu didnt know how to tell that even Inspector Feng would have difficulties investigating this case.

    The entire Inspection Institute knew that the higher-ups were simply looking for people to take the fall, and no one really believed that someone would be able to investigate this case.

    But she wasnt willing to kill Luo Qians enthusiasm.

    In the afternoon, after work.

    Section Chief Jiang, Sister Liu, and the others stayed back for a meeting.

    Section Chief Jiang took out his notebook and asked Sister Liu to distribute the documents. Everyone is clear that the whole matter is in this sealed document. The two people involved in the Jiangdong case are basically untouchable and cannot be found. Ill contact a few friendster on and discuss it tomorrow morning.

    He tried his best to use a rxed tone. Theres still half a month left. Everyone, lets work hard and run a few more trips.

    With that said, he distributed several lists.

    Pan Mingyue took the document and stuffed it into her bag.

    They worked overtime for half an hour and went backter than the others. When they went downstairs, no one else was in the entire Inspection Institute.

    The three of them walked to the subway as usual, and this time, Pan Mingyue nced in the direction of the tramp on the opposite side. He was neatly dressed, sitting on the side of the road, facing the intersection. He had a particrly peaceful expression and seemed to be saying something.

    However, what Pan Mingyue saw first wasnt him, but the man squatted beside him.

    Lu Zhaoying was squatting casually beside the tramp, without bothering about the trifles, listening carefully to what the tramp was saying.

    The tramp took out a photo from his pocket and showed it to him. ncing at the side, Lu Zhaoying noticed Pan Mingyue at the intersection and waved at her, signaling her to wait. After looking at the photo in the tramps hands, he bid him farewell and politely left a bag of bread for him.

    His ck windbreaker was stained with some dust from where he had been squatting just now, but he didnt mind at all and only walked in Pan Mingyues direction.

    Sister Liu and Luo Qian had already gone to the subway first.

    When Lu Zhaoying came over, Pan Mingyue was still looking at the tramp. She returned to her senses, pushed her sliding ck-rimmed sses, and smiled at him. Big Brother Lu, why are you here?

    I had business nearby, so I came to eat first, Lu Zhaoying said casually, ncing at the Inspection Institutes big building. That guy from the Feng family didnte to harass you again, right?

    At the mention of Feng Ci, Pan Mingyue was still very calm. No.

    Because of Qin Ran, she had been familiar with Lu Zhaoying since high school. To her, Lu Zhaoying was probably a little more familiar than Cheng Juan or Cheng Mu.

    They went to a nearby restaurant together.

    Pan Mingyue and Qin Rans tastes were actually very simr, but their personalities were quite different.

    They sat by the window.

    Lu Zhaoying took the menu and ordered a few dishes ording to her taste. Seeing how deep in thought she looked, he asked, Are you meeting with some trouble at work?

    Pan Mingyue returned to her senses upon hearing him.

    When it came to other people, like her roommates and teachers, Pan Mingyue was hesitant. Perhaps because of her experience over the years, she didnt want to trouble other people because of her situation.

    But now that it was Lu Zhaoying, she hesitated for a moment and confided in him. My decision has pulled down some other people in the office

    Lu Zhaoying finished listening quietly.

    In the end, he couldnt help but lean back andugh. He pushed the ss of water to her, his eyebrows rxed and loose like scattered stars. Even if you turn back time, youll still do the same thing, wouldnt you?

    Previously, he had always wondered how Pan Mingyue had made friends with Qin Ran with her quiet personality.

    But now, it seemed like they were actually the same in their bones.

    They would do their utmost and spare no pains or effort for the people who treated them well.

    When the dishes were served and Pan Mingyue had exined her situation, Lu Zhaoying said, Do you have any ideas about it?

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt sure about the Jiangdong case, but ording to Pan Mingyue, it must be very tricky.

    Theres always a way. No case in the world cant be investigated, Pan Mingyue said firmly, her gentle eyebrows seeming to shine.

    Lu Zhaoying knew that her ideal dream was to be an inspector. At the mention of this, her usually mature eyebrows were finally a little more vivid, and he couldnt help but shake his head andugh. If you need help, just tell me.

    Times had changed for the Lu family, and he could now handle most things.

    After all, even if he couldnt handle it, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were still two enormous supporters.

    Lu Zhaoying had already nned to ask those two to check the matter out.

    When they finished eating, the sky had already darkened, and the street lights were dimly-lit. Lu Zhaoying was about to send her back to school.

    However, as soon as he exited, two inclothes subordinates rushed over from a car. Boss! Theres an emergency!

    Before Lu Zhaoying could say anything, Pan Mingyue turned to him. I can go back by myself.

    You two,e here. Without looking at her, Lu Zhaoying waved his subordinates over and pointed at her. Send her to the female dormitory of Beijing University.

    Then, he urgently answered the phone call and hurriedly returned to his car.

    Pan Mingyue stared after him.

    Miss Pan, please. Lu Zhaoyings subordinate opened the backseat door and gestured.

    Pan Mingyue nced at him. You know me?

    One of Lu Zhaoyings subordinates scratched the back of his head,ughed, and remained silent.

    Pan Mingyue didnt go to the dormitory this time but asked Lu Zhaoyings subordinates to drive her to the house that Song Luting had bought.

    It was quiet there. Song Luting always stayed in theboratory and rarely came back.

    She turned on the lights in the lobby and logged onto the website to check the specific number of people involved in the case.

    Not only was the suspect involved in this case a sensitive person, but the victims insider also refused to cooperate. Hence, no substantive evidence could be found. If it was investigated further, an Inspection Institutes section chief wouldnt be able to handle it.

    The reason why Jiangdongs case was such a mystery was because of two reasons. People didnt dare to investigate and couldnt do so either, so there was absolutely no news.

    After sorting out the personnels information, she circled the names of the three people with a pen and then sent a message to Sister Liu, telling her that she would be going out tomorrow. Then, she clicked on a ck website.

    As soon as she sent a request, Chang Ning called her.

    Pan Mingyue was stunned for a moment. She originally intended to ask the internal person-in-charge of 129 to investigate these people, but she didnt expect Chang Ning to call back personally.

    She picked up. Mr. Chang.

    How many people do you want to investigate? Pan Mingyue was Chang Nings recent key observation subject, and probably because of her talent and seriousness, his enthusiasm for her was simr to that of Qin Ran before.

    Chang Ning felt like the apple didnt fall far from the tree.

    Is it convenient? Pan Mingyue put aside the file and walked to the window.

    Sitting in the office with a coffee, Chang Ning calmly said, Yes. Ill send it to youter.

    Thank you.

    After a two-second pause, Chang Ning said again, Are you really not going to consider my previous proposal? You can check 129s data any time, without the trouble of going through so many procedures.

    Pan Mingyue politely remained silent.

    Chang Ning was speechless.

    He hung up and nced in despair at g Dragon, who was sitting on the sofa. Why do you think shes so obsessed with the Institute? Isnt inheriting 129 more attractive?

    g Dragonzily stepped on his slippers and took a moment to nce at him. Come on, you can do it.

    Chang Ning leaned back and murmured, I can only seduce the baby boy Ziyu.

    g Dragon was impressed. Boss, I respect you as a good man.

    Chang Ning:

    Pan Mingyue was still understandable, but to fight for Cheng Ziyu meant fighting with the Medical Research Institute, the Physics Institute, the Hacker Alliance, and the Qin family. What did he have to fight with them??

    Half a month passed in a hurry.

    The ultimatum case on the 18th floor of the Inspection Institute was the center of everyones attention.

 Chapter 675: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (8): Sister Rans Time Is Calculated in Seconds

    Chapter 675: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (8): Sister Ran''s Time Is Calcted in Seconds

    The atmosphere on the whole 18th floor was dull in the past half month.

    After half a month of gloominess, Section Chief Jiang and his confidants had fully epted the fact that he was about to leave the office.

    Section Chief Jiang. Sister Liu and Luo Qian knocked on the door and entered the office.

    Section Chief Jiang looked up at them and said in a rather calm voice, The people from Jiangdong have yet to see you?

    Upon hearing this, Sister Liu shook her head tiredly.

    Sister Liu had always been an expatriate and had been dredging rtionships with Jiangdong for the past two weeks. However, from beginning to end, she didnt even manage to dredge the first-level rtionship.

    Although they had already anticipated this a long time ago, it was a case that hadnt been solved for five months, after all. All the same, they didnt expect that even the first step would be so difficult to take.

    Section Chief Jiang nodded and didnt entangle with the matter anymore. Wheres Xiao Pan? She still hasnte to work?

    Pan Mingyue had asked for leave ever since the second day of the case and had yet toe back.

    She was probably the first intern who dared to take so many days off at the Inspection Institute. The main thing was that the personnel department didnt say anything.

    I guess she doesnt dare to see you, said the group leader.

    This was a case brought up by Pan Mingyue herself, after all.

    However, Section Chief Jiang and his confidants didnt mean to me her at all. After all, Deputy Liu had been eyeing their department for several months, and Section Chief Jiang wouldnt have been able to escape without Pan Mingyue.

    Section Chief Jiang nodded slightly.

    He looked at the clock hanging on the opposite wall. It was 8:40, 20 minutes before the deadline for them to hand in the case. It was also thest 20 minutes they could stay in the Inspection Institute.

    Lets get ready, Section Chief Jiang withdrew his gaze and said calmly.

    His confidants prepared the final information.

    Sister Liu and Luo Qian exchanged nces before opening the door and going out.

    When they went out, the people sitting outside in front of theirputers all nced at them subconsciously. A few people withdrew their gazes indifferently, a few stopped talking, then suddenly thought of something, and quickly withdrew their gazes.

    Sister Liu, Ill pour coffee for you. We still have to make the reportter. Luo Qian nced at the exhausted Sister Liu and voluntarily went to the lounge.

    Inside, Fan Tongya was talking to another person.

    Seeing Luo Qian, she took a cup of water andughed. Luo Qian, its not toote for you to quit now. If you just ask me, Ill definitely be able to help you.

    Fan Tongya had big ambitions and wanted to make a breakthrough in the Inspection Institute. However, for Luo Qian to obtain the only internship spot in his school, he was naturally not weak. Now that the Inspection Institute was changing personnel, it was highly likely that he would stay behind.

    This statement was also to win his heart.

    Luo Qian didnt have any animosity with them and was just a little gloomy to see them hitting a person who was down. He shook his head and said in a low voice, Thank you, but no need.

    He poured coffee and directly left.

    Staring after him, Fan Tongya couldnt help but sneer. Luo Qian, are you stupid? You might not be able to obtain the opportunity to work here even after 10 years.

    Luo Qian still didnt look back.

    Sister Liu took the coffee, took a sip, and finished sorting out her information. Then, she lowered her voice and gave Pan Mingyue a call.

    She had deep contact with her and also understood her personality. Hence, she knew that even if she had no choice, she wouldnt escape at this time.

    Sister Liu. Pan Mingyue was still at 129 at this time, and she answered the phone in a calm voice.

    Where are you? Sister Liu printed the document.

    Pan Mingyue stared at the countdown on theputer screen.

    Before she spoke, Qin Ran, who was ying games with her legs crossed, said without even looking up, 25 minutes and 17 seconds.

    Pan Mingyue understood her meaning and calmly said, Its too troublesome to exin it. Im waiting for thest appraisal. There are still 4 minutes and 17 seconds. Itll take 21 minutes for me to reach the Inspection Institute, so please wait 25 minutes and 17 seconds for me.

    The identification of 129 could only be received at 129.

    This was the firewall set by Qin Ran, which she herself couldnt even break. Thus, Pan Mingyue had been at 129 these days.

    25 minutes and 17 seconds? Sister Liu was silent for a few moments when she heard this number urate to the seconds. This was probably the first time she heard someone so arrogantly count to the seconds.

    She hung up and pinched her watch subconsciously.

    At 8:50, the team leader knocked on the door of Section Chief Jiangs office. Section Chief Jiang, the time is almost up.

    It was the final deadline, the day they had to report Jiangdongs case to the Inspection Institute and their superiors.

    Although the case didnt have any room for change, they had still seriously investigated it. Having run around for the past half a month, all of them looked very tired now.

    Section Chief Jiang picked up a leather bag and said calmly, Lets go.

    The two team leaders, Sister Liu, and Luo Qian entered the elevator together.

    Fan Tongya nced at them, put down the work at hand, and went to audit.

    In fact, besides her, arge group of people in the office had alsopleted their work ahead of time.

    This matter was done in the reporting hall.

    At 8:55, Section Chief Jiang and the others arrived at the reporting hall.

    At this time, 50 or 60 people were already sitting inside.

    Old Chen, look, theyre here. Sitting in the first row, Deputy Liu was talking to a few people around him when he heard the sound of the door opening. He looked outside and smiled at Section Chief Jiang.

    He Jinxin was sitting in the middle, holding a report in her hand. The people under Deputy Liu werent under her control, but over the past six months of internal fights, she had only just managed to stabilize herself.

    Knowing that this time, Section Chief Jiang had been chosen to take the fall, she wanted to protect him as best as she could. Section Chief Jiang, are you ready?

    Under everyones attention, Section Chief Jiang walked to the desk with the report.

    He was about to start the report when Deputy Liu interrupted him. Wait.

    Putting a hand on the document, Section Chief Jiang raised his head and calmly looked at him. Deputy Liu?

    I remember that you had six people in your team along with an intern? Because of Pan Mingyues tant rhetoric that day, she had left a deep impression on him.

    She asked for leave, Section Chief Jiang politely said. Even in this situation, he was neither servile nor overbearing.

    Asked for leave?

    She was probably afraid that she couldnt save the situation this time and didnt dare toe.

    Sitting at the back, Fan Tongya couldnt help but smirk when she heard this. She was in a good mood these days. After all, the 18th floor had to exchange several positions at once, and Deputy Liu would definitely support the neers.

    What kind of talent was worthy of promotion by Deputy Liu?

    Naturally, Fan Tongya was a pure neer who didnt belong to any section.

    Asked for leave? Deputy Liu gave Section Chief Jiang a meaningful look. Old Chen, shall he start now?

    Sitting in a dignified manner, Old Chen nodded slightly.

    Many people hade to the reporting hall to watch the show today. Section Chief Jiang was so courageous to dare to take the Jiangdong case. Although almost everyone thought that he couldnt solve it, it didnt prevent them from wondering how much he had found out, and whether it was new information.

    However, Section Chief Jiang hadnt found any new information.

    Without Deputy Lius help, he couldnt even obtain the right news. If he had been given a longer time, he might be able to find something out, but half a month was too short.

    He Jinxin wrote down the evidence reported by Section Chief Jiang and couldnt help but frown.

    This level of investigation was too difficult for her to protect him.

    Her heart sank, and she remained silent during Section Chief Jiangs report.

    Deputy Liu nced at him and said solemnly, Section Chief Jiang, Old Chen came here especially for you today. The entire Inspection Institute is waiting for your results. You only managed to find this?

    He turned to look at Old Chen. Old Chen, this matter is my negligence.

    Old Chens face was calm as water.

    He got up and said, Its a huge Inspection Institute, but you cant even investigate a case. Whats the use of raising you?!

    In the crowd, Sister Liu looked down at the countdown on her phone.

    It was thest 10 seconds.

    She couldnt help but massage her temples. She must have been crazy to believe in Pan Mingyues countdown.

    If Pan Mingyue cante before Old Chen left, even if she really investigated something, it would be futile.

    Furthermore, Sister Liu felt like Pan Mingyue couldnt have found more things than Section Chief Jiang.

    Sister Liu? Luo Qian nced at her subconsciously.

    Sister Liu checked the time on her phone again.

    Three seconds.

    Shaking her head, she watched as Old Chen walked away, and smiled freely. Go back and pack your things.

    One second.

    She just got up from her seat when the door was pushed open from the outside.

    Old Chen was ring up in the front, while Deputy Liu was chiding Section Chief Jiang. The atmosphere in the entire hall was very quiet, and almost no one dared to speak for fear of being arrowed.

    The sound of the door opening attracted everyones attention, and most people subconsciously looked back.

    Pan Mingyue came in with aptop in one hand and a document bag in the other.

    Beside her was a woman wearing a white sweater. Her hoodie was buttoned over her lowered head, and she had her hands in her pockets. She closed her legs carelessly as if she had just kicked the door open.

 Chapter 676: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (9): Accomplice

    Chapter 676: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (9): Aplice

    Sister Liu subconsciously looked down at the countdown on her phone.

    The countdown changed from 1 to 0.

    She nced at Pan Mingyue, and then at the woman beside her whose face couldnt be clearly seen. This was probably the first time she had seen someone so urately count and control time to thest second, and her surprise was shown on her face.

    She turned her gaze to the woman beside Pan Mingyue.

    The woman didnt speak aftering in and didnt move forward, either. She just sat down in thest row of the lecture hall and turned a blind eye to everyone. She pulled down her hoodie and took out a pair of ck headphones, which she put on casually.

    Then, she tantly lowered her head and started ying a game.

    The entire Inspection Institute had never seen someone so arrogant.

    Pan Mingyues expression was very light and as calm as ever as if the person sitting in thest row wasnt someone she had brought along.

    Walking up to Section Chief Jiang, she put down the whiteputer onto the lecture table and said in a low voice, Section Chief Jiang, Im sorry. I was waiting for thest data, so Im a littlete.

    Without waiting for his answer, she turned to everyone else in the hall and apologized very politely. This is the evidence and some truth about the Jiangdong case that weve uncovered in half a month. I hope everyone can be patient with it.

    Since they have evidence, Old Chen, shall we wait? Deputy Liu nced at Section Chief Jiang and knew that he hadnt uncovered anything. He had sent people to keep an eye on him for the past half a month and didnt think that they could bring out anything else. Hence, he was rather nonchnt. Since theyre so confident, they must have found something. Right, Section Chief Jiang?

    Old Chens face was calm as water.

    Pan Mingyues information had been concealed by Qin Ran, so even though she had participated in many cases with Hao Dui and the others in college, few people had heard of her face and name.

    Old Chen squinted at Pan Mingyue for a long time before saying, Ill wait another 10 minutes for you. If you still dont give me a satisfactory answer

    He sat down again, indicating his intentions.

    Upon hearing this, Section Chief Jiangs expression changed. Old Chen meant that he still wanted to investigate it, and he quickly raised his head. Old Chen

    He really didnt think Pan Mingyue could find out anything new.

    Section Chief Jiang, the intern next to you wants to speak. Since Old Chen has already sat down, you wouldnt let him wait, would you? Deputy Liu smiled and looked at him.

    Deputy Liu, youre leaving these two interns with no way out! Section Chief Jiang was furious. This incident was originally a p in the face, and Deputy Liu was making the 18th floor take the fall.

    Everyone knew well that Deputy Liu was going to rece the entire 18th floor.

    After this incident today, Pan Mingyue and Luo Qian would be cklisted in this industry.

    Section Chief Jiang was about to say something when Pan Mingyue pulled him aside. Section Chief Jiang, dont worry about me.

    Deputy Liu sat unperturbed at the front, looking at Pan Mingyues expression. He sneered and got ready to watch how they would resolve this matter.

    Pan Mingyue had turned on herputer, which was now owned by the Yunguang Consortium which Yang Fei had seeded. Basically, everyone knew that this brand had to undergo pupil verification.

    However, herputer didnt require pupil verification.

    After she turned on theputer, she directly connected to the Bluetooth projector.

    Everyone present could see herputer page.

    It was a desktop of a barren desert.

    There was no software on the desktop.

    She pressed two buttons, and a ck whirlpool app popped up. A simplending page appeared on the big screen in an instant.

    The username on the first line was qr, and the password was empty.

    ncing at it, Pan Mingyue closed the login page and calmly said, Sorry, everyone, please wait a moment.

    She pressed the w + s keys, and the familiar WeChat popped up this time.

    Her WeChat was automatically logged in and had 99+ messages.

    Fortunately, Pan Mingyue moved quickly and closed it.

    She was very familiar with Qin Ransputer. Back in junior and high school, she had often used Qin Ransputer to y games, so she knew herputers password.

    Today, she happened to bump into Qin Ran at 129 in the morning. Because they were in a hurry, the two didnt have time to talk about theputer. However, she hadnt asked much since she was already familiar with it.

    As a result, Pan Mingyue tried the wrong password twice.

    On the third try, she finally clicked on a link.

    In such a serious scene, she stood on the tform and looked at Qin Ran sitting in thest row. She once again eximed at the capacity of her brain. Even herputer page was soplicated, she really wondered what her brain was made out of.

    This is the specific process I found out. You can take a look at it first. Pan Mingyue calmly called out the overall process of Jiangdongs case.

    Most people knew Jiangdongs case very well, and Pan Mingyue went through it very quickly.

    Sitting in the hall, Fan Tongya was a little tired of waiting.

    Lets go. She collected her own things and prepared to leave and return to the 18th floor to continue her work.

    Those from the 18th floor nodded upon hearing her. Lets go. Theres nothing to look at here.

    They quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they hadnt participated in Section Chief Jiangs case at the beginning, or they wouldnt have been able to end it today and would have almost nowhere to go in this industry in the future.

    They stood up at the back row and were about to leave when a colleague sitting at the edge suddenly paused. Wait, Pan Mingyue

    Looking at the colleagues expression, everyone subconsciously looked forward.

    On the big screen, Pan Mingyue had just turned to a new slide. She looked up faintly, her eyes gentle and calm behind her lenses. This is the new case I obtained after visiting the eight family members of the deceased. Behind the Jiangdong case is tant embezzlement.

    After she said this, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly fell into silence.

    Even Section Chief Jiang stared at her in shock, probably finding what she just said unexpected.

    In thest row, Qin Ran finished a game, took off her headphones, and nced at everyone in the hall. Finally, she set her eyes on the slide and sat upright.

    She didnt know much about Pan Mingyues case and had onlye today because Lu Zhaoying had mentioned it during dinnerst night.

    Seeing Pan Mingyues main criminals corruption case, she somewhat understood why Lu Zhaoying had suddenly mentioned this to her.

    Pan Mingyue! Section Chief Jiang was taken aback for a moment before he suddenly reacted fiercely. Quickly turn it off! Turn it off!

    He reached out to try to turn it off, but to no avail.

    Old Chen stared at his name on the report but didnt re-up. Instead, heughed. Little girl, were all grown-ups. You must be responsible for your own words.

    Deputy Liu also reacted. In fact, most people had already made a few guesses about the real situation. This was why these people didnt dare to really investigate it. No one knew whether they would be dead the next day if they did.

    He was genuinely surprised at this moment. Was this intern really a fool?

    Not only was she throwing away her internship opportunity, but she also didnt even want her own life anymore?!

    Yes, Section Chief Jiang, youre responsible for the results obtained by your department. Deputy Liu nced at Pan Mingyue and couldnt help but smile. This rookie really dared to touch anybody. She simply didnt understand the rules of survival.

    However, within seconds, the smiles on the faces of Deputy Liu and Old Chen immediately disappeared.

    This is a video I found. Still calm as ever, Pan Mingyue yed the recorded video. The video had been processed and wasnt blurry, and even the sound was very clear. The video showed Old Chen and the others wallowing in the mire. You can find professionals to verify its authenticity.

    Asshole, where did this foul-mouthed kide from? This is a bunch of nonsense! Old Chen mmed the table, his face still calm as water. He stood up and eximed, Deputy Liu, take her down for a good questioning!

    At this moment, no one really dared to speak.

    Deputy Liu had sent people to look for security.

    Wait, Old Chen. He Jinxin stood up and looked at him, neither humble nor arrogant. You should let her finish this matter. As for whether its true or false, well discuss it againter. What do you think?

    No one knew the truth behind this matter better than Old Chen. Usually, Old Chen might be afraid of He Jinxin, but now that he was threatened, he didnt care about her and still yelled, Where are my men!

    Section Chief Jiang! Sister Liu and the others didnt expect Pan Mingyue to be so daring. They immediately turned to Section Chief Jiang for help.

    Inspector He, what should we do? Looking at Old Chens reaction, Section Chief Jiang knew that the future of everyone present would be hindered, and he subconsciously nced at He Jinxin.

    He Jinxin was also anxious inside. Old Chen was two levels higher than her, and if he really wanted to take Pan Mingyue away today, she had no way to stop him.

    Five minutester, Old Chens people had already arrived, and they insisted on taking Pan Mingyue away.

    Wait. At this moment, the woman in thest row raised her hand. Raising her head and putting her phone in her pocket, she said casually, I checked the information for her, Im an aplice. Take me away with her too.

 Chapter 677: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (10): Causing Trouble

    Chapter 677: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (10): Causing Trouble

    Trying to repeal Qin Ran was different from He Chen. He Chen wanted to be transparent and didnt want to attract anyones attention.

    Qin Ran, on the other hand, stood out from the crowd no matter where she was.

    When she hade in with Pan Mingyue just now, almost everyone in the hall had seen her, but Pan Mingyues revtionter on had attracted everyones attention.

    Now that she suddenly spoke, everyone in the hall looked at the sound source.

    Qin Ran stood up and walked over with her eyebrows lowered. The hoodie covered her eyebrows, making it difficult to see what she was thinking.

    Apart from Pan Mingyue, only He Jinxin had seen Qin Ran personally because of her rtionship with He Chen.

    Qin Rans aura was so special that anyone who had seen her once would never forget her.

    Hence, even if she couldnt see Qin Rans face, He Jinxin could recognize her. She was taken aback for a moment before reacting.

    Old Chen this Old Chens men nced at him.

    Old Chen nced at Qin Ran and then withdrew his gaze. Take them away together.

    Because of Qin Rans words, Old Chen wouldnt forget her even if she hadnt stood up.

    After speaking, his eyebrows deepened, and he turned to Section Chief Jiang and the others. Take them all away too.

    What Pan Mingyue brought out this time was no small matter, and Old Chen would never let anyone in her team go.

    Section Chief Jiang and Deputy Liu were of no threat to Deputy Inspector Chen at all. The only threat to him was Inspector He, the thorn of the Inspection Institute.

    After he finished speaking, he looked apprehensively at He Jinxin.

    He Jinxin might have remained silent if he only took Pan Mingyue away.

    But she would definitely stop him from taking away people like Section Chief Jiang and the others.

    Old Chen was ready to fight He Jinxin, but he didnt expect her to just nce lightly at him and and turn around to leave??

    This surprise came so quickly that he didnt dare to believe it.

    It wasnt until He Jinxin led her men out of the door that Old Chen really felt like she wasnt going to fight him this time.

    This was out of character for her.

    Although Old Chen found it strange, the more important thing right now was Pan Mingyue and herputer.

    He was walking on thin ice now. If he didnt handle it well, he could very well spend the rest of his life in jail, so he didnt have time to say anything else. He could only wait for this matter to be settled before talking to He Jinxin.

    Inspector He, about Section Chief Jiang He Jinxins men looked up at her.

    He Jinxin stood upright at the elevator entrance without speaking, but her secretary smiled meaningfully upon hearing this. Old Chen kicked the iron te this time.

    Iron te? Section Chief Jiang is an iron te? The man was taken aback.

    He Jinxins secretary didnt answer him and just said, Im afraid therell be a big shuffle this time.

    Inside the hall.

    Fan Tongya and the others had yet to recover from their shock.

    The entire Inspection Institute would be shaken because of Old Chen. Now that Pan Mingyue released these pieces of evidence in public, the results could be imagined.

    Hey, this matter has nothing to do with us, right? At the thought of Old Chen, and how Section Chief Jiang had been taken away too, everyone on the 18th floor was very disturbed and uneasy.

    Fan Tongya shook her head and narrowed her eyes. Obviously, she hadnt expected such a result and paused for a moment. We didnt sign the agreement, so we wont be involved.

    Thats good. The remaining 18th-floor people were immensely thankful for not being involved with Section Chief Jiang.

    Losing a job was a small matter, but losing a life was a big deal.

    When they returned to the 18th floor, someone said, Pan Mingyue is pretty impressive to be able to find that out. Unfortunately, even Inspector He cant protect her this time.

    Everyone had seen how He Jinxin directly left.

    At the nearest detention center.

    Qin Ransputer had automatically shut down.

    It required pupil verification to be turned on again.

    Old Chen directly told one of his IT confidants to hack into Qin Ransputer and check Pan Mingyues ounts.

    He was afraid that Pan Mingyue would have the original disk, so he wanted to check theputer to avoid cloud synchronization.

    The IT confidant plunged directly into it, and just opened his ownputer next to Qin Ransputer port when he was suddenly shocked. Thisputers firewall isnt provided by the Yunguang Consortium

    Resolve it quickly, whispered the person beside him. Old Chen is very anxious.

    The IT confidant didnt dare to speak anymore and entered a string of codes quickly. Qin Ransputer was automatically defended, and he had to try for half an hour before barely cracking the pupil verification.

    Inside the inspection room at the end of the corridor, there were seven people, including Qin Ran.

    The detainees stood outside, while the inside was simr to other detention centers, with a table and a bench.

    Sitting on the bench, Qin Ran looked down at the intrusion alert disyed on her phone and raised an eyebrow.

    Then, she remotely unlocked theputer.

    Ran Ran Pan Mingyue nced at her. Yourputer?

    She remembered that Qin Ransputer had a lot of things. Besides the information in the Physics Research Institute, there were also herics.

    Its okay, consider it a gift to him, Qin Ran said casually with her legs crossed. I was just wondering how to bnce the Inspection Institute.

    She nced at Pan Mingyue thoughtfully.

    The moment Qin Ran lifted the lock, the IT confidant in the office finally found out that he had hacked into theputer. He eximed in surprise, Old Chen, Im in! This is obviously an IT expertsputer, it even has its own software power code. Old Chen, what do you need?

    Since he was his confidant, Old Chen didnt hide things from him and directly told him to find the encrypted files.

    The IT confidant pressed the simple code lock of the hacker world and found a somewhat encrypted file

    C7 project.

    C7 project?

    He nced at Old Chen and asked if this was the correct file. Although the title was strange, Old Chen didnt think much about it and said directly, Destroy it.

    The encrypted file couldnt be cracked, it could only be forcibly broken.

    At the same time, theputer page suddenly went ck, and a red exmation mark appeared!

    At the heavy-duty base, the core office issued a warning rm

    [Warning: Abnormal activity in the core S-level secret.]

    [Warning: The abnormal IP address has been captured.]

    Those who dealt with data exchanged nces, then stood up and picked up their walkie-talkies with serious expressions. All departments, please pay close attention.

    At the same time, they quickly found the ce where the change had urred. The personnel responsible for the core secrets rushed over and notified the detention center about the ce.

    In less than 10 minutes, Old Chens confidant hadnt even finished dealing with Qin Ransputer.

    Suddenly, their whole office was surrounded.

    Old Chen was contacting people to check Pan Mingyues social software and various ounts, as well as those of Section Chief Jiang. He had a widework and quickly managed to check their ounts.

    Before they had time to interrogate Pan Mingyue, someone broke in.

    The man at the front, the captain of the heavy-duty base, took out his ID and pointed at the people in the entire office. Im from the heavy-duty base. Youre involved in the S-level core secret project of the International Physics Research Institute. Pleasee with us.

    Noticing Qin Ransputer on the table, he narrowed his eyes and said sternly, Wheres the owner of thisputer?

    Before Old Chen had time to say anything, his mind was already blown by the mans words.

    The S-level project of the International Physics Research Institute??

    Had he heard wrongly?!

    Where is she?! Seeing that no one answered, the captain asked harshly again.

    The head of the detention center supported himself with his hands on the table, his legs almost turning into jelly. She-shes at the end of the corridor

    ncing at him, the captain told his men to control the people in the office, then directly walked to the end of the corridor.

    Behind him, the head of the detection center knelt on the ground. He had only gotten involved in this matter on Old Chens ount and originally thought that this incident wouldnt be able to turn any waves. Who knew that the person he had arrested actually had an S-level secret that involved the National Intelligence Agency

    This time it was a real earthquake!

    The detention center was at the end of the corridor.

    Section Chief Jiang didnt speak all the way because Old Chens men were around. They only carefully discussed countermeasures once they had entered this detention center.

    Most of the discussion was by Section Chief Jiang and his confidants.

    In order to save Pan Mingyue, the best result of the discussion was that Pan Mingyue take the initiative to destroy all the evidence on Old Chen.

    As for how she had found them, they didnt ask, nor did they use her of boldly making the matter public without regard for anything.

    Xiao Pan, listen to me. I was the one who brought you to the 18th floor back then, so Im responsible for your safety, Section Chief Jiang calmly said. You can let Old Chen rest assured first, and once he has rxed, Ill tell someone to send you abroad overnight.

    Pan Mingyue had her head lowered and was thinking about what to eat with Qin Ranter. Upon hearing this, she looked up in a daze and said, You dont have to trouble yourself.

    What do you mean? Sister Liu had entered the industry earlier than Pan Mingyue and knew exactly what kind of situation they were in. She said urgently, Why are you still so calm and collected? Do you know how much this incident has affected you

    She was still talking when the door opened.

    The captain of the heavy-duty base entered and swept his eyes across the entire room.

    Upon seeing Qin Ran sitting safely on the chair, he heaved a sigh of relief and wiped off the fine sweat on his forehead. Miss Qin, please dont do such a big thing in the future. If you want to do something, please let me handle it directly.

    They had really thought that a hacker more powerful than Qin Ran hade to steal their national secrets, and their heart had almost copsed.

 Chapter 678: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (11): Planning to Scare the Family to Death?

    Chapter 678: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (11): nning to Scare the Family to Death?

    Having cooperated with Cheng Juan, the heavy-duty base knew that 129s firewall was designed by Qin Ran. They had spent a lot of money to ask her to redesign the system for them.

    Although many people attacked their firewall on a daily basis, they could now basically sit back and rx without worrying about the systems protected files.

    Thus, when signs of the ssified documents being touched appeared, they had indeed been taken aback.

    Along the way, the captain had gradually reacted to the situation, and after seeing Qin Ran inside, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Qin Ran put down her phone and looked up at the captain.

    Before she said anything, the captain introduced himself. Im the captain of the heavy-duty base. I used to be Master Juans subordinate, and was also there when you signed the agreement with the bureau chief.

    However, there had been too many big bosses in the scene then, and the captain had been unremarkable. Hence, he knew that Qin Ran might not have noticed him then.

    Qin Ran nodded without telling him that she remembered him. Okay, you can take care of it.

    Then, yourputer the captain replied respectfully.

    Getting up from the chair, Qin Ran squeezed her wrists and looked up slightly. Bring it back. The evidence is all inside.

    The captain looked at her, a little hesitant. Qin Ransputer He didnt dare to use it.

    Its okay. Qin Ran came over and patted the captain in the shoulder, smiling. Go, you have to deal with it first. I have other things to handle here.

    Upon hearing this, the captain didnt dare to disturb her business affairs and quickly returned to deal with Old Chens affairs.

    When the two were speaking, no one except Pan Mingyue dared to speak.

    It wasnt until the captain left that Sister Liu swallowed her saliva. She finally recognized Qin Rans face a little now. Perhaps her real life was too attractive, but she didnt dare to recognize her.

    Ming-Mingyue Sister Liu stumbled over her words. Your friend

    Yeah? Pan Mingyue also returned to her senses and nced at her. Which is better, Wei Dexuans braised meat or Ju Shantangs?

    Sister Liu: ? Ju Shantang?

    Thanks. Pan Mingyue politely thanked her and turned back to Qin Ran. Ran Ran, lets go Ju Shantang.

    Qin Ran didnt know about these restaurants, so she casually agreed to Pan Mingyues suggestion. She tapped her phone with one hand and waited for Pan Mingyue toe out.

    When Pan Mingyue walked to her, she nced at Section Chief Jiang and the others. Shall we go together?

    Her tone was very polite, but inexplicably, even Section Chief Jiang didnt dare to reject her.

    The group exchanged nces and then all followed her. Among them, Luo Qians expression was the stiffest.

    Qin Ran first went out and prepared to call Cheng Juan, telling him that she was having lunch with Pan Mingyue.

    Section Chief Jiang and the others remained in the detention center at the back. When they left, the head of the detention center staggered over as soon as he heard the news.

    ording to their positions, the head of the detention center was two levels higher than Section Chief Jiang. However, when he saw Section Chief Jiang at this time, he bowed respectfully with sped hands. Section Chief Jiang, my subordinates were insensitive and arrested you by mistake. Ill definitely investigate this matter and give you a satisfactory exnation

    He was trembling a little, and fine sweat broke on his forehead.

    Section Chief Jiang and Sister Liu werent people who had never seen the market before, but this situation wasnt what they expected at all. At this time, they only turned to look at Pan Mingyue, who was a few steps away.

    Upon seeing her, the detention head was stunned, and then quickly greeted her. Miss Pan, it turns out to be you. This matter

    I know. Pan Mingyue knew the detention head as he had cooperated with Hao Dui before. This matter has been taken over by the heavy-duty prison base. We wont interfere anymore.

    She kindly didnt mention Qin Ran, for fear that the detention head would be scared to tears.

    Upon hearing this, the detention head nodded. Then, Ill go and find the captain.

    After he left, Pan Mingyue turned back to Section Chief Jiang and the others, smiling. Lets go.

    Did you see the epaulets on the captain just now? Sister Liu walked beside Luo Qian and asked stiffly.

    Luo Qian was calmer than her and nodded casually. I did. I think hes about the same level as Inspector He.

    Seeing how calm he was, Sister Liu nced at him and said quietly, Arent you curious? Arent you shocked?

    They didnt see He Jinxin much in the Inspection Institute, and it was even harder for them to see people from the heavy-duty base of the same level as her.

    However, Sister Liu and the others werent shocked about seeing the captain. Instead They were shocked by the captains attitude towards Qin Ran.

    Its nothing to be shocked about. Luo Qian silently nced at her. Once you know who Mingyues friends are, youll think everything is normal.

    Section Chief Jiang and Sister Liu did find Qin Ran very familiar. After all, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan had been famous in Beijing for so long, so most powerful people had already received their simple information. Although Qin Rans trump card remained hidden, checking on basic information like her appearance was still possible

    There was still a difference between her real person and her photos, especially since Qin Ran barely showed her entire face. Section Chief Jiang and Sister Liu had only asionally seen pictures of her, but after such a long time and the fact that Qin Ran wasnt in the same industry, their memories were already blurry.

    But upon hearing Luo Qians words, Sister Liu asked quietly, Shes really

    Im definite and certain. Luo Qian nced at her. Theres no one in the circle of Beijing who doesnt recognize her face.

    After all, everyone had received a warning from Cheng Juan in private.

    Section Chief Jiang let out a sigh of relief, not knowing how to think of Pan Mingyue now.

    The group went to Ju Shantang for lunch. During the meal, even the talkative Luo Qian also bowed his head to eat silently.

    After lunch, Section Chief Jiang and the others stood at the door and took a taxi back.

    Qin Ran followed Pan Mingyue, buttoning the hat on her head, waiting for Shi Limings car toe.

    Youre nning to work in the Inspection Institute in the future without taking a part-time job? Qin Ran stuck her hands in her pocket and nced at her.

    Pan Mingyue pursed her lips and seemed to smile. 129?

    No, dont help Boss Chang clean up the mess. Qin Ran tilted her head indifferently. I mean photography. Are you interested in learning from Sister Chen?

    Before Pan Mingyue could answer, she received a call from the detention center. It was the detention head. Miss Pan, your phone is still in the detention center. I heard from my subordinate that Aunt Feng called you just now

    Just after she finished the call with the detention head, she heard a voice from not far away. Mingyue? Werent you in the police station just now?

    The voice was a little sharp.

    Pan Mingyue nced at the sound source and saw Madam Feng and Li Shuangning.

    Screech

    Shi Limings car stopped at the hotel entrance, and he got out of the car to open the back door.

    Without even looking at Madam Feng, Qin Ran raised her chin and gestured for Pan Mingyue to get into the car.

    Madam Feng and Li Shuangning stood rooted to the spot, watching as Pan Mingyue got into the ck car. Madam Feng knew many people who had that sort of car, which wasnt a luxury car, but

    The license te number belonged to the military. As a member of the circle, Madam Feng could forcibly recognize the license te number that started with a little red number.

    Pan Mingyue knew people from the military?

    Shocked, she watched as the car left, and then turned thoughtfully to Li Shuangning. She also realized that Li Shuangning was rooted to the spot in shock. Shuangning, do you know the person just now?

    Li Shuangning returned to her senses and quickly said, No, I was just wondering how she managed to get out of the police station.

    Madam Feng was still thinking about Pan Mingyue and didnt notice anything wrong with Li Shuangnings reaction.

    When the two entered the hotel together, Li Shuangning looked back again.

    Having fought with Qin Ran twice and having her two careers fail because of her, Li Shuangning naturally remembered her and could recognize her even if her face wasnt exposed.

    She never imagined that Qin Ran would have a good rtionship with Pan Mingyue

    She also knew that Madam Feng only liked her because she was suitable for her son in terms of status and in all other aspects. She knew that Madam Feng looked down upon Pan Mingyues birth, but if she found out that Pan Mingyue knew Qin Ran

    Li Shuangning clenched her fists and didnt tell Madam Feng about Qin Ran.

    But the bottom of her heart began to struggle.

    In the car.

    Pan Mingyue stared at Qin Ran in surprise. Film Emperor Qin is getting married?

    Butler Qin just notified me. Itll be next month. Qin Ran also had a headache at the thought of He Chen, who was too casual with family matters and had yet to bring them to meet her family. The wedding was even arranged by Butler Qin alone.

    I cant believe such a day ising. Pan Mingyue pursed her lips and smiled. Film Emperor Qins fans finally have their wishe true.

    Qin Ran also leaned back, thinking about how she never expected Sister Chen to be her aunt.

    Cheng Juan had alsoined to her about her seniority more than once or twice.

    He was obviously of father-level status but had to call other people brother or elder no matter where he went. In particr, he had seriously talked to her about Tang Jun.

    Who could have imagined that his friend despite the age difference, Tang Jun, would be his uncle at rocket-like speed within a year, and was now twice his seniority?

    Qin Ran brought Pan Mingyue to the Qin familys house. She still had to go to the Qin familys house to discuss about He Chen, mainly because they wanted to see her parents.

    As for Pan Mingyue, Qin Ran asked her to do the photography for Qin Xiuchens wedding.

    Qin Xiuchen, Qin Hanqiu, and the others were all sitting inside. After politely greeting each of them, Pan Mingyue sat quietly while listening to them discuss about He Chen and Qin Xiuchen.

    Butler Qin had already arranged the big and small matters, so Qin Xiuchen only had to personally handle a few things by himself.

    For example, finally meeting her parents.

    Were going to the He familys house tomorrow? Standing aside, Butler Qin listened to their discussion and couldnt help but pause. Youre going together? All of you?

    Qin Ran nced at him and hesitated.  Isnt it more sincere like that?

    They had heard that because of He Chens previous failed marriage, the He family attached great importance to her next marriage.

    They had to give face.

    Keh, who was drinking tea with Qin Hanqiu, said, I promised Cheng Juan to adorn He Chen with more pride. Brother Qin, is that the proper way to say it?

    Qin Hanqiu nodded. Yes, thats right. Youre making rapid progress.

    Butler Qin was speechless.

    Were they all crazy?

    Were they trying to scare the family to death?

 Chapter 679: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (12): Tell He Chen to Come Down Now

    Chapter 679: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (12): Tell He Chen to Come Down Now

    I feel that youre sincere. Qin Hanqiu agreed. He then pped his hands and continued, Finally, my brother is interested in a girl. Ran Ran was already ten when I was his age. We cannot afford to make any mistakes.

    It was the first time they were visiting, after all. Hence, Qin Hanqiu didnt want to be a burden to Qin Xiuchen. They must visit them.

    It wasnt just about Qin Ran, He Chen, or Film Emperor Qin. It involved the four big families.

    Qin Xiuchen was no longer restricted by his Fourth Master Qins identity. He no longer had to be so careful. Furthermore, he was handsome and adored by everyone. Tons of women from the four families wished to marry him.

    This matter would affect not just the entertainment industry. It would send shock waves in the capitals inner circle as well.

    If everything is alright with you guys, Ill get the gifts. The butler gave up and said, We should visit tomorrow morning before 10 am.

    What do you mean by 10 am? Lu Zhaoying asked as he approached. He was just done with his work and hadnt gotten the chance to change.

    Qin Ran looked at him and answered, Well have to be at Sister Chens before 10 am tomorrow.

    She would have to address Sister Chen differently in the future.

    Qin Ran picked up the phone and stood up. She then remembered something and spoke to Pan Mingyue. Itll take a couple of days to settle the things at the Inspection Institute. Take a few days off.

    Alright. Pan Mingyue was familiar with He Chen as she had taken good care of her and Qin Ran. Pan Mingyue was nning to help with the photography at the wedding. She loved such events.

    However, as the main photographer was He Chen during Qin Rans wedding, Pan Mingyue couldnt do anything that day.

    Qin Ran then looked at Lu Zhaoying and asked him to send her back.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded and replied, Alright.

    All that was left to do was to settle the gifts they would bring tomorrow. Already too many people were going, and there was no point for Lu Zhaoying and Pan Mingyue to join in. Pan Mingyue also wanted to check on her equipment, so both of them left.

    Lu Zhaoying drove his usual four-seater today.

    He unlocked the car. Pan Mingyue went to the back seat and realized that there was a pile of things ced in the back seat.

    She froze.

    Lu Zhaoying frowned and exined, Im sorry, I forgot that my mom brought me some stuff. Youll have to sit at the co-pilot seat.

    Pan Mingyue then sat on the co-pilot seat.

    Lu Zhaoying then started the car. He became more mature after enlisting in the military for two years. However, he was still a prideful person.

    He would only obey Qin Ran and Cheng Juan in the capital.

    However, he was driving the car rather carefully this time.

    He was, in fact, slower than most cars on the road.

    He was even ying some soothing music.

    Pan Mingyue leaned against the car door as she stared at the scenery outside. Then, Lu Zhaoyings phone rang.

    He picked it up and put it on speaker mode. Pan Mingyue couldnt pretend to not hear him.

    It was Madam Lu. She asked, Are you back?

    No. Lu Zhaoying already knew what she was about to say and immediately rejected.

    Madam Lu chuckled. Miss Fan is heading over tonight. Come and meet her. Youre already 28. Are you only nning to get married after I die?

    Cheng Juan had skipped two grades previously. Hence, even though they enrolled in high school and university together, he was younger than Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt expect this from his mom and immediately disconnected the call. He then nced at Pan Mingyue and exined, Shes referring to a daughter of her friend. Shes trying to matchmake us together.

    If you like that girl, you can try. Pan Mingyue thought he was asking her for advice, so she gave him a suggestion.

    Pan Mingyue then sighed. She shouldnt have taken this ride home. She wouldnt have sat on the co-pilot seat even if it was Song Luting driving.

    However, Lu Zhaoying didnt seem to like her suggestion.

    He didnt speak again for the rest of the ride. He didnt pick up Mother Lus call as well, but he turned on the music instead.

    It was only when they reached her ce that he turned off the music. He then sent Pan Mingyue to her door in silence.

    Lu Zhaoying then frowned and smoked a cigarette when Pan Mingyue entered her school.

    His vibes had changed after being in the military for two years. On top of that, his perfect body proportions attracted everyones attention.

    However, the fierce look on his face deterred everyone from approaching him.

    Lu Zhaoying returned home.

    Madam Lu was sending off an old madam with a smile. The old madams face lit up when she saw him.

    Lu Zhaoying removed his cap and sat on the sofa in silence.

    Madam Lu returned after sending the old madam off. She saw the state that her son was in and sighed.

    The Lu family was a new power in the capital. This was mainly because Lu Zhaoying had chosen the right people to support previously.

    They werent as powerful as the older families.

    Lu Zhaoying had a reputation for being a yer in the capital. However, he made it in the end and was in afortable position now, even though his family was nothingpared to the Cheng and Qin families.

    What are you looking at? Lu Zhaoying asked as he found that his mother was staring at him.

    Madam Lu answered, Son, I feel we should give up.

    Back then she didnt know much about Pan Mingyue. But after that, she found out that she was a close friend of Qin Rans and Song Lutings sister. Her family had made a lot of contributions to the country as well. Her father had received national recognition for his works and her family members had dedicated their lives to the country for three generations.

    Everyone in her family was a force to be reckoned with.

    Even though Pan Mingyue wasnt as pretty as Qin Ran, she was just as mature and had the same temperament as her.

    Her familys contributions and history were too overwhelming. Madam Lu could only look at Pan Mingyue with nothing but respect.

    She would only be attracted to sessful, intelligent people like Feng Ci. Madam Lu felt that she would never be attracted to Lu Zhaoying, who could only match Feng Ci in terms of looks

    Furthermore, would Cheng Juan, Qin Ran, or Song Luting even ept him

    Lu Zhaoying fell into silence.

    He picked up his cap, headed upstairs, and called Cheng Juan.

    At the same time.

    Qin Ran was on the phone with He Chen, telling her that they were visiting with Film Emperor Qin tomorrow.

    He Chen was still busy with her work, and she agreed without giving much thought.

    When she returned home, Father and Mother He asked about He Jinxin while having dinner. Weve heard that something is going on at the Inspection Institute. Are you aware of it? Are your sister and her husband alright?

    Its just some shifts in the positions. He Chen heard about it from Qin Ran. She ate some food and continued, There will be three pirs of power in the Inspection Institute in the future. Sister will be fine.

    He Chen thought that the three pirs of power would be He Jinxin, Feng Loucheng, and Pan Mingyue. The inspection department belonged to the Yao Family, after all. Hence, Qin Ran would have given that position to Pan Mingyue eventually.

    The He family trusted He Chenpletely now, so they stopped discussing it after her assurance.

    The next day, on a Friday.

    The He family was done with their breakfast, but He Chen was nowhere to be seen.

    Madam Zhang from the neighborhood came over.

    Ive heard that Xiao Chen has returned. Madam Zhang wanted to introduce He Chen to a boyfriend. She continued, Hes a good pick. Hes the boss of a listedpany

    Madam Zhang then showed a picture to Mother He.

    Mother He replied, Erm Isnt he a bit old? Furthermore, he has a kid

    He Chen was just 29. But the boss of the listedpany looked at least 40

    Sister, I only introduced him to you because of how close we are. The kid is just a few years old. His yearly ie is a couple of millions, and he doesnt mind your daughter. Madam Zhang said, There isnt anyone else with such qualifications.

    Its alright, we dont need your help. Father He immediately rejected with a frown. He looks as old as me!

    Father He, do you think your daughter is still young? She doesnt have many choices. If no one wants her, how can she marry? Madam Zhang was offended and wanted to leave.

    Suddenly, their helper entered the room in shock and said, There There are a lot of people outside. They said that they are here to propose to the Second Lady.

    Here to propose?

    The He family was shocked. Father He rushed out immediately, and so did Madam Zhang. How could someone be better than the boss of a listedpany?

    Dozens of cars were parked outside. Other than Qin Ran and Cheng Juan, Chang Ning and the others were here as well. He Chen was getting popr these few years. Even Keh was here as well. Some of their cars were extravagant while others may look normal, but their car tes would show otherwise.

    Everyone in the neighborhood was shocked by the cars.

    Once Father and Mother He went out, they saw Qin Xiuchen in the center of it all. He was wearing formal attire and speaking to Qin Ran. Qin Xiuchen looked up and introduced himself to Father He when he came out. Uncle He, Im Qin Xiuchen.

    His handsome face was radiating.

    Father He was shocked. After a while, he said, Wheres He Chen? Tell tell her toe down now

 Chapter 680: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (13): Inhumane

    Chapter 680: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (13): Inhumane

    Father He couldnt understand what was going on.

    He might not have known other celebrities, but since it was Film Emperor Qin, Father He knew him even though he didnt know much about the entertainment industry.

    Mother He was a big fan of his as well. She was even disappointed when Qin Xiuchen focused on the businesses of the Qin family and only acted in The Realm of Gods.

    Their DVD collection at home included all of his works.

    The He family was also worried about He Chen. Qu Zixiao was considered a fined in the capitals circle. Hence, Father He felt that it would be hard for He Chen to find a guy like him after the divorce.

    When Madam Zhang tried to introduce a guy closer to her age, Father He even wanted to give up trying to introduce guys to He Chen. But

    Father He looked up and saw Qin Ran and Cheng Juan next to Qin Xiuchen.

    Qin Ran hid from the public for the past year. Hence, even though Father He felt that she looked familiar, he didnt recognize her as he wasnt familiar with the IT or physics industry. But Father He recognized Cheng Juan, who appeared on the news previously.

    He was utterly shocked and couldnt understand what was happening for a moment. He turned and looked at Mother He and the helper.

    The helper had recovered from her shock. She then tapped on Mother Hes back and whispered, Lets wee them in.

    Father and Mother He then broke out of their shock and said, Please,e in.

    The crowd then entered the house.

    The rest of the onlookers remained outside.

    Madam Zhang was still confused. She hadnt really understood what Qin Xiuchen had just said. What did she hear, exactly?

    Film Emperor Qin was going to ask for He Chens hand in marriage?

    Madam Zhang, you were close to them just now. Did you manage to see who those people were? The rest of the onlookers asked Madam Zhang.

    Madam Zhang was confused as well. I saw Film Emperor Qin just now, but thats impossible. He Chen is a divorcee and is just a reporter in New Media. Why would Film Emperor Qin

    How did she attract his attention?

    We werent asking you about Film Emperor Qin, we know who he is. Were asking about the people next to him, did you see who they were? The onlookers asked as they gathered around her.

    It was just a couple of minutes between Film Emperor Qins arrival and them entering the house. Madam Zhang was still shocked by his appearance and didnt pay attention to the people around him.

    It was only after hearing what they said that she asked, Why are you guys so concerned about the people that came with Film Emperor Qin?

    Shouldnt the focus be on Film Emperor Qin?

    No. Have you seen the cars? The neighbors showed Madam Zhang to the cars parked outside.

    The first car was a ck sedan, but the subsequent cars were simply dazzling. Madam Zhang knew that the cars were not normal

    The cars belong to his friends. The oldest daughter from the He family would never have gotten such a crowd. Even though the first car is just a ck sedan, the license te belongs to the military. Only a powerful family can own it. The second daughter of the He family seems powerful

    Madam Zhang was shocked. I just announced that she will never get married. Will I get in trouble?

    Of course, they wouldnt have imagined that the carsing the next month would be even more dazzling.

    A post became popr on Weibo

    [Oh damn!! Its them! Its them again! They suddenly appeared in our neighborhood!! Weve managed to snap a few photos of them! (Photos attached)]

    [Are you that desperate for attention??!!]

    [Im going to report the creator of this post.]

    -Replied by the creator- [Please dont. Here is the person]

    [It seems kinda familiar]

    [I agree]

    [Seems like everyone knows whats going on.]

    [They seemed to have changed some cars. Im going to cry over how poor I am.]

    [Ive never imagined being able to see these pictures on Weibo and evenmenting on them.]

    In the He family house.

    It was a two-story house. They had a huge living room that could fit everyone.

    The entire process was just a conversation between Qin Xiuchen, Butler Qin, and Father He. Butler Qin was trying his best to promote Qin Xiuchen while Father He was still shocked.

    Chang Ning toured around the house as it was his first time here. He then looked at Father He and asked politely, Wheres He Chen?

    You are Father He didnt know who Chang Ning was, but he noticed that Chang Ning was chatting with Cheng Juan as though they were friends and understood that he must be powerful as well.

    Im He Chens friend and one of her business partners, Chang Ning. You can address me as Chang Ning. Chang Ning introduced himself.

    Father He didnt dare to address him that way, just as he didnt dare to address Cheng Juan by his name. He then turned to Mother He and said, Get He Chen down. Ask Jinxin to take time off work and return.

    Father He couldnt handle the situation. He needed He Jinxin.

    He Chen hadnt woken up yet. Mother He looked at Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran and headed upstairs to look for her.

    The helper saw that as Mother He headed up, she pinched herself.

    Mother He knocked on He Chens door. She had just woken up and was drying her hair. She then greeted her mother. Mom?

    Mother He remained at the door and stared at her. She then asked, He Chen, have you forgotten to tell us something?

    He Chen could hear themotion downstairs. She knew that Qin Xiuchen was here.

    She put away the hairdryer, put on a dark jacket, and headed out before replying, Ive forgotten to inform you that the Qin family will be here today.

    Mother He was speechless.

    Have we got some visitors? Grandma He asked as she opened the door after hearing themotion.

    He Chen smiled and held onto her. She then replied, Grandma, your grandson-inw is here.

    The matter was done rather quickly.

    However, everyone in the He Family, except He Chen, couldnt understand what was happening.

    Butler Qin then took advantage of this and told them the date of the marriage.

    Grandma He neither cared about the show business nor the capitals inner circle, but she knew about Qin Xiuchen. Everyone in the Qin family was attractive, and Grandma He liked him as a grandson-inw already.

    The Qin family didnt have a big sofa. Hence, only the Qin and He families sat on it and discussed these matters.

    Meanwhile, Keh and Chang Ning were at the other table discussing other matters.

    Pan Mingyue managed to capture the part where they entered the house, and she was reviewing the footage. Lu Zhaoying was next to her, seemingly deep in thought.

    Qin Ran was too protective of Pan Mingyue, so it was rare for Chang Ning to meet her. Hence, he immediately talked about 129 with her.

    Pan Mingyue was from an investigation family. Hence, Chang Ning felt that she was the best person to manage 129.

    g Dragon was overseas and had a whole kingdom waiting for him. Hence, he couldnt work regrly. It would be a miracle if Qin Ran could take on one project per month. He Chen was focused on being a reporter and was only a member of 129 on a frence basis. Giant Crocodile was even worse.

    Chang Ning only recently realized that the founding members of 129 were all frencers, except for him.

    Director Chang, Im not able to do it. Pan Mingyue rejected him. Judging from her expression, she must really think that she couldnt do it.

    Chang Ning was speechless.

    <em>Could it be that all your friends are big bosses and you cant properly gauge your abilities?</em>

    <em>Who wouldve gotten an internship at the Inspection Institute in their fourth year and even managed to remove the assistant director from power?</em>

    As they discussed, Keh was cleaning his gun. He only nced at Pan Mingyue. He didnt know who she was, but he was shocked by what Chang Ning said. He then made a mental note to investigate who Pan Mingyue was.

    As they discussed, the Qin and He families had decided on the date of the wedding. It would be on the tenth of the following month.

    It will be settled by the Qin family. Qin Hanqiu said, Ille over with Butler Qin to discuss with you guys about the wedding. Do let me know the guest list so that I can get the invitations done.

    Cheng Juan kept silent until thest part. He then stood up and said, The wedding should be at the venue that we used previously. It will fit all of us.

    The most important thing was that it was designed rather well.

    Qin Hanqiu was then reminded that he shamelessly bought thest piece of real estate in the capital just for the wedding.

    Alright, we should have it there. We wont be having lunch. Let Xinchen stay here, and well start to work on the wedding, Qin Hanqiu said as he smiled at Father He.

    Father He didnt dare to reply and kept silent.

    Then, they headed out. Chang Ning and Keh saw that they were leaving and stood up as well. They also quietly touched their guns.

    Father He was speechless after he saw the guns.

    What the f*ck.

 Chapter 681: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (14): Mass Promotion

    Chapter 681: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (14): Mass Promotion

    Keh asked Qin Hanqiu with his lousy Chinese while waving his hand, Big brother, are we done?

    Qin Hanqiu gave him a look in reply and both shared an unspoken mutual understanding.

    Keh and Chang Ning then nodded. Both of them greeted Father He.

    Chang Ning still looked like an elegant gentleman, but Keh looked like a thug. That was the reason why Cheng Wenru didnt dare to attend to him.

    This was especially after witnessing Keh speaking on equal grounds with Cheng Juan and Qin Ran.

    Father He didnt dare to look at Keh. When he sent the few of them out, he remained stiff and silent because he didnt dare to say anything.

    Do let me know the guest list as fast as possible. Butler Qin and Qin Hanqiu asked Father He again when they got in the car.

    Father He responded stiffly, Alright.

    He had a strange look on his face, and it caught Qin Hanqius attention, but he didnt want to ask much as he was focused on settling his guest list.

    Grandma He was getting on in age. She didnt realize what was going on, and she even tried to ask everyone to stay for dinner.

    However, everyone was busy, especially Qin Ran, as she had to work on the Research Institute and the Inspection Institute. Hence, she couldnt stay.

    Grandma was upset when she bade everyone farewell at the door.

    It was only after they left that Grandma He noticed the crowd looking at her.

    Doe over for the wedding banquet next month! Grandma He announced happily.

    Those in themunity who were familiar with her responded cautiously, looking at her in a different light.

    Grandma He didnt notice the change in the neighbors attitudes and asked Father He about it. However, he kept silent and walked back to the living room. Then, he looked at He Chen and Qin Xiuchen.

    He had only seen Qin Xiuchen on television. It felt surreal to see him in person, especially after knowing he was going to marry He Chen.

    Since Qin Xiuchen stayed, Mother He was nning to cook for everyone. Hence, Qin Xiuchen went to help her.

    He even asked Qin Hanqiu to teach him for this asion so he could help Mother He a little.

    It was only when he left for the kitchen that Father He sat next to He Chen. She was still in her home clothes and lying on the sofa, holding onto a can of beer and texting someone.

    How did you know the Qin family? Also, I saw that your friend was even armed Father He said after thinking for a while.

    What he wanted to ask was how that friend dared toe armed in Cheng Juans presence.

    He Chen then replied, It was a toy gun.

    Father He was speechless.

    <em>Does she think that Im an idiot?</em>

    He then realized that He Chen didnt want to talk to him and walked away.

    It was already 5:30 pm when He Jinxin reached home. She rushed over from the capital the moment she got off work, but He Chen and Qin Xiuchen had already left.

    Dad, what happened? Why did you ask me to return so urgently? Were very busy at the Inspection Institute. The first hospital was on lockdown and I couldnt leave right away, Yu Xuan said. He came over with He Jinxin.

    Mother He had called in the afternoon, but Butler Qin and the others confirmed the date in the heat of the moment. However, she didnt want to disturb He Jinxin and asked her not to return.

    However, He Jinxin wanted to ask something, so she immediately came over when she got off work.

    Its nothing. Your sister is going to get married. It will be on the 10th of the following month, Father He replied. Initially, he wanted He Jinxin to return to settle all of it.

    But he never expected that everything was settled so quickly with Qin Hanqiu. It was even confirmed so quickly on the 10th of the next month.

    He Jinxin dropped the cup in shock and eximed, How could you agree to everything so quickly? You didnt tell us anything about the guy. Who he is and whats his family like?

    Angry, she continued, I held back even though you never liked He Chen. But have you forgotten what happened with Qu Zixiao?

    No. Father He denied. But, I couldnt refuse.

    Before He Jinxin could rebuke, Father He continued, The person is Qin Xiuchen. The guy from the Cheng family and the Eldest Lady from the Qin family were here today. One of her friends was even armed. Jinxin, youre close to your sister, so do talk to her tonight.

    He Jinxin fell silent after hearing that.

    No wonder he couldnt refuse.

    Were they from 129? Yu Xuan asked as he had been to 129 before. Was there a Mr. Chang today?

    Yes.

    Yu Xuan nodded. Somehow, he was the calmest person. Thats the boss of 129. Im not sure about the rest, but it was because of the Qin family that Jinxin was released previously.

    Yu Xuan sighed.

    Father He didnt know much about the situation in the capital. But after what had happened with Jinxin, he knew about 129. When he heard what Yu Xuan said, he eximed uncontrobly, How-how did she know these people?

    The people Father He kept in contact with and his existing social circle were far from those people. Even He Chen also had that distance from them.

    He Jinxin and Yu Xuan didnt respond as they werent sure of everything as well.

    Lets confirm the guests, then. He Jinxin suggested.

    Father He looked at her and suddenly remembered something. Are we inviting the Qu family?

    Madam Qu really liked He Chen and treated her like her own daughter. He Chen would even visit her during the festive periods.

    But regarding Qu Zixiao

    Father He wanted to get back at him.

    We must invite them, Yu Xuan said calmly.

    Father He then added them to the list. He then looked at Yu Xuan and asked, Lets invite the inws as well.

    The He family knew that Yu Xuan had both a stepmom and stepdad.

    He Jinxin sat at the side and looked at the two men as they discussed the guest list. Suddenly, she felt that both of them were too vicious

    Everyone would know about it if the Qin family prepared a wedding.

    Pan Mingyue was going to take a ride from Qin Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying was silent today. Pan Mingyue wanted to ask if he was okay but refrained. She then carried her equipment and headed back to Beijing Universitys dormitory.

    Ive submitted Section Chief Jiangs resume, and Ill announce to everyone that he will be recing Deputy Liu tomorrow. As for you Qin Ran took a look at her and continued, You might be able to take on the role of team leader. Well have to wait for the Inspection Institute to arrange that.

    Qin Ran didnt need to interfere in it as Pan Mingyue was a capable person. She wasnt worried because Pan Mingyue clinched this position herself.

    Does that mean that I can go to work tomorrow? Pan Mingyue asked as she lowered her equipment and didnt think about the matter regarding Lu Zhaoying.

    Yup, Section Chief Jiang should have been informed, Qin Ran replied smilingly.

    Pan Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt want to bother anyone.

    Qin Ran didnt pay much attention to her and Lu Zhaoying. However, when Pan Mingyue got out of the car, Cheng Juan stared at her.

    Pan Mingyue went to the Inspection Institute in the morning of the second day.

    The Inspection Institute was on lockdown for the past two days. As Qin Ran and the base were involved, the employees never knew what happened.

    However, Deputy Liu, Section Chief Jiang, and Old Chen were gone. The employees had thought that they would never see Pan Mingyue and the rest of the gang again.

    But who would have thought that there would be an emergency meeting in the morning on the 18th floor?

    The person hosting the meeting was Feng Loucheng.

    Everyone on the 18th floor was nervous when they saw him for the first time.

    We shouldnt be concerned with what happened to Section Chief Jiang, right? someone who knew Fan Tongya asked her.

    Fan Tongya answered calmly, Dont worry, we werent involved at all.

    The others breathed a sigh of relief. When they entered the meeting room, they saw that Section Chief Jiang, Pan Mingyue, and Sister Liu were already there.

    Feng Loucheng then announced the news after everyone had arrived.

    Section Chief Jiang was going to be a director. Sister Liu was going to be promoted to section chief. Pan Mingyue was going to be the team leader. While Luo Qian was promoted to be an assistant team leader.

    Such explosive news

    Everyone involved in the incident was promoted!

 Chapter 682: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (15): How Dare You Have Any Opinion Against It?

    Chapter 682: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (15): How Dare You Have Any Opinion Against It?

    Fan Tongya and the people in the Inspection Institute had been paying attention to the entire situation. Originally, it was shocking for Fan Tongya and the others to see Section Chief Jiang in the meeting room.

    Who would have thought that Feng Loucheng would immediately announce such an explosive piece of news?

    Section Chief Jiang was promoted two times in a matter of days?

    Sister Liu became a section chief. Even the interns, Pan Mingyue and Luo Qian became the team leader and assistant team leader respectively?

    Were they joking?

    Everyone, except Section Chief Jiang, was shocked. They knew that they were going to be fine, but they didnt expect to be promoted.

    This was especially the case for Sister Liu. She couldnt be a section chief even after five years with her resume.

    It was the same for Luo Qian.

    He was just an intern. Even though he knew Pan Mingyue and Qin Ran, the Inspection Institute might not want him. Hence, he never expected to rise to assistant team leader.

    The one who was the most shocked among the people on the 18th floor was Fan Tongya. She stood up and eximed, Inspector Feng, may I know why they were promoted so suddenly?

    Old Chen and the gang went missing for a couple of days, but when they returned, Section Chief Jiang was promoted and Pan Mingyue became a team leader?

    It was unbelievable for Fan Tongya!

    The rest of the leaders didnt answer her.

    Inspector Feng just nced at her and then withdrew his gaze without saying anything. He then spoke to Section Chief Jiang and gave Pan Mingyue a look.

    Pan Mingyue understood that he wanted to speak to her and approached him.

    How has it been? Pan Mingyue was close to Feng Loucheng, so he was concerned about her.

    Pan Mingyue then casually replied with a smile, seeing as it wasnt work-rted, Im busy editing the footage for Sister Chen.

    Feng Loucheng knew that Qin Xiuchen was engaged. Not shocked, he smiled and said, I never thought that they would ask you for help.

    Ran Ran didnt let me help when she got married, so its fine, Pan Mingyue replied as she slowly followed him.

    Feng Loucheng knew about Qin Ran and her friends. He was suddenly reminded of something and turned to look at her. Are you going to switch careers?

    If she was going to be a photographer, he would have a mental breakdown.

    Pan Mingyue answered him seriously, No, I wont.

    Thats great, then, Feng Loucheng said as he patted her on the back. Im waiting for you to cling ranks for us to work together.

    Pan Mingyue nodded in reply.

    Oh right, I believe that Section Chief Jiang has spoken to you about this already. Its about the Lu family, Feng Loucheng said as he looked at her. Are you alright with the process time?

    Ive seen it already, Pan Mingyue answered. It would take a month for the departments to cooperate. She would have to go around the town now that she was an official member, but she should have no problem attending He Chens wedding.

    Thats great, Feng Loucheng answered smilingly. Go take over the job then. Congrats, Team Leader Pan.

    No one interrupted them, but what Feng Loucheng said shocked everyone. They were initially curious about how Old Chen went missing and how Section Chief Jiang managed to remove his power.

    It was only after when Feng Loucheng talked about an uncle did they realize.

    Who would have thought that Pan Mingyue would have such connections

    Everyone on the 18th floor was surprised that she managed to get an internship, and some rumors were circting. However, Pan Mingyue didnt like to draw attention to herself and kept silent. Everyone thought it was just a rumor

    But it turned out that the rumor that she had connections in the Inspection Institute was true.

    Section Chief Jiang and Sister Liu werent shocked when they heard about her uncle as they were aware of it already.

    The incident involved too many important people. Hence, there wasnt a public announcement and most people didnt know what happened.

    On the other hand, Fan Tongya and the others on the 18th floor who didnt get an answer were cast aside.

    Fan Tongya clenched her fist. She then asked the personal assistant that she was closest to when she was an intern, Its normal for Section Chief Jiang because he had the credentials, but what about Pan Mingyue? Shes just an intern! The rest of them dont even have the right credentials!

    The rest of the people on the 18th level looked at Fan Tongyas personal assistant as well.

    The assistant looked at her and replied, So what if shes just an intern? She managed to remove Old Chen from his position! Old Chen is locked up now and will be punished severely for his crimes. This is a huge aplishment. Didnt you see that Inspector Feng has already agreed to it? How dare you have any opinion against it.

 Chapter 683: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (16): Wedding

    Chapter 683: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (16): Wedding

    Fan Tongya was speechless, and her mouth was agape after hearing what the assistant said.

    The others from the 18th floor standing next to her had a buzzing noise in their heads and were also silent for a moment.

    Those involved were promoted. So, you guys should be promoted as well, right? The assistant wasnt aware of the internal politics.

    He nced at everyone, especially Fan Tongya, and continued, Luo Qian flew up the ranks. This is not just a question about an intern bing an assistant team leader. Since hes now an assistant team leader, he will be managing many types of cases and has a bright future. Furthermore, hes inferior to you in every way, so how could it be that he took your position?

    Once the internal assistant mentioned this, Fan Tongya and the others on the 18th floor had their feelings hurt.

    They actually sabotaged themselves with this protest. When the incident urred, they didnt dare to even speak to Section Chief Jiang. They even made fun of Luo Qian and Pan Mingyue and said that they were like newborn calves. They regretted it now.

    It was such a big achievement

    They would have never aplished anything like that even if they were in the business for 10 years.

    That was the reason why Feng Loucheng didnt bother answering Fan Tongya

    The assistant was initially confused, but he understood it from their expressions. He shook his head. They gave up this great opportunity, they only had themselves to me.

    Pan Mingyue didnt care about politics. She was just concerned with taking over the job from the previous team leader and was talking to the Lu family.

    When she returned to the 18th floor, she felt that everyone looked at her differently.

    But she didnt care about it.

    She had to make drastic changes to the organization upon taking charge. Not only was she the team leader, but she also had to discuss the program flow for He Chen with Butler Qin and confirm the details with the Lu family.

    This became the busiest period of her life, except for investigating Jiangdongs case some time ago.

    Mother Lu would asionally ask her out for coffee. Other than her, even Qin Ran was busy as well.

    Pan Mingyue could only rx when the time for He Chens wedding neared.

    The invitations were sent out a long time ago. Butler Qin sent out the invitations to the He family. Qin Ling was in charge of writing out the invitations by hand as his handwriting was attractive and he was quite free.

    At the Qu family.

    Madam Qu had received the invitation. The He family didnt make any other announcements about the wedding other than the wedding invitations. They kept it very low-key.

    Mom, are you attending the wedding? Qu Zixiao asked after seeing the invitation that Madam Qu purposely ced on the coffee table.

    Madam Qu nced at him and Song Qingqing and answered, Yes.

    The invitation was handwritten, gilded, and stamped with a gold seal. There was an exquisite logo on the front, which made it look very fancy.

    Song Qingqing took a look at it and could tell that it wasnt designed by a professional as there was no logo specifically designed for weddings on it.

    She couldnt help but look at it and realized that the wedding venue seemed to be the entrance of an alley.

    Ive never heard anything about Miss He getting married. Is Miss He not getting married to Film Emperor Qin? Song Qingqing asked while trying to suppress her joy.

    She knew it. So many people in Beijing wanted to marry him. There was no way Film Emperor Qin would fall in love with He Chen.

    Madam Qu stood up and replied, Im not sure as well. I need to head off now, or else Ill bete.

    She turned and was about to leave when Song Qingqing asked, May Zixiao and Ie along?

    Madam Qu looked at Qu Zixiao, who didnt show any signs of rejection, and then said, Lets go, then.

    The three of them then drove to the destination.

    It was a Saturday, and the traffic in the capital wasnt so bad.

    However, there seemed to be fewer cars on the road the closer they got to the destination.

    It wasnt in the city center. Song Qingqing looked at the increasingly quiet road outside and smiled without saying much.

    They arrived at a huge road after five minutes.

    Everyone knew where that road led to. Song Qingqing looked at the red carpet and asked, Isnt this the backdoor of the hotel that closed down?

    The chauffeur was confused as well. He slowed down the car and steered it towards the entrance.

    But before they reached it, a sports car suddenly cut in.

    It wasnt driving that fast. The driver understood that they were attending the wedding as well and stopped the car to allow Madam Qu to leave first. He even removed his sunsses and waved at them.

    They could see that the person seemed to be of a mixed-race and was wearing a cowboy outfit.

    The chauffeur also lowered the window and smiled at him in a friendly way before driving in suspiciously.

    They drove for about another two to three minutes before arriving at the destination. Already several cars were parked. They were mostly ck, made locally, and wouldnt attract much attention.

    That was if you ignored the car tes.

    Song Qingqing and Qu Zixiao followed Madam Qu. Butler Cheng greeted them at the entrance. Hello, are you here to attend Mr. Qin Xiuchen and Ms. He Chens wedding?

    Song Qingqing was shocked.

    The person in the sports car was there as well. Butler Qin looked at him in confusion and asked, Why arent you bringing in the bride?

    g Dragon rolled his eyes and answered, Im so angry just talking about it. I was looking forward to being a part of the crew. Yet, they ganged up against me and said that my car was too weird and not suitable. My car raced in the F1, but they didnt like it. So, I drove over first

    Butler Qin knew that g Dragon would continue for the entire day if he didnt stop him. So, he interrupted him and said, Mr. Dragon, Third Young Master has announced that all weapons must be confiscated today.

    Confiscated? g Dragon stopped his rambling and looked at himzily.

    Butler Qin nodded and answered smilingly, There are quite a few members of the public today. We have to take care of their safety.

    How could Sister Chen have such guests? g Dragon answered. However, he remembered that Qin Xiuchen was there and continued, Fine.

    He then took out his gun from his pocket.

    Butler Qin handed him a red box.

    There were two other guns in the box. g Dragon saw that Kehs gun was there as well and was delighted. He then dropped his gun as well.

 Chapter 684: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (17): Yes, A Real King

    Chapter 684: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (17): Yes, A Real King

    Butler Qin immediately kept the things.

    Go in first, Cheng Jin and the others are inside. All the positions have been arranged. After Qin Ran and Cheng Juans wedding, Butler Qin got familiar with g Dragon and the others, so he directly let them in without saying much.

    Throwing onest nce at the red basin, g Dragon waved to Madam Qu and greeted them enthusiastically before walking inside.

    However, let alone Song Qingqing, even Madam Qu was stiff for a while and couldnt react.

    Butler Qins basin was actually a very ordinary, very shallow basin. When he took it out, the cold light reflected on Kehs ck weapon could still be seen.

    No matter how bad his eyesight was, he could still recognize a gun

    Why would anyone casually carry this stuff with them??

    Madam Qus heart almost copsed!

    Upon seeing how silent Madam Qu and the others were, Butler Cheng repeated amiably, May I ask if the three of you havee to attend the wedding of Mr. Qin Xiuchen and Miss He Chen? Could you please show me your invitation cards?

    Huh? Madam Qu returned to her senses and quickly took out the invitation card.

    Oh, youre Madam Qu. Butler Cheng and Butler Qin had already thoroughly studied the He and Qin families beforehand, and also had an understanding of what was happening upon seeing Madam Qu. They calmly nced at Qu Zixiao and Song Qingqing, then handed three envelopes to them. Pleasee in, someone will bring you to your seats.

    Having seen a lot of big figures in his life, Butler Cheng didnt show a slip in hisposure, and his aura was also iparable.

    Madam Qu and Qu Zixiao barely managed to regain theirposure, but Song Qingqing was a little afraid to directly look at Butler Chengs face.

    In particr, the red basin ced beside Butler Qin and Butler Cheng made her at a loss.

    After entering and walking along the red carpet, Song Qingqing finally heaved a sigh of relief after Butler Cheng was no longer visible.

    Auntie, Miss He Song Qingqing pursed her lips and said stiffly, If shes really married to Film Emperor Qin, why werent there any news on Weibo

    Of course there werent any. Her voice wasnt small, so a passerby heard her. He recognized Qu Zixiao and smiled at him. Mr. Qu, youre here too.

    Mr. Zhang. Qu Zixiao recognized Zhang Xiangge, the Zhang familys current hot heir.

    Zhang Xiangge waved his hand and then exined to Song Qingqing, At first nce, its obvious you dont know the structure of the Qin family. That is, Miss He doesnt want to make it public. Otherwise, the Qin family would have celebrated the end of Sixth Master Qins single life

    Song Qingqings lips trembled. Really? So, it turns out that Miss He didnt want to publicize it. Miss He is really fortunate

    Theres where youre right. Zhang Xiangge turned back from the wedding car waiting for him outside and nced at her. You should say that Film Emperor Qin is fortunate. If not for his little niece, he might not be able to beat Miss Hes friend circle.

    Before Song Qingqing and Qu Zixiao could react, Zhang Xiangge continued. He pointed at the three tables in front of him and said, Look at the people sitting on the three tables. Theyre all rtives of Miss He. Dont look at the second table, you wont even recognize them.

    Song Qingqing looked up at Qu Zixiao, who was staring in the direction of the banquet guests, seeming to recognize someone. Elder Yu.

    Father Yu entered with light footsteps and responded upon hearing Qu Zixiao. He turned and walked over.

    Seeing how Qu Zixiao was ignoring her, Song Qingqing couldnt help but purse her lips.

    Elder Yu, good on your son Yu Xuan. When Father Yu walked over, many of his bosses recognized him and congratted him.

    Father Yu smiled stiffly at them. The muscles on his face trembled again when he saw those on the third table.

    Especially when he saw his son Yu Xuan sitting there.

    Looking at Father Yus reaction, Qu Zixiao had an inkling of what was going on and fell silent.

    The first few tables were already upied. Not to mention Song Qingqing, other individual guests who saw those on the third table didnt dare to speak loudly. The atmosphere in the banquet hall was extremely good.

    As for the second table

    Song Qingqing and Qu Zixiao didnt recognize the others, but the person facing away from them

    Song Qingqings face immediately turned pale at the sight of the persons face, and she took a step back. ncing at her expression, Qu Zixiao also looked over and was stunned for a moment.

    Are you two okay? Madam Qu noticed something wrong with their expressions. She turned to the second table and didnt see anything unusual.

    I Song Qingqing shook her head and only grasped Qu Zixiaos sleeves tightly. She was at aplete loss now and didnt know what to say

    All the mercenaries from Continent M had been invited?!

    The wedding car was parked outside the gate of the wedding hall.

    Lu Zhaoyings wedding car was at the front.

    Pan Mingyue sat in the co-pilot seat to take photos.

    With the previous experience at Qin Rans wedding, He Chens wedding ran particrly smoothly this time. In addition to a ssmate from He Chens high school, the bridesmaid group also included Film Emperor Qins friends. The best men group also consisted of his friends.

    Film Emperor Qin had always been popr, so he had invited many people in his circle this time.

    This included all kinds of film empresses, film emperors, directors, and managers.

    Because many people were present, each with their own circles, the group of mercenaries, Giant Crocodile, and Keh had a weird aura about them. Qin Xiuchen was different from Qin Ran as a figure in the entertainment circle. Thus, Butler Cheng had considered it for a long time before giving this group of dangerous bosses special treatment at the second table, which was even more special than the main seat.

    During the banquet, he avoided the second table when sending wedding candy, andter sent other things to them.

    Naturally, some people paid attention to his actions.

    Keh, Giant Crocodile, and the others didnt look familiar, and they were looking away with their backs to Madam Qu and the others.

    In the middle of the meal, a Weibo post titled Film Emperor Qins wedding suddenly exploded.

    Someone at the banquet had probably leaked at the news. Feeling vexed, Song Qingqing licked on the popr Weibo post and saw not a normal Weibo, but a Weibo simr to a wedding.

    The blogger was a small Weibo ount, and only posted one banquet video

    [Ive always felt that Film Emperor Qins character was pretty good, but Im vomiting now. I would like to ask who those people sitting at the second table are to be treated so specially? A banquet can even be divided into levels. Im afraid these people are probably kings of Country Y, or they wouldnt be doing this. (Smile)]

    The postsment section went crazy, and the likes even rose to 190,000.

    Most of the fans had yet to react to Qin Xiuchens marriage.

    They hastily defended Qin Xiuchen.

    However, the special treatment as shown in the video couldnt be concealed

    When Song Qingqing saw this Weibo post, she felt soplicated that it couldnt be described.

    After knowing that the mercenary leader was amongst those people at the second table, she didnt dare to look at Weibo anymore and just looked around instead.

    Judging from the shooting angle, it had probably been secretly taken by someone in the entertainment circle. However, she had no clue as to who it was.

    At this time, even with ten times the courage, she didnt dare to participate in it.

    If Song Qingqing knew about this, the people in Qin Xiuchens studio naturally did too.

    They had closed the studio for the day and had alle to attend the wedding. When the public rtions department received the news, they all stood up and quickly went to find the manager.

    The manager was now busy receiving guests. Yes, even as a manager, he had to receive guests in a frenzy.

    The people in the public rtions department moved around for a while before they found him.

    Brother, why arent you anxious!! They anxiously exined the matter, but the managers face was still very calm. This concerns Film Emperor Qins public image! Now that hes taken, this scandal wont do any good for him!

    Oh, let me see it first. Taking out his cell phone, the manager clicked on Weibo and nced at the video. Then, he looked at the top poprment and smiled.

    Under the bewildered stares of the public rtions department, he casually reposted the post that had reached the hot spot. [Ive always felt that Film Emperor Qins character was pretty good, but Im vomiting now. I would like to ask who those people sitting at the second table are to be treated so specially? A banquet can even be divided into levels. Im afraid these people are probably kings of Country Y, or they wouldnt be doing this. (Smile)]

    Okay, its okay. Go back to the banquet. After forwarding it, he kept his phone and continued receiving guests. Oh, Eldest Lady, are you tired from holding the baby? Let me take over!

    Seeing the manager remain so calm, the public rtions department couldnt help but open their Weibo and click on the managers homepage.

    The manager had reposted the popr post and had added a sentence

    [Yes, youre right. There really is the next King.]

 Chapter 685: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (18): A Few Interns

    Chapter 685: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (18): A Few Interns

    They were silent for a while staring at the reposted Weibo, then they clicked on thement section to read it.

    Because Film Emperor Qin usually posted advertisements on his Weibo, a lot of active followers came to the manager and studios Weibo to find out more about his daily life.

    When he clicked in, there werent manyments yet

    [?? Someone tell me what is going on?]

    [Chen Yu, wake up, wake up, wake up!]

    [What the f*ck, brother. Are you serious?]

    Confused, the public rtions department person refreshed thement section again.

    Qin Xiuchens marriage hot search had exploded on Weibo, with nearly 10 million views, and it was still on a terrifying rise. The managers Weibo post also garnered a lot of attention.

    With a refresh, a lot ofments were added, and the top popr one

    [I found him (Picture)]

    The attached picture was the profile of g Dragon from a screenshot of the picture.

    There were many replies under thisment

    [Thank you, I was surprised.]

    [F*ck, I cant afford to y!!]

    [Damn.]

    [Imughing my head off!]

    [The troll who just scolded them doesnt even know the inside structure of the Qin family. Are you making a joke of the four major families?]

    The public rtions department person silently turned off his phone, then stiffly looked up in the direction of the manager.

    Finally, he turned back to the banquet in silence, thinking about life.

    Qin Xiuchens parents werent around, so only He Chens parents went up to the stage.

    This time, the host was a close friend of Qin Xiuchens circle and was a very professional male host in the industry. He was a few years older than Film Emperor Qin, but it was his first time hosting a wedding.

    Xiuchen. The male took the microphone and said generously in a joking tone, Now that you have a father and mother, can you endure being controlled by them and your wife?

    ncing lightly at the male host, Qin Xiuchen then looked at Father He and Mother He. He said in a respectful tone, Of course.

    Auntie, I heard that you treat the bridegroom as your own son, and youre even a fan of his. The host smiled and turned to look at Mother He. So you can watch whatever you want in the future, and hell always be on call if you want to watch him perform face-to-face, right?

    Qin Xiuchen had very high emotional intelligence. After a month of getting along, he had a very good rtionship with Mother He and Grandma He, who both treated him like their son and grandson.

    The hosts words livened up the atmosphere again.

    There were no elders on Qin Xiuchens side, so Qin Hanqiu was appointed to speak.

    He solemnly looked at Qin Xiuchen and He Chen. The two newlyweds are a heaven-made match. Im very happy today and consider one of my biggest worries to be gone. Here, on behalf of my entire family, I would like to express my best wishes to both of you. I want to send a couple of words to the bridegroom. First, life is very long, and its inevitable to stumble along the way. I hope you two will maintain the original passion andpromise with one another. Its not easy for you two to walk together, so no matter when, youll be on the same boat and will have to help each other. Second, the Qin family will stand with you every step of the way.

    The entire wedding processsted longer than Qin Rans.

    There was even a banquet flower tossing activity at the end.

    No one dared to ask Qin Ran why she hadnt had such activity during her banquet.

    There were many people today, and probably more than 30 singles came to rush for the bouquets.

    He Chen turned her back and casually threw the bouquet.

    These 30-odd people showed their unique tricks and snatched wildly for the bouquet.

    As a result, the bouquet hit a persons shoulder without being caught by anyone. After several twists and turns, it rolled to Pan Mingyues feet.

    The host was taken aback for a while, then he shook his head andughed. Is Miss Photographer single?

    Pan Mingyue noddedpellingly.

    Then, our Miss Photographer will have to work harder. The host could tell that Pan Mingyue was introverted and didnt ask further.

    Pan Mingyue continued silently taking pictures before joining Qin Ran to eat.

    For nearly a month, Pan Mingyue hadnt seen Lu Zhaoying. After eating today, Song Luting, who had driven her here on a rare asion, said that someone would wait for her at the door to drive her back.

    Pan Mingyue was silent for a moment, and when she reached the back door, she saw Lu Zhaoyings familiar car.

    Come in. Lu Zhaoying put his hands on the steering wheel and waited for her toe over. He got out of the car to open the rear door before gesturing her in.

    His expressions and movements were the same as always.

    But Pan Mingyue felt like his whole person was much calmer than before, and the sharp aura on his body had also reduced by a lot.

    Do you guys have a dangerous border mission recently? She broke the silence.

    Lu Zhaoying nced in the rearview mirror and smiled. I forgot that youre also working in the Inspection Institute now.

    He was young and frivolous and imed not to be afraid of anything in life. However, after being nagged by Madam Lu, he had gone to ask Cheng Juan again and had gone to the celebritys house to see the stone statues of Pan Mingyues family for three generations. Since then, he had stopped looking for her.

    He had also heard about Feng Ci, and how his methods werent inferior to that of Feng Louchengs.

    It was precisely because of this that he had turned around and invested his energy into the industry in the past few years.

    This was probably the first time Lu Zhaoying had felt an inferiorityplex in so many years. This month, he went on a temporary business trip to the next province.

    He had only rushed back this time because of the wedding.

    The day after tomorrow, he could return to the border again.

    Transnational missions were more difficult than domestic missions, and Lu Zhaoying didnt know how long it would take him to return, or whether he coulde back safe and sound.

    Actually, its not dangerous. Compared to those people who guard the border all the time, its not even worth a mention, Lu Zhaoying drove the car into the traffic and said lightly.

    He sent Pan Mingyue to Song Lutings ce, and because his team was urgently notifying him, he didnt wait for her to go upstairs for the first time and drove away urgently.

    She didnt say anything until he drove away.

    Lu Zhaoying turned the car and nced in the rearview mirror. His eyes seemed to dim for a second, and then the walkie-talkie on his body sounded. He instantly shook his thoughts away and turned to business.

    The next day.

    It was the 12th.

    Before dawn, Lu Zhaoying and his men arrived at the border airport.

    Boss, the situation is urgent this time. An inspection team has been dispatched. Lu Zhaoyings subordinates took their backpacks and kept up, very curious. I dont know if theyll call the Great God over. I remember being sent to participate in the closure of the courtyard nine years ago. It was an international narcotics control case.

    We wont be able to act if they dont send foreign aid, the other man said with a look of hope. If they send Inspector He, our situation will be much better.

    Forget about it. What kind of Great God would they send us? Its best if they dont add chaos to us, its so messy here. Well have to waste manpower to protect them.

    Indeed, if the people sent were of little use, then they were basically over.

    Lu Zhaoying strode forward and nced at them. Stop discussing this matter.

    A few of them went to the secret gathering base and drove the car into the bungalow, where they gathered with the inspection team.

    As soon as Lu Zhaoying arrived at the door, the people inside opened the door.

    Is it the Lu team? Weve been waiting for you. The man who opened the door smiled.

    Lu Zhaoying looked at the mans face, and his expression changed. Although he hadnt contacted Pan Mingyue, he had always been concerned with her, so he recognized this person as Luo Qian.

    Seeing him here, he immediately looked inside and saw Mingyue looking at a map.

    His eyes stayed on her, and he directly said, Go back.

    While speaking, he paused again and closed the door.

    The group of people behind him had never seen him like this. Looking at the closed door, they couldnt help but look at Lu Zhaoyings confidant. Boss Zhang, whats wrong with the boss? Does he know the people from the Inspection Institute?

    Despite having been with Lu Zhaoying for so long, he had never seen this expression even when he had been shot a month ago.

    Lu Zhaoying had closed the door in time such that none of them saw Pan Mingyues face.

    Dont ask too much about whos inside. Shes also from the Inspection Institute, I just didnt expect her toe this time. Old Zhang touched his bald head and smacked his lips.

    Do you know whats going on? Do you know them?

    Old Zhang didnt stay in Beijing and didnt know the specifics. However, when they brought up this matter, he was also very worried, and said in a deep voice, I remember a month ago, she was still an intern at the Inspection Institute. I didnt expect them to send her over this time.

    The Inspection Institute said they sent the team leader this time. Someone else also frowned. How could they send an intern? Dont tell me theyre afraid of death and just threw the intern here to die. I already knew that the Inspection Institute has a big internal war, but I didnt expect them to be so dark!

    Just let them go back. Not only will they be of no help, but well also have to protect them in the end

    Anyone who heard of such a dangerous case would find interns cumbersome.

    Old Zhang and the other person were both Lu Zhaoyings confidants, who had seen Pan Mingyue. They knew that Lu Zhaoying secretly collected news about her. Upon hearing this, he coughed and helped to speak up for her. Its not necessarily the case. Inspector Feng is sitting stably in the Inspection Institute, so they wouldnt do that. They might be of great help this time.

    Anyway, he didnt think that the group of inspectors could really help them, so he was only casually saying it.

 Chapter 686: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (19): Act Together at Sister Chens Base

    Chapter 686: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (19): Act Together at Sister Chen''s Base

    Inside, Pan Mingyue was sitting on a chair and looking out the bungalow. When she heard Lu Zhaoying, she only said, The documents have been sent already. If I go back now, Ill be escaping just before the battle.

    Lu Zhaoying stared at her and was silent for a long time.

    Feeling a strange atmosphere inside, Luo Qian and the other two young people were about to say something when they saw Lu Zhaoyings expression and didnt dare to speak.

    Where are you staying? Lu Zhaoying was silent for a while before asking.

    Pan Mingyue and the others were public servants, so they naturally had a ce to live. It was a very simple bungalow next door.

    Even if Luo Qian and the others were undiscerning, they could tell that the rtionship between these two was a little delicate, so they didnt follow after them.

    Lu Zhaoying followed her into the bungalow, which had been obviously cleaned up in a hurry. It was very simple and crude. As soon as he opened the door, thetch fell off and the screws loosened.

    ncing at it, he leaned over and picked up the half-rusty bolt. Do they know youre here?

    He was referring to Qin Ran and Song Luting.

    Im a civil servant, Ill have to rush to the front line eventually. Pan Mingyue looked down at the broken doortch, looking quite curious but indifferent at the same time.

    Lu Zhaoying always knew that Pan Mingyues ideal was to be in the Inspection Institute. Upon hearing this, he only raised his head and looked at the subordinate peeking in. You

    His subordinate immediately reacted. Boss!

    Go and find me a new lock. He threw the broken lock onto the table.

    The subordinate seemed to pause for a while, then looked at Lu Zhaoying in disbelief. Boss, you said

    Lu Zhaoying tilted his head and nced at him.

    The subordinate was speechless.

    Walking back with a dazed expression, he fell into deep thought.

    The others waiting not far away saw him and couldnt help but cast doubtful gazes at him. He looked up in a daze and said, Boss seems to want to fix the lock

    With that said, he nced behind again.

    Lu Zhaoying had been involved in special forces with Cheng Juan ever since a few years ago. He was usually frivolous but was extremely responsible when it came to business matters. This was also one of the reasons why he had a group of extremely loyal subordinates.

    However, his life was very clean. A certain military flower had fancied him previously, but Young Master Lu was a hard-hearted, focused man, who had always been about business.

    The subordinate soon brought the lock back.

    Lu Zhaoying, Cheng Juan, and the others had suffered much in the past, so he managed to reinstall the lock within 10 minutes. Dont ask me. Ill ask my superiors immediately, and then send you back tomorrow.

    You didnt ask for second-level measures for this operation? Pan Mingyue was squatting on the ground, watching Lu Zhaoying. Because of her position, she inevitably had to raise her head when speaking.

    Be careful. Pan Mingyue knew that her team could only y a supporting role here. When she spoke, her eyes were very calm, and she seemed a little cold as well.

    Her words were very light and soft.

    Having made up his mind not to tell her about anything rted, Lu Zhaoying nailed thest nail inside and pulled the door handle again. His hand stayed on the door handle for a long time. Okay.

    Without even turning around, he directly left.

    This time, Lu Zhaoying was to provide support for an undercover aplice in the stronghold. Because everything was unknown at the border, he reported it to the superiors, but it was rejected.

    He wasnt on good terms with Song Luting, so he called Qin Ran.

    It was the first time he asked for help since he embarked on this path.

    He originally thought that Qin Ran could easily arrange a ne for Pan Mingyue to fly back, but Qin Ran asked, If you make a mistake in the mission, and you only have two choices, to die or to escape

    Lu Zhaoying lightly said, Ill die.

    As far as he knew, Qin Ran, Cheng Juan, and each of them had walked countless times on the brink of death.

    The epitaph in Ninghai Town was the best answer.

    Qin Ran stopped talking on the phone.

    Lu Zhaoying also realized something. He wiped his face with his hand and smiled bitterly. Sorry.

    Qin Ran let out an Okay, then hung up. She was a little curious about Lu Zhaoyings reaction, so she went to talk to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan thought of Lu Zhaoyings previous phone call, but nced at Qin Ran and said calmly, Leave him alone.

    Qin Ran nodded. However, she was still a little worried about Pan Mingyue. Why was her first mission already so dangerous? Thinking of this, she sent a message to He Chen.

    He Chens base camp was on the border as well.

    After Pan Mingyue and the others arrived, they sorted out and analyzed arge amount of data, and conducted field investigations instead of resting.

    Team leader, this group of people are obviously international habitual offenders. It was already dark when Luo Qian drove the allocated car, frowning. Ill report to the superiors immediately after returning. The current manpower is obviously insufficient.

    Pan Mingyue put away herputer, nced out the window, and nodded. Ive already finished the report.

    The four of them returned to their residence and saw Old Zhang in the yard chatting with some others. Seeing Pan Mingyue, he spit out the branch in his mouth and quickly stood up. Team Leader Pan.

    Pan Mingyue greeted him before looking around, keenly aware that something was wrong. Wheres your boss?

    Old Zhang hesitated and didnt reply to her.

    Before he could say anything, the person beside him who had a gloomy expression and a bad toneined a little. Our inner information has been exposed. Boss is going to the rescue in advance.

    Had it not been for Pan Mingyue, Lu Zhaoying wouldnt have gone to the rescue in the case of insufficient personnel.

    Pan Mingyue frowned and turned to Old Zhang. You have your bosss walkie-talkie, right? Call him.

    Old Zhang was stunned. I

    Call him. Pan Mingyue raised her head, looking at him with her dark eyes, her tone stern and leaving no room for discussion.

    Old Zhang was a little afraid of her imposing aura, and since she was also a member of the Inspection Institute, he quickly called Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoyings voice was very cold. What is it?

    Looking out the door, Pan Mingyue didnt take too much time to exin. Bring me along. I have some important clues. Youre probably in the area of the Fei River. I asked Luo Qian to drive to the bridge without me. If you dont bring me along, Ill go by myself.

    In the car, Lu Zhaoying frowned. Pan Mingyue

    He seemed to be gritting his teeth, but he knew Pan Mingyue was capable of doing what she said. Stand right there and wait for me!

    It didnt take long for Lu Zhaoying to leave, and less than an hourter, after it waspletely dark, he drove back. Pan Mingyue didnt let Luo Qian follow her, nor did she let Old Zhang and the others take action. She directly left and got into the car.

    Old Zhang still wanted to stay behind to protect Luo Qian and the other three people.

    Once the car drove away, the young man beside Old Zhang couldnt help it anymore. Boss is crazy, right? Forget it that he didnt take you along, but he actually let her go? He already has insufficient manpower, and now that youre not there, he has to be distracted about her safety too! This woman must be a spy!

 Chapter 687: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (20): A Double Gun Isnt as Simple?

    Chapter 687: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (20): A Double Gun Isn''t as Simple?

    The mission this time was indeed different from what was reported. Lu Zhaoying had also reported it, but he couldnt wait for the reinforcements to arrive.

    He had considered leaving Pan Mingyue and the others at the base. Even if they died, they would die in front of the Inspection Institute.

    Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at Pan Mingyue.

    To be honest, even after so many years, he still had no idea what Pan Mingyue was thinking. Compared to Qin Ran, her mind seemed even more untouchable. He only realized that she was a few years younger than him when he sent her to school.

    Lu Zhaoying and the others drove a van, crowded with seven or eight people, and no one here would dare to stop them.

    He pressed Pan Mingyue to thest ce by the window and asked, What did you discover?

    Pan Mingyue spread out her palms to show a piece of paper rolled up in a cigarette. I found it in the area.

    Turn on the light. Lu Zhaoying took the paper and looked at it. Its the map and signal left by Xiao Luo.

    Xiao Luo was the undercover agent this time. He was only 16 years old and had followed another old man in the team. Sincest night, they couldnt contact Xiao Luo and the old man, which was why Lu Zhaoying was so urgent.

    He remained silent after asking this and didnt ask Pan Mingyue why she had to follow him.

    As the car drove forward, the people inside discussedbat methods, asionally asking Lu Zhaoying for instructions.

    If it had been in the past, they might have been surprised by how Lu Zhaoying had broken the rules and taken Pan Mingyue along. They might have admired Pan Mingyue for quickly discovering something left behind by Xiao Luo. However, the situation was so urgent now that they simply didnt have time to think about it.

    Today, they werent here to suppress bandits, but to save people. Although Lu Zhaoying didnt have enough manpower, these men werent ordinary people. Now that Pan Mingyue had sessfully found the map left by Xiao Luo and the others, they had a sess rate of 50%.

    The other party was originally a habitual international criminal. The base camp was at the border, and he was involved in several anti-drug cases in the country, making him a big wanted criminal. It wasnt until today that Xiao Luo and the others discovered the ce.

    The car stopped at the intersection.

    They divided into two groups, and Lu Zhaoying directly gave an order, Old Seven, provide support with Old Eight and Team Leader Pan. Well go in to rescue them. Communicate with us through themunicator at any time.

    Time was urgent, and no one knew what had happened to Xiao Luo and the others. Lu Zhaoying didnt have time to give other instructions.

    Boss, when youe back, invite us to a drink! Old Seven and Old Eight raised their hands and solemnly said, Remember to tell Sixth Bro that his wife gave birth to a son.

    After Lu Zhaoying and the others left, Old Seven took out theputer and opened a panel. Several red dots were moving on it, tracking the whereabouts of Lu Zhaoying and the others.

    Pan Mingyue didnt add any confusion to them and didnt ask much either. She silently listened to their conversation and inferred the specific course of action tonight from their words.

    After half an hour, while leaning on the car door with her arms folded, she suddenly looked forward.

    Team Leader Pan, you Old Seven put down theputer, noticing Pan Mingyues strange reaction. He was about to ask further when a small explosion urred where Pan Mingyue was looking.

    It was in the direction Lu Zhaoying and the others had left.

    Boss, how are you guys? Old Seven quickly pressed themunicator on his left ear and asked urgently.

    Lu Zhaoying sounded very calm. Xiao Luo has alreadye over with the USB sh drive. Cover him and leave immediately with Team Leader Pan. Retreat with Old Zhang to the airport!

    Old Seven stood up abruptly and looked forward. He saw a dark figure running towards them, presumably Xiao Luo. Boss, what about you?

    As soon as he finished asking, themunication connection was broken.

    Shit! He mmed the car fiercely. After checking that Xiao Luo had returned, he made a decision. Xiao Seven, take them back first. Ill provide support for Boss!

    Ill go! When Old Eight heard this, he quickly grabbed him. You just got married, your wife is still waiting for you at home. You cant go.

    Both of them knew that if only Xiao Luo had escaped, the situation inside was probably not good.

    By the way. Ignoring Old Eight, Old Seven turned to Xiao Luo and looked down at his five broken fingers. Wheres Sixth Bro?

    Sixth Bro Sixth Bro is dead. Xiao Luo looked up, trembling. I was discovered, and I was the one who stole the transaction records

    The two of them patted Xiao Luo on the shoulder. Were proud of you.

    This wasnt the time to feel sad. If they made a careless move, then Sixth Bros sacrifice would be in vain.

    Old Seven and Old Eight were still arguing over who would provide support for Lu Zhaoying. They both knew that if they went this time, they might never return.

    Neither of you can go. Pan Mingyue, who had been standing by the door of the car silently, finally raised her head and turned to Old Seven. You Old Seven stared at her.

    Pan Mingyue calmly said, You have to escort me back, or Ill report it to your boss.

    Old Seven gritted his teeth. Lets go back quickly and tell Old Zhang and the others to send support!

    Old Eight stared at Pan Mingyue as if he never thought she would be such a person.

    However, it was only human nature to be afraid of death.

    The two of them drove the car back silently, afraid that Pan Mingyue would make trouble.

    Xiao Luo was seriously injured and had already fallen into aa.

    Old Seven drove, but Old Eight didnt want to face Pan Mingyue and got into the co-pilot drivers seat instead.

    When they were halfway back, Old Seven looked in the rearview mirror and realized that something was wrong

    Wait, where is she?

    At the same time.

    Pan Mingyue had sneaked into the forest area.

    She took off the ck-rimmed sses that she rarely took off and put them on the ground.

    A pair of eyes that seemed stained with frost appeared.

    She was apletely different person.

    She looked at the sses for about three seconds, then stood up and took off her beige coat. She wore only a long white T-shirt, which was tucked into her ck pants.

    If someone was here, they could definitely see the two ck guns pinned to both sides of her waist!

    In the faint moonlight, her face reflected cold light.

    She drew out her two guns, squeezed both hands casually, and walked into the night.

    The person who had skipped sses with Qin Ran and been favored by Chang Ning was nowhere as obedient and simple as she looked!

 Chapter 688: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (21): Fight to the Death

    Chapter 688: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (21): Fight to the Death

    Lu Zhaoying and the others were in the underpass.

    There was no light here, and they depended on the leaking light from outside.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt speak. He knelt on one knee beside a person lying on the ground, gritted his teeth, and cried out,  Old Six!

    The person on the ground seemed to hear him, but he didnt close his eyes, and they were still as well. His hands and feet were almost indistinguishable, his abdomen was bloody, and he could only gape.

    Kneeling beside him, he could only distinguish two words by the shape of his mouth

    Not me.

    Everyone was holding back their tears, knowing that the two words Sixth Bro could manage were a natural reaction after being tortured. When he was hit unconscious, these were the only words he remembered.

    Lu Zhaoyings throat tightened, and his eyes turned red. He said lightly, Sixth Bro, its me, Lu Zhaoying. Xiao Luo has sessfully been rescued by us. Your wife just gave birth to a son in the hospital three days ago. I gave him the name Cheng Hui.

    Sixth Bro finally seemed to understand his words, and his eyelids finally moved. Go

    As soon as he uttered this word, his hand dropped.

    His eyes finally closed.

    Only a faint smile remained on his lips.

    Boss, Ive already looked. Theres only an exit, and well have to leave before were discovered. A man walked over from the other side of the underpass. He wiped his face and gradually trailed off after seeing everyone elses reaction to Sixth Bro.

    After about two seconds, Lu Zhaoying directly raised his head and looked in the direction of the exit. Go out first.

    In order to cover for Xiao Luos departure, Lu Zhaoying and the others had to expose themselves.

    Xiao Luo was only 16 years old this year, more than 10 years younger than Lu Zhaoying. He had only just entered the industry, so they wouldnt let him fall into a desperate situation no matter what.

    Im going to avenge Sixth Bro! Someone wiped his eyes and stood up, holding a bag of explosives.

    Lu Zhaoying looked up at him. Go, this is an order!

    The man raised his chin with a stubborn face.

    Another man came out, raised his hand, and pped his face. Why did Sixth Bro risk his life? He did it for you to die together with him?! Whats the point of him sacrificing himself!

    Lu Zhaoying directly turned and headed to the exit. Without looking back, he said lightly, I only know that if Im dead, no one will take him home.

    The man who wanted to bring Sixth Bro away stood there for a moment, then silently carried Sixth Bros body.

    When they approached the exit, the sound of a dog barking could be heard.

    Its the wolf that Sixth Bros news talked about. Its not easy to deal with, be careful. The person behind Lu Zhaoying said solemnly, Boss, can you deal with your injury? You even went to the supervision room to rescue Xiao Luo.

    Lu Zhaoying stood in the thick gunpowder smoke, seeing the exit filled with smoke from the smoke bomb that he and the others had just left. There had been a slight explosion, and the air smelled of gunpowder smoke. Im fine. Well split up outside and then meet again at the safe base.

    The rescue this time had obviously been anticipated by the enemy, so it was better to flee before the entire team was wiped out.

    The exit was narrow, so they had to lean against the wall to go out.

    When a man patrolling the area with a wolf saw Lu Zhaoying, he immediately picked up hismunicator. At the southern tunnel entrance

    Boom.

    Lu Zhaoying dealt with him directly, but the rm sounded at this timenews of Lu Zhaoying and the others had been leaked.

    There were still 12 people left in this patrol team, each with a wolf.

    We only have three minutes to move! Give Sixth Bro to me! Hurry up and leave! Under the urgent situation, Lu Zhaoying knew his ammunition wasnt enough. Three minutester, they had to cross the opposite wall, or the enemy team would catch up and their escape would be foiled.

    Lu Zhaoying was the most agile amongst them, so he took over Sixth Bros corpse.

    While running to the other side, he dealt with the enemies.

    The 12 people on the opposite kept falling, but the wolves had been released from their cages and were running straight at them.

    Lu Zhaoyings movements were inconvenient because of the corpse, and arge number of enemy troops were already rushing over behind him. If they were entangled by the wolves, they wouldnt be able to escape.

    Two other men had yet to climb over because of an attack from another ce.

    Only when the others climbed up the wall did they discover the blood on Lu Zhaoyings body. His actions were obviously slower, not only from the wound half a month ago but also from the gunshot wound he suffered when he saved Xiao Luo.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt say a word. With two wolves rushing forward toward him, he threw Sixth Bros body over forcefully and remainedposed despite the two wolves behind him. This is myst order. Leave us here, and bring Sixth Bro back!

    He had promised Sixth Bros wife to bring him back.

    Boss! Third Bro!

    Someone climbed halfway and choked out.

    There were seven people in total, all scattered.

    Everything seemed to happen in slow motion. Lu Zhaoying threw Sixth Bro over with both hands, and three wolf dogs rushed towards him from behind.

    Their ammunition was used up, and the other two men were still desperately fighting with the wolves.

    Some closed their eyes and jumped up.

    Some wiped their tears and rolled over with red eyes.

    The sky seemed to surge with ck clouds, and the surrounding smoke was choking. Everyones heart sank to the bottom of their chests

    Boom!

    Two gunshots sounded from the left, and the two wolves whose fangs were about to sink into Lu Zhaoyings back were shot down. They fell to the ground from mid-air, creating a cloud of dust.

    Everyone turned to the sound source.

    Bang, bang, bang

    With the sound of gunshots, the other two wolves at the side were also shot down.

    Lu Zhaoying raised his head and looked upwards

    The woman sitting on the wall just looked ahead, and then turned to change directions

    Bang, bang

    With another two gunshots, the two headlights on the square behind Lu Zhaoying and the others were shattered instantly, and the surroundings immediately became dark.

    By the time everyone else reacted and looked in her direction, Pan Mingyue had already stuck her guns back to her waist. She tilted her head slightly towards Lu Zhaoying. Come up.

 Chapter 689: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (22): Sharpshooter

    Chapter 689: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (22): Sharpshooter

    Having followed Qin Ran before, Lu Zhaoying wasnt particrly surprised by Pan Mingyues reaction, and he just climbed over the wall.

    The reinforcements on the opposite side had already arrived.

    The two men below quickly reacted and climbed over after Lu Zhaoying.

    Having taken off her windbreaker jacket and her ck-rimmed sses, the contrast in Pan Mingyue was a little bit big. Furthermore, with the dim light in this area, no one else except Lu Zhaoying recognized her.

    Boss, she must be a sharpshooter in the first district Even at this time, some people couldnt help but look at Pan Mingyue.

    Wasnt she a little too fierce?!

    The first district was Cheng Juans main area, where there were several nature-defying people in the special training camp. For example, Shi Liming, who had excellent fighting skills. Most people in the first district wanted to join his team.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt answer the question and just solemnly said, Go first.

    Standing beside him, Pan Mingyue looked in the direction of Sixth Bros corpse. I heard that his child was just born.

    Who told you toe? He nced at her and grabbed her wrist.

    I

    Boss, shall we go to the forest? Before Pan Mingyue could finish her sentence, several people not far away interrupted her.

    The danger right now was still far from being relieved.

    Their decision had been made at thest minute, so there was no car to pick them up. The other party had a car and a helicopter, so their only choice was to escape to the forest.

    Lets go. Under such a critical situation, Lu Zhaoying didnt say much else and just grabbed Pan Mingyues hand.

    Pan Mingyue could feel his fingers trembling.

    She silently followed, clearly seeing how scared he was under the moonlight.

    Even in the face of life and death, she didnt mirror the same fear on his face.

    The group of people ran in the direction of the forest.

    At this moment, Pan Mingyues mobile phone rang.

    She took it out with her other hand to see a call from He Chen.

    Its Sister Chen, she whispered to Lu Zhaoying, and then picked up.

    On the other end of the phone, He Chens voice was as rxed as ever. Theres a car in the direction of the forest, and the key is on top. Remember to report to me once youre done.

    Thank you, Sister He Chen. The chasers behind were already approaching, so Pan Mingyue didnt have time to say much to her.

    She looked forward and saw the car He Chen mentioned.

    It seemed to have been modified and could fit a dozen people.

    She directly nodded at Lu Zhaoying. Thats Sister Chens car.

    Lu Zhaoying naturally knew who Sister He Chen was. It seemed like Qin Ran had still been worried about Pan Mingyue and had notified He Chen.

    Thinking of this, he instantly felt relieved, and then immediately told the others to get into the car.

    After following Lu Zhaoying for so many years, these brothers also knew him very well. If he told them to get into the car, then this car must be absolutely safe.

    Lu Zhaoying took Pan Mingyue to the back seat.

    Not far from them, car lights were already sweeping the area.

    As soon as the person sat down in the drivers seat, he eximed in surprise, Boss, this is a modified car. We can get out safely!

    At least they could lose those chasing them.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt reply. He had passed out almost as soon as he got into the car.

    Boss! When the others saw this, their expressions changed drastically.

    The car lights at the back were turned on, and Pan Mingyue could clearly see Lu Zhaoyings body. He was bloodied, especially on his right shoulder. The blood left over almost soaked through the entire coat, but he was wearing dark clothes, so it wasnt very obvious.

    None of them was a doctor, but they were experienced. A senior checked his wound and said solemnly, Its a gunshot wound. The wound isnt shallow, but he must seek medical treatment quickly, or itll be dangerous.

    Upon hearing this, the others rxed slightly. With Sixth Bros corpse in the car, this battle was considered a narrow escape from death.

    Everyone couldnt help but turn to Pan Mingyue.

    A young man nced at her and spoke first, Excuse me, are you a friend of Boss? Are you from the first district F*ck You

    The lights in the car were strong and the situation was no longer critical, so everyone took a good look at the sharpshooter girl who had saved them. She was now back to her usual peaceful and quiet appearance, a special kind of temperament unique to herself.

    Halfway through his sentence, the young man suddenly paused.

    This person

    Why did she look so much like Team Leader Pan??

    Team Leader Pan, its you?! The senior was also taken aback, apparently also recognizing her.

    I heard from Xiao Luo that you guys were in danger, so I came to take a look. Pan Mingyue nced at Lu Zhaoying. Fortunately, I arrived in time.

    After thinking about it, she said again, Im not from the first district.

    She knew about the first district.

    Pan Mingyues words confirmed her identity. The pupils of the others also contracted, and even the driver stepped on the brake in surprise.

    The weak, quiet intern in the morning actually turned out to be a sharpshooter. Furthermore, she was a special double gunner, whom even those in the special training camp couldnt be a match for

    What the hell!

    Theirmunicators had been disturbed to the point where they could no longer be used. After throwing off the enemies, they separated at the intersection.

    The young man returned to the base to inform Old Zhang and the others that Lu Zhaoying had gone to the hospital.

    In the base, Old Zhang was standing with Old Seven, Old Eight, and Xiao Luo.

    Luo Qian and the others had been told to pack up their things and had rushed over urgently. Is the situation very bad? Are Team Leader Pan and the others alright?

    Old Zhang turned around and said, Its not safe here anymore. Old Seven, take Xiao Luo and the inspectors to the base first. Everyone else,e with me!

    He turned around and drove away with some others.

    As soon as they left, they met the young man running back to inform the news.

    Seeing him, Old Zhang quickly stepped on the brakes.

    The others couldnt wait for him to stop the car and directly opened the door to ask agitatedly, You escaped? What about the others? Are they, are they

    Theyre fine! The young man exhaled before eximing, A sharpshooter saved us. All the people rescued are still alive! Theyre in the hospital!

 Chapter 690: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (23): Find He Chen, Heavy-Duty Prison

    Chapter 690: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (23): Find He Chen, Heavy-Duty Prison

    Old Zhang and the others got out of the car urgently and listened in a daze.

    Wait, sharpshooter? Did they hear correctly?

    Hey, whichrade saved you? Old Zhang grabbed the young man by the cor and asked anxiously.

    It was Team Leader Pan. The young man had already returned to his senses. They originally thought the Inspection Institute irresponsibly sent a few interns over, but from passing the note to them in the car to saving them with two guns, he suddenly understood why they had sent her over. He even vividly exined with excitement, as if he hadpletely turned into a little fan, Old Zhang, you guys werent there, so you dont know how powerful Team Leader Pan is. She can use a gun in both hands, and she came down from above to save us. She could even hit a hundred shots while jumping a wall from a hundred meters away. Im certain that even the sharpshooters in the special training camp cantpare to her

    Ambidextrous? The group of people was dumbfounded, and their eyes were wide. They quickly came up one by one and asked further, Youre talking about the Team Leader Pan?

    Old Zhang, who was most familiar with her, also knew her identity and resume, but he really didnt know

    She was so amazing?!

    In the hospital, Lu Zhaoyings injury was dealt with urgently. Fortunately, he had arrived in time for treatment, and his physical fitness was already good. He wasnt in critical condition, but he was feverish, so he fell asleep.

    The others suffered minor injuries, which were quickly dealt with.

    Pan Mingyue was fine and stayed to look after Lu Zhaoying in the ward.

    It had been more than five years since Pan Mingyue and Lu Zhaoying met each other in the third year of high school. This was the first time she saw an unconscious Lu Zhaoying so up close.

    At first, he seemed a little more frivolous when he wore the strands of dyed hair. Now that he had cut his hair short because of his profession, he looked very clean and tidy. His style was favored by the girls on the Intea handsome bad boy.

    Since the heater wasnt turned on in the ward, Pan Mingyue reached out to help him pull up the quilt that had slipped. She looked down at his face, looking at his tall nose and frowning eyebrows as if he was feeling uneasy even in hisa.

    She looked down at his hand that was tightly grabbing her wrist and was a little dazed. Why?

    With Lu Zhaoyings condition, family background, and appearance, what kind of woman couldnt he find?

    A little lost in thought, Pan Mingyue only stood up and gently removed Lu Zhaoyings hand when she heard a sound at the door.

    He had gripped her wrist tightly, so it took her a lot of effort to shake him off.

    Who are you? A capable and cool-looking woman came in. Her worries turned into vignce when she saw Pan Mingyue.

    Pan Mingyue paused for a moment and then politely said, Im the inspector of this incident.

    Oh. Well, you can go now, youre no longer needed here. The woman retracted her sharp gaze and turned to the hospital bed.

    Just when Pan Mingyue went out, she happened to bump into Old Zhang and the others.

    Team Leader Pan, they said that you were the one who saved them? Old Zhang had even received Lu Zhaoyings order to follow and protect her for a period of time, so he understood her temper well. She had a very good temper and personality, so he wasnt apprehensive around her.

    Pan Mingyue turned her head and smiled quietly.

    So you can shoot with both hands. Your shooting skills are amazing. Have you really never been in the special training camp?! Old Zhang asked excitedly. The others also looked at her with scorching, curious eyes.

    Boys, especially those in this upation, admired those with good shooting skills.

    Pan Mingyue thought for a while and said, I havent been to the special training camp, but someone has taught me. She shoots even better than me.

    Impossible! The person who had witnessed the scene was in disbelief. Who else could shoot better than you? Those in the first district arent even as good as you.

    Old Zhang, right? Someone cued him.

    However, Old Zhang didnt respond.

    Pan Mingyue pursed her lips and smiled. I have something else to do, so Ill leave first. You guys have a good rest.

    She was going to find He Chen as promised.

    The others originally wanted to send her off, telling her that it wasnt safe outside. But thinking of how she was a better shooter than them, they remained silent.

    They were mainly too embarrassed.

    After she left, these people continued to look at Old Zhang. Why didnt you talk just now?

    No, I just Maybe there really is a better shooter than her. Old Zhang paused and thought of the person who had been noticed by the first districts headquarters in the military training. They had even wanted to snatch her from Beijing University

    When Pan Mingyue went downstairs, He Chens car was already waiting. Miss Pan, please get in.

    As the car drove further, it passed a long winding road. After about two hours of the incident, it was already 8 am before they reached the destination. I cant go in, please wait for five minutes. Sister Chen is probablying out now.

    The driver told her respectfully and then drove off.

    Pan Mingyue nodded slightly and nced at the door. It was ck and made of an unknown material, with the international terminology Heavy-Duty words on it. The building itself wasnt high, and she could see the top floor.

    She waited for less than a minute before another car stopped.

    This time, two men whom she didnt recognize got out of the car. When they noticed her and saw that she was also Chinese, they immediately stepped forward and asked, Is this the heavy-duty prison?

    Looking up, Pan Mingyue subconsciously reached out to push her sses, but remembering how she had thrown her sses away yesterday, she put down her hand again. Sorry, I just came here, so I dont know.

    The man was about to ask something else.

    At this moment, the door opened and He Chen came out. While talking on the phone, she nced outside and waved to Pan Mingyue. Mingyue,e in.

    Sister Chen. Pan Mingyue walked over obediently.

    The two men beside her also nced at the source of the voice and saw He Chens face at a nce.

    He Chen, why are you here? The tall mans voice was shocked and almost broken.

    At the sound of her name, He Chen looked over while talking to Qin Ran. The man was a friend of her ex-husband, Qu Zixiao, who hade to find Ouyang Wei.

 Chapter 692: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (25): Car King

    Chapter 692: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (25): Car King

    Chang Ning had drunk at night and didnt drive, so a chauffeur had driven him over.

    He lowered the car window and told Pan Mingyue toe in.

    Pan Mingyue didnt expect Chang Ning to arrive so soon, and she was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Mr. Chang

    Get in the car first. Chang Ning directly opened the door of the back seat and gestured her in.

    He was afraid that Pan Mingyue would reject him again after another night.

    Pan Mingyue followed him into the car, caught betweenughter and tears.

    By the time they left, Madam Feng was still standing there, staring at the car with slightly furrowed brows.

    She didnt know Chang Ning, and the car that he had driven over today was quite low-key and didnt have any special features. Aside from the fact that Chang Ning had a slightly different aura than the people she knew, nothing else really caught her attention.

    However, one word had caught her curiosity. Report?

    She thought about it again, counting the years. Pan Mingyue was probably graduating this year, so maybe she was going to work?

    Ever since Pan Mingyue walked away from the Feng family, Madam Feng naturally didnt pay her much attention. She didnt know how her life was at Beijing University, much less that she was currently working at the Inspection Institute.

    As for Feng Loucheng, in order to avoid nepotism, he and his family never said anything about work, including Pan Mingyue.

    But

    Pan Mingyue had gotten into the car with a strange man at night, in order to report something.

    Standing there, Madam Feng pondered for a while and only returned home when the car disappeared from view.

    Back home, she went to see Feng Loucheng.

    What is it? Feng Loucheng asked while holding his phone.

    Nothing much. Madam Feng went to the bathroom to remove her makeup and put on a facial mask. She wanted to tell him about Pan Mingyues incident this evening, but she was afraid that he would make use of his connections for Pan Mingyues work, so she decided to remain silent.

    Feng Loucheng never told them anything about the Inspection Institute, but Madam Feng wasntpletely ignorant. Whenever she met up with her friends to do facials, they would discuss these matters, so she knew that the Inspection Institute had changed drastically recently.

    Outside, Feng Loucheng didnt think much and just went out. He put his phone to his ear and continued talking. I know.

    If you know, why are you still going into the muddy waters It was Section Chief Jiang on the other end.

    Feng Loucheng raised his head and said solemnly, This is a protracted battle. We must fight it, no matter what the cost is.

    At the mention of this, Section Chief Jiang gritted his teeth. Fine, Ille with you.

    On the other side, Pan Mingyue had reached 129.

    After taking her through the procedures and adding her name to 129, Chang Ning turned to Pan Mingyue with a grin. 129 doesnt have any hard and fast rules. Look at Qin Ran, she didnt receive any orderst month. But she has always been busy dealing with those old men all day long. From now on, g Dragon and I will slowly bring you along.

    As for He Chen, she was busy with the heavy-duty prison these days, and she also liked to run around outside. Thus, only he and g Dragon would have time to bring Pan Mingyue.

    Pan Mingyue now had her own ID and authority at 129.

    From this day on, apart from being busy with the Inspection Institute, she gradually started toe into contact with 129. Chang Ning was very busy as the director, so it was usually g Dragon who brought her along.

    It was the first time g Dragon met someone who didnt think he was too long-winded, so he took great care of her.

    It took about two months for Pan Mingyue to get a rough idea of 129s business core and main content. For the other things, she just had to work harder and umte more experience.

    g Dragon wasnt selfish at all and handed almost everything that he could offer to her.

    In the past two months, Pan Mingyue was so busy that she didnt even have time to sleep. asionally, she would wake up in the middle of the night and stare at the ceiling in a daze.

    When she heard the name Lu Zhaoying again, it was at the end of June, when she and Luo Qian made an unannounced visit to a neighboring city.

    After the case abroad, Luo Qian had be friends with Old Zhang and the others.

    They had even visited Sixth Bros family members.

    Old Zhang said that the Lu family is urging Leader Lus marriage. They seem quite satisfied with the previous military flower that chased him. Last time, I secretly heard Old Zhang calling him Young Master Lu Luo Qian didnt know about Lu Zhaoyings family background. He only knew that his surname was Lu and that his background wasnt small.

    While talking, he realized that Pan Mingyue knew Lu Zhaoying, so he turned to ask her.

    Taking the car key and opening the door, Pan Mingyue said in a low voice, Im not sure. Get in.

    The car was given to her by Qin Ran, a very ordinary ck Volkswagen.

    Oh. Luo Qian nodded and followed her into the car.

    They were at the top of the mountain and had to drive a long winding road down.

    Just after a bend, three frail figures came out from the jungle on the mountain.

    When the three people saw the car, they waved frantically.

    All three of them were men, and they seemed to have encountered some trouble.

    Pan Mingyue recognized two of them. One of them was Feng Ci, the other was Lin Jinxuan. She also vaguely remembered the other man, Feng Cis childhood friend.

    In the past few years, Pan Mingyue had changed drastically, especially after entering the Inspection Institute and 129.

    Other than Feng Ci, Lin Jinxuan and Feng Cis close childhood friend didnt recognize her.

    Feng Ci only stared at Pan Mingyue silently.

    Seeing how well-dressed they were, Luo Qian didnt think they were bad guys, so he asked them calmly about what had happened.

    About ten minutester, there was a sudden deafening engine sound from behind.

    Sitting in the co-pilots seat, Luo Qian was taken aback. Are they crazy? Why are they driving so fast here?!

    The three people behind didnt look so good. They still caught up to us!

    Feng Ci retracted his gaze and turned to look at the looming car behind. Open the door lock, Ill jump out. Theyre here to catch me.

    No way. Feng Cis close friend shook his head and squeezed to the front. Miss, Im sorry, but can you move aside? Ive been in the club, let me drive.

    As he spoke, the car got closer and closer.

    They could see the rear car window lowering and a ck muzzle sticking out.

    ncing at the rearview mirror and hearing Feng Cis close friend, Pan Mingyue remained silent and just stepped on the elerator.

    In front of them was a curve.

    F*ck, Team Leader, are you seeking death!! Staring at the cliff in front of him, Luo Qian squeezed his eyes in shock and tightened his grip on the seat belt.

    Pan Mingyue nced at the curve and said, Hold tight.

    g Dragon was an F1 car king.

 Chapter 693: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (26): This Is Qin Rans Number

    Chapter 693: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (26): This Is Qin Ran''s Number

    Pan Mingyue spoke very few words and respected g Dragon very much. Whenever he spoke, she always listened carefully.

    The frustration that g Dragon felt with Qin Ran and Chang Ning waspensated for with Pan Mingyue, so he had emptied out his pockets to teach her.

    Although Pan Mingyue had only learned one-tenth of his racing, it was more than enough here.

    Facing the big curve in front, Pan Mingyue spun the wheels to concentrate the weight of the car onto the left wheel. Not only did she not slow down, but she also reached a speed of 150km/h.

    Seeing that the car was about to hit the guardrail in front, at this speed, there was an 80% chance of the car breaking through the guardrail. They would crash and die.

    Shit, slow down! Slow down! Changenes! Do you want to die?! Feng Cis childhood friends expression changed. Seeing that Pan Mingyue didnt slow down, he quickly reached out and tried to grab the steering wheel.

    Pan Mingyue kept her eyes fixated on the road ahead, her hands gripping tightly onto the steering wheel. The cars overall center of gravity was ced on the left tire, the elerator, gear shift, and handbrake. In the next second, the car would crash through the guardrail, but at that moment, the car did a 180-degree drift. The two tires on the left bore the weight of the entire car, and the tire on the right almost touched the guardrail!

    Screech

    With the sound of the tires rubbing friction against the ground, the car went straight through the curve.

    The person who was about to catch up was immediately left behind.

    Pan Mingyue stabilized her sses and continued driving at high speed.

    Not to mention the others, even Luo Qian waspletely surprised by her operation. His mouth hung open and he stared at her. You, you

    He clearly remembered that two months ago, Pan Mingyue hadnt even dared to overtake another car. She had always been tepid, since when had she be so fierce?

    Beauty, youre amazing. Feng Cis childhood friend also sat back down and looked at her in surprise with shining eyes. Youre a professional racer? Judging from the sound of your cars engine and the grip of the tires, this car has definitely been modified before.

    Indeed, the car had been modified by g Dragon. Pan Mingyue didnt know exactly what, since she didnt do much research on cars. She had only learned to drive from g Dragon for use in her future work.

    She remembered Feng Cis childhood friend. At that time, he had been there when the others were smoking marijuana, and he had grown up with Li Shuangning.

    Pan Mingyue remained silent. Feng Cis childhood friend didnt feel awkward and continued talking to her.

    Luo Qians social skills and observation skills werent weak. After working with Pan Mingyue for so many months, he naturally knew that she wasnt just gentle in appearance, her personality was too, and she was very polite to others.

    At this time, Luo Qian noticed her ignoring the three people and immediately realized that something was wrong. He leaned over and said something to Feng Cis childhood friend.

    However, Feng Cis childhood friend had been in the market for many years and naturally didnt care about his advice.

    Ten minutester, when they got off the winding mountain road, Pan Mingyue stopped the car at the intersection. She mmed her foot on the brakes and unlocked the door of the back seat.

    Her meaning was very obvious.

    Beauty, shall we exchange WeChat numbers? My name is Ruan Hao. This is my contact information. For the curve drift just now, your tires must have been worn out. Ill pay you ten times the loss. Ruan Hao wanted to add her on WeChat.

    Pan Mingyue didnt look at him, so he left a business card for her instead. This is my phone number. Beauty, if you have any problem in Beijing next time, just look for us. Even if I cant do it, our Young Master Feng definitely can

    Before he finished speaking, Pan Mingyue forcibly raised the window and drove away.

    This beauty has some character. Ruan Hao stared at the back of the car in surprise, touching his chin. He suddenly remembered the serious business and turned to Feng Ci solemnly. Who were those people just now?

    Feng Ci walked forward. Something to do with my dad. Lets go back first.

    He had already called the chauffeur in the car just now.

    Lin Jinxuan was left behind at the back, staring at Pan Mingyues car in a daze.

    He had the best rtionship with Feng Ci, and because of Qin Rans rtionship with Pan Mingyue, he had even taken care of her before when Feng Ci brought her along for some asions. In the beginning, he hadnt recognized her in the car, butter on, he had figured it out.

    It was just that Pan Mingyues temperament had changed significantly. The gloominess in her that he remembered from high school was no longer there, so he had taken a while to recognize her.

    You two havent reconciled yet? Lin Jinxuan followed Feng Ci and asked.

    Most of the people around Feng Ci supported him and Li Shuangning. This was because they had all grown up together, especially Ruan Hao, Feng Ci, and Li Shuangning. These people had lived together in a big court when they were young.

    Only Lin Jinxuan, perhaps because of Qin Ran, was more inclined towards Pan Mingyue.

    Upon hearing this, Feng Ci remained silent. He lowered his eyes and walked forward.

    His whole mind was still full of Pan Mingyue, and from time to time, he would sigh deeply and clench his hands. He also knew that there was still a particrly big problem between them.

    What he couldnt understand most was that Pan Mingyue had left him because of unrted people, and she didnt even bother to listen to his exnations.

    Ruan Hao had said more than once in the past two years that Pan Mingyue was being very unreasonable.

    Indeed, for people in their world, Pan Mingyue had acted very unreasonably back then. Besides Ruan Hao, many others felt like Pan Mingyue had called the police because of Li Shuangning.

    The three of them returned to Beijing on the same day, but they didnt contact Feng Loucheng. The chauffeur drove them back directly.

    On the way, Ruan Hao answered a phone call and nced at Feng Ci. Brother Feng, Shuangning is having a performance tonight. Lets go.

    You can go yourself. I already broke up with her in high school, Feng Ci replied absent-mindedly.

    Brother Feng, you cant say that. No matter what, we all grew up together. Shuangning didnt even haggle with you over your girlfriends troublest time, cant you at least show her some face? Ruan Hao persuaded with a smile.

    He had grown up with Li Shuangning, after all, and was biased towards her.

    Feng Ci remained silent and told the chauffeur to drive the car back.

    Madam Feng had just returned from the beauty salon at this time. She was a little surprised to see the three of them, and she quickly told the servants to entertain Ruan Hao and Lin Jinxuan.

    The three of them tacitly didnt mention the sudden attack to her, lest she worry.

    By the way. Madam Feng also thought of Li Shuangnings performance and handed them three tickets. You three muste to Shuangnings first stage.

    Lin Jinxuan just epted the ticket politely. ncing at Madam Feng, it wasnt very hard to understand. He guessed that Madam Feng still didnt know that Pan Mingyue was rted to Qin Ran.

    In fact, Madam Feng was somewhat simr to his previous stepmother. If she knew Pan Mingyues rtionship with Qin Ran, she definitely wouldnt have this attitude.

    Ever since the previous bar incident, Lin Jinxuan hadnt seen Pan Mingyue again. He didnt want to get involved in other peoples rtionships and hadnt paid much attention to it. Later on, the Lin family had been put in a precarious situation, so he hadnt had time either.

    Now that the Lin family had stabilized, he finally met Pan Mingyue again. He looked at Feng Ci and couldnt help but sigh.

    His brother had probably fallen head over heels for Pan Mingyue.

    The group of them were sitting down when thendline rang in the hall.

    Madam, its for you.

    Madam Feng answered the phone and smiled. Oh, Mr. Jiang. Fengyuan isnt home. Yes, hes on a business trip and hasnt returned in five days.

    Feng Loucheng hated being disturbed by others while on a case, and he never called back.

    Upon hearing this, Section Chief Jiang paused for a moment, and then said hoarsely, Madam Feng, Fengyuan isnt on a business trip. You must find a way to find him

    The smile on Madam Fengs face quivered. Mr. Jiang, are you kidding

    Madam Feng, is your son there? I want to speak to him. Section Chief Jiang asked her to hand the phone to Feng Ci.

    When Feng Ci took the phone, Madam Feng sat down on the sofa with a pale face.

    Before long, Section Chief Jiang rushed to the Feng familys house with a briefcase. I should have prevented Fengyuan from being so impulsive. This time it wasnt handled well

    He said solemnly, His guarantee is about to expire, but he still cant find his person. He wont be able to return within the deadline

    What can we do? Section Chief Jiang, you have many connections. You must find him, Ill kneel for you Madam Feng was about to kneel down.

    Section Chief Jiang hurriedly stopped her. Madam Feng, Ill try my best, but Im not necessarily useful this time. Ive already contacted Inspector He. Dont worry, Ill try my very best.

    He didnt sound very certain at all, and a chill ran through Madam Fengs heart.

    Lin Jinxuan and Ruan Hao exchanged nces. The two of them had good rtionships with the Feng family, so they were kept in the loop as well. After Section Chief Jiang left, Ruan Hao frowned. Ill go back and ask my dad if he has any connections. But, if the Feng family cant find the person, then Im afraid well be useless too. Who is this person who even dares to move the Feng family?

    Indeed, the Feng family was now different from before. If even Feng Loucheng couldnt solve it, then the others were helpless too.

    This was why Madam Fengs heart ran cold.

    Lin Jinxuan touched his phone and remained silent. He looked down at the address book on his phone and clicked on a number

    It was Qin Rans cell phone number in Yun Cheng.

 Chapter 694: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (27): Displayed Results Put Him in a Trance

    Chapter 694: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (27): Disyed Results Put Him in a Trance

    Ning Qing didnt know that even though Qin Ran had blocked her number, she had never blocked Lin Jinxuans number.

    During Beijings turbulence, the Lin family had fallen apart, and only Lin Jinxuans personal business had remained intact.

    This was because Qin Ran had reminded him of the uing wave. It had been very cryptic, but Lin Jinxuan naturally figured it out. Because of her help, his and Feng Cispany had managed to avoid disaster.

    Lin Jinxuan had pondered about it for a long time before finally figuring it out. She had helped him probably because of two reasons: because he cooperated with Feng Ci and because he had helped her before.

    Ruan Hao watched Lin Jinxuan silently hold his phone and whispered to him, Hey, Uncle Feng and the others will be fine, right?

    In the eyes of Ruan Hao and the others, the Feng family was a colossus that no one could shake.

    After all, Feng Louchengs resume and position were telling, and he also had many cases in his hands.

    Although they didnt know Feng Loucheng privately, they had witnessed his smooth sail in the circle in the past two years.

    I dont know. Lin Jinxuan put his cell phone back into his pocket. He hadnt seen Qin Ran for several years. Of course, he didnt know the rtionship between Feng Loucheng and Qin Ran, much less with Pan Mingyue.

    He had understood a long time ago that he was tens of thousands of miles away from Qin Rans circle of friends.

    Although he wasnt sure what was going on with Feng Loucheng, he didnt dare to ask Qin Ran. He could only sigh.

    In the neighboring city.

    Pan Mingyue took Luo Qian back to the hotel. They were on a business trip here and had to wait until the case was followed up before they could leave.

    Luo Qian originally wanted to ask her about the three people just now, but when he noticed how silent she was, he didnt ask further. He returned to his room with the room card silently.

    He stayed on the sixth floor while Pan Mingyue stayed on the seventh.

    The corridors of the entire hotel were carpeted, and the lights werent brightly lit. There was no noise around, so it was very quiet.

    Pan Mingyues room number was 711.

    She took the room card from her pocket and looked up to see someone leaning on the door of room 711.

    Holding his phone in one hand and his other hand stuck in his pocket, Lu Zhaoying looked up at her unexpectedly. The one providing support for me is you?

    Pan Mingyue paused, then walked over with a calm expression. She raised her hand and swiped the room card.

    The doorway was narrow, and she could feel the oppressive breath hovering over her head, lingering there.

    Sorry, I didnt know it was you. Lu Zhaoying was silent for a moment.

    He reached out and held the door open for her.

    You Pan Mingyue was about to ask how his injury was but didnt expect him to speak at the same time.

    Lu Zhaoying looked a little tired. Go on.

    Pan Mingyue was still in a state of confusion and didnt ask further. This is the information Ipiled today.

    She handed him the notebook in her hand.

    While they were talking, someone rang the doorbell outside. The sound instion wasnt very good, so Luo Qians voice could be heard from the outside.

    By the way, Team Leader, I suddenly remembered, Luo Qian said excitedly, not noticing Lu Zhaoying. The person you picked up today, wasnt it Inspector Fengs son? Ive seen him before on the cover of the financial newspaper. Hes Feng Ci, right? He was my previous senior. I was wondering why they were so familiar.

    Luo Qian trailed off and was stunned to see Lu Zhaoying. Leader Lu?

    I came to get the information. Lu Zhaoying looked away and politely nodded towards him. He was tall and almost blocked the light source in the room.

    He only stayed less than two minutes before leaving.

    Staring at Lu Zhaoyings back, Luo Qian couldnt help but rub his chin. The Lu family must be rich.

    Luo Qian was from a good family and could naturally tell Lu Zhaoyings wealth from his clothing.

    Without speaking, Pan Mingyue only reacted when the phone in her pocket rang. She picked up a call from the Inspection Institute.

    You want me to temporarily rece the deputy? She was shocked to receive such an order. What happened?

    This matter was still confidential, so Pan Mingyue had no way of finding out.

    She frowned inevitably and dialed a call to Feng Loucheng, but he didnt pick up.

    With her extremely keen sixth sense, she straightforwardly instructed, Well finish handling things over tonight. Then, well directly return to Beijing.

    The next day, on Saturday.

    There was still no news from Feng Loucheng all night.

    Both Feng Ci and Madam Feng stayed up all night, and none of them went to see the concert that they had promised to see.

    When Lin Jinxuan and Ruan Hao came, Feng Ci was about to go to the Inspection Institute to find Section Chief Jiang.

    Let me drive. Lin Jinxuan noticed Feng Cis unbearable fatigue.

    Feng Ci didnt reject, so Lin Jinxuan drove directly to the Inspection Institute.

    On the way, Ruan Hao was less talkative than usual and silently sat in the co-pilots seat.

    After half an hour, the car stopped at the gates.

    As soon as they arrived at the entrance, they were stopped by the security guards. At the same time, a ck car was also stopped.

    Only those from the Inspection Institute could enter.

    One person got out of the passenger seat.

    Only a few meters away, Ruan Hao could clearly see the persons side profile. He eximed directly, Hey, shit! Isnt that the girl from yesterday? Shes working at the headquarters of the Inspection Institute at such a young age?

    Lin Jinxuan also nced over. He directly picked up his phone, opened the official website of the Inspection Institute, and searchedPan Mingyue.

    The disyed content made him feel a little dumbfounded:

    Section Chief of Disciplinary Inspection Department (Level 2), Pan Mingyue.

 Chapter 695: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (28): Formal Confrontation

    Chapter 695: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (28): Formal Confrontation

    Why arent you speaking? Ruan Hao didnt recognize Pan Mingyue and only raised an eyebrow at Lin Jinxuan, who didnt seem very surprised.

    Lin Jinxuan put away his phone and nced at Feng Ci in the back seat.

    Feng Ci appeared extremely calm. He opened the door and got out with lowered eyes. Ill go find Section Chief Jiang.

    Silently, Lin Jinxuan put away his phone. Since Pan Mingyue had been in the same grade as Qin Ran previously, she should only be graduating now under normal circumstances. He didnt expect that she had entered the headquarters of the Inspection Institute at such a young age and even had such a position.

    Pan Mingyue didnt notice Feng Ci and the others and went directly to find Section Chief Jiang.

    Inspector Feng already sent you out, I didnt expect you to find out in the end. Section Chief Jiang nced at her and shook his head. This is a game between the older generations. You know Yi Chu, right? When their section chief was transferred to the Inspection Institute, the alien meteorite case happened that year. Yi Chu is bent on using the meteorite resources. We cant control them, but they can use this to move Inspector Feng. Furthermore, the Inspection Institute is going to have major changes. Inspector Feng is investigating the resource agreement they signed previously.

    Feng Louchengs foundation in Beijing was still considered weak. Although he was on good terms with the Qin family, the Qin family couldnt put a foot in everything.

    The case between Pan Mingyue and He Chenst time had belonged to the heavy-duty base, so Cheng Juan had been able to intervene.

    But this time, they really couldnt intervene in matters directly rted to the Inspection Institute.

    Too many old seniors were waiting to backstab them, and Feng Loucheng had made a preemptive strike by sending Pan Mingyue away.

    Okay, give me Inspector Fengs information first. Pan Mingyue nodded, expressing her understanding.

    She carried arge document file and went to her office.

    Walking on the 18th floor, everyone else looked at her in awe.

    Pan Mingyue was very quick in handling cases, not only because she was talented, but also because she had various connections. With the internal information gathered from 129, she had taken less than a week to return from the border. This made those on the 18th floor convinced by her.

    Team leader, what shall we do next? Luo Qian walked in from outside and offered her a cup of tea.

    Pan Mingyue held herputer with one hand and took the cup of tea with the other. Go and get my dog back.

    That dog was the military dog of Lu Zhaoyings Sixth Bro. After Sixth Bros death, the dog had also retired. Pan Mingyue had directly gone through the adoption procedures after that. The dog was very obedient, and it not only followed Pan Mingyue but also Song Luting and her three roommates.

    Luo Qian left to pick up the dog.

    The video on Pan Mingyuesputer showed an intermediate member of 129. The result of the feedback will take another half an hour. You have an hour.

    Thank you. Pan Mingyue put down the cup and thanked him politely.

    After hanging up the video call, Pan Mingyue opened the mall andpared the recent itinerary of Feng Loucheng sent by Section Chief Jiang.

    Half an hourter, she got up and called Section Chief Jiang.

    Section Chief Jiang was at the coffee shop with Feng Ci and the others.

    Not many outsiders knew about the Feng family, but Feng Cis childhood friends were all aware.

    At this time, the group all stopped downstairs in the coffee shop.

    Hell more or less have news in his hands, but I dont know if hell reveal it. Section Chief Jiang stood calmly at the gate and nodded at Ruan Hao. Hes Mr. Yang, the organizer of the international case. This person has a very impressive resume, and Inspector Feng didnt manage to invite him over even after asking thrice.

    With that said, both Feng Ci and Ruan Hao realized how difficult it was.

    As they were talking, Section Chief Jiang answered a phone call.

    At the same time, two bodyguards appeared at the hotel entrance. They directly approached Feng Ci and Lin Jinxuan and tried to negotiate with them.

    Both of them had contacted Mr. Yang beforehand, but his assistant hadnt applied for an appointment for them.

    They had no choice but to make the next move.

    Who are those people? Yang Kai nced at them.

    Feng Louchengs son, the assistant replied.

    Yang Kai nodded slightly. He knew about Yi Chu and the Inspection Institute but didnt want to be involved in this muddy water.

    Without stopping, he left directly under the protection of the two bodyguards.

    He didnt even bother looking at Feng Ci and Ruan Hao.

    Oh no! Ruan Hao turned to Section Chief Jiang. He doesnt want to see us!

    Let alone seeing him, they couldnt even get close to him.

    Its very normal. Hes a frequent visitor to other international summits, and even Beijing University has given in for his courses before. Lin Jinxuan had already checked this information.

    Before Mr. Yang got into the car, a car stopped behind.

    A woman got out of the taxi.

    Uncle Jiang, I have something to ask you. Luo Qian had driven Pan Mingyues car, so she hade in a taxi. After paying the taxi driver, she walked over to Section Chief Jiang to ask him about Inspector Feng. Has Uncle Feng gone to these three locations?

    She turned on herputer and showed him an email, where three red dots were marked on the map.

    Yes. Section Chief Jiang confirmed the three addresses and nodded.

    Then I know where and what hes doing, Pan Mingyue murmured.

    Feng Ci and Ruan Hao were still shocked to see Pan Mingyue here and had yet to recover. Mr. Yang, who had just arrived at the door, turned his head and raised an eyebrow at her. Mingyue?

    Returning to her senses, Pan Mingyue turned towards the voice and recognized Yang Feis distant rtive. Grandpa Yang.

    You know one another? Grandpa Yang nced at Feng Ci and the others, then closed the car door. He weighed the pros and cons for a moment, and then said, Follow me upstairs.

    Then, he said to the hotel manager, The hotel isnt open for business today.

 Chapter 696: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (29): Chat With You

    Chapter 696: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (29): Chat With You

    I heard from Hao Dui that you and Xiao Lu are in this industry, said Mr. Yang as he nced around but failed to see Lu Zhaoying.

    Because of Yang Fei, the Yang familys overall economy hadnt shrunk and had been taken over by the agent he hired.

    At the sudden mention of Lu Zhaoying, Pan Mingyue was taciturn and didnt say anything.

    The others didnt notice her reaction.

    Section Chief Jiang was also surprised that Pan Mingyue knew Mr. Yang, but he could still easily ept this shock. He turned to Lin Jinxuan and said, Go in first.

    Ruan Hao retracted his chin and wanted to ask further, but he didnt dare to and followed Section Chief Jiang in.

    He only whispered in Lin Jinxuans ear, What did Mr. Yang call that beauty just now? Did you hear it?

    Lin Jinxuan nced at him and said simply, Mingyue.

    Ruan Hao stood rooted to the ground and muttered silently, This name sounds quite familiar.

    The group followed Mr. Yang to the room.

    Feng Loucheng already found me two months ago, but this matter is a little bit big. Old Master Yang still didnt agree. He looked at the red dot marked on Pan Mingyuesputer and paused. Youve already found it?

    Hes at Wutong Mansion. Pan Mingyue nced at him. Im not too sure who put him under house arrest.

    Of course, the people in Yi Chu dared not murder Feng Loucheng, unless they could guarantee that the process would create an ident where no one could find out the truth, including Cheng Juan. Otherwise, the whole of Yi Chu would have to be lifted off.

    The only way was to slowly transfer power after Feng Loucheng had been removed.

    These old foxes yed very sly tricks.

    The international people at Yi Chu have a very strong intelligencework. Dont fight against them. Im afraid that your whereabouts are already in the hands of their spies. This was one of the reasons why Old Master Yang closed the hotel today. He knew that Pan Mingyue had discovered some things, and he only reminded her again. Feng Loucheng must have had his reasons for not letting you participate in this matter. You must remember, being an inspector is a dangerous job.

    Pan Mingyue smiled. No one knows that better than me.

    They conversed for a while more, during which Feng Ci, Section Chief Jiang, and the others didnt talk for more than 10 minutes.

    Ruan Hao was very talkative by nature. He slung his arm over one of the mans shoulders and raised his chin towards Pan Mingyue. She knows your Mister? he asked in a lowered voice.

    Section Chief Jiang also looked over.

    You mean Pan Mingyue? The man saw that Ruan Hao and Pan Mingyue knew each other and didnt conceal it either. He said seriously, Shes the Great God of Beijing Universitys politics andw department, the dark horse ofst years debate world championship contest. Shes the protg of Beijing Universitys politics andw department for sure. I heard that she was promoted three levels above an intern in the Inspection Institute?

    Section Chief Jiang finally spoke. It wasnt three levels.

    After a pause, he said again, Its four levels now.

    Wutong Mansion. Section Chief Jiang didnt wait for the others to react and directly turned around to say in a solemn voice, ording to what Mr. Yang said, our every move must be under their observations. But its much better now that we know where Inspector Feng is.

    He said that the other partys intelligencework is very strong, and theyre basically invincible. Arent we left defenseless, then? Ruan Hao didnt understand this and only frowned. Are they really so powerful?

    Yes. Those from the international bureau have always been pervasive. Section Chief Jiang was full of worries. If so

    Be it the international bureau or Feng Louchengs case, Feng Ci, Ruan Hao, and Lin Jinxuan werepletely powerless. It was no exaggeration to say that they didnt understand what Pan Mingyue was discussing with Mr. Yang.

    If so? Ruan Hao walked to the window and took a look outside. Then, he remembered how they had almost been caught in the mountain. Are we really being watched?

    If they can monitor us Section Chief Jiang thought about it. Then, we can beat them at their own game.

    That doesnt help at all. Ruan Hao scratched his head. You said that they are all-pervasive and very powerful, but we havent even found Uncle Feng, let alone them

    Pan Mingyue sent Mr. Yang out first.

    Then, she turned around and, upon hearing this, just walked to the table and clicked on the email she received just now. After ncing through it and checking that there was no problem, she turned theputer and showed it to Section Chief Jiang

    Its these few people, right?

    Section Chief Jiang, Feng Ci, and the others all looked at herputer.

    It was a file.

    There were five people on the top line, both domestic and foreign.

    Each of them had a name underneath.

    At the bottom right corner was 129s logo.

    Pan Mingyue had long known that someone was following her. It had happened after she identally saved Feng Ci, so she had asked to investigate Feng Loucheng and finally discovered these people.

    With these key figures, Section Chief Jiang and Feng Loucheng were basically invincible. Yi Chu would definitely dare not act rashly, so what was left was Feng Louchengs counterattack.

    While deep in thought, Pan Mingyues phone rang with a call from Lu Zhaoying.

    Her calm expression changed, and she quickly picked up.

    Where are you? Lu Zhaoyings voice sounded a little anxious, and he was gasping for breath.

    Im in Beijing. Ill go back soon, Pan Mingyue whispered.

    Lu Zhaoying leaned against the wall and rxed. Its nothing.

    After hanging up, Pan Mingyue handed theputer to Section Chief Jiang and said in a hurry, Im going back to the neighboring city.

    She sent a message to Luo Qian to bring the dog back and directly walked out.

    Still silent, Feng Ci nced at Pan Mingyues expression. He had always been the tsundere type, and at this time, he squeezed his hands and finally followed after her.

    Ruan Hao remembered only one person who could make Feng Ci behave like this. He turned his head and asked Lin Jinxuan, That girl

    Lin Jinxuan stared at Pan Mingyues back. Shes Feng Cis ex-girlfriend.

    F*ck. Ruan Hao almost eximed. The woman who made trouble in the barst time and almost caused the police to harm Shuangning?

    Lin Jinxuan shook his head. I think It might not have been an unreasonable fit.

    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Qin Ran

    [Can we talk about Pan Mingyue?]

 Chapter 697: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (30): They Werent Curious About Big Brother Jiang

    Chapter 697: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (30): They Weren''t Curious About Big Brother Jiang

    It was regarding Pan Mingyue.

    Lin Jinxuans proposal was reasonable. Qin Ran thought for a while before agreeing to meet her the next day.

    However, Qin Ran was busy, and they decided to meet somewhere near the Beijing Universitys research center.

    It was the first time Lin Jinxuan went to Beijing University since his graduation.

    He stopped his car by the side of the road. Then, he got down and looked around.

    In about five minutes, he saw Qin Rane out of the physicsboratory. Her hair was messy because she just removed her cap, and she still had a wild look in her eyes.

    It was like the first time they met years ago.

    Everything changed, except her.

    You must have waited for a while. Qin Ran put the letter in her pocket and nodded at him.

    Lin Jinxuan was holding onto a jacket. Even though one of his hands was upied, he was still charming. He answered, Its regarding Feng Ci and Mingyue.

    Lin Jinxuan was the most concerned with them. Hence, he knew everything that went on between them.

    Even though Feng Ci hadnt mentioned it, he had been drinking more recently. He even started to smoke again.

    He had never thought that the two of them would break up because of others. Pan Mingyue was so firm in her decision to break up that he would have never imagined that she actually made the decision.

    Qin Ran stopped him when the topic moved onto drugs and said, Lets get into the car.

    As they got in the car, Lin Jinxuan said everything after going through it in his head.

    Qin Ran leaned back and closed her eyes after hearing the entire story. After a while, she spoke coldly. Do you have time?

    Lin Jinxuan turned to look at her.

    Qin Ran locked the car and replied, Were going to two ces.

    She wanted to go to the mathematical department of Beijing University.

    Lin Jinxuan knew about the other famous schools in Beijing University. He drove to the mathematical department without questioning her. Qin Ran shut her eyes and leaned on the seat during the ride.

    Qin Ran put on a mask after getting off the car.

    There were eight photos in the lobby of the mathematical department.

    Lin Jinxuan looked at the first picture. It must be a picture of a famous mathematician, but he didnt know who it was.

    Thats Mr. Rui Si. Qin Ran introduced him. He has solved a lot of algorithmic problems.

    Lin Jinxuan didnt know much about the mathematical world.

    Qin Ran didnt speak and continued walking, stopping at thest picture.

    That photo was thest and newest photo of the bunch. The person in the photo looked cheerful and full of energy. There was a mathematical form at the bottom of the picture. He knew some of the symbols used, but not when they were in the form together.

    This was a predictive model, and this person was the first to write it out. Although he didnt prove it, it was a significant contribution to the physics worlds. Qin Ran said, He would have been able to prove it if he had more time.

    He Lin Jinxuan suddenly stopped.

    He saw the name of the person

    Pan Mingxuan.

    Hes dead now, Qin Ran said calmly. Lets go.

    Lin Jinxuan followed her out of the building while still shocked.

    Qin Ran got onto the backseat, shut her eyes, and said, Lets go to the Founders Hall.

    Lin Jinxuan turned on the GPS.

    It was the first time he was at the Founders Hall.

    Qin Ran took three white flowers, and so did Lin Jinxuan.

    There were some sculptures and even some military personnel on duty.

    Qin Ran went to three of the sculptures at the side.

    She then ced the three white flowers in front of the sculptures.

    She continued, The one in the center is Mingyues grandfather. The ones at the side are her parents. Her dad was a narcotics police officer. Her family was captured after the 719 explosion because their information was exposed. Brother Mingxuan was tortured, and her parents were killed in front of her.

    Lin Jinxuan didnt know what to say.

    He just remembered that even though she had always been shy, Pan Mingyue spoke to everyone in the bar. Its their fault.

    Why should she forgive them?! Qin Ran asked as she turned towards him.

    Lin Jinxuan was taken aback.

    He never knew about this. He finally understood what was Pan Mingyue thinking of when she was deemed by everyone to be unreasonable.

    After a long while, he pursed his lips, bowed three times to the sculptures, and said, Im so sorry.

    You shouldnt ask others to forgive if you dont know the context, Qin Ran continued. Brother Mingxuan was so close to proving his form.

    Qin Ran didnt ask Lin Jinxuan to send her back. She stood at the door and asked someone to investigate Pan Mingyue.

    Then, she got Cheng Jin to pick her up.

    On the other side.

    When Pan Mingyue went to the base in the neighboring city, only one room was left because of the packed schedule.

    Luo Qian took the dog out for a walk and said, Team leader, I can sleep on the floor tonight. He then continued, Are you showering?

    Pan Mingyue shook her head. She then opened her luggage and looked for herptop.

    As she was searching for herptop, someone rang the doorbell. Luo Qian opened the door and eximed, Captain Lu?

    Lu Zhaoying looked at him and frowned. You guys are staying in the same room?

    Luo Qian exined, Theres no other room.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt say a word. He went to Pan Mingyue, put herptop in her luggage, and then held her hands, saying, Lets go to my house.

    Pan Mingyue was silent.

    Lu Zhaoying led her out, and Pan Mingyue saw quite a few people, but she only knew Old Zhang. Anotherdy was surprised to see her. Pan Mingyue remembered her as the person she saw at the borders previously.

    You guys can head off first. Ille over when I bring her back. Lu Zhaoying nodded at them before holding Pan Mingyues hands.

    They remained shocked until after Lu Zhaoying left. Young Master Lu is bringing her to his house? Tong Yan, have you been to his house before?

    Thedy didnt answer him, but she red at him.

    Lu Zhaoying was usually crude. Even though the Lu family had a lot of real estates, he was always easygoing. Hence, even though Tong Yan asked him about it, Lu Zhaoying didnt agree to her request.

    It was strange.

    Tong Yan looked at Old Zhang and asked, Who is she?

    Old Zhang answered, Its Miss Pan.

    He left after answering her.

    Tong Yan thought for a while. Then, remembering her name, she asked, Pan Mingyue?

    Yanyan, you know her? someone asked.

    Tong Yan answered, Shes just an orphan. She works in the same ce as Young Master Lu. She became a team leader after she graduated.

    The person was shocked. I never knew that Young Master Lu had this side to him. No wonder he was so worried when he saw her car parked downstairs.

    He stopped after he saw the look on Tong Yans face and said, But hes not good at judging girls characters. This woman is just using him. I cant get why he cant understand this.

    At the clubhouse.

    Pan Mingyue and Lu Zhaoying entered. There was already a crowd cheering inside.

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt curious. He brought Pan Mingyue to a corner and asked for a ss of milk from the attendant.

    Only he and Cheng Juan would ask for milk at a ce like this.

    Even though Lu Zhaoying didnt want to draw attention to himself, someone saw him and said, Young Master Lu is here. Quick, take a look at this. Tong Yan hit your note.

    Pan Mingyue sipped on her milk and looked in their direction.

    Lu Zhaoying took a look at the bill and said, Remove my note, Im not participating tonight.

    He wasnt here for games today. His target was nearby, and that was why brought Pan Mingyue along.

    There was a red dot on his phone.

    Pan Mingyue knew what it meant. She ced the milk on the table and said, You should go first.

    Lu Zhaoying looked at her and said, Dont bother about them, then.

    It was only when he headed out that the crowd dared to look at Pan Mingyue. Tong Yan then said, Miss Pan, dont be surprised. Young Master Lu often has to do such things because of his job.

    Pan Mingyue smiled and didnt reply.

    How could Young Master Lu leave you all alone? He didnt introduce you to us, one of the guys said smilingly. Im Gu Mingsheng. I grew up together with Young Master Lu and Yanyan. Has he mentioned us before?

    Pan Mingyue only knew Cheng Mu and Cheng Juan. She never heard Lu Zhaoying mention anything about Gu Mingsheng before. She shook her head and replied, I thought that his only friend was Big Brother Jiang.

    She never knew that Lu Zhaoying had other friends.

    Gu Mingsheng asked. Big Brother Jiang?

    Tong Yan turned away and continued holding a gun.

    Gu Mingsheng didnt continue. He then turned away and asked, Yanyan, could you hit the money bag at the bottom?

    The others joined in themotion as well.

    They werent curious about Big Brother Jiang at all.

 Chapter 699: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (32)

    Chapter 699: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (32)

    Lu Zhaoying knew that thanks to Cheng Mu, Shi Liming had been specially trained by Qin Ran before. In that case, Shi Liming was still a junior to Pan Mingyue.

    Shi Limings reputation in the special training camp was too high. Cheng Mu often carried around his shovel and studied flowers, so only the Cheng family and a small number of people in the country knew that he was, in actual fact, more powerful than Shi Liming. Over here, only a few officials knew, while the other ordinary soldiers werent in the know.

    Therefore, Shi Limings name was much easier to use than Cheng Mus.

    Qin Ran already knew about the Feng family and Feng Cis matters.

    Even if the basic case was finished here, Lu Zhaoying would never let Pan Mingyue return to Beijing at this time. Qin Ran had already told him anyway to take Pan Mingyue to y.

    Pan Mingyue also stayed in the area for a while. She took out the two guns from Lu Zhaoyings hand and whispered, Then, Ill give it a try.

    She also felt like the design inside was a little unreasonable.

    Dont be nervous, Lu Zhaoying whispered.

    Pan Mingyue rolled up her sleeves. Okay.

    Standing aside with his little umbre, Old Zhang nced at the other people standing around, especially the two chiefs.

    The two chiefs were still wondering what Lu Zhaoying meant by Shi Limings senior, but at this moment, Pan Mingyue had already started. They watched as she very neatly crossed the first obstacle, then opened their mouths and asked Old Zhang, Why is this Miss using two guns?

    Old Zhang didnt dare to speak.

    After all, there was no second double-gun marksman in Beijing.

    After watching for a minute, the expressions of everyone present were in a daze.

    Five minutester, Pan Mingyue had already shot 16 bullseyes with the two guns.

    Everyone present was speechless.

    The two chiefs, who originally wanted to ask what Pan Mingyue was doing with two guns, were also speechless.

    Pan Mingyue came back from the side and found that everyone was staring at her. She couldnt help but lower her head and pick up her pace. She didnt like it and wasnt used to being stared at.

    She returned the two guns to Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying gave the two guns to the two chiefs before looking up and facing everyone seriously. Do you have any other questions now?!

    Everyone, including the instructor of the assault team, was suddenly full of fighting spirit. No!

    From now on, follow the special training n! With a wave of his hand, everyone on the school field rushed towards the obstacle.

    The instructor of the assault team blew his whistle before walking to Lu Zhaoying. He nced at him as he recorded data and excitedly asked, Is she from the international special training camp?

    No. Lu Zhaoying nced at him. Shes just doing it for fun.

    The instructor paused and stared at him.

    Lu Zhaoying raised an eyebrow. Im not kidding. Shes from the Inspection Institute and is indeed doing it as a hobby. But she does have an amazing teacher.

    He finished speaking and continued modifying the data.

    The instructor didnt dare to ask him again, and instead asked the two officers who followed up, I heard that the youngdy has a particrly good teacher?

    Yeah. One of them nced at him. Her teacher was Senior Officer Shis teacher. Impressive, right?

    The instructor was speechless.

    He shouldnt have asked.

    The two officers stood together and summed up. Do you want to improve this special training model?

    Not for the time being. Wait for the results of the first team, and well do it if they dont improve. If you change it now, Tong Yan and the others will definitely not be convinced. Well let the facts speak for themselves. Another man shook his head.

    Tong Yan had obviously been hostile towards Pan Mingyue, so letting them be convinced themselves was better than forcing them to obey orders.

    Lets go for lunch. At the beginning of July, the sun shone brightly above. Lu Zhaoying looked at the time and beckoned directly to Pan Mingyue.

    He had asked Old Zhang to bring along a camera, which Pan Mingyue used to film the process of their special training.

    Perhaps because everyone knew she was an apprentice of a big boss, nobody stopped her from taking pictures and even trained harder on the special training field.

    Pan Mingyue put down the camera and followed him to the cafeteria.

    There was nothing special here, so they all went to the cafeteria together.

    Go over there. Lu Zhaoying took two tes and told Pan Mingyue to sit by the corner window.

    Pan Mingyue also wanted to sort out her photos first, so she went over there first.

    Old Zhang only took one serving and soon came over. He sat down opposite her and curiously asked now that he felt close to her, Has your marksmanship always been so urate?

    Its okay. Pan Mingyue was still flipping through the photos.

    Then, when you were in the military training of Beijing University, didnt the first districts base try to poach you? Old Zhang was in disbelief, as it didnt make sense to him.

    Would the first district give up such a golden opportunity?

    Pan Mingyue looked up at him. Because someone else in the same military training session was even more impressive.

    Old Zhangs eyes widened. No way. Who? Were college students so impressive nowadays?

    There were only a handful of people who couldpare to Pan Mingyues marksmanship here. But a ssmate from university was even better than her?

    Really? The two officers who had just arrived were also in disbelief.

    Speaking of Qin Ran, Pan Mingyue raised her head and smiled, her dark eyes very bright. If theres the opportunity when I return to Beijing, Ill introduce you to her.

    Old Zhang took a bite of rice and nodded. Okay.

    Lu Zhaoying had already taken the servings and came back to sit opposite her.

    At this time, there were already a lot of people in the cafeteria, but Pan Mingyue realized that their table was quite empty. There wasnt anyone around either, but other ces were particrly crowded.

    Old Zhang frowned and said, Theyre afraid.

    The words Young Master Lu carried a heavy weight in Beijing, and he had even been specially sent for inspection.

    Lu Zhaoying hadnt gotten a big serving for Pan Mingyue, but because the weather was hot, she only finished half of it.

    The people here had arge appetite and rarely had leftovers.

    ncing at her, Lu Zhaoying knocked on his te. Pan Mingyue poured the rest of her food onto his te, quite ustomed to it.

    Pfft Old Zhang, who was eating, almost choked himself to death.

    Themando captain and the two officers sitting across also fell silent.

    Both Pan Mingyue and Lu Zhaoying nced at Old Zhang.

    Old Zhang:  Nothing.

    After eating, he thoughtfully followed them.

    The two chiefs dared not talk much beside them.

    Shit! Old Zhang eximed at the sudden thought of something.

    The two chiefs were taken aback. Whats wrong?

    Old Zhang:  F*ck, I-I know who her teacher is.

 Chapter 700: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (33): Lu Zhaoyings Call

    Chapter 700: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (33): Lu Zhaoying''s Call

    Qin Rans affairs had made a lot of noise in that freshman year.

    Later on, all kinds of things had happened, and Qin Rans military training incident had decreased in poprity. However, Old Zhang remembered Lu Zhaoying telling him about her.

    After all, Lu Zhaoying had boasted about Qin Ran to many people.

    In the past two years, Old Zhang and Lu Zhaoying had gone through life and death matters, and he was also his confidant. He had gone to the Lu family to help Lu Zhaoying and had even tracked and protected Pan Mingyue for him before. He had a fair understanding of Lu Zhaoying and the Lu familys situation.

    He had also talked with the five Cheng brothers before.

    Now, he suddenly remembered that he had heard of Miss Qins matters before and that she had been the one to teach Cheng Mu.

    Counting further, Pan Mingyue hadnt caused a big wave at the beginning because someone had been more impressive than her. Normal people would think this was impossible, but

    That girl really wasnt normal.

    Old Zhang, who on earth is it? The two chiefs were very curious.

    Old Zhang was silent for a while, then he said simply, The woman who beat Continent Ms thugs to the ground.

    Lu Zhaoying returned to his resting room.

    Mother Lu happened to call at that moment. He nced at Pan Mingyue, who was on theputer editing photos, and went outside with his phone.

    You havent called me recently. Since Lu Zhaoying started this business, Mother Lu had been on pins and needles, especially thest time when he had been in aa. Mother Lu had fainted upon hearing the news, and Cheng Juan had personally called to report Lu Zhaoyings safety to reassure her.

    With the sun shining brightly above his head, Lu Zhaoying pressed his cap down, walked under a tree, and was toozy to move. I was working overtimest night.

    Are you so busy? If you cant handle it, juste back to the Lu family, Mother Lu said. Everyone here is thinking of you.

    Lu Zhaoying habitually touched his ears and smiled. Maybe next time.

    Mother Lu didnt continue to entangle with this matter. She took a cup of tea, cleared her throat, and said after a slight pause, I just I heard from someone that theres a girl with you?

    Lu Zhaoying thought about it and knew that one of the brothers from the club that night had probably informed her.

    They probably hadnt dared to say much, including revealing Pan Mingyues name. After all, those people loved to y, so Lu Zhaoying hadnt introduced Pan Mingyue to them.

    Mother Lu was a little displeased at his silence. Youre behaving like a bastard.

    Its Mingyue, Lu Zhaoying thought for a while and finally said.

    Mother Lu was shocked for a while before she said in astonishment, Do you have any ns?

    ncing at the door, Lu Zhaoying said, Dont worry about it. Im hanging up, bye.

    He hung up before Mother Lu had time to make a fuss.

    In Beijing, Mother Lu nced apologetically at the person in front of her. Auntie, you know this child, he doesnt listen to me much.

    The middle-aged woman hurriedly said, No, its alright. I only came to pass you the word.

    Smiling, Mother Lu sent the middle-aged woman out.

    ording to Lu Zhaoyings current status, no one in the Lu family could touch him.

    Lu Zhaoying was nearly 30 years old and was still single, so several people were eyeing him, especially those from the Lu family. Naturally, she also hoped that he would marry an appropriate match, whose status would be good for everyone.

    After hearing about the unclear rtionship between Lu Zhaoying and a strange woman, the Lu family members had eagerlye to Mother Lu to find out the news.

    Mother Lu stood at the door and watched the middle-aged woman leave. Raising an eyebrow, she picked up her phone again and called Lu Zhaoying again.

    Lu Zhaoying had yet to enter the door. Mom

    You finally have this opportunity, if you still cant handle it, youd have wasted all the good words I put in for you before! You must work harder! Mother Lu said irritably.

    I Lu Zhaoying was about to say something.

    Mother Lu didnt even wait for him to reply. Dont tell me, go and say it to Mingyue. Your words just make me angry!

    Without waiting for a reply, she hung up with a pop.

    Lu Zhaoying stared at his phone for a long time, only to remember that his mother had the same temper as Qin Ran. Touching his nose, he sniffed and walked back inside.

    Pan Mingyue was still editing photos.

    I n to organize these photoster, said Pan Mingyue in an unbelievably pleasant voice when she heard his return. She continued adjusting the software library without looking up.

    Lu Zhaoying took a look and still couldnt understand the difference between the pictures. He just thought it already looked very pleasing to the eye. Do you want Sister Chen to help you?

    Pan Mingyue smiled. No need. These should be secrets, Ill keep it for my own appreciation.

    Okay, then. Its up to you. Lu Zhaoying went to get a cup to pour water.

    Pan Mingyue saved the photos and looked back at him.

    She was in a daze. For so many years, no one except Qin Ran and Song Luting knew that her original wish was to be a photographer, not an inspector.

    When she saw the camera today, she had indeed felt an inexplicable wave of emotions.

    In the afternoon.

    Lu Zhaoying went to inspect as usual. Pan Mingyue was also worried about the effect of her arrangement in the assault team, so she took herputer and continued editing photos while watching them.

    Old Zhang followed her all the way.

    So did the two chiefs.

    The instructor of the first assault team realized that Pan Mingyue was very easygoing and gentle, so he approached her for shooting advice.

    Old Zhang and the two chiefs stood looking at theputer.

    You were talking about the underground boxing arena The two chiefs began.

    Suddenly, a dialog box with ck text popped up on theputer page

    [Tell Lu Zhaoying to call me.]

 Chapter 701: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (34)

    Chapter 701: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (34)

    This dialog box wasnt like the normal ones and looked rather strange.

    Furthermore, Pan Mingyue had only opened the photo editing software on herputer and hadnt opened any messaging software. In particr the message appeared word by word.

    The other party waited for a while and didnt receive a reply.

    Seemingly a little impatient, the other party sent another message

    [?]

    For some reason, although Old Zhang and the two chiefs couldnt see the other party, they still felt an inexplicable sense of pressure upon seeing this simple question mark.

    When Pan Mingyue came back, the three of them didnt dare to move towards the question mark that was now obviously a font sizerger.

    Team Leader Pan, this Old Zhang nced at her and pointed at theputer.

    With a bottle of water in one hand, Pan Mingyue looked down.

    She knew who it was the moment she saw the dialog box.

    She typed a line telling Qin Ran that Lu Zhaoyings mobile phone was muted and he was with her, so she would find him with the phone.

    After she left, Old Zhang and the others exchanged nces.

    They didnt dare to ask further. After all, not many people in Beijing dared to call Lu Zhaoying by his full name. Not even the Lu family members dared to do so.

    Why is she looking for me? Lu Zhaoying took the phone, thinking about how Qin Ran had the same temper as his mother. He couldnt help but rub his nose.

    Pan Mingyue nced at him. It seems a little urgent.

    Without asking further, Lu Zhaoying quickly picked up the phone and called Qin Ran.

    Find a quiet ce. Qin Ran had just returned home from the research room. She threw a baby bottle to Cheng Ziyu for him to drink and said once Lu Zhaoying had found a quiet ce, Mingyue moved Yi Chus informationst time. She dug out the information of Yi Chus minion.

    Having received Cheng Juans guidance, Lu Zhaoying was much smarter now. He nced at Pan Mingyue not far away and asked, When I bring her back two dayster, can they still support it?

    Yi Chu might not have any evidence to capture Feng Loucheng, but the Feng family might reveal a cloven foot.

    He wasnt too pleased about bringing Pan Mingyue back now.

    Qin Ran nced at Cheng Ziyu, who also nced at her expressionlessly. Then, he climbed from one side of the sofa to the other, gave Qin Ran a ce, and continued drinking milk. Qin Ran sat down on the sofa and propped her legs up casually. No one in your special training camp is promoted to the first district. Youll have to change the leader.

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt worried about this and smiled easily. Dont worry.

    After hanging up, he walked over to Pan Mingyue, who was looking down and stepping on the shadow of the tree.

    Lets go back, they still have to practiceter, Lu Zhaoying said calmly without mentioning the Feng family.

    He had the same view as Qin Ran on this point.

    Pan Mingyue didnt ask further, because she was still thinking about the pictures.

    After returning, she took off her clothes and went to take a bath.

    The living condition here was very simple. The bathroom was a very small separate one, located inside the room she stayed in.

    The structure of the room was simple.

    Lu Zhaoying was discussing the improvement of the training with Old Zhang and several others.

    As for the instructors who had previously opposed it, especially Tong Yan, Lu Zhaoying had assigned them to the training camp farthest away, so they wouldnt be an eyesore any longer.

    They were still talking when Pan Mingyues phone rang.

    Lu Zhaoying nced over at her. It was Pan Mingyues aunt, but he didnt pick up and waited for the call to disconnect.

    After a while, her cell phone rang again. It was still from her aunt.

    Afraid that something urgent had happened, Lu Zhaoying raised his hand to stop them first and opened a very small gap in the bathroom. Hey, your aunt called three times. Did something urgent happen?

    Tell her to call againter. Pan Mingyue raised her voice in the bathroom.

    Lu Zhaoying closed the door and picked it up. Before he could say anything, he heard the crackling sound of a female. Mingyue, are you graduating this year? Your uncle has been nagging about your work. If you dont have one,e back home. Your uncle and I are still here

    Lu Zhaoying knew this was Pan Mingyues only rtive.

    In the beginning, when Pan Mingyue knew that the drug lords had found their home, she had never dared to return to her uncles home, for fear that they woulde for retribution. She didnt dare to recognize them, and even a phone call had to be covered by Qin Ran.

    At the time of her parents funeral, she hadnt notified her uncle either.

    Lu Zhaoying still respected her aunt very much, and he politely told her to call againter.

    The aunt paused for a moment and then asked a little nervously, Who are you? Whats your rtionship with Mingyue? Why did you pick up her phone?

    She shot forth with three consecutive questions.

    Lu Zhaoying cleared his throat. Im her friend.

    He didnt dare to say that she was taking a shower.

    After Pan Mingyue changed her clothes, she went out with her cell phone and returned the call. When she returned to the house, Lu Zhaoying was still discussing matters with the others. She nced at him, remained silent, and went out with herputer.

    The next day, the decision was implemented because of Cheng Juans intervention, and all training models were improved.

    There were 10 special training teams in the special training camp.

    Other than the first assault team, the instructors of the other team didnt understand it.

    Isnt this ridiculous? someone frowned and said. Our training never needed to reach a set standard, but theyre still making this change

    The instructor of the first assault team was about to leave, but upon hearing suchints, he said, easygoing, Young Master Lu isnt messing around. Youll know the effect after training for a while.

    Youre always in thest ce, of course, youre not in a hurry. Tong Yan didnt want to listen to him and directly said, You can use it if you want, but I wont.

    She turned and left.

    She was from the Tong family and had a pretty big influence here with her words, so the others just fell silent.

    Many people also left with her.

    Only two people looked at the instructor of the first team. They were familiar with each other, so they asked him in a low voice, Do you have any inside information?

    Yeah He thought for a while and said, Team Leader Pan used five minutes to clear my 16 obstacles. Do you know who her junior is?

    Shi Liming.

    One dayter, at the Feng familys house.

    Li Shuangning and Ruan Hao wereforting Madam Feng.

    Auntie, its alright now. Dont worry. Li Shuangning poured her a cup of tea andforted her. My dad is already inquiring about it.

    Madam Feng took the cup. Yes, itll be alright. Shuangning, youre such a good child.

    After the Feng familys incident broke out, Li Shuangning and a few of Feng Cis friends visited.

    Seeing how Li Shuangning hade tofort her at these times, Madam Feng felt like she had been right about her.

    Ruan Hao listened to their conversation and just thoughtfully retracted his eyes from Li Shuangning.

    They were still talking.

    Suddenly, the sound of police sirens came from outside.

    Madam Feng, Li Shuangning, and the others subconsciously felt uneasy.

    Within three minutes, a group of heavily armed officers came in. The person in front was iron-faced and impartial. Were from Yi Chu, pleasee with us.

    Feng Ci and Section Chief Jiang just got downstairs, and before Section Chief Jiang could say anything, his phone was confiscated. However, he managed to send a message before that.

    What rights do you have to arrest us?! Madam Feng and Li Shuangning werent as calm and couldnt help but scream in horror.

    No one listened to them.

    Madam Feng, stop screaming, they wont listen. Section Chief Jiang was still calm. Theyre from Yi Chu. Even the Supreme Inspection Institute cant control their business, so we can only wait for the result. Otherwise, even Inspector Feng would have no way.

    Then what should we do? Madam Feng and Li Shuangning were already scared at the mention of the Supreme Inspection Institute.

    Section Chief Jiang stabilized himself. Yi Chus people are arresting us because they cant find Inspector Feng. Dont worry, well wait for him, but it might take a while.

    None of them understood the world of politics, but they still felt slightly relieved upon hearing Section Chief Jiangs words.

    They stayed in the detention room all night.

    The next morning, Feng Loucheng rushed over after handling Yi Chu.

    At the sight of him, Madam Feng and Li Shuangning were overjoyed.

    Madam Feng rushed over directly. Im so d youre alright. Lets go out, I didnt even sleepst night

    These are the gifts you epted? Feng Loucheng tossed a list onto the table and stared at her with a heavy face.

    Immediately realizing that something was wrong, Madam Feng quickly picked up the list and scanned through it.

    The above were all odds and ends, most of which she had purchased at the beauty salon.

    She shook her head and said with a pale face, Ive always been very careful and have never received gifts. These were all paid for by my friends, and Ive paid for them before too. This is simply out of context! They can help me testify!

    As Madam Feng, how could she not know the importance of epting bribes? She had always been very cautious and didnt expect to be investigated.

    I knew it. Feng Loucheng pressed his temples. Section Chief Jiang, your information this time has directly pulled the ws of Yi Chus minion. They wont rest without drawing blood. Im sorry Ive implicated you.

    Then, what should I do? Madam Feng looked up at him in a daze.

    Yi Chu has always been very arrogant. Section Chief Jiang shook his head and lowered his voice. I was too reckless to publish their intelligence clues.

    Feng Loucheng shook his head. Ill go out to find someone first.

    Madam Feng sat down nkly on a stool. Section Chief Jiang, Yi Chu

    Yi Chu has always been very fierce in handling matters. Inspector Feng almost fell into their conspiracy. This time, Im afraid its hard toe out unharmed. Those who y politics with them cant win over their conspiracies. Even the Inspection Institutes martial arts cant defeat them, either. Section Chief Jiang shook his head and smiled wryly. Its alright. Im retiring in three months, anyway. Its just that time is too tight, and were all here.

    Madam Feng was no longer thinking about how to get out, and all the information bombarded her mind.

    An hourter, Li Shuangning and Ruan Hao were brought out. Madam Feng wanted to talk to Li Shuangning, but she dropped her hands when she realized Li Shuangning was avoiding her.

    It was Ruan Hao whoforted Madam Feng and Feng Ci.

    There were no clocks here, and they couldnt see the time, so Madam Feng didnt know how much time had passed.

    The iron door suddenly opened, and the three people in the detention room suddenly raised their heads.

    Madam Feng felt a little dizzy at the sight of a familiar person. Why are you here?

    Pan Mingyue nced at her and greeted her. Im here to take you out first.

    Madam Feng never expected that the person to see them at this time would be Pan Mingyue.

    Mingyue, how are you going to do that? She looked up at her and shook her head. Your uncle hasnte yet. Section Chief Jiang said Yi Chu

    Pan Mingyue looked away. Come with me.

    Madam Feng nced at Section Chief Jiang but didnt expect the previously apprehensive him to immediately follow her without hesitation.

    Outside, a chief officer stopped her. Deputy Pan, this is not inpliance.

    Pan Mingyue nced at him.

    Beside her, Lu Zhaoying grabbed his weapon and pressed the peaked cap on his head impatiently. If you want to y martial arts with us, Im afraid you cant afford to.

 Chapter 702: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (35)

    Chapter 702: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (35)

    Since the Lu family was associated with the Inspection Institute, it wasnt surprising they would participate in the fight with Yi Chu.

    The statuses of these two together were certainly more powerful than Feng Loucheng. Furthermore, the Lu family alone carried a heavy weight. After a long while, the man who had stopped them turned sideways and said with a gloomy expression, Let them go.

    Pan Mingyue walked in front with Lu Zhaoying, talking to Section Chief Jiang. What evidence do they have?

    epting bribes. Section Chief Jiang briefly went through the details. Inspector Feng is also handling it.

    Pan Mingyue nodded and pondered for a while.

    Section Chief Jiang turned to Lu Zhaoying and wasnt too polite with him because of his friendship with Pan Mingyue.

    But with Lu Zhaoyings identity, he only said simply, Young Master Lu, if theres anything in the future, itll be my duty to help.

    Madam Feng and Feng Ci followed behind them. Feng Ci didnt understand the context of this incident and didnt know how much effort it had taken to get them out safely.

    Well leave first. Go find Inspector Feng first, well take over and handle the rest of the matters with him. Lu Zhaoying didnt really want to see Feng Ci. He gave Pan Mingyue a simple nce, and his tone of voice improved a little upon seeing her calm expression. We just came back from the neighboring city.

    Section Chief Jiang watched Lu Zhaoying leave without daring to say anything.

    Usually, he would ask Pan Mingyue about her rtionship with Lu Zhaoying, but he was still in a daze now.

    After they had left, Madam Feng slowly returned to her senses.

    She turned to Section Chief Jiang. Who was that ck-clothed young man

    Where was he from?

    How did he bring them out so easily?

    Section Chief Jiang looked away. That was Young Master Lu from the Lu family.

    He didnt say more.

    Madam Feng opened her mouth and wanted to ask how Pan Mingyue knew him, but she couldnt find the right words. You also know Mingyue? she asked Section Chief Jiang.

    She knew that Section Chief Jiang was now Feng Louchengs teammate in the Inspection Institute and hence respected him, especially because of Feng Louchengs incident a while back.

    You mean Mingyue? Because of Inspector Fengs incident, shes temporarily acting as the deputy. At the mention of her, Section Chief Jiang inexplicably felt proud, as if she was his own daughter. If she hadnt found the information in advance, Inspector Feng might have met his waterloo.

    Completely stunned, Madam Feng turned to look at Feng Ci, and somehow managed to utter, Oh, I see

    Feng Ci didnt speak, nor did he withdraw his gaze.

    On the other side.

    Lu Zhaoying took Pan Mingyue to the outskirts of the city, and they went to visit Sixth Bros widow together.

    Sixth Bros son was more than two months old now, and only Lu Zhaoying hade to see him. The others didnt dare toe, for fear that their family would be implicated.

    This was also the first time Pan Mingyue visited him.

    The child didnt understand anything and loved smiling. He wouldugh whenever Lu Zhaoying teased him.

    Xiao Lu, you always bring so many things. The childs grandma shook her head, a smile on her old wrinkly face. You even said youll be his godpa. Youre really fated, he smiles whenever he sees you.

    While Lu Zhaoying teased the child, Pan Mingyue sat aside and listened to the grandma. Lu Zhaoying would change the gas tank for her every time he came.

    Pan Mingyue listened on and nced at him, smiling. He has always been a good man.

    When Qin Ran went abroadst time, Lu Zhaoying would send her daily necessities every quarter. Pan Mingyue and Qin Ran had always been very simr in their casual lifestyle and were both satisfied to just get by. Other than Qin Ran, only Lu Zhaoying and the others never asked her why she wanted suppressing drugs.

    Those filthy and inferior pasts that she had wanted to hide from Feng Ci now seemed like nothing in Lu Zhaoyings ce.

    Ill send you to Xiao Rans first. After they returned, Lu Zhaoying turned the steering wheel and said, Shes going to be impatient.

    Leaning against the window, Pan Mingyue nodded, seeming to be lost in thoughts.

    Lu Zhaoying nced at her curiously, surprised that she was exceptionally quiet today.

    But at the thought of how she had met Feng Ci today, he also turned silent.

    When the car reached Ting Lan, he said in a low muffled voice, Were here.

    He got out of the car, opened the door, and followed Pan Mingyue in silence. Usually rather talkative, he was rarely quiet today and watched her enter the elevator before he turned and left.

    Pan Mingyue raised her hand and returned to her senses. She was about to say something to him when she realized he had already left.

    She waved to Lu Zhaoyings back and pressed the elevator floor.

    When she went in, Cheng Mu was sitting cross-legged on the carpet, making gestures to Cheng Ziyu. Cheng Jin closed the door and exined, Hes teaching the Young Master science.

    Look at this, what is it? Young Master, do you remember? Cheng Mu held up a picture and asked.

    Cheng Ziyu raised his head, nced at him, and then looked down again.

    Cheng Mu inexplicably felt like he was being looked down on and turned to Cheng Jin instead. Brother

    Ignoring him, Cheng Jin walked over to Cheng Juan.

    You and Lu Zhaoying re-established the special training model? Cheng Juan put down the book in his hand and motioned Pan Mingyue to sit down opposite him.

    Qin Ran was away, and Pan Mingyue was still a little terrified of Cheng Juan, so she responded softly.

    Cheng Juan leaned on the sofa and slightly tilted his head. He tapped his phone with his slender fingertips and was silent for a while. Then go to the first district tomorrow. As for Yi Chu, you dont have to worry.

    Pan Mingyue was immediately relieved to hear this.

    After all, there was nothing that Qin Ran and Cheng Juan couldnt do.

    Cheng Jin stayed silent at the side

    Yi Chu was probably about to cry

 Chapter 703: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (36)

    Chapter 703: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (36)

    Pan Mingyue waited for Qin Rans return.

    Cheng Juan returned to the study to give a report to the first district.

    Cheng Jin ignored the pleading look from Cheng Mu and went inside the study with Cheng Juan, very surprised. Youre letting Miss Pan go to the first district?

    Cheng Juan turned on theputer, sent an email, and nodded.

    Staring at him, Cheng Jin thought about how Cheng Juan had let Lu Zhaoying handle the first district and smiled. Young Master Lu wont have to worry this time.

    With Cheng Juan helping him so much in both public and private affairs, Cheng Jin was really at a loss if he couldnt figure it out himself.

    After all, after being attacked by his mother, Lu Zhaoying hade to the most powerful brain, Cheng Juan, to analyze his affairs with Pan Mingyue.

    Downstairs, Pan Mingyue went to y with Cheng Ziyu.

    When Cheng Ziyu saw her, he immediately reached out his arms for a hug.

    He should have been the most yful at this age, but his parents were iprehensible and didnt like hugging him.

    Pan Mingyue clearly saw Cheng Mus envious eyes.

    Qin Ran finally returned with Yan Xi. When she came back, she saw Pan Mingyue holding a milk bottle and feeding Cheng Ziyu. Meanwhile, Cheng Mu, Cheng Wenru, and Cheng Jin were all squatting beside her, full of envy.

    Qin Ran changed her shoes, ced her documents on the coffee table, and walked over.

    Ran Ran. Cheng Wenru sat back seriously when she saw her and picked up a teacup in a dignified manner.

    The secretary standing behind gave Qin Ran a helpless look.

    There was no other choice. Qin Ran and Cheng Juans child was just too invincible.

    He looked so beautiful, with long eyshes and dark bright eyes. When he looked at people, even the secretary had the sudden urge to pick all the stars in the sky for him.

    Not to mention Cheng Wenru, even Keh couldnt be serious with this little guy.

    Mr. Yan.

    Sister Cheng.

    Cheng Wenru, Cheng Mu, and the others greeted Yan Xi.

    Yan Xi took off the mask hanging on one ear and walked over to the sofa.

    What are you teaching He looked at Cheng Ziyu and was about to ask Cheng Mu.

    But he trailed off before he finished his sentence.

    He could clearly see that Cheng Mu was holding a list of various types of weapons.

    There were shooting guns, submachine guns and even tanks

    Originally thinking that Cheng Mu was teaching the child how to read, Yan Xi stood silently for a while and had to calm himself down.

    Go to the first districts special training area in two days, okay? Qin Ran took a sip of tea handed over by Cheng Mu. She lowered her head, her eyes calm.

    Pan Mingyue looked up. Me?

    Yeah. Wait until Yi Chu and my graduate students matters are resolved. Qin Ran counted the time.

    She still felt a little uneasy. In the future, with her status in the Inspection Institute, she would be in contact with all sorts of prisoners. Pan Mingyue was still far below the standard of the international special training camp.

    Cheng Jin came downstairs and looked enviously at Pan Mingyue upon hearing this.

    Once all the big bosses had resolved their matters, Yan Xi quietly turned to Qin Ran. Erm, the songposition

    Qin Ran remembered that she hadntposed music for Yan Xi in several months.

    Give me two days, Qin Ran said casually.

    Yan Xi wasnt surprised at all and faintly nced at her. Its okay. Im shooting a live show in Beijing.

    It was the second season of the previous variety show.

    The entire Beijing, including the Lu family, was dimly lit because of Yi Chu and the Inspection Institutes affairs. However, Ting Lan was a peaceful area.

    After ying with the child for a while, Cheng Wenru turned to Qin Ran with a headache. When will those from Beijing leave? The Second Hall Master and the others are all crying.

    She was talking about those who had bought several real estates, including Keh, who was still drinking tea with Qin Hanqiu in the Qin familys house.

    Although Keh and the others didnt do anything in Beijing, the rest of the major families were still apprehensive. They hade to plead with Cheng Wenru several times, after all

    Those few were either big bosses or terrorists. If a fight broke out amongst them, all hell would break loose.

    Ever since Qin Rans marriage, they hade over from time to time, and Beijing was now their next gathering ce. It seemed like Beijing was about to be the next Continent M.

    With Continent Ms treaty, they dare not. Qin Ran shook her head.

    Continent Ms treaty? Yan Xi repeated these unfamiliar words.

    Cheng Mu exined, The peace treaty between their forces

    Yan Xi opened his mouth and nced at Pan Mingyue, who was without doubt and curiosity. He finally decided not to ask what forces they meant.

    The next day.

    Pan Mingyue received a call from Shi Liming early in the morning.

    Today, Shi Liming was bringing her to the first district.

    The main improvement of the n was Shi Liming, after all. However, Pan Mingyue still didnt know why Cheng Juan wanted her to go.

    Shi Liming respected Pan Mingyue very much.

    Pan Mingyue sat in the back seat while Shi Liming slowly drove the car into the main road.

    Before the car reached the first district, she received a call from Feng Loucheng.

    Mingyue, Feng Loucheng said solemnly. Where are you?

    Pan Mingyue reported her location.

    Okay. Feng Loucheng nodded. Feng Cis mother is on the ring road next to you. Help me bring her back, Ill go directly to the courthouse. Im afraid Yi Chu will y tricks in the middle.

    With Lu Zhaoying around, Feng Louchengs case was not a problem.

    However, Feng Louchengs worries werent unfounded. Yi Chu hadnt done such things once or twice.

    The only person Feng Loucheng could think of protecting Madam Fengs safety was Pan Mingyue.

    Pan Mingyue asked Shi Liming if they could drive Madam Feng despite the rush.

    Its okay. Shi Liming turned the car around.

    An old butler was standing beside Madam Feng.

    Madam Feng was shocked to see Pan Mingyue picking her up. Pan Mingyue went to sit in front, while Madam Feng and the butler sat at the back.

    They didnt say much, and Madam Feng sat at the back with aplicated heart. She only nced at the rearview mirror and looked at the stranger Shi Liming without speaking.

    When she returned to her senses, the car had already driven into arge base.

    This is Mingyue, you Madam Feng was a little uneasy seeing the two groups of soldiers with fierce weapons in front.

    Even if she didnt know where this was, she knew it wasnt a ce to enter casually.

 Chapter 704: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (37): Relationship With the Cheng Family

    Chapter 704: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (37): Rtionship With the Cheng Family

    I have matters to attend to, Pan Mingyue replied politely, her voice indifferent and distant.

    While speaking, Shi Liming had already driven the car through the gate and parked aside.

    Before Pan Mingyue got out of the car, someone saw her from outside and came to open the door for her. Instructor Shi, Miss Pan.

    Pan Mingyue habitually pushed her ck-rimmed sses.

    Having stayed in the Inspection Institute for a few days, she was already ustomed to such treatment.

    At the back of the car, Butler Feng also got out and helped Madam Feng open the door.

    Once they got out of the car, they could see the noble campus not far away.

    Before the two had time to react, there was a sudden wave of agitation in front of them.

    Two rows of armed men walked over, headed by three officers with obvious epaulets. They stopped and stood in two respective rows.

    Just when Madam Feng and Butler Feng were confused and in a daze, a ck and red car stopped not far away.

    There were two people in the back seat. The first toe out was an old man, of medium height and old age. There wasnt a hint of senility, and he had his hands behind him rigorously.

    Madam Feng might not recognize the epaulets on the two officers, but she had seen this old man in the textbook before.

    The armed SWAT team stood in two rows with real guns in their hands.

    Madam Feng and Butler Feng didnt even dare to gasp.

    When Pan Mingyue and Shi Liming saw himing, they also walked over respectfully.

    Elder Huang.

    Mr. Shi, Miss Pan. The old man saw them and smiled brightly, without any fierce anger on his face. Finally, he turned his attention to Pan Mingyue. Today, youll have to study your share and improve the n. Lets go inside first.

    He turned around and led them into the house.

    The three of them walked forward.

    Despite so many people standing there, no other sound could be heard except the sound of the wind and the slosh of the training slogans on the training grounds.

    Madam Feng didnt even dare to move.

    Once the three of them entered, the surrounding people scattered into two rows and protected the outside.

    Just as Madam Fengs mind was abuzz with questions, a young man in military green clothes came over.

    The two rows of officers saluted the young man. Leader Cheng!

    Cheng Qingyu took off his hat. Im here to lead Miss Pans guests.

    He nced at Madam Feng and said very politely, Madam Feng, pleasee with me. Ille to you once Miss Pan is free.

    Thank you, Madam Feng answered stiffly.

    Cheng Qingyu still had no epaulets on his shoulders, but along the way, everyone would greet him no matter what.

    Even if Madam Feng and Butler Feng didnt know what he did, they could guess that he wasnt a simple character.

    When Madam Feng lowered her head, she nced at the butler in confusion.

    Cheng Qingyu took her to his office first.

    Cheng Qingyu, let me tell you, for this special training ss, you must give us 50 ces. Otherwise, Ill report it to Third Young Master In the office, the person-in-charge of the first district nced at him, having waited a while. Before he finished his sentence, he saw Madam Feng walking behind. This is

    This is Miss Pans guest, Madam Feng. Cheng Qingyu gave him a quick nce.

    Then, he turned around and addressed her, This is the person-in-charge of our main base.

    Madam Feng had yet to react.

    The person-in-charges eyes lit up.

    Cheng Wenru was now in charge of the Cheng family, but everyone listened to Cheng Juans words. And who was in charge of Cheng Juan? The person from the Qin family.

    As for who it was

    There was gossip that Pan Mingyue was the only woman who could get Qin Ran topromise.

    If this was Pan Mingyues guest, then it was Qin Rans guest as well.

    By entertaining her, Pan Mingyue and Shi Liming would very easily establish the special training camp quota.

    Now, all the insiders knew that Pan Mingyue had learned from Qin Ran before.

    They didnt dare to rob Qin Ran from the Physics Research Institute, nor from the Cheng and Qin families. Of course, they couldnt do so either, so why not snatch Pan Mingyue??

    Madam Feng, hello. Im the chief instructor of thebat headquarters, Kong Hui. The person-in-charge hurriedly straightened his back and greeted her. He poured a cup of tea for her and continued, Miss Pan will be back soon. By the way, Madam Feng, has Miss Pan told you about the quota

    Okay, stop bothering her, Cheng Qingyu said and shooed the person-in-charge away. If you have the ability, talk to Miss Pan and Instructor Shi.

    Then, he smiled at Madam Feng. Dont listen to him, he just wants you to talk to Miss Pan for him. But the quota is only determined after the screening, so its best not to put Miss Pan on the spot.

    Huh? Madam Feng couldnt process so much new information in such a short while. She could only nod, unable to return to her senses for a long time.

    When Pan Mingyue returned from talking with Shi Liming, Cheng Qingyu and the person-in-charge looked at them full of admiration.

    As for Madam Feng, she was still a little dazed.

    Pan Mingyue didnt look at Madam Feng and just said to the person-in-charge, Ille back tonight to finish processing the Inspection Institute affairs.

    Ill send you back. Instructor Shi can stay here. Cheng Qingyu immediately volunteered.

    Cheng Qingyu drove his own car, which was from the Cheng family.

    He sent Pan Mingyue back to the Inspection Institute before sending Madam Feng home.

    Feng Loucheng had already returned.

    When Pan Mingyue got out of the car, Madam Feng slowly returned to her senses. Her heartbeat was incredibly fast, and she stared at Cheng Qingyu in the rearview mirror, not daring to speak.

    She finally returned home.

    Feng Loucheng and Feng Ci were already waiting outside, both thinking that Pan Mingyue would send her back.

    Unexpectedly, it was Cheng Qingyu.

    Cheng Qingyu was now the head of the Cheng family, the next hall master.

    Feng Loucheng quickly greeted him and then personally sent him off.

    After returning, he nced at Madam Feng. Where have you been today? Why did the Cheng family send you back?

    Madam Feng was stunned for a moment. The Cheng family?

    Everyone in this circle definitely knew the four major families, and also knew that no matter where they were, those four major families were certainly not easy to provoke.

    The person who sent her back was from the Cheng family?

    How did Pan Mingyue have anything to do with them?

 Chapter 705: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (38): Giant Crocodile Unwilling to Move

    Chapter 705: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (38): Giant Crocodile Unwilling to Move

    Madam Feng knew that the persons name was Cheng Qingyu because she had heard others calling him, but only now did she connect him to the Cheng family.

    If it had been a few days ago, she wouldnt have been bothered if someone told her that Pan Mingyue knew one of the four major families.

    But after everything she had experienced, she felt like, although she was surprised about this fact, it was still reasonable.

    It was just that she didnt understand how an orphan like Pan Mingyue had managed it?

    She turned to look at Feng Loucheng and Feng Ci again. Feng Ci was surprised, but Feng Loucheng didnt seem shocked at all, and only thought it was a matter of course.

    You Madam Feng opened her mouth, wanting to ask Feng Loucheng about Pan Mingyue.

    Unexpectedly, he asked her first, Where did Mingyue take you just now? Why did Leader Cheng send you back?

    Madam Feng didnt know where she had been taken to, but it had been a strict ce, with a bloodthirsty aura on everyone she encountered. She hadnt dared to look around much and hadnt said much, either.

    She could only describe it a little to him.

    Feng Loucheng naturally knew more than them, and he immediately frowned. Why did Mingyue go to the base in the first district?

    He stood there thinking for a moment, then suddenly looked up. Dont tell me the first district is trying to snatch her from the Inspection Institute? This cant be! We cant win over the Inspection Institute, and theres the first district now

    Feng Loucheng directly rushed into the house.

    After all, Qin Ran had previously been registered as a detective in the Inspection Institute, but she was also a member of the Research Institute, so the Inspection Institute hadnt dared to let her do any tasks.

    Feng Loucheng was now worried about Pan Mingyue.

    He rushed in, leaving Madam Feng and Feng Ci standing outside.

    Madam Feng stared at Feng Ciplicatedly. She had chosen to hide Pan Mingyues affairs from Feng Ci previously because she didnt want them tomunicate, and she hoped for him to choose Li Shuangning. But after the previous incident and the Feng familys problem, Li Shuangning had only offeredfort in the house and had be tantly estranged after the arrest

    And she never imagined that it would be Pan Mingyue who would save them

    Mom, Ill go to the Lin familys house first, Feng Ci pressed his temples and said tiredly.

    Madam Feng was about to tell him about Pan Mingyue, but she couldnt find a good opportunity. She could only stare at him as he left.

    At the gate, only Madam Feng was left.

    She stood there thinking for a while, then pursed her lips, in a dilemma.

    Madam, I think the Young Master still likes Miss Pan The butler trailed off.

    Madam Feng understood what he meant, but she was also very entangled. She paused for a long time before saying, After two days, Ill go to her for a good talk.

    In the Lu familys house.

    Everyone was eating, including the patriarch.

    Lu Zhaoying, like his grandma, didnt really like the Lu family members, even though he was now the leader.

    The people on the table exchanged knowing nces, and it took a long time before an old man over half a century old asked, Zhaoying, I heard that you were with a girl in the neighboring city? You even took her to the special training area?

    Holding his chopsticks, Lu Zhaoying knew that his fox friends had leaked the news.

    He nodded. Is there a problem?

    No, no problem, the patriarch said immediately. Even if they werent satisfied with the womans identity, they didnt dare to say it in front of him. They were still aware of who was in power in the Lu family. I was just wondering, are you serious?

    Lu Zhaoying used to be so frivolous, but he still had a limit. This was the first time he had done this.

    Lu Zhaoying took a quick bite of a dish and looked up at the patriarch, smiling evilly. Thats right. If she agrees, I can register our marriage tomorrow. Ill bring it back for you to see, okay?

    m The patriarchs chopsticks fell.

    Lu Zhaoying was crazy.

    Im finished. Lu Zhaoying wiped his mouth and politely excused himself before leaving under everyones eyes.

    After he left, the patriarch stared at Mother Lu and Father Lu, crying without tears. Did Zhaoying fall under a spell? How could he be like this over a girl?

    I dont know. Maybe hell be fine in a while, dont worry. He wont be able to bring her back for a short while. Mother Lu smiled gently, then looked at Lu Zhaoyings leaving back and wiped her mouth.

    He was just talking big.

    Did he have the ability to bring her back?!

    Three dayster.

    Qin Ran and Cheng Juan went to Continent M to hold a decentralization meeting. It was moreplicated there, and they didnt bring Cheng Ziyu along.

    Pan Mingyue was entrusted by Qin Ran to take care of him.

    Sorry to trouble you, Miss Pan. Cheng Mu will be with you. Cheng Jin handed Cheng Ziyu to her andughed. The main reason is that Master Juan is afraid the little child will bully others. Mr. Qin is busy, and Eldest Lady is also having a headache because of the residents in Beijing, so theyre not very free.

    Speaking of this, Cheng Jin nced at Cheng Mu.

    Cheng Mu silently lowered his head.

    This was the first time Pan Mingyue was taking care of Cheng Ziyu, and she carefully held him. Okay. Can I take him to the Inspection Institute?

    Yes.

    Pan Mingyue nodded. Have you resolved Sister Chengs issues?

    Cheng Jin shook his head and thought for a while. Eldest Lady might look for you.

    Everyone knew that Pan Mingyue was now a candidate for 129s heir.

    Pan Mingyue smiled. Okay.

    She had been waiting for the first districts notice these days and was rtively busy because of Feng Louchengs fight with the first district.

    When she brought the child to the office, Luo Qian and Sister Liu all came over.

    Especially Sister Liu, who refused to leave after seeing Cheng Ziyu. She even settled her lunch over there.

    At 3 pm, Cheng Mu made a round in the Inspection Institute and returned to tell Pan Mingyue, The Eldest Lady really came to find you.

    When will she arrive? Pan Mingyue knew that some permanent residents in Beijing gave her a headache.

    Cheng Mu thought for a while. About two or three minutes.

    Pan Mingyue nodded.

    Luo Qian knocked on the door. Someone downstairs wants to see you.

    Who? Pan Mingyue looked up.

    Luo Qian said a surname.

    Realizing that it was Madam Feng, Pan Mingyue fell silent.

    Should I stop her?

    No need. Pan Mingyue put down her pen thoughtfully. Let her in.

    It wasnt that Madam Feng had never been to the Inspection Institute, but she was still shocked to see the words hanging outside Pan Mingyues office. When she entered and saw Sister Liu, she paused and was about to ask for some privacy.

    However, Pan Mingyue spoke first, her voice soft and gentle as always. She looked up from theputer and said, Madam Feng, please go ahead.

    I Madam Feng looked down remorsefully, her attitude rather sincere. But because of other people present, she found it a little difficult to talk.

    Before she could finish, Pan Mingyue shook her head calmly. No need to apologize. Youve done nothing wrong. Im very grateful to Uncle Feng, so you dont need to thank me. Its my duty to save him, so its alright. You can go back if theres nothing else.

    She made it very clear that she had saved Feng Loucheng, her attitude extremely discreet.

    Before Madam Feng could say anything, Cheng Mu came back in with Cheng Wenru. The Eldest Lady is here.

    Cheng Wenru was wearing a cheongsam, stepping on high heels a few centimeters high. She held only a cell phone in her hands, and her aura was very strong.

    It made people afraid to look her straight in the eyes.

    Pan Mingyue stood up with a slight headache. Sister Cheng, you came just in time. I was about to ask if Big Brother Giant Crocodile is really unwilling to move

 Chapter 706: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (39): Be Human

    Chapter 706: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (39): Be Human

    Madam Feng was taken out by Luo Qian.

    Before leaving, Madam Feng tried to see Pan Mingyue again but was taken away without seeing her.

    The current Pan Mingyue was unfamiliar to her in all aspects.

    She couldnt understand her conversation with Cheng Wenru at all.

    She didnt know the child in Pan Mingyues office, either

    She also didnt know how she had helped Feng Loucheng.

    At first, after confirming that Pan Mingyue had broken up with Feng Ci, she had been undoubtedly excited. But now, she was really hesitant.

    When she reached the gates, she saw the army dog lying quietly by the door.

    This

    This? A neer on the 18th floor didnt have much contact with Madam Feng and was naturally very polite to her. This is a dog adopted by Team Leader Pan. Its very obedient, and everyone on the 18th floor adores it.

    The main thing was that when most people heard that it was a military dog, they harbored different feelings for it.

    I see Madam Feng was taken aback and walked out step by step. What kind of person is Team Leader Pan? Who went to find her just now?

    The staff nearly also went downstairs and helped her press the elevator.

    When the elevator doors closed, the staff saw that Madam Fengs temperament and clothing werent like ordinary people and whispered to her, Actually, most people in the Inspection Institute know about this matter. In fact, Team Leader Pan isnt an ordinary person. The previous Deputy Inspector Chen was sent into the first district by her. And if it hadnt been for her, Inspector Feng might have really met his end. However, she was suspended from observation for a few days because of her involvement. Speaking of it, if she hadnt been involved, she would have be the acting deputy now

    Madam Feng couldnt listen to the remaining words anymore.

    When the elevator door opened, she walked out in a daze.

    When she returned to her senses, she had already left the Inspection Institute.

    The phone in her pocket rang.

    Picking it up, she was stunned to see Li Shuangnings call. Even though she was under the hot sun, she inexplicably felt a cold wave in her heart.

    She turned off the phone.

    Inside the Inspection Institute.

    Cheng Wenru sat in front of Cheng Ziyu, still suffering from a headache.

    Is she alright? Sister Liu nced at her and whispered to Pan Mingyue.

    Sister Liu didnt know Cheng Wenru.

    After all, Cheng Wenru was mostly behind the scenes.

    Pan Mingyue shook her head. I dont know. She put down herputer and asked, Sister Cheng, are you okay?

    Cheng Wenru pressed her temples.

    Sister Liu smiled and handed a strawberry to Cheng Ziyu, then said to Cheng Wenru, Does that man have a crush on you? Is that why hes doing illegal things next door to you? Is it actually to grab your attention? Actually, this isnt such a big deal, you can just call the police or talk to the security officer.

    After sending off Madam Feng, Luo Qian returned and also volunteered. Sister, let me help you. What illegal thing did he do?

    I already told the security officer, its useless. These were Pan Mingyues friends, so Cheng Wenru nced quietly at them.

    Luo Qian and Sister Liu were stunned. Why was it useless? He didnt care?

    Pan Mingyue couldnt continue to listen and coughed. Sister Cheng, Big Brother Giant Crocodile Is he studying a bomb?

    Having been to the border once, she had guessed what Giant Crocodile was doing.

    Cheng Wenru fell silent.

    Her heart was dejected.

    Sister Liu and Luo Qian: ??

    Was she serious??

    Pan Mingyue couldnt help it anymore and closed herputer. It was no wonder Cheng Wenru hade to find her. If Qin Ran and He Chen didnt settle this, it might be fatal. What about Mr. Ken?

    Cheng Wenru touched Cheng Ziyus head, feeling even weaker. He lives next door to Giant Crocodile and talks business with him.

    Cheng Wenru had rushed over for nothing, so she could only go back.

    After she left, Sister Liu and Luo Qian were still staring motionlessly at Pan Mingyue.

    Pan Mingyue stood up and took Cheng Ziyu for a drink of water outside.

    Sigh, Team Leader. Luo Qian cleared his throat. Giant Crocodile and Keh are

    His parents friends. Pan Mingyue nced at Cheng Ziyu and shook her head. Im not close with them.

    After she left, Luo Qian and Sister Liu exchanged nces. Luo Qian thought of something and turned on his phone.

    Sister Liu muttered to herself, I finally understand why Mingyues friends threw the child to her What kind of people are beside them? Terrorists?!

    Luo Qian found something on his phone and paused. They might really be terrorists

    He hadnt managed to find out about Keh, but he could show Sister Liu news about Giant Crocodile.

    I think shes talking about this Giant Crocodile

    In the evening, Cheng Mu sent Pan Mingyue back.

    She returned to Song Lutings ce.

    When she brought Cheng Ziyu down, she saw a figure standing at the door, slender and tall, his shadow pulled longer by the streetmp.

    He was looking down at his phone and looked up when he heard her.

    Youre back? Lu Zhaoying waved at her. Cheng Jin asked me to send a bottle and milk powder over.

    Speaking of this, he nced at Cheng Mu. Arent you looking for Uncle Lin?

    Cheng Mu was stunned. No

    You are, I remember. Lu Zhaoying calmly stuffed Cheng Mu back into the drivers seat.

    Cheng Mu stared at Lu Zhaoyings back and then called Uncle Lin. I remember that you werent looking for me. After all, were both in seclusion. But, Lu Zhaoying said you were looking for me.

    Father Lin nodded and agreed. Go and ask him if he remembered wrongly!

    Mother Lin couldnt bear it anymore and snatched the phone over. Mu Mu, its me who is looking for you. Come over.

    Pan Mingyue was looking for dog food.

    Lu Zhaoying was holding a baby bottle and was looking for a thermometer. Itll be good if Big boss Giant Crocodile is here, I cant feel the temperature Mingyue, wheres the thermometer?

    Cheng Ziyu put down the album in his hand and looked up at Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying was taken aback. F*ck, your mom can look at me like that, but you cant! I cant win your mother, but I cant win you either?!

    Pan Mingyue poured the dog food and petted the dogs head.

    This dog was very quiet and would look at a ce in a daze most of the time. Lu Zhaoying said it was too old and couldnt run anymore.

    Pan Mingyue stared at the dog for a long time, then looked back at Lu Zhaoying, who was muttering to Cheng Ziyu. She smiled to herself.

    It was rarely so lively here.

    In the hall, Lu Zhaoying watched Pan Mingyue squatting on the ground, her back looking very lonely.

    He didnt know how many years she had been in this state. If he had known such a day woulde, he would have moved to Yun Cheng in junior high school.

    He had always had an outstanding background since young, and because he followed Cheng Juan, he was fearless in Beijing. However, this was the only thing he was cautious about, and he was afraid of taking the wrong step.

    Hey, heres milk. After finally handling the milk, Lu Zhaoying handed it to Cheng Ziyu and let him drink it himself.

    Cheng Ziyu looked down and away from him.

    Hey. Lu Zhaoying stared at him and raised his right hand. Do you believe Ill throw you away?

    Lu Zhaoying hadined about Pan Mingyues biased attitude toward Cheng Ziyu for a long time.

    Cheng Ziyu finally raised his head and started pouting with a nk face.

    Seeing that he was about to cry, Lu Zhaoying quickly changed his expression to a gentle smiling face. He handed the milk bottle to him, but his words were said through gritted teeth. Little devil, please drink the milk.

    If Cheng Ziyu cried, Pan Mingyue would probably chase him out.

    No, she certainly would.

    After finally feeding him milk, and seeing how busy Pan Mingyue was in the kitchen, Lu Zhaoying clicked on Cheng Juans number and asked him how to cook.

    He had once been chased out.

    Three minutester.

    Cheng Juan finally replied charitably, as if he was done with his business.

    Lu Zhaoying hurriedly clicked on the reply

    [Cook while standing.]

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    F*ck, he was inhumane.

    Scratching his head, he was about to turn off his phone when a call came from the Lu familys patriarch.

    What is it? Lu Zhaoying leaned back.

    Erm, about the first districts new training base, I heard that the Cheng family was in charge, the patriarch said hesitantly. Youre also in charge, right? Can these candidates include our Lu familys disciples?

    Lu Zhaoying remembered that it was Pan Mingyue and Shi Liming who were in charge.

    However, because of the recent conflict between the first district and the Inspection Institute, he wasnt very bothered and simply said, I dont know.

    Patriarch Lu was still quite afraid of Lu Zhaoying and paused for a moment before sighing in relief. The Tong family seems to have participated in this matter, and their family has the right to vote

 Chapter 707: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (40)

    Chapter 707: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (40)

    Lu Zhaoying didnt really want to deal with these people, so he simply said, Whatever you want.

    He directly hung up.

    Although he knew that Pan Mingyue and Shi Liming were in charge of the matter, he didnt feel the need to mention it to the Lu family.

    He turned around, nced at Cheng Ziyu, and continued nagging.

    Before he said much, the door opened.

    Who was it at this timing?

    Shocked, Lu Zhaoying turned around and saw Song Luting entering.

    Although this was his house, he rarely came back and mainly used hisboratory as his home every day. He was basically an experimental madman.

    He came back today because he knew Cheng Ziyu was here.

    Song Luting was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. His slender fingers were still on the door when he saw Lu Zhaoying, and his eyes immediately turned cold.

    Lu Zhaoying was actually two years older than him, but he still felt inexplicably intimidated by him. Hello.

    Song Luting didnt speak and just nodded slightly at him.

    Brother, youre back? Pan Mingyue peeked out of the kitchen. Wait, Ill cook another dish.

    Song Luting put down the documents and rolled up his sleeves on both sides before walking to the kitchen. Ill do it, you can go out. Girls should go to the kitchen less.

    He spoke slowly and took over the spat in Pan Mingyues hand.

    Pan Mingyue wanted to say that his hand was for experimenting. Those hands for dividing various precision instruments were just as precious as Qin Rans, and they shouldnt be used in the kitchen. However, she couldnt hold him back.

    The Song family was like Pan Mingyues family, and his parents were rarely at home. Back then, Song Luting and Pan Mingyue had taken care of themselves in high school.

    Listening to their conversation, especially Song Lutings answer, Lu Zhaoying was dealt 100 million points of damage.

    He pressed his cell phone, sent Cheng Juan a pleading emoticon, and also begged him.

    When Cheng Juan still ignored him, he took out his trump card

    [Without me, can you go to Heng Chuan First Middle School?]

    Cheng Juan replied slowly this time

    [Wait for me.]

    Lu Zhaoying was very obedient this time: [Good dad.]

    Then, he asked again: [Song Luting is helping Mingyue to cook. Do you think he]

    He was the great talent of Beijing Universitys Physics Research Institute. Other than Qin Ran, much less Lu Zhaoying, even Feng Ci wasnt one-tenth of him.

    Far away in Continent M, Cheng Juan looked at the message and replied: [He studied physics while doingw at the same time in order to help Mingyue with lesson fees. If he has feelings for her, a hundred of you wont be enough to beat him.]

    Looking at this sentence, Lu Zhaoying suddenly felt like it was irrefutable.

    He was Qin Rans friend for sure.

    Other than Qiao Sheng, everyone else was a devil.

    In the kitchen, Song Luting was cooking vegetables, shooing Pan Mingyue away when she wanted to help.

    Close the door, Song Luting said lightly.

    Pan Mingyue turned around and closed the door before silently turning to him.  Brother.

    Song Luting nodded, added water, and then continued simmering the soup. He went to wash the tomatoes at the side.

    His fingers had long joints and were white and beautiful. Pan Mingyue felt like it was a waste to wash the vegetables with these fingers.

    Just when she thought he didnt want to speak, he put the tomatoes on the chopping board and turned to her. I think hes pretty good.

    Pan Mingyue looked up at him.

    That guy from the Feng family. He lowered his voice and nced at her. You never brought him over.

    Lu Zhaoying was probably the first one.

    Pan Mingyue remained silent.

    The next day.

    Morning.

    At the Feng familys house.

    Madam Feng was sitting downstairs, waiting for Feng Loucheng toe down.

    The phone in her pocket rang, but she didnt have the heart to answer Li Shuangnings call. She hung up directly and immediately stood up when Feng Loucheng came down. I have something to tell you. Lets go to the study.

    Feng Loucheng nced at her and followed her to the study.

    The two went upstairs.

    Li Shuangning went to the Feng familys house.

    Madam Feng had always treated her as her prospective daughter-inw, so the servant directly received her and asked her to wait downstairs for Madam Feng.

    After the servant left, Li Shuangning thought that Madam Feng was avoiding her and couldnt help but look for her on the second floor.

    She heard the conversation between Madam Feng and Feng Loucheng in the study.

    You want me to invite Mingyue for dinner? Feng Loucheng nced at Madam Feng seriously. What on earth is going on with you?

    Having concealed Pan Mingyue and Feng Cis rtionship at the beginning, Madam Feng could only say it in a faltering manner now.

    Feng Loucheng nced at her. He also wanted to talk to Pan Mingyue about Yi Chu and stop her from being too impulsive. Okay, I happen to have something to tell her tonight.

    Outside, Li Shuangning went downstairs quietly.

    She wasnt surprised that Madam Feng was ignoring her and just thoughtfully left the house.

    Half an hourter.

    At Yi Chus headquarters.

    The person sitting in the chair said in a deep voice, Are you sure that the power of the first district has shifted?

    Yes, Pan Mingyue will be at the Feng familys house tonight, the person said solemnly.

    The person on the chair sneered. Very good.

    When Feng Loucheng arrived at the Inspection Institute, he told Pan Mingyue about this matter. Youve ruined Yi Chus ns twice in a row, Im very worried about you.

    Although Pan Mingyue didnt want any contact with Madam Feng, Feng Louchengs worries werent unfounded.

    She knew this was one of the reasons why Qin Ran put Cheng Ziyu with her.

    However, she didnt bring Cheng Ziyu along to the Feng familys house and brought Cheng Mu instead.

    Ill follow you. Cheng Mu nced at her.

    Pan Mingyue shook her head. No need.

    She asked Cheng Mu to stop near the house and then left.

    Cheng Mu drove the car back to the Cheng familys house. Lu Zhaoying kept his phone and nced behind Cheng Mu. Where is she?

    Shes at the Feng familys. Cheng Mu picked up Cheng Ziyu.

    Lu Zhaoying narrowed his eyes and suddenly paused fiercely. He directly turned around and left.

    Young Master Lu?

    Without looking back, Lu Zhaoying raised his hand and remotely opened the car door.

    Cheng Mu only heard him say, Help me contact Sister Chen, thank you.

 Chapter 708: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (41)

    Chapter 708: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (41)

    Cheng Mu took Cheng Ziyu with him and nced at Lu Zhaoying. What happened? Film Emperor Qin might not let her go.

    Otherwise, He Chen would definitely have gone with Qin Ran to Continent M.

    She doesnt need to do anything, I just need her to lend me something, Lu Zhaoying shouted from afar.

    Looking at the tail of the car, Cheng Mu stood there for a while and then contacted He Chen.

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt as familiar with He Chen, but Cheng Mu was used to being ordered around by her. Although He Chen and the others bullied him, they didnt say much to him.

    Cheng Mu put Cheng Ziyu back inside the house. Cheng Ziyu sat down on the nket on one side and started ying puzzle games without talking or disturbing him.

    ncing at the fancy jigsaw clothes, Cheng Mu felt a headache and quickly went downstairs to contact He Chen.

    At Feng Cis.

    Feng Ci had a headache as he ced his phone on the coffee table. While talking to Lin Jinxuan, he nced at Madam Feng. Mom, why did you call me back?

    Sitting on the sofa in deep thoughts, Madam Feng looked up upon hearing this. Your dad is bringing Mingyue over.

    Feng Ci didnt respond, but his footsteps paused, and it took a long time for him to say, Oh.

    This is a rare opportunity. Grab this chance well, its not such a big deal between you two. Madam Feng thought about it and added, Both sides are in the wrong. As a woman, I know other women best.

    She remembered the details of Pan Mingyues stay in the Feng familys house very well.

    Feng Ci remained silent and stood there for two seconds before going upstairs.

    What did you say? He didnt manage to hear what Lin Jinxuan said, and he asked again when he entered his room.

    Lin Jinxuan put down the documents in his hand. You should give up on Pan Mingyue.

    As soon as he said this, let alone Feng Ci, even Ruan Hao standing next to him was shocked too.

    Although Ruan Hao felt like Feng Ci had little hopes of getting back with Pan Mingyue, it wasnt entirely without the possibility. After all, everyone knew how deep their rtionship had been.

    Impossible, Feng Ci lit a cigarette and replied decisively.

    Knowing that he was stubborn, Lin Jinxuan didnt hang up and just stood up to stand at the window. He was silent for a while before saying, Do you know Pan Mingyues family background?

    I know shes an orphan. I have never seen her rtives, she has never mentioned them. Feng Ci was a little irritable.

    Did Uncle Feng mention her parents to you?

    No. Feng Cis grip tightened on his phone. What do you mean?

    Feng Ci, Pan Mingyues father worked as an anti-drug police officer. All her family died in an anti-drug case, except for her. Their corpses are still not intact. Lin Jinxuan held the table with his hands. For us, the one who died might be a hero and is just another cold number, but its her dead rtive. Do you understand why she had such a big opinion on your friends in the bar?

    As if struck by lightning, Feng Ci took a step backward.

    He had thought about many possibilities behind why Pan Mingyue had reacted so fiercely that night.

    He had even thought that it might be because of Li Shuangning, and guessed that Pan Mingyue wanted to use it to be an inspector He had thought of countless reasons for her, but not this.

    He had tried to reason with Pan Mingyuest time

    There had never been a moment when he didnt regret trying to exin to her in the first ce, asking her further, and investigating more.

    From beginning to end, she had just said that his friends were in the wrong. At this time, he finally realized the reason behind her attitude, and why Pan Mingyue had calmly and easily broken up with him that day.

    He had even told her to calm down.

    At the mere thought of this, he almost stopped breathing, as if his heart was being squeezed by an invisible hand.

    The door was half-opened, and he could hear Pan Mingyue and Feng Louchengs voices from downstairs.

    ncing outside, he returned to his senses and stumbled downstairs.

    Several people stood in the hall downstairs, but he saw Pan Mingyue at a single nce. She was talking to Feng Loucheng and didnt seem as gloomy as before. The smile on her face seemed a little bright, but she was still as quiet as ever.

    Staring at her, his heart twitched again.

    Pan Mingyue and Feng Loucheng didnt notice Feng Ci.

    Feng Loucheng was still talking to her. Have you received any news? Yi Chu asked you to take a case, but dont go. Its a trick.

    Nodding, Pan Mingyue took the tea from the servant but didnt drink it. I know.

    Good that you know. Just stay at Ran Rans for the next two days. Feng Loucheng thought for a while. Its better not to go to other ces. Yi Chus people are capable of doing anything. Why did youe back today?

    Halfway through, Feng Loucheng looked up and noticed Feng Ciing downstairs. His face was a little pale, and he looked to be in a bad condition.

    However, since Pan Mingyue was here, Feng Loucheng didnt care about him and continued talking to her.

    Madam Feng was now very enthusiastic towards Pan Mingyue and called her all the way, but Pan Mingyue only thanked her distantly. After the meal, she didnt speak with her and only talked to Feng Loucheng.

    At the dining table, Madam Feng also noticed that Feng Cis attitude was off.

    But she didnt make it obvious.

    She only followed Pan Mingyue to the bathroom.

    Mingyue. She looked at her and smiled kindly.

    Pan Mingyue was very polite. Madam Feng.

    Were a family, dont be so polite. Madam Feng looked at her, still smiling. Actually, Ive known about you and Feng Ci for such a long time, but Im old and cant control so many things anymore. Feng Ci hasnt had a girlfriend in all these years. I remember how you were only in high school when your uncle took you back

    It really wasnt easy for your uncle to take you out of the mental hospital, and the Xu familys affairs were happening too. Sigh, but these are all in the past. Madam Feng patted her hand with a gentle expression. I dont want to control you and Feng Ci anymore

    Pan Mingyue didnt even listen to her following words.

    She only went to the bathroom when Madam Feng let go of her hand.

    After closing the door, she sat on the toilet seat, her hands on her knees. Her eyes were so dark that they looked emotionless.

    At this time, her phone rang with a call from Song Luting.

    Song Luting had called her to ask about Cheng Ziyu.

    After picking up, Pan Mingyue whispered, Brother

    He immediately noticed that her voice wasnt right. Putting down the things at hand and leaving it to the other researchers, he walked to the corridor with his cell phone. Whats wrong?

    Pan Mingyue looked up. Its nothing.

    Where are you? Song Luting frowned. He put the pen in his pocket and directly walked to the changing room. Ille find you.

    Madam Feng directly went out after talking to Pan Mingyue.

    Mom, what did you do? Feng Ci hadnt had a chance to speak privately with Pan Mingyue at all. He had drunk a lot tonight, but he still paid attention to Pan Mingyues every move.

    Madam Feng waved her hand and lowered her voice. Dont worry, Im helping you to chase her.

    Chase her? Feng Loucheng was busy dealing with things and nced over, unaware of Feng Ci and Pan Mingyue.

    Its Mingyue. Dont worry, our son is so outstanding. Madam Feng wasnt worried at all.

    Feng Loucheng nced at her and said lightly, Dont mess around. Its inappropriate.

    He knew about Lu Zhaoying and didnt think that Pan Mingyue would have anything to do with Feng Ci. Furthermore, Feng Ci was still worlds apart from her circle.

    Why is it inappropriate? I didnt say that Mingyue isnt good, Madam Feng said.

    First, every mother would think that her son was excellent, and Madam Feng naturally thought so too. Feng Ci was indeed very outstanding.

    Second, Madam Feng had long known about Pan Mingyues mental disorders. Under normal circumstances, no one would let her son marry someone with a mental disorder, especially if her son was so outstanding. This was one of the reasons why she had tried to stop them.

    In any case, Pan Mingyue was also an orphan, and no matter what, Feng Ci had a good family background and appearance.

    In the beginning, Feng Loucheng had rescued Pan Mingyue from the mes, or she wouldnt be alive.

    If she didnt look down on the current Pan Mingyue, then Pan Mingyue had no reason to refuse.

    Madam Feng was still confident.

    Pan Mingyue stayed in the bathroom for 20 minutes beforeing out. She washed her face, and her fairplexion was almost transparent.

    Seeing that she was leaving, Madam Feng quickly stood up. Its sote, you should stay for the night

    No. Pan Mingyue didnt look back.

    You Madam Feng didnt expect her to refuse.

    Before she finished speaking, the servant came in. Theres a Mr. Song outside looking for Miss Mingyue.

    Without looking at Madam Feng, Pan Mingyue directly said to Feng Loucheng, Uncle Feng, my brother is here to pick me up.

    Madam Feng was taken aback. Wasnt she an orphan?

 Chapter 709: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (42)

    Chapter 709: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (42)

    Feng Loucheng was taken aback. Luting is picking you up? Isnt he busy at theboratory?

    As for Song Luting, Feng Loucheng knew that he and Pan Mingyue both regarded Qin Ran as their own sister, especially after Pan Mingxuans death. Song Luting would always handle Pan Mingyues affairs personally.

    He was two years younger than Pan Mingxuan, and one year older than Qin Ran and her. He used to teach Pan Mingyue various courses while taking the college entrance examination.

    At that time, Feng Loucheng had known that none of these kids were simple.

    Pan Mingyue nodded and directly walked out.

    Although she had always been very calm, even Feng Loucheng noticed her strange expression.

    He nced at Madam Feng and was about to ask what she said to Pan Mingyue in the bathroom, but Song Luting was outside the door, so he went out to see him first.

    Madam Feng nced at them and turned back to Feng Ci in confusion. Isnt Mingyue an orphan? Why does she have a brother? Who is it?

    Feng Ci was silent for a moment and finally realized now that he never really understood Pan Mingyue.

    Without saying a word, he followed them.

    Madam Feng also followed them out the door in confusion.

    **

    Outside, Song Luting was waiting outside his car.

    He had driven his own car and parked by the side. Looking up at Pan Mingyue, his eyes were clean and thorough, and with even a hint of aloofness and coldness.

    He nced at Pan Mingyue, then greeted Feng Loucheng. Uncle Feng.

    While speaking, he faintly nced past Feng Ci and Madam Feng.

    I didnt expect you toe to pick up Mingyue. I heard that youve been busy at yourboratory recently. Feng Loucheng smiled. He was relieved that it was Song Luting.

    Song Luting smiled faintly, but his tone was still a little cold. Its fine.

    His attitude was slightly distant, and although his attitude was gentle, his eyes were still sharp.

    Madam Feng originally wanted to talk to him but didnt dare to now.

    What was most surprising was that Pan Mingyue had such a brother.

    Song Luting nced at Madam Feng and then bid farewell to Feng Loucheng. Ill take her back to school to see the dean.

    You mean Principal Zhou? Feng Louchengughed. Didnt Principal Zhou want Mingyue as his goddaughterst time?

    While in the high school mathpetition, Pan Mingxuan had been fancied by Principal Zhou. Later, when she went to university, both Principal Xu and Principal Zhou had attached great importance to her, especially Principal Zhou, who couldnt get over it for several months.

    After finding out that she was Pan Mingxuans sister, they had always wanted to take her in as a goddaughter.

    For this reason, they had even contacted the Dean of thew school.

    The rtionship between Song Luting, Qin Ran, and Pan Mingyue was unknown to others. Pan Mingyues mentor and the Dean of thew school only knew that Principal Zhou attached great importance to Pan Mingyue.

    Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to go to the Inspection Institute.

    He hasnt convinced Ran Ran and the others yet. Song Luting shook his head.

    The main reason was that, although Principal Zhou was quite old, he was still about the same age as Cheng Juan. If he recognized Pan Mingyue as his goddaughter, his seniority was really unclear.

    So, they had always been against it.

    Since Cheng Juan was unwilling, it could only remain as Principal Zhous wish.

    After saying this, Song Luting let Pan Mingyue into the car.

    The car he drove was very lowkey and didnt have Qin Rans arrogant license te number. This car had previously been used for Pan Mingyue, so he basically didnt need it on usual days.

    His hands were extremely precious, and every cut of the reactor determined the explosion route. Only he in the entireboratory could control the uracy within 0.05 millimeters.

    Theboratory desperately wanted to equip him with a personal nanny so that he wouldnt injure his hand, so he had his special huge van in theboratory.

    But he never used the car for personal matters.

    When Song Luting got into the car, the inexplicable pressure on Madam Feng disappeared, and she finally found a chance to speak to Feng Loucheng. You just said that someone wants to recognize Mingyue as his goddaughter, who is he?

    Principal Zhou, from the Zhou family, Feng Loucheng replied. Hes the Dean of the mathematics department at Beijing University.

    The Dean of the mathematics department at Beijing University wasnt just an ordinary dean, but he also held several other positions. It wasnt easy to get this position, especially for the Zhou family

    The four major families in Beijing covered the whole sky.

    Madam Feng only knew the four major families in Beijing, and was taken aback for a moment before eximing, Why would he want to recognize Mingyue as a goddaughter? Mingyue is so lucky.

    What do you mean, the Zhou family is anxious for him to recognize Mingyue as a goddaughter. Feng Loucheng nced at her.

    Madam Feng was stunned. Why?

    Because that was Song Luting just now. Feng Ci returned to his senses and said, He entered the Physicsboratory in his sophomore year, became a researcher in his junior year, and a manager of the Research Institute in his senior year. After graduation, he was directly hired by the Physics Department of Beijing University as a professor. Because he never wanted to take those certificates and didnt obtain the academician certificate, no one in Beijing University doesnt know him.

    He looked up at Feng Loucheng with pursed lips. How could he be Mingyues brother?

    Feng Loucheng shook his head. Hes not her birth brother, but Luting has always treated Mingyue as his own sister. Theyre both orphans, and they depend on each other.

    Madam Feng stared at the leaving car and said, No wonder Principal Zhou wants to recognize Mingyue as a goddaughter.

    She felt like the Zhou family had taken a fancy to Song Lutings potential.

    It has nothing to do with Luting. Feng Loucheng nced at her again.

    Madam Feng was stunned again. What?

    Walking back inside, Feng Loucheng said lightly while thinking about Yi Chu, The Zhou family has taken a fancy to Mingyue herself. The Yao family is the owner of the Inspection Institute. I was promoted so quickly because they have arranged for Inspector He to work as Mingyues right-hand woman in the future. I think I only climbed to this position at my age because they know Ive taken care of Mingyue in Yun Cheng before.

    The they was referring to Qin Ran and Cheng Juan.

    Feng Loucheng was still very humble. Without him, it would have taken several years for Cheng Juan to regain the Inspection Institute.

    After he finished speaking, Madam Feng suddenly stopped in ce.

 Chapter 710: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (43)

    Chapter 710: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (43)

    Madam Feng waspletely ignorant about what Feng Loucheng just said.

    Back then, Feng Loucheng hadnt exined much when he brought Pan Mingyue home. The incident hadnt blown over yet, so it had naturally been impossible for him to proim Pan Mingyues identity. Thus, Madam Feng had even suspected that she was his illegitimate daughter.

    This was the reason why Madam Feng had said such nasty things to Pan Mingyue before. In her eyes, Pan Mingyue was in debt to Feng Loucheng and the Feng family.

    Madam Fengs mouth hung open, and she followed after him. But if you hadnt adopted her back then, she wouldnt have such a day

    Feng Loucheng was thinking about other things, but upon hearing this, he stopped and nced at her, without means of concealing the truth. That was the opportunity I managed to grab. Master Wei and the others were all fighting to adopt her at that time and wanted to bring her to Beijing. I managed to get the chance. Otherwise, it would never be my turn.

    He was exaggerating a little as well. Back then, he had wanted to bring Pan Mingyue backpletely to protect her, and because he was the best candidate to take care of her in Yun Cheng.

    However, Master Wei had indeed wanted to take her.

    Master Wei had also seen the rtionship between Qin Ran and Pan Mingyue. If he had brought Pan Mingyue over to Beijing, Qin Ran would definitely have followed him as well, and it would have been easier for him to seal the deal.

    But because of various reasons, the most important of which was that Qin Ran and Pan Mingyue were close to Chen Shn, Master Wei had ultimately failed.

    Feng Loucheng didnt expect his words to shock Madam Feng so much.

    She took a step backward, holding the door frame with her hand, looking forward without focus.

    She had really thought that Pan Mingyue was just an orphan picked up by Feng Loucheng out of the kindness of his heart. Who knew the truth was that even after he came to Beijing, his performance actually was attributed to her?

    Her brain buzzed, and she kept thinking about what she had once said to Pan Mingyue. Panic started brewing in her heart.

    In that case, had she offended Pan Mingyue? Because of Feng Loucheng, Pan Mingyue had even offered help despite her circumstances, but she had even said such things to her

    Madam Feng waspletely at a loss

    Feng Loucheng didnt continue looking at her and didnt notice the strange expression on her face, because his phone rang.

    He took it out and saw that it was from Luo Qian. Inspector Feng, is Team Leader Pan still with you? I couldnt get through to her phone. I called several times but nobody picked up. Im preparing to see the dog.

    Feng Loucheng was startled. She just left, howe you cant get through?

    Wasnt she with Song Luting?

    Then, Ill try again. Luo Qian hung up.

    After hanging up, Feng Loucheng felt an ill premonition inside. He had known these people for so many years, and all of them, except Qin Ran, always answered the phone.

    He thought for a while and turned back to order his chauffeur to chase after their car.

    Dad, what are you doing? Feng Ci still had something to ask him and quickly caught up with him.

    Five minutester, they saw Song Luting and Pan Mingyues car at the intersection.

    The car was empty.

    This area was a separate avenue for the vi and was spacious without any pedestrians, but there were cameras at the intersection.

    Seeing the empty car, Feng Cis expression changed drastically. Dad!

    On the other hand, Feng Loucheng remained rtively calm and called Hao Dui first before calling Lu Zhaoying. However, he couldnt get through to his phone. Since it wasnt convenient to call Qin Ran while she was abroad, he decided to call He Jinxin.

    Then, he called the security room for the surveince cameras.

    **

    What the hell is going on? Lin Jinxuan and Ruan Hao rushed over 20 minutes after hearing the news.

    Feng Loucheng and Hao Dui had also arrived. They were looking at the surveince cameras, but they had been hacked before and couldnt see anything now.

    When it came to Pan Mingyue, Hao Dui was extremely anxious. He had already asked the technicians to check the surrounding surveince cameras. Fortunately, four of the close-range surveince cameras hadnt been hacked, so they directly locked in two routes and sent their soldiers out to look for them.

    Feng Loucheng and Feng Ci followed them.

    ncing at each other, Lin Jinxuan and Ruan Hao also followed one of the vans.

    In the van, Ruan Hao sat next to the technician, watching the red dot on hisputer and the string of codes shing on the small screen beside him. He was surprised by this but didnt dare to interrupt.

    Both he and Lin Jinxuan were involved inputer development and knew how to program. Although they didnt know how to hack, they understood the hacker industry and knew that these technicians were highly skilled.

    All the codes and the trojan horses were unclogged immediately.

    Ruan Hao asked Lin Jinxuan, Can they find Pan Mingyue?

    Lin Jinxuan shook his head. Feng Ci listened carefully to Hao Dui and the others, his nails deeply embedded in his palm.

    At this time.

    A red exmation mark suddenly appeared on the techniciansputer screen.

    Ruan Hao saw it as soon as he nced over. He leaped up, causing his head to almost hit the roof of the car. Weve been attacked by the enemy!

    However, after he finished screaming, he realized that the technician looked extremely calm, and even showed a smile??

    Before he could react, the exmation mark suddenly turned into a video.

    They went to the left. On the screen, a young womans side profile could be seen. With earphones plugged in and an arena behind her, the woman said in a cold voice, Follow this road.

    Ruan Hao quickly looked at the left side of the video, where there was a moving red dot.

    Then, the video was hung up by her.

    The technician looked up at Hao Dui. Hao Dui, Miss Qin has installed a tracker on Miss Pan!

    Hao Dui also heaved a sigh of relief. He looked forward intently and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Come on, let them explode. Theyre asking for death. Even Keh wouldnt dare do this to Mingyue.

 Chapter 711: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (44)

    Chapter 711: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (44)

    Not necessarily. The technician looked at the movement track and frowned. They dont seem to be deliberately covering it up. Judging by their movement, its Yi Chu for sure

    Thats of no use. Hao Dui wasnt clear about these peoples behavior but knew Qin Rans terrifying destructive power.

    Qin Ran was now aplete researcher in theboratory and was almost in divine hiding in 129.

    Even Yan Xis fans knew that Jiang Shanyi was already in a state of divine hiding. Whenever Yan Xi participated in variety shows, manyments asked him to pull the Great God out.

    Those in the industry who were familiar with the Cheng and Qin families knew that almost no incident could bring Qin Ran out of seclusion, except Pan Mingyue.

    They had only discovered this after Cheng Ziyus birth when shepromised for the first time.

    In this aspect, even Cheng Juan couldntpare.

    After all, Cheng Juan also had to move ording to her.

    The fact that Qin Ran had intervened in Pan Mingyues incident so soon was actually within Hao Duis expectations.

    Feng Ci and Ruan Hao were naturally confused about what they meant, but they rxed after seeing the expressions of Hao Dui and the technician.

    They exchanged nces. Anxious about Pan Mingyues current state, Feng Ci directly asked the technician, So, youve found her?

    The technician tracking the tracker directly cast by Qin Ran muttered, God Qin, I cant keep up with your rhythm, please wait for me

    He opened up all the photos, told the driver an address, and then looked at Feng Ci. Yes, but dont be too optimistic. Have you contacted your dad?

    He has already transferred someone. Feng Ci squeezed his phone.

    The formalities were still tense, so Ruan Hao and Lin Jinxuan remained silent.

    Hao Dui pressed his headset, thought of something, and gradually stopped smiling. How many people can you transfer? Do it as soon as possible, I feel like this isnt a simple incident. It might be rted to Continent M.

    The final positioning of the tracker stopped in a new mountain vi area, where the few vis were widely separated from each other.

    The red dot spun round and round and finally stayed in a huge open spot.

    The others didnt recognize it, but Hao Dui and the driver did. They exchanged shocked nces. Yi Chus ministry of national security?!

    **

    Inside the vi, Pan Mingyue and Song Luting were taken out of the car.

    Song Luting wasnt as good at fighting as Qin Ran, but he had contacted her when things turned bad. At this time, he still maintained hisposure and wasnt easy to ignore despite standing there quietly.

    What do you want? He stood slightly in front of Pan Mingyue, staring at the people facing them. His eyes were as deep as ink that couldnt be removed, but he was extremely calm.

    Sorry, Mr. Song. Yi Chu has identally involved you in this matter. The person in front showed Song Luting a certificate before saying, Were going to bring Team Leader Pan back to the international headquarters for investigation.

    Song Luting narrowed his eyes. What investigation?

    The power of Beijing was now veryplicated, and except for the first district directly controlled by the four major families, Yi Chu was also in line with international standards. Song Luting mainly focused on research, but because of Qin Ran, he had also been in contact with such forces. Hence, he immediately understood the situation upon hearing this.

    Sorry, Mr. Song. You dont have to dy the time. We dont want to hurt you, we just want to take Team Leader Pan back with us to investigate the incident. Im sorry. As soon as the person finished speaking, he waved and brought Pan Mingyue away.

    At the same time, an rm sounded outside the door.

    Were from the criminal investigation team. Hao Dui came in with Feng Ci and the others.

    The two parties confronted each other, but Yi Chus men werent anxious. Hao Dui, we have no intention of opposing you, but Team Leader Pan muste with us today. Your exit has already been surrounded. Please, dont fight fruitlessly.

    Right afterward, a bunch of fully-armed people appeared and surrounded them, pointing their weapons and muzzles at Hao Dui.

    Mingyue! Upon seeing Pan Mingyue being caught, Feng Ci quickly took a step forward.

    However, Hao Dui quickly held him back and shook his head. Yi Chu has the right to make decisions without reporting. If theyve already set up their weapons, it means theyre willing to fire. Dont be impulsive.

    Hey Feng Ci, dont be impulsive. Lin Jinxuan and Ruan Hao held him back, especially Ruan Hao. He looked at Pan Mingyue behind the man and still couldnt help but purse his lips. How did she get involved with such a case? What should we do now?

    The second half of the sentence was meant for Hao Dui.

    Hao Dui also wondered why Qin Ran hadnt moved yet. Without speaking, he clicked on his headset and asked why Feng Loucheng hadnt arrived yet.

    He then nced at Feng Ci.

    Feng Ci picked up the phone and called Feng Loucheng, but unexpectedly, the phone rang from behind them. Startled, he turned and saw Madam Feng and Feng Loucheng, who had been captured by Yi Chus men.

    A ck muzzle was held against Madam Fengs forehead.

    At the same time, Hao Dui and the others also urately drew their weapons.

    Madam Feng was already bawling, and she shook her head frantically. Ming Mingyue, just go with them!

    Song Luting frowned. In the silence, Pan Mingyue raised her head and calmly looked at the people from Yi Chu. Ill go with you. Let them go.

    Mingyue!

    Mingyue!

    Song Luting, Hao Dui, Feng Ci, and Feng Louchengs voices suddenly sounded together.

    Without looking at anyone, Pan Mingyue walked around the crowd from the side towards the helicopter. Before she could enter, she was violently pulled back by a sudden force.

    Today. Looking up, she saw Lu Zhaoying staring at the men from Yi Chu, his voice low and full of force. No one is taking her away.

 Chapter 712: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (45)

    Chapter 712: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (45)

    Not to mention Madam Feng, even the men from Yi Chu were surprised by Lu Zhaoyings sudden appearance.

    The Lu family now held a decisive position in Beijing, particrly after Cheng Juan deliberately transferred the first district to Lu Zhaoying. Although thetter didnt often appear in public, some important organizations still knew he was the real master of the Lu family.

    His appearance here was obviously to protect Pan Mingyue.

    The men from Yi Chu naturally recognized him, especially when they saw the men he had brought with him. They inevitably took a step back.

    The previously unreasonable man from Yi Chu stared cautiously at Lu Zhaoying. Young Master Lu, think about it clearly. Youre obstructing Yi Chu from handling matters.

    Smiling, Lu Zhaoying turned sideways and slowly said to the person who just spoke, You also know that by taking her away today, youre going against the whole Lu family.

    The persons vigorous aura changed in an instant.

    The Lu family had developed rapidly in recent years, and although its background wasnt as high as those original major families, its strength still couldnt be ignored. In particr, Lu Zhaoying was experiencing a faint upward trend in power, and most people in Beijing knew that the Lu family would be the Cheng familys right-hand people in the future.

    Even the Jiang family couldntpare.

    Young Master Lu? Hao Dui looked at Lu Zhaoying and was also taken aback. Qin Ran and Cheng Juan werent here, but he dared to shoulder the burden himself?

    Feng Ci, Ruan Hao, and the others didnt dare to talk anymore. They only looked at Lu Zhaoying and the men from Yi Chu, then at Pan Mingyue.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt look at Hao Dui, but stood straight in front of Pan Mingyue, indifferent and calm.

    What about these people? Dont you care about their lives? Yi Chus man pointed at Hao Dui, Feng Loucheng, and the others.

    Lu Zhaoyings meaning had been very simple. He represented the whole Lu family, and if Yi Chu still wanted to entangle with him on this matter, then they must fight to the death.

    Hao Dui only represented a detachment team of the Criminal Police Team and couldnt control Yi Chu. After Qin Ran came back, the people from Yi Chu could use this as an excuse.

    But with Lu Zhaoyings participation, the situation had changed, and they had to weigh their pros and cons.

    Mingyue! Madam Feng felt the cold muzzle against her forehead and broke into a cold sweat.

    Before Pan Mingyue could say anything, Lu Zhaoying stared straight at Madam Feng and shouted in a cold voice that echoed throughout the courtyard. Shut up!

    Held tightly by him, Pan Mingyue could hardly move, and could only feel his steady heartbeat.

    She took a deep breath, and her breathing gradually eased.

    Feng Loucheng also nced expressionlessly at Madam Feng, whose words were now swallowed back into her throat.

    Young Master Lu, my apologies then. The man from Yi Chu saw that Lu Zhaoying seemed very serious and was about to make a move.

    But before that, the sound of a helicopter suddenly appeared in the sky.

    Who is it? Yi Chus men looked up into the sky and immediately went into high alert.

    Hao Dui also took a step back, his expression different. This sounds like a fighter ne. It doesnt sound like the first districts, nor Yi Chus. Theres a third party today? Mingyue, what is happening?

    What exactly had she done?

    Is the situation bad? Ruan Hao was a little nervous now. Who on earth are they?

    The technician beside him held hisputer and looked up at the sky. Do you know the first district? The first districts forces are upied by the Cheng family, while those who captured Miss Pan are from Yi Chu, who separated from the first district. As for those above us, Im not sure either. It should be a third-party force fighting alongside the Cheng family. If they really open fire, itll be over.

    These were the divisions of forces that ordinary people didnt know about, so only now did Feng Ci, Ruan Hao, Lin Jinxuan, and the others finally know these inside stories.

    As they were talking, several people slid down from the helicopter.

    Its here, its a little remote. The speaker was on the phone, wearing ck clothes anding in with an exotic face.

    He didnt look directly at anyone and exuded an imposing aura. Hao Duis men stepped back one after another and gave way for him.

    It was Giant Crocodile.

    News of Giant Crocodile and Keh being in Beijing couldnt be concealed from some forces, so Yi Chu was very well aware.

    For fear of causing unnecessary wars, Yi Chu even had a picture of Keh, afraid of identally offending these terrorists.

    Upon seeing him, they subconsciously felt like he looked familiar and took a few steps back. You you are

    Without looking at them, Giant Crocodile walked to the middle of the courtyard. He nced at Lu Zhaoying, and then set his eyes on the people from the first district. Leave it to me. Sister Chen cante.

    Lu Zhaoying heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like Cheng Mu had ryed his words. You can handle it?

    Yeah, I borrowed Xie Jius men. Pan Mingyue was forcibly regarded as g Dragons disciple and was considered his granddaughter. After all, the matters of 129 had to be pressed on her in the future. Giant Crocodile nced at Pan Mingyue and asked, Are you alright?

    Pan Mingyue maintained her calmness. Yes.

    Okay. Lu Zhaoying, take her back first. Itll be bloody after a while. Giant Crocodile waved his hand and looked at Song Luting. I dont understand an idea, so Ill find you tomorrow at yourboratory.

    Song Luting also said calmly, Okay.

    Only their voices could be heard in the whole ce.

    Lu Zhaoying left with Pan Mingyue and Song Luting.

    The men from Yi Chu couldnt just watch her leave and were about to make a move.

    Without even looking at them, Giant Crocodile yawned and said lightly, Get them all.

    The people he had brought along with him were all fighters from the Underground Alliance and all ranked top 100 in the underground boxing arena.

    Three minutester, Madam Feng and Feng Loucheng were taken out, and the people from Yi Chu were neatly captured into the van.

    Giant Crocodile instructed Hao Dui, Just send them to He Chen. These people have vited the international treaty.

    Okay. Hao Dui nodded.

    When Giant Crocodile left, the others in the room had yet to react to this series of incidents.

    The man from Yi Chu stared at Hao Dui. Arent you afraid of offending Yi Chu?! Its not good for both parties if we have a life and death struggle.

    Hao Dui patted his sleeves and looked at the man. Come on, brother. Im waiting for you to have a struggle with 129. If you seed, remember to tell me. Ill definitely witness that great breakthrough. I hope you can make history and set a record.

 Chapter 713: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (46)

    Chapter 713: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (46)

    Hao Dui didnt expect Lu Zhaoying to get so many men at once.

    He had a deep impression of Pan Mingyue and knew how special she was to Qin Ran. However, he never expected Lu Zhaoying to invite Giant Crocodile over at this moment.

    Unlike other people, Giant Crocodile didnt easily intervene in general affairs. When he did, it involved several forces and too many interests. The international forces were bnced with one another, and if anyone was to randomly be involved, the bnce would be offset. Hence, his arrival had really surprised Hao Dui.

    After all, Giant Crocodile had no direct rtionship with Pan Mingyue.

    Thinking about it again, he also knew the rumors about Pan Mingyue and 129. Chang Ning seemed to have approached Pan Mingyue, but 129 had always been mysterious, so he wasnt sure if Pan Mingyue had really joined.

    Judging by the reaction and speed of Giant Crocodile today, he was convinced of the authenticity of this rumor. Otherwise, Giant Crocodile wouldnt havee in person.

    After Hao Dui finished speaking, Yi Chus man was shocked and stared straight at him. 129? What do you mean?

    Instead of answering, Hao Dui moved closer to the men from the Underground Alliance.

    If Pan Mingyue was really part of 129, then Yi Chu had really sought their own death this time. He Chen would take care of the remaining business, so Hao Dui had no need to worry.

    He still kept in touch with those from the Underground Alliance, the particrly fierce force in Continent M. After establishing a good rtionship with them, Hao Dui would find it much easier to deal with international cases.

    His whole body rxed.

    But the others werent so rxed.

    Feng Loucheng looked directly at Madam Feng.

    Madam Feng took a step backward, knowing what he wanted to say. I I was in a rush

    Feng Loucheng continued staring at her. After he arrived in Beijing, he had secretly gathered the Inspection Institute for Qin Ran and the others. The current situation of the Inspection Institute wasrgely due to his efforts, so he hadnt paid attention to Madam Feng and Feng Cis affairs. He just nced at her and said, No need to exin, Ill check it myself.

    Without the slightest emotion, he withdrew his gaze and walked towards Hao Dui.

    After he left, Ruan Hao retracted his gaze and nced in the direction of Yi Chus man. Then, he nced at the technician still holding hisputer.

    Are you Miss Pans friend? Let me ask you a question. The technician was very polite to Ruan Hao.

    Lin Jinxuan retracted his thoughts and listened as Ruan Hao said, Yes. I lived in Uncle Fengs house before Mingyue.

    Oh, Miss Pan is from 129, right? The technician looked around, then covered his left hand over his mouth and whispered, Otherwise, Mr. Lou wouldnt havee just now. Forget it, dont hide it from me. I already know this is confidential, I wont talk nonsense. Ill leave.

    He went to find Hao Dui.

    Leaving behind Ruan Hao and Feng Ci, standing under the streemp.

    Feng Cis head was lowered, so Ruan Hao couldnt see his expression clearly. He just coughed and patted him on the shoulder. Brother, you heard it yourself. I dont believe you havent heard of what kind of ce 129 is. We really dont deserve her, you should give up.

    Having walked over depressed, Madam Feng heard Ruan Haos sentence and her mind buzzed again. Ruan Hao, what did you say?

    Its in the ck street. There are many rumors on the Inte. If you judge it seriously, even the four major families arentparable, said Ruan Hao seriously as he scratched his head. Auntie, I think Pan Mingyue probably feels like her circle is too different from Feng Cis. But she used to have such a good rtionship with Brother Feng Ci. How did they be like this

    Madam Feng wasnt listening to him anymore.

    If she had been a little hesitant to find Pan Mingyue when the butler had told her earlier, her head was simply spinning now.

    How had they be like this? The corner of Madam Fengs mouth quivered, and she remembered warning Pan Mingyue more than once, telling her not to make a move on Feng Ci, all because she had taken a fancy to Li Shuangning.

    Feng Loucheng had been rising in status slowly, but Madam Feng knew that the foundation of the Feng family was still too shallow, so an alliance by marriage was the best choice.

    But she never expected that the orphan Pan Mingyue was too different from what she had originally imagined. Compared to her, Li Shuangning wasnt worth a mention.

    It wasnt an exaggeration to say that she had contributed to Pan Mingyue and Feng Cis split.

    Suddenly, Madam Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted as soon as she closed her eyes.

    Mom

    Auntie

    **

    Its settled. Giant Crocodile opened the car door and turned on his Bluetooth headset. He called Qin Ran and said, Brother, I found Xie Jius men.

    Qin Ran nodded. He told me.

    I didnt get up from bed in vain. Giant Crocodile stretchedzily. I happened to see Song Luting. Ill go to yourboratory tomorrow.

    Sister Ran already told me. Hey, can you stop that research of yours? Qin Ran leaned on a pillow and raised an eyebrow.

    Giant Crocodile said faintly, Forget that youre not helping me, but cant I even find Song Luting by myself?

    Qin Ran pressed her temples. Dont scare him.

    She called Song Luting after hanging up with Giant Crocodile.

    Lu Zhaoying drove back to the Lu familys house after sending Song Luting to theboratory.

    The Lu family was unaware of the movement in Beijing. When Mother Lu heard the sound of the car driving into the yard, she stopped talking to the others and threw the flowers in her hand aside. We didnt prepare your share today, a single dog isnt worthy of eating Oh, Mingyue, youre here. Quick, bring four dishes out. Mingyue, let me take a look at you, youve grown so thin.

    Mother Lus temperament and eyes were like Qin Rans, and Pan Mingyue had a natural affection for her.

    After looking at Pan Mingyue up and down, Mother Lu gently turned to Lu Zhaoying. Didnt you just learn how to cook a dish the other day? Why dont you go to the kitchen?

    Lu Zhaoying was chased to the kitchen by her.

    He was speechless. He hadnt learned it well.

    Pan Mingyue looked at him in surprise, remembering how Lu Zhaoying had only been tasked to wash the dishes back in the school doctors office.

    This is? When Mother Lu was speaking, the middle-aged man in the hall talking to Father Lu stood up and looked at her in surprise.

    Second Uncle, this is Mingyue. Mother Lu put her hands on Pan Mingyues shoulders and introduced her. Mingyue, this is his second uncle.

    Pan Mingyue politely greeted Father Lu and Second Uncle.

    Father Lu was also very kind to her. After greeting her, he continued discussing with Second Uncle, About the quota

    Seeing that Pan Mingyue was still there, Second Uncle interrupted his next words. Youre all busy, well talk about this next time.

    He silently nced at Pan Mingyue, interrupting Father Lu in time so that she wouldnt hear it.

    Pan Mingyue knew this matter wasnt too convenient for her to hear, and she had no wishes to eavesdrop either. She turned to Mother Lu and whispered, Ill go to the kitchen to take a look.

 Chapter 714: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (47)

    Chapter 714: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (47)

    Mother Lu was ted, but she didnt show it on her face. She pretended to be unhappy and said, Go have a look. I dont want to see him.

    Mother Lu stole a few nces at Pan Mingyue when she went to the kitchen. She was really happy.

    Lu Zhaoying wasnt as useless as she thought.

    Second Uncle left after seeing Pan Mingyue. He then said to Father Lu, Thepetition is tough this time. We wont have much chance with the Tong family. Ill get more information from them about going to their ceter.

    Father Lu thought for a while before answering, I understand.

    Second Uncle looked at Father Lu. He wanted Lu Zhaoying and Mother Lu to help using their connections.

    Lu Zhaoying was a close friend of Cheng Juan and Mother Lu was close to thedy from Continent M. They were the center and support of the Lu family.

    No one dared to anger them.

    Second Uncle was afraid of Lu Zhaoying as well. Hence, he didnt dare to speak his mind. He didnt stay for dinner as well and left after he was done with his business.

    The chauffeur opened the doors for him as he looked back at the house. The chauffeur then said, Sir, I saw Master Zhaoying bring a girl back just now. He even opened the doors for her. Could she

    Second Uncle shook his head. He thought about Mother Lus reaction just now and replied, Im not sure. Lets head to the Tong family first.

    Lu Zhaoying was a yboy in the past and had many girls before. The girl from just now wasnt special and wasnt his usual type, so Second Uncle thought that he would be bored of her after a while.

    But

    It was the first time Lu Zhaoying had brought someone home. Second Uncle thought that something was amiss, but he wasnt sure of what exactly.

    In the Lu familys house.

    Father Lu looked at the kitchen after Second Uncle left and then asked Mother Lu, Didnt you say that it was impossible for the both of them?

    Picking the flowers on the table, she answered. Your son received some help.

    Who helped him? Father Lu asked in shock.

    Mother Lu ced the flowers back into the vase and then said, Its a secret.

    Father Lu was speechless. He then asked, What about the Tong family? They might cause trouble for Mingyue.

    He also brought her to the camp. A lot of people in the family arent happy about it. He was too rash, and she left a bad first impression. Father Lu was worried as he tried to lower his voice. If he truly cared about her, he wouldnt have done this.

    You should care more about your son. You have no idea what line of business Mingyue is in, right? Mother Lu threw the flowers at him after what he said.

    Father Lu had absolutely no idea. He didnt even know what Lu Zhaoying was doing because it was ssified information. They only knew that he was working in the first district.

    The center of the Lu family was Lu Zhaoying. Everyone else in the family was too far from Lu Zhaoyings circle, and they didnt know much about the work he and Cheng Juan were doing. Not even Father Lu.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt like to tell people about his work as well. The only reason why Mother Lu knew was that she was in close contact with Pan Mingyue. Pan Mingyue told her everything.

    By the time Pan Mingyue was done with dinner with the Lu family, it was already 10 pm.

    Mother Lu didnt want her to leave and asked her to stay in the guestroom.

    It wasnt the first time that Pan Mingyue stayed over in the Lu family.

    There was a period when she was trying to avoid Lu Zhaoying and didnt visit the Lu family. However, Mother Lu left the room closest to the corridor especially for her.

    Even though Pan Mingyues memory wasnt as good as Qin Rans, she could tell that the room was almost the same as thest time she visited.

    It was pink, and there were even two flowers at the side of the window. She could even hear Mother Lu talking with Lu Zhaoying outside.

    Pan Mingyue leaned against the window and looked at the scenery outside. She heard the conversation outside and smiled.

    Her phone rang, and she saw it was Shi Liming.

    Team Leader Pan. Shi Liming greeted. He was still at the school, and he had just finished helping He Chen with the people from Yi Chu. Are you free at 9 am the day after tomorrow?

    Yes, I am. Pan Mingyue remembered that it was about some training matters and answered seriously.

    Ille to fetch you at the usual time?

    Pan Mingyue was still under investigation at the Inspection Institute, so she agreed. Alright.

    The next day, Mother Lu brought her out for a shopping trip. She had invited Pan Mingyue to stay for another night, and Pan Mingyue couldnt reject her offer.

    After they were done shopping, she stayed for another night at the Lu familys house.

    Pan Mingyue slept very well in the Lu family because of the positive atmosphere there.

    When she woke up, it was already 8 am.

    She overheard some people talking in the living room as she was heading downstairs after washing up. Second Uncle was there, along with some of the managers. They were having a serious discussion while Lu Zhaoying waszing at the dining table.

    One of the managers was Tong Yan.

    Second Uncle was surprised to see Pan Mingyue and stopped speaking.

    The rest of them stopped talking as well after seeing her.

    Tong Yan was especially shocked. She never thought that Pan Mingyue would be at the Lu familys house!

    Youre up? Lu Zhaoying looked up from his phone and walked towards her.

    Pan Mingyue could tell that they were discussing something important and didnt want to intrude. She greeted Father and Mother Lu, before getting some milk and bread and then rushing out.

    Lu Zhaoying knew that she was going out for matters about the first district. He took his keys and said, Let me send you there.

    Erm, Zhaoying Second Uncle Lu was shocked at how fast Lu Zhaoying volunteered to help her.

    Tong Yan left without saying a word.

    The living room was silent for a while before Second Uncle Lu sighed. Seems like he wont be joining us. Lets go without him, then. We wont be able to enter if werete.

    He was really disappointed by him. He felt that Lu Zhaoying was really irresponsible for being more concerned with the girl.

 Chapter 715: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (48)

    Chapter 715: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (48)

    Shi Liming was already there at the gates when Pan Mingyue arrived at the first district.

    Team Leader Pan, Young Master Lu. Shi Liming greeted both of them when they alighted from the car.

    Lu Zhaoying nodded at him. He remembered the team leader from the previous camp and asked, Did anyone leave an impression this time?

    The three of them then started to walk towards the school.

    Everyone walking past knew Shi Liming. They saluted him from far away, and no one interrupted their conversation.

    Some were above average, Shi Liming said as he recalled the candidates. Only three hundred were left when the candidates were passed to him.

    These three hundred candidates would be undergoing new training. Thirty-six of them would be selected and be personally trained by Shi Liming to be a specialized unit.

    They would be the trusted subjects of the Cheng family and Cheng Juan.

    The different forces in the capital were secretly fighting for one of the thirty-six slots.

    When they arrived at the office, most people were there already. Some teams were keeping the order of the ce. Shi Liming opened the window and let Pan Mingyue and Lu Zhaoying examine the soldiers.

    The list is here, Shi Liming said as he brought out a list for Pan Mingyue. Ive chosen a hundred. You can filter out the rest.

    It was a long list. The first column was the name and the subsequent columns were statistics of their abilities. The ones in this list were mostly rated B and better.

    Thest column even had a background check.

    The function of the background check was to prevent spies from sneaking inthe first district was a huge ce and was the target of many international forces. The second function was to bnce out the influence of the different families in the capital.

    Even though Shi Liming was like a God of War in the military, he didnt have the permission to check on such things. Only Pan Mingyue was capable of that.

    Lu Zhaoying took a look at it. There were two members from the Lu family on the list, but he wasnt sure if they would be selected.

    Pan Mingyue then pulled out another chart with everyones information. They eliminated one person from the list.

    Now she would have to select thirty-six from the remaining ny-nine.

    Lu Zhaoying and Shi Liming didnt dare to disturb her while she examined the list and just stared at her.

    Then, his phone rang. It was a message from Cheng Juan. He asked Lu Zhaoying to fetch Cheng Ziyu from Beijing University after he was done.

    Lu Zhaoying was confused and asked Shi Liming, Were you guys babysitting the brat at the Cheng family yesterday?

    Shi Liming replied, No, I wasnt.

    Master Juan said that hes going to the Cheng family. Werent you, Cheng Mu, and Sister Cheng there?

    Yes. Shi Liming sounded a bit sad. But he was taken.

    Who? Shocked, Lu Zhaoying supported himself and said, Who could have taken him from you?

    Shi Liming looked at him and answered, Mr. Lou. He brought the young master to y with fireworks at Beijing University.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    Forget it.

    They should be ying with fireworks today as well. Shi Liming sighed. Its forbidden to y with fireworks in the capital. Itll cause air pollution, right?

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    He finally understood why Cheng Juan asked them to fetch the brat.

    He was ying with fireworks.

    Ill wait for you guys downstairs. Lu Zhaoying took his phone and headed down. As members of the Lu family were among the candidates, he didnt want to be seen as biased.

    Three hundred soldiers stood at attention at the parade square, with theirmanders and family watching from the side.

    Second Uncle was at the side as well.

    The Lu family was already firmly rooted in the capital. Hence, the people with Second Uncle were just there to bootlick.

    Mr. Lu, isnt that Young Master Lu?

    Second Uncle heard what the person said and looked towards the entrance. He saw Lu Zhaoying approaching.

    Zhaoying, why are you here? Lu Zhaoying was surprised to see him. Didnt you send thedy home?

    Lu Zhaoying was in casual attire today. He approached them with his hands in his pocket, then sat down and looked at the three hundred soldiers.

    Second Uncle understood that he didnt want to talk and then spoke to the others.

    Lu Zhaoying was a bum in the past. But he had gotten better in the past few years, and the Lu family could see the change in him as well. Hence, the Lu family members that were against him had lost their power and the remaining ones were loyal to him.

    About five minutester, a group of people appeared at the entrance of the parade square. Those waiting at the side stood up to wee them.

    Mr. Shi will be doing the selection himself this year. It would be great if one of our members was selected. An officer next to Second Uncle. He looked at the people at the entrance of the parade square in admiration and said, Its such a pity that Im too young. If I could get into the team led by Captain Shi, I could die without any regrets.

    Shi Liming was the God of War, and everyone knew who he was. Even the generals from the previous generation admired him.

    Second Uncle was from the first district and Shi Liming as well. He lifted his head in admiration when he heard that, looking excited.

    It was amon sight for Lu Zhaoying already.

    Shi Liming was like Cheng Juan and Qin Ran, after all.

    They cant be regarded as normal humans anymore.

    Young Master Lu, Ill be bringing your second uncle to meet Mr. Shi. Do you want toe along? the office asked Lu Zhaoying.

    Second Uncle was excited and said, Zhaoying, he was once arade of Mr. Shi. Do you want to meet him?

    Lu Zhaoying was texting Cheng Wenru at the moment. Hence, he rejected the officer.

    Second Uncle then followed the officer.

    Shi Liming was chatting with someone at this moment, and ady in casual clothes was standing next to him.

    People guessed if it was the legendary Miss Qin. But Second Uncle felt that thedy looked familiar.

    The officer greeted Shi Liming smilingly. Captain Shi, this is Mr. Lu. He had heard of you and wanted to meet you for the longest time.

    Shi Liming turned to them.

    Pan Mingyue then looked up and saw Second Uncle.

 Chapter 716: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (49)

    Chapter 716: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (49)

    Pan Mingyue had a good memory and naturally remembered Second Uncle Lu.

    She nced at him and only slightly nodded politely.

    Beside her, Shi Liming was talking to the officer who greeted him.

    The officer knew that Pan Mingyue wasnt the Qin familys Eldest Lady, but was confused about Shi Limings attitude towards her.

    When he turned around and saw the long list in Pan Mingyues hands, his heart suddenly trembled with realization.

    After exchanging greetings, he turned to Shi Liming and politely asked about her, Leader Shi, thisdy is

    Shes Team Leader Pan. Shi Liming turned sideways and introduced her, but didnt speak further.

    Pan Mingyue put down the pen and also greeted the officer.

    The officers mind turned several times, and he hurriedly responded to her. Then, remembering Second Uncle Lu, he introduced him to them. This is Vice Colonel Lu. Leader Shi, hes also a fan of yours and has admired you for a long time.

    At this moment, Second Uncle Lu was still immersed in the shock of seeing Pan Mingyue and didnt hear what they were saying.

    The officer thought he was in a daze after seeing Shi Liming, so he smiled and repeated what he said.

    Oh, Captain Shi Hello. Second Uncle Lu immediately greeted him.

    Time was a little tight, so Shi Liming only exchanged a few words with them before turning to Pan Mingyue. Its about time, right?

    Folding the piece of paper in her hand, Pan Mingyue nodded. I still want to see their extreme reactions.

    Upon hearing this, the officer became more certain of his guess about Pan Mingyue and quickly said with interest, Leader Shi, your business is more important.

    They watched as Shi Liming and Pan Mingyue walked towards the crowd in the middle.

    A long time after they left, Second Uncle Lu finally returned to his senses. He turned towards the officer and asked hesitantly, The woman with Captain Shi just now

    Her surname is Pan, and shes not from the major families. The officer knew the first district very well and lowered his voice to share his spection. I heard that the ace team this time wasposed by Leader Shi and the schemer.

    Having said this, he suddenly remembered something and immediately asked, Vice Colonel Lu, have you ever heard of the rumor in the military region?

    What rumor? Second Uncle Lu nced at him. He didnt know much about the first district, because it was an important secret, after all, and he had only been in contact with it in the past two years.

    Its about Captain Shis senior sister, said the officer as he walked back. I heard it more than half a month ago. This rumor isnt groundless, and Leader Shi also said he has a master. Im certain now that his senior sister is Miss Pan.

    The officer finished sharing his spection only to find that Second Uncle Lu had stopped two steps behind him.

    She probably just finished deciding the 36 quotas. It has really been a blunder this time, she turned out to be the one to make the final quota. Vice Colonel Lu? Vice Colonel Lu! Are you alright? He turned around.

    Behind him, Second Uncle Lu looked up in a daze and stuttered. Im fine.

    He nced in Lu Zhaoyings direction.

    Just now, he had still been wondering about Lu Zhaoyings sudden appearance here. But now, he realized he hade to send Miss Pan to the first district.

    He was now in a state of confusion and couldnt clearly hear what the officer was saying. His whole mind was filled with thoughts about Lu Zhaoying and Miss Pan.

    After returning to his original position, he continued staring at Lu Zhaoying.

    While sending a message to Jiang Dongye, Lu Zhaoying felt his stare and asked without looking up, Go on.

    Erm, you know Miss Pan

    As soon as he heard this, Lu Zhaoying knew what Second Uncle Lu was about to ask. Putting his phone away, he crossed his legs casually again andzily replied, You mean the quota for the special training teams? She seems to be in charge, but you didnt ask, so I didnt say.

    The main reason was that they had been very guarded against Pan Mingyue. Although it wasnt wrong to guard against an unfamiliar person, Lu Zhaoying had purposely restrained himself from saying it.

    He had originally been in charge of the quota this time, but he had asked Cheng Juan to hand it over to Pan Mingyue and deleted Shi Limings quota. This had led to what happened today.

    **

    On the other side, Pan Mingyue was carefully selecting the 36 quotas. Among them, she had six acquaintances who were members of the first assault team in the neighboring city.

    Instructor, its Miss Pan. The members of the assault team lost their minds after the personnel was released, and they instantly turned ecstatically to the instructor. Oh my God, shes really a member of the first district! She even knows Leader Shi!! And shes the selected nner for this times quota! Instructor, youre really a genius!!

    Beside him, the chief of the training camp directly turned around and ordered, From today onwards, all teams will be forced to train ording to the method previously arranged by Young Master Lu!

    After the call, he looked at Pan Mingyues back and murmured, Things have really blown up this time

    As for Pan Mingyue, she didnt know what happened.

    After deciding on the quota, the rest was up to Shi Liming to handle.

    Although it was said that Pan Mingyue and Shi Liming were on the same level, Shi Liming was, in fact, several levels of seniority lower than her.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, he put aside his business at hand and sent her out.

    Lu Zhaoying was already waiting by the gate, standing beside his Second Uncle Lu.

    Upon seeing Shi Liming send Pan Mingyue out, Second Uncle Lu trembled again.

    Vice Colonel Lu. Shi Liming greeted him rather politely.

    Second Uncle Lu was overwhelmed.

    Young Master Lu, why dont you let Miss Pan find Mr. Lou? The training camp in the neighboring city was originally brought by him. Six people from their team have been selected, so itll really be a big noise this time. Shi Liming nced at him.

    Lu Zhaoying thought for a while and asked Second Uncle Lu to send Pan Mingyue off.

    Second Uncle Lu was still thinking about which force was so terrifying to have six people selected.

    Before Pan Mingyue could refuse, he immediately responded, Yes, Ill send her off.

    Pan Mingyue looked gentle and easy to get along with. As Second Uncle Lu drove on the road, he tried conversing with her.

    Go to Beijing University, I have to pick up someone. One of my seniors brought him to y fireworks, but its not a good influence on the child. Pan Mingyue told him an address.

    Second Uncle Lu heard the address and found it a little strange. Beijing University was close to the pedestrian street, but the address wasnt from there. However, he didnt think much about it and just smiled. Its not a big deal to y with fireworks, as long as the area is big enough.

    Pan Mingyue nced at him from the rearview mirror and smiled.

    After she said the address, Second Uncle Lu found the roadside full of biochemical hazard signs a little strange, but didnt say much and just followed her out of the car.

    There was a crowd here.

    Second Uncle Lu didnt know that this was actually a secret base of Beijing University. The guard here naturally recognized Pan Mingyue and directly let them in.

    As he followed Pan Mingyue inside, he became more and more shocked and was confused about this ce.

    Three minutester, Pan Mingyue took him to the air defense area. Before he could react, the sound of an explosion sounded not far away, and the road under his feet trembled.

    A slender figure holding a baby pointed at the mushroom cloud above his head and slowly said, Are the fireworks pretty?

 Chapter 717: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (50)

    Chapter 717: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (50)

    Standing in ce, Pan Mingyue sighed and only stepped forward when the ashes had dispersed.

    She greeted Lou Yue and Song Luting.

    Song Luting was recording the results of the experiment with a pen and paper. He had really been frightened by Lou Yues experiment yesterday but was fine now.

    Did my brother ask you to pick him up? Lou Yue looked down at Cheng Ziyu in his arms and asked slowly.

    Pan Mingyue nodded and quickly went to see Cheng Ziyu.

    She and Second Uncle Lu had both been shocked by the loud sound just now. Cheng Ziyu was less than a year old, and she was really worried about his state.

    But in the end, the little boys eyes werezily opened, and he was looking at the fireworks set off by Lou Yue for him. His face was undted, and he even looked a little bored.

    Lou Yue reached out to tap his nose affectionately. Godpa will take you out next time.

    He handed him over to Pan Mingyue and asked, Lu Zhaoying didnte?

    No, hes in the first district. Pan Mingyue carefully held Cheng Ziyu.

    She couldnt help but nce at Lou Yue again when he referred to himself as his godpa.

    Many people had wanted to be the little boys godpa the moment he was born, but Qin Ran hadnt agreed at that time and had only let He Chen.

    Pan Mingyue hadnt quite understood at that time, but now she finally knew how wise Qin Ran was.

    If the little boy had such a fearless person like Lou Yue as his godpa, then no one knew how chaotic he would be in the future.

    Lou Yue tilted his head and ordered, Qing Lin, send them back.

    He was worried about letting Pan Mingyue go back alone.

    Qing Lin nodded.

    Lou Yue and Song Luting still had to conduct the next round of experiments, so Pan Mingyue left directly with Cheng Ziyu.

    When they passed by Second Uncle Lu, who had been standing aside in a daze, Pan Mingyue looked up and said politely, Can we go now?

    Oh. Returning to his senses, Second Uncle Lu looked away from the dispersing mushroom cloud. Yes.

    His eyes turned to Qing Lin, who was following Pan Mingyue while holding an umbre.

    As Giant Crocodiles confidant, Qing Lin was full of hostility and had sharp eyes. It was obvious based on his bloody aura that he had killed enemies on the battlefield before, so few people dared to look at him.

    Second Uncle Lu trembled and immediately retracted his gaze, not daring to look more.

    They walked out of the door.

    As soon as they walked out, a voice called from behind, Miss Mingyue.

    Pan Mingyue looked back and saw the base administrator chasing after her with a miserable expression. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at her. Can you persuade Mr. Lou to leave? Forget about his experiment, but hes even pulling Professor Song along. If anything happens to Professor Song

    Pan Mingyue was a well-known figure in Beijing University, and most people knew her about her rtionship with Qin Ran and Song Luting.

    ncing at the administrator, Pan Mingyue realized he looked much more haggard than thest time she saw him. She asked a little helplessly, Wheres Sister Cheng? Have you informed her about this?

    Dont mention it, the researcher beside spoke first. The Cheng family knows that Mr. Lou has already left the city center and is making all sorts of noise, but they dont dare to control him.

    Pan Mingyue:

    That said, it wasnt the first time Cheng Wenru had approached her because of Giant Crocodile.

    Just when Pan Mingyue was struggling to reply, Qing Lin said behind her, Dont worry, Mr. Cheng will be back in two days. This time, our boss is indeed going a little overboard. The base is full of talents, so Mr. Cheng and Miss Qin wont leave him alone.

    The administrator knew who Qing Lin was, and he was immediately relieved and overjoyed to hear this. Thank you, thank you. Then when will Miss Qine back?

    Seeing his humble attitude, Qing Lin also sighed inside, wondering how his boss had forced them to be like this. Probably tomorrow morning.

    Only after receiving this answer did the administrator finallye alive.

    His face lit up radiantly, and he even greeted Second Uncle Lu.

    Second Uncle Lu responded apprehensively and then got into the car. He touched the steering wheel and sat with a straight back, aware of Qing Lin sitting beside him. He focused on driving and kept his eyes on the road.

    Pan Mingyue was sitting in the back seat, looking down in distress at the sleeping boy. She didnt know what Lou Yue had shown this little boy. He was still young and had enough sleep for the day.

    As she was thinking, a message appeared on her phone

    [Can we talk seriously?]

    It was an unknown number. Taken aback for a moment, she thought about it and realized it was Feng Ci.

    She hadnt blocked his number and had only deleted his name.

    However, the number looked very unfamiliar at this time.

    She stared at the number for a long time before replying

    [Sure.]

    She wanted to settle things with him and the Feng family. Before, she hadnt wanted to say more, not wanting to make things difficult for Feng Loucheng because of Madam Feng. She had been satisfied with just getting by, but she was different now.

    **

    After sending Pan Mingyue back, Second Uncle Lu went back to report the battle to the Lu family.

    He ignored the elders and the core members of the Lu family and directly poured himself a ss of cold water.

    Second Lu, whats the situation? The patriarch couldnt help but ask. We havent received any news about the other quota. Is the Tong family reliable? How are our people?

    Second Uncle Lu only put down the cup and said simply, Miss Pan is more terrifying.

 Chapter 718: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (51)

    Chapter 718: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (51)

    The other Lu family members thought about it for a long time and still couldnt figure out who Miss Pan was.

    None of them associated Miss Pan with Pan Mingyue.

    Didnt you go to the first district today? The Tong family is still waiting for our reply! The patriarch was a little impatient.

    This time, the Tong family had used all their resources to help the Lu family.

    After downing a cup of cold water, Second Uncle Lu finally calmed down and calmly said to the patriarch, Yes, I did, and I saw Lu Zhaoying there as well.

    As soon as he said this, the patriarch wanted to ask why Lu Zhaoying was there too.

    But before he could ask, Second Uncle Lu immediately followed up. He sent that girl to the first district.

    The patriarch looked up fiercely.

    mming the cup onto the table, Second Uncle Lu said word by word, Shes the nner of this trump card team.

    Bam

    The cup on the table was identally swept away by the patriarch, and it fell to the ground.

    Everyone exchanged nces in the hall, rendered speechless.

    The patriarchs phone rang, but he didnt react.

    Outside, someone came in with the cell phone. Patriarch, its from the Tong family. There was news of an explosion at the first district.

    Returning to his senses, the patriarch sat upright. Go on.

    Theres an unheard team in the neighboring city now, with six selected members inside. The news is still under lockdown and was just leaked. The quota will be released tomorrow.

    But everyone knew that if it had leaked, the news was definitely true.

    This was indeed shocking news. It was rare for even one Lu family to be selected, but where had the dark horses of this six-member groupe from?

    Then, what about the Tong family? It took a long while before someone finally asked quietly.

    Tong Yan was indeed excellent, and because she had liked Lu Zhaoying before, everyone thought she was a flower poking into a pile of manure.

    Thus, most people in the Lu family hadnt been opposed to this marriage, since Lu Zhaoying had always been frivolous.

    But now

    The patriarch shuddered. Lets not interfere with the Tong family and let them develop on their own.

    Everyone knew that this trump card team would be the Cheng family and the first districts right-hand man in the future. Wasnt it obvious who Beijing belonged to now?

    If Pan Mingyue was the nner of this team, it showed the abundance of interests for these people.

    It was too difficult to be a part of these interests, and even harder to be involved with them. Forget about the Cheng family, other than Cheng Wenru who was Cheng Juans confidant, it was simply a fantasy to be involved with them.

    As for the Qin family

    At first, most people thought that the Qin family patriarch was easy to fool and wanted to get close to him to make use of his benefits. However, who knew that this foolish patriarch would directly weave his way out and pretend to be stupid.

    Shouldnt someone in such a position pay attention to his own image with respect and dignity? He even pretended to be a fool.

    As a result, the people in Beijing felt like the Qin familys patriarch was too unpredictable. The city mansion was very deep, and it was even harder to deal with them than the Cheng family.

    Thus, most people had given up trying to tie to the interests of these two families. Those who had managed to do so werent ordinary people, so the Lu familys patriarch shuddered at the mere thought.

    **

    Regarding the six-member team of Beijing, many forces had also tracked down the news, and major detective offices were receiving a lot of orders overnight.

    However, Pan Mingyue wasnt concerned about this. While taking care of Cheng Ziyu at night, Lu Zhaoying went to Beijing Universitys base to bring Song Luting back once he was done with his business.

    The two of them talked about Lou Yue all the way.

    When they saw Pan Mingyue busying herself in the kitchen, Song Luting asked her toe out, and Lu Zhaoying also volunteered to help.

    Brother, does this vegetable need to be washed?

    Brother, Ill cut it. Im really good at it.

    While watching anime with Cheng Ziyu outside, Pan Mingyue frowned upon hearing Lu Zhaoying call him brother. Had Lu Zhaoying forgotten that he was two or three years older than Song Luting?

    How shameless was he to call him brother?

    In the kitchen, Lu Zhaoying nced at Song Luting and found that the other party obviously found him more pleasing to the eye, and he couldnt help but secretly send Jiang Dongye a thumbs up. Although Jiang Dongye was just ackey, it was indeed nice to hear his sugar-coated words.

    Lu Zhaoying sessfully stayed in the guest room next to the study that night.

    He woke up early the next morning.

    Song Luting had already left, and Pan Mingyue was having breakfast, which Cheng Mu had brought over early in the morning. He was holding Cheng Ziyu and feeding him rice noodles.

    After breakfast, Cheng Mu would take Cheng Ziyu to the airport to meet Qin Ran.

    After finishing her milk and throwing it into the trash can, Pan Mingyue said, I wont be going.

    Where are you going? Lu Zhaoying remembered that Feng Loucheng had given her a five-day vacation.

    Looking up at him, Pan Mingyue thought for a moment and then said, I have an appointment with Feng Ci. I want to make things clear with him.

    Lu Zhaoying paused with the bowl in his hand and casually filled it with porridge two secondster. Oh.

    Then, he took a bun and bit it distastefully. What kind of bun is this? Theres no taste at all.

    Putting Cheng Ziyu down to wash the baby bottle, Cheng Mu nced at him quietly. Its the meat buns that Miss Chen bought.

    Lu Zhaoying:  Its delicious.

    **

    Pan Mingyues meeting spot wasnt far away, so she walked over directly.

    Feng Ci had already arrived. He ordered Pan Mingyue a cup of milk tea, his whole person looking very dejected.

    The two sat opposite each other.

    Feng Ci held the cup in his hand and said with a wry smile, Im sorry.

    Pan Mingyue answered her very seriously, You havent done anything wrong. This incident happened because of both of us.

    Why didnt you tell me back then Feng Ci nced at her dejectedly, but as if he didnt want to hear her answer, he immediately muttered, Does Lu Zhaoying know? Mingyue, youre unfair.

    Pan Mingyue was surprised to hear this, but her heart was undted and calm. She took a sip of milk tea and said, Feng Ci, do you know what my lifelong ideal is?

    You want to be an inspector. Youve always wanted to be an inspector since high school, so I thought you Feng Ci thought about that night in the bar.

    Silently, Pan Mingyue just dialed Lu Zhaoyings phone. Do you remember the first gift you gave me? she asked when he picked up.

    His side was a little noisy, but he remembered it clearly and said, You mean the DSLR I gave you for Christmas in your senior year? You didnt ept it, so its still in my collection room. Do you want me to bring it over next time? But its a little outdated.

    Why did you give me a DSLR?

    Dont you like photography? Lu Zhaoying was surprised. I saw you print outndscape films. When someone at school took pictures of the scenery, you would stop and watch for a while. Youre a person who studies hard, but you still spend time doing such things, so I figured that you must like it very much.

    Pan Mingyue smiled. Okay.

    She had always thought that Lu Zhaoying had given her a DSLR because of Qin Rans rmendation, butter on, shed discovered the truth.

    After hanging up, she looked up at Feng Ci, whose blood had drained from his face.

    Pan Mingyue picked up her bag. I have someone I like. Hes good-looking, has a good family background, and a good character. Im not worthy of him, but I still want to work hard.

    Behind, Feng Ci waspletely glued to the chair. He had always thought that Lu Zhaoying was just like him, having a one-sided crush.

    But now

    Pan Mingyue went out and picked up a call from Lu Zhaoying, who sounded quite worried. Are you alright?

    Im okay, where are you? Pan Mingyue shielded her eyes with her hand and looked up at the clear sky.

    Lu Zhaoying coughed a little. Im at the clubhouse opposite you. My friends are all here, those you metst time. Do you want toe?

    In fact, Lu Zhaoying had only asked casually. Pan Mingyue liked the quiet, and he really thought she wasnt going toe. So, he was prepared to go down to meet her.

    Unexpectedly

    Okay.

    **

    In the clubhouse, the second-generation young masters were ying together at this time, most of whom were from Lu Zhaoyings bureau.

    Young Master Lu, who are you picking up? The group of people leaned over curiously when Lu Zhaoying went out. They had never seen him pick someone up so eagerly before.

    Gu Mingsheng touched his chin thoughtfully.

    Third Young Master Gu, do you know who it is? The others looked at him curiously.

    Gu Mingsheng chuckled. Could it be the kid that Young Master Lu brought overst time?

    These people had all heard about Pan Mingyue but didnt know much about her. They hadnt even been able to find out her name. I know, but who is she? Howe theres no news of her at all? Third Young Master Gu, you have the best rtionship with Young Master Lu. How much do you know about her?

    Gu Mingsheng thought for a while. Not much.

 Chapter 719: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (52)

    Chapter 719: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (52)

    But Young Master Lu is very caring towards her, right? Thinking about it, Gu Mingsheng nced at Old Zhang, who was sitting awkwardly.

    Old Zhang silently yed with the dice and said concisely, Yes.

    Okay, but A man tilted his head and nced at Tong Yan, who was ying darts alone. What happens if the rivals in love meet each other? he whispered.

    She hade without Lu Zhaoyings invitation.

    Gu Mingsheng thought to himself that Tong Yan wouldnt be able to win over the new me. After all, if the Tong family really did have anything to do with the Lu family, why would they wait until now?

    But he didnt say anything and just slightly shook his head.

    Everyone basically understood now.

    Most of the people scattered to y darts and air guns again. When Lu Zhaoying returned, they stopped and enthusiastically greeted Pan Mingyue.

    Walking beside her, Lu Zhaoying had no intention of introducing her to the others first. Gu Mingsheng spoke first and introduced her. This is Miss Pan.

    Oh, hello, Miss Pan. With Lu Zhaoying there, they couldnt impossibly not give him face.

    They even enthusiastically called Pan Mingyue and Lu Zhaoying to y darts and air guns.

    These people usually yed freely, and Lu Zhaoying rarely brought her to such ces also because of her quiet nature. He was very concerned about her state and looked down at her inquiringly. Do you want to y?

    This was probably the first time in their lives that they had seen such a humble side of Lu Zhaoying.

    Pan Mingyue shook her head.

    Lu Zhaoying waved his hand, then sat down and yed dice with the others. He intended to stay for 10 minutes before leaving.

    Tong Yan also came over. Having been to the underground casinos before, Lu Zhaoying and Cheng Juan werent very interested in these small games.

    After a few hands, he gave up all his winning chips to Pan Mingyue and prepared to leave.

    Opposite, Tong Yans dice was almost crushed into pieces in her hands.

    Pan Mingyue was still thinking about the DSLR, so she followed after Lu Zhaoying, her reaction a little slow.

    Old Zhang immediately put down the ss of boiled water and followed the two of them.

    Swish

    A dart flew obliquely from behind, passed by Old Zhangs cup, and inserted directly on the table in front of Pan Mingyue.

    The noisy surroundings bidding farewell to Lu Zhaoying and Pan Mingyue instantly disappeared.

    Everyone looked in the direction from where the dart hade from, only to see Tong Yan standing in front of the target. Without looking at Lu Zhaoying, she stared directly at Pan Mingyue icily. You cant afford to y?

    This sentence seemed to detonate something. The air seemed to freeze, and both sides had their daggers drawn.

    No one else dared to speak or move.

    Without speaking, Lu Zhaoying lowered his head and pulled out the dart on the table, the darts reflecting cold light.

    The people around involuntarily stepped back and shuddered.

    In these few years, Lu Zhaoying hadnt shown up in Beijing very much, and it seemed like everyone had forgotten how feared he and Cheng Juan had been in the early years.

    Even Tong Yan was intimidated for a moment.

    No. Just when the atmosphere reached freezing point, a gentle voice broke the silence.

    Everyone else looked over and saw the girl holding a bottle of milk look up. With an obedient expression, she took off the sses on her nose bridge, exposing her clear ck eyes.

    Pan Mingyue smiled and thought for a while. Left or right hand?

    Tong Yan also reacted and stared deeply at her. What?

    This. Pan Mingyue took the dart from Lu Zhaoying and yed with it in her hands. Then, she nced at Gu Mingsheng, the only one who could talk to her. Do you y with your left or right hand?

    Gu Mingsheng looked at her with a headache. Dont take it seriously. Tong Yan is always like that. Then, he frowned at Tong Yan. Dont throw a hissy fit here. Apologize quickly.

    Tong Yan pursed her lips. In fact, she was also afraid of the current Lu Zhaoying and didnt dare to say the aggressive words in her heart.

    Gu Mingsheng heaved a sigh of relief and quickly resumed his peacemaker role. He walked to Pan Mingyue and said very quietly, Miss Pan, this Tong Yan is always hot-tempered. Dont be fooled by her. When she first entered the military, she was the first female special soldier.

    Pan Mingyue remained silent and walked to the shooting area with the dart.

    Hey, Miss Pan? Upon seeing her walk over, Gu Mingsheng immediately reached out to stop her. He had only seen Pan Mingyue twice, and he naturally felt like she would only be getting the short end of the stick if shepeted with the expert Tong Yan.

    But when she didnt listen to him, he turned to Lu Zhaoying. Young Master Lu, why dont you stop her

    This ce was different from an ordinary shooting area. Below was the target, and a faint single hole could be seen. On the wall above the target, almost 20 cloth bags hung from top to bottom, and the ropes varied from thick to thin.

    Only by hitting the ropes and shooting down the cloth bag, could they obtain all the big prizes inside.

    Because of this difficulty, most people could only hit the target, and the two ropes had been hit by Tong Yan.

    Lu Zhaoying seemed calm and unruffled and put a hand in his pocket while watching Pan Mingyue. No need.

    He obviously didnt want to say more, so Gu Mingsheng also remained silent. He only watched as Pan Mingyue and Tong Yan stood in front of the target. Worried, he wondered if Lu Zhaoying liked Pan Mingyue as much as he thought.

    The others exchanged nces, not daring to participate in this war. None of them could provoke these girls.

    You first. Tong Yan threw an air gun at Pan Mingyue.

    Pan Mingyue weighed the air gun in her hand. You can go first.

    Taking a step back impatiently, Tong Yan folded her arms. Hurry up.

    Pan Mingyue nced at her. Are you sure?

    Tong Yan didnt bother to reply to her this time.

    Sighing, Pan Mingyue walked to the other side and picked up another spare air gun. She raised her hand and squinted at the rope behind the target.

    Boom, boom

    In less than 10 seconds.

    Before everyone had returned to their senses, the 20 colored cloth bags hanging above the target had all fallen to the ground.

    Pan Mingyue put down the air guns and nodded politely at Tong Yan before leaving with Lu Zhaoying.

    Old Zhang remained behind and picked up all the 20 colored bags, which all contained good things. When he was done, he turned to Tong Yan and the others who were frozen in ce. Dont ask her to y with guns.

 Chapter 720: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (53)

    Chapter 720: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (53)

    Do you know why she let you go first? Old Zhang thought for a while and said to Tong Yan, Because if she had yed first, you wouldnt have anything to shoot, just like what happened.

    Having said that, he couldnt help but remember thest time in the neighboring city.

    Pan Mingyues shooting skills had been unique even in the first district.

    Weighing the 20 bags in his hand, he quickly left, afraid that Lu Zhaoying wouldnt wait for him.

    After he left, the whole room fell into deep silence, and almost everyones breathing seemed restrained. In the silence, a faint voice said, Did you guys see clearly just now?

    It happened so quickly, said another person quietly. Old Hu, you and Third Gu both entered the barracks. Did you see clearly?

    It was terrifying. Old Hu was still staring straight ahead and gave three simple words.

    As soon as the professional said this, the air choked in the other peoples throats seemed to release like a punctured balloon, and the atmosphere immediately rxed. Oh my God, I almost stopped breathing just now. Old Hu, is everyone in the special training camp like that? Their evil spirits are so heavy!

    F*ck, it happened in just a few seconds. Did you see it? I couldnt even see it, it was just like watching a movie, and the ropes broke in an instant.

    Based on her speed and uracy, she should be from that ce, right?

    Third Gu, didnt you say that she didnt know how to y?

    The room continued chatting about the scene just now until Gu Mingsheng coughed. Everyone else suddenly remembered that Tong Yan was still there.

    Thinking of this, they inevitably turned their eyes to her.

    They all remembered that Tong Yan had provoked Pan Mingyue first.

    These people admired Tong Yan very much usually. Indeed, she was impressive and surpassed most men.

    However,pared to the situation just now, most people could only think of one thing

    She had been crushed!

    Of course, they had a good rtionship with Tong Yan and would definitely haveforted her and hyped her up in the past. However,pared to the scene just now, they really couldnt find a word offort.

    What could they say?

    In the past, Tong Yan could barely hit two or three prizes at most, and it had been under multiple attempts.

    But what about Pan Mingyue? Holding two air guns, she had hit all 20 targets within one minute.

    How could shepare?

    Was it even possible?

    Could they go against their conscience and scold Pan Mingyue?

    Tong Yan herself was in disbelief.

    Yan Yan, you should have seen how perverted her skills are. Im afraid no one in the first district can defeat her, so its not embarrassing to lose to her either Old Hu scratched his head andforted her.

    Under everyones stare, Tong Yans face turned from ck to green, and after listening to Old Hus words, her face turned from green to white. Finally, she staggered out of the room without saying anything.

    After she left, Gu Mingsheng knocked Old Hus head fiercely. You call thatforting her? Arent you just adding fuel to the fire?! Are you poking fun at her?

    Old Hu frowned. Then, what could I have said? Everyone obviously saw what happened, theyre not on the same level. She provoked her first, but look at what happened. It can only be regarded as a lesson for her. Theres always someone better.

    Gu Mingsheng was speechless for a while, and he finally said dryly after a long while, Where did Young Master Lu find this Great God?

    **

    In the Lu familys house.

    Lu Zhaoying opened his collection room and revealed a pile of things inside.

    He opened the wooden box and showed her the DSLR inside. Its here.

    Pan Mingyue looked at the DSLR, then went to look at other things inside.

    There were very old wooden horses and various model toys inside. She nced past them and took a look at a book covered in ss not far away.

    Three big characters were written on it with a brush

    [Three Character ssic]

    The handwriting was a little familiar, but a bit immature.

    This is the first gift Master Juan gave me. Seeing her attention in the book, Lu Zhaoying was silent for a moment, and then weakly exined, He wrote it himself.

    Pan Mingyue nodded. No wonder the handwriting looked so familiar.

    She flipped through the book and finally couldnt help but ask, Why did he give you this book?

    Lu Zhaoying naturally changed the subject.  Its nothing. Hey, look at this instead, its a little yellow duck. I fought with Jiang Dongye back then for this.

    Pan Mingyue noted this down and prepared to ask Cheng Juan when she had a chance.

    Then, she looked at the things that Lu Zhaoying introduced to her one by one. While listening, she could almost imagine him ying with these things.

    Finally, she noticed a wooden box tucked in the corner.

    It looked handmade, and the lid was closed, making it even more attractive to her. She turned to Lu Zhaoying and asked, Can I look at that box?

    Usually very easygoing, Lu Zhaoying was suddenly silent for a while.

    I Upon seeing his reaction, Pan Mingyue was about to tell him to forget it, when Lu Zhaoying walked over with ease again. You can, but dont regret it.

    While talking, he opened the box and let Pan Mingyue look at it with a smile.

    Pan Mingyue raised an eyebrow and walked over.

    The box was veryrge, with a stack of gift boxes neatly ced in rows.

    The first one in the first row was a pink box with a sticky note on it

    [One-year-old Mingyue, happy birthday. it was a pleasure to meet you.]

    [Two-year-old Mingyue]

    [16-year-old Mingyue, dont be sad.]

    [17-year-old Mingyue, I want to give you the whole world. I hope you get better soon.]

    [18-year-old Mingyue, youve changed majors from liberal arts to science. It must be tough on you.]

    [19-year-old Mingyue, hello.]

 Chapter 721: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (54)

    Chapter 721: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (54)

    Looking at these gift boxes, Pan Mingyues breath caught in her throat.

    She blinked. How long have you been preparing these?

    Lu Zhaoying involuntarily touched a box of cigarettes and then said without daring to look at her, Erm, not that long.

    He rarely smoked ever since going to the special training camp.

    Pan Mingyue remained silent.

    A little nervous, Lu Zhaoying leaned back and clutched the cigarette case in his hand. He took a cigarette out and put it in his mouth, smiling. I just wanted to prepare it for my own eyes, but since youve already seen it, you can see if you like them.

    He thought that Pan Mingyue would pretend not to see the gift boxes. After all, she had deliberately avoided him before and had purposely avoided discussing this topic.

    Cheng Juan had told him that Pan Mingyue was different from ordinary people, and her family had too much influence on her.

    She was at the extreme point of fragility, bnced with strength.

    Lu Zhaoying had seriously talked to the tramp on the roadside of the Inspection Institute. He couldnt personally understand Pan Mingyues feelings and hadnt dared to mention a word in front of her.

    Through the tramps calm words, and upon seeing his gentle smile when talking about his wife and kids, Lu Zhaoying realized that this was a scar that could never be removed from their lives.

    The defense walls Pan Mingyue had built in her heart were too high.

    Lu Zhaoying originally thought that he might never see her open her heart to him, so her reaction this time waspletely beyond his expectation.

    He suddenly returned to his senses and threw away the cigarette case. He directly grabbed Pan Mingyues arm and stared intently at her.

    He didnt know when he developed feelings for Pan Mingyue.

    It could be the first time when she calmly entered the school doctors office to find him for medicine. Or it could be when he found her squatting on the ground, her head buried in her knees on a street corner

    The moment he realized his feelings, he had been stunned for a while beforepletely epting it.

    At that time, Qin Ran had asked him to take care of Pan Mingyue. He had tried to use the proximity to gain her favor, but she had rejected his Christmas present.

    When he had gone to find her with the gift box, he had happened to see her with Feng Ci.

    Timing also mattered in rtionships.

    Lu Zhaoying knew Pan Mingyues character and knew that no one could shake her feelings once she was convinced.

    At a long distance away, he had seen the rare smile on Pan Mingyues face. She was in love with Feng Ci.

    The whole night, he had smoked cigarettes in the office. But the next day, he acted as usual.

    In many peoples eyes, he was just a frivolous young master, heartless and cold. So many years of his protective mask had even fooled his parents, but he was his real self with Cheng Juan and the others.

    His acting skills had deceived everyone, even himself. He had treated Pan Mingyue as a real sister.

    He had tried hard to find joy in his sorrows. If he couldnt have her, it would be good to be siblings too. He treated Pan Mingyue like he treated Qin Ran so that at least he could watch her from a distance, and she would trust him enough to call him Big Brother Lu.

    When the Zhou family wanted to recognize Pan Mingyue as a goddaughter, he had even thought of letting his mother recognize her too.

    Untilter, when Pan Mingyue broke up with Feng Ci.

    Once satisfied with watching her from a distance, Lu Zhaoying was greedy for more.

    He knew he couldntpare to Feng Ci, but he was no longer ying the role of a frivolous young master. He had started to follow Cheng Juan to the first district and had returned to the special training camp.

    Mother Lu was right. Lu Zhaoying couldntpare to Feng Ci and was nowhere worthy of the loyal Pan family.

    But he wasnt convinced.

    Looking up, he stared intently at her. Mingyue, what do you think of mepared to Feng Ci?

    It was summer, and the air conditioner in the collection room had just been turned on, so the temperature had yet to go down.

    Through the thinyer of clothing, she could feel the warmth of Lu Zhaoyings palm. She stared at him in a daze and was about to step back.

    However, Lu Zhaoying refused to give her this opportunity and tightened his grip. He took the cigarette with his other hand, threw it into the corner, and licked the corners of his lips. Am I worthy to be your boyfriend?

    In the past, Pan Mingyue would have turned away instantly before they even got near to this topic.

    But this time, the atmosphere was different.

    Thinking of this, his heartbeat quickened in pace, and his fingers holding Pan Mingyues arm moved up involuntarily.

    Pan Mingyue was about to ask him if he knew that her mental health was sometimes abnormal, but her mind suddenly went nk. When she finally reacted, Lu Zhaoyings lips had already fallen on her lips.

    She froze in ce and even lost her train of thoughts.

    The room was very quiet, and outside the half-hidden door, servants were chattering outside. However, Pan Mingyues mind was buzzing, and she couldnt even hear their chatter. Her whole mind was nk, and even her eyes were a little fuzzy.

    Lu Zhaoying was a little nervous. He was usually such an imposing person that a group of second-generation young masters didnt even dare to fart in front of him.

    But he had his tail between his legs at this moment.

    After the wave of courage of unknown origin washed over, he looked cautiously at her.

    Instead of getting angry or fighting with him, Pan Mingyue looked at the gifts and said, Ill open them.

    Go on. Lu Zhaoying couldnt tell what she meant and just squatted silently beside her, helping her open the presents.

    One by one, each of them had been carefully selected by him, personally handmade.

    **

    At the same time.

    Feng Ci was sent back to the Feng familys house by Lin Jinxuan, drunk.

    Feng Loucheng wasnt home and was discussing the divorce agreement with Madam Feng.

    Madam Feng refused to divorce, but Feng Loucheng never returned home afterward, making her very uneasy.

    Upon seeing him drunk, she quickly stepped forward and asked the servant to pour him a cup of tea. Xiao Ci, are you okay? Didnt you go to see Mingyue today? What did she say?

    She had seen how fond of Feng Ci Pan Mingyue was.

    When Feng Ci went to find her with his head bowed, Madam Feng had felt hopeful, until now. There are lots of girls other than Mingyue. I will find another girl for you.

    Feng Ci went to the bathroom and vomited, still not sober. Im not getting married, whats the point?

    Hearing how serious he was, Madam Feng froze and then cried out, Xiao Ci, its all my fault! Why is Mingyue so cold-hearted? I shouldnt have forced her to leave you and the Feng family back then! But she was mentally ill, had been in the mental hospital for a year, and was almost raped by someone. How could I be willing to let you be together with a mentally ill person? Ill go apologize to her. Ill kneel down and ask her to forgive you, okay?

    What are you saying?

 Chapter 722: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (55)

    Chapter 722: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (55)

    Feng Ci turned off the faucet and instantly turned to look at Madam Feng.

    Madam Feng quickly realized what she had just said and involuntarily took a step back, her face turning pale.

    Feng Ci closed his eyes.

    With his hands hanging on both sides and his nails digging into his palms, he opened his eyes again and asked, Mom, what are you talking about?

    Back then when he had a conflict with Pan Mingyue, he had almost gone crazy.

    He had gone to the dormitory to find her, waited downstairs for her, and stayed at the school gates for several days.

    He couldnt understand why Pan Mingyue was so cruel and refused to meet him, refusing to give him a chance to exin himself.

    But today, Madam Fengs unconscious words pierced into his heart, word by word.

    He almost found it difficult to breathe.

    You forced her to leave? Feng Ci put his hand on the sink and stared at Madam Feng. His whole body shook as he asked again, Just because-because she had been in a mental hospital?

    In the end, he didnt even know if he was talking to Madam Feng or himself.

    A thousand needles seemed to pierce his heart, making it difficult to speak.

    He remembered that he had even thought Pan Mingyue was throwing a tantrum.

    But she was Pan Mingyue, a self-reliant, self-respecting, and extremely stubborn person. Once she liked someone, she was almost willing to give him her life.

    This was the reason why he hadpletely copsed upon hearing that she was in love with someone else.

    But these were far less importantpared to what Madam Feng just said.

    Been to a mental hospital?

    Yes, she had always been insecure.

    So, when she was in conflict with his friends, he had unconditionally stood by her side but had still told her to stop throwing a tantrum afterward.

    He couldnt think of these things.

    Looking faintly at Madam Feng, he said, You knew everything, yet you didnt tell me a single thing. I watched her go further and further away from me like a fool. Mom, just continue this way in the future. I dont want anyone else.

    He passed by her, staggered out, and ordered his chauffeur to drive away.

    Xiao Ci!!

    Seeing him leave, Madam Feng sat on the ground with a broken heart. She regretted it, she really regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would never have separated the two of them, nor would she have done those silly things for Li Shuangning

    **

    Once Lu Zhaoyings rtionship with Pan Mingyue was confirmed, he couldnt resist showing off.

    Although he wanted to marry her right away, he still remained a little reserved, for fear of scaring her away.

    With Pan Mingyues birthday approaching, he decided to have a good celebration. Mainly, he wanted to introduce Pan Mingyue to the people in the circle, so that others wouldnt hit on her.

    Seeing how serious he was, Pan Mingyue didnt reject his enthusiasm.

    Neither she nor Qin Ran really liked celebrating birthdays and hadnt officially celebrated them in many years.

    But this time, many people joined in the fun.

    Mother Lu made a final decision and set the venue at the Lu familys house, then prepared for the lively celebration.

    It hadnt been so lively in the Lu family for years.

    Can I invite Gu Mingsheng and the rest, some of my childhood friends, and those I was close to in school? Lu Zhaoying bit his pen and hugged her from behind.

    Still dealing with business, Pan Mingyue replied helplessly, Okay, go ahead.

    Okay. Lu Zhaoyings eyes rolled excitedly.

    Remembering that themando captain in the neighboring city was still in Beijing, he casually made a call.

    After that, he thought of Pan Mingyues side. What about your roommates in college? Jiang Yifan, right?

    The three roommates had taken great care of her in university, so she would have invited them no matter what.

    Ill tell them after Im done here, Pan Mingyue said after thinking for a while.

    She had never celebrated her birthday in university, but the three roommates knew of her special circumstances and hadnt dared to mention it.

    Okay, Ill go find mom first. Lu Zhaoying snapped his fingers.

    At the same time.

    At Beijing Universitys dormitory.

    Local rent was expensive, and since two of the roommates werent locals, they basically lived in the dormitory. As for Jiang Yifan, she didnt bother going home to listen to her parents nagging and also lived there.

    She looked up from the web drama she was looking at and answered Pan Mingyues call with a shocked expression. Mingyues birthday is the day after tomorrow. She said shell introduce her boyfriend?

    The short-haired girl was drying her hair when she heard this. You actually have another dog outside? She turned her head and took the phone.

    On the other end, Pan Mingyues heart warmed, and she leaned back on the table. A lot of people mighte. If you guys donte, Ill treat you to dinner tonight.

    No, well definitelye, Jiang Yifan leaned over and immediately said.

    Pan Mingyue smiled. Okay, call me before you arrive. Ill go out to pick you up.

    No, theres no need. Well go ourselves. Jiang Yifan waved her hand casually.

    After hanging up, she asked the other two, What should we give her?

    The three of them chatted for a while and discussed what to give. Gifting someone was a technical job, and Jiang Yifan was very entangled. She knew that Pan Mingyue was an orphan and lived on bonuses.

    Although she wanted to give her something useful, she really didnt know what to buy.

    Thinking about it, she called her father, wanting to ask her if Pan Mingyue needed anything at work.

    On the other end, Section Chief Jiang paused for a while. What did you say?

    Im asking about Mingyues gift. Do you know how she is and what she needs? Jiang Yifan sat in front of theputer and browsed through gift suggestions on the forum.

    Section Chief Jiang asked about the situation and found out that it was Pan Mingyues birthday. He paused for a while and said honestly, She doesntck anything.

    Ridiculous. Father, whats the point of asking you? Jiang Yifan leaned back. Forget it, Ill think about it again.

    Wait, I have a suggestion. Just give her something from the heart. I heard that she wants to learn photography. Section Chief Jiang quickly instructed before hanging up.

    Jiang Yifan hung up andined to the others. My father actually said that she doesntck anything.

    However, Section Chief Jiang had given her useful information. The three of them prepared a set of photography equipment for Pan Mingyue.

    The next day, they took a taxi to Pan Mingyues birthday celebration.

    When Jiang Yifan reported the address, the short-haired girl raised her head from her phone screen. Dont you think this address is weird?

    Half an hourter.

    The taxi stopped in front of a guard post.

    An armed officer stopped the taxi.

    The driver was shaking. Erm, girls

    Jiang Yifan stiffly took out her mobile phone and made a call. Student Pan Mingyue, you might have to pick us up.

 Chapter 723: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (56)

    Chapter 723: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (56)

    After Jiang Yifan finished speaking, she exchanged nces with the other two roommates, doubting life.

    On the other side, Pan Mingyue quickly got up and walked outside. Give the phone to the guard, Ill be there soon.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yifan took a serious look at the sentinel standing upright. Pan Mingyue actually called him a guard?

    No, your guard looks like this?

    In a daze, she handed the phone to the guard.

    After the doorman received them, he directly saluted her.

    A minuteter, the three of them got out of the car and stopped on the side of the road.

    With that, the driver quickly turned the taxi around, stepped on the elerator, and frantically drove away.

    The Lu familys house wasnt far from here, and Pan Mingyue arrived in a few minutes. Seeing the three roommates squatting on the side of the road doubting life, she couldnt help but smile. Walking over, she squatted down in front of them, smiling brightly.

    Jiang Yifan lifted her head from between her knees and nced expressionlessly at her. She nkly put a hand on Pan Mingyues face, covering her facial features. Mingyue, look at the top of my head.

    Pulling her hand away, Pan Mingyue looked seriously at the top of her head and asked, Broken head?

    p!

    Jiang Yifan patted her hand off and said quietly, Its green.

    Right when she pped Pan Mingyues hand away, she noticed the sentinel looking straight at her. His gaze was a little horrified??

    Jiang Yifan really couldnt figure it out.

    Lets go. Pan Mingyue smiled and stood up. Ill bring you in.

    The short-haired girl grabbed the grass and walked in behind Pan Mingyue.

    **

    The taxi driver drove to the intersection and was about to turn, but because he was driving fast out of fright, an oing car approached head-on.

    His eyes turned dark. ording to his driving experience of more than 10 years, he was definitely going to bump into the car. He mmed the brakes and stirred the steering wheel, hoping to minimize the danger.

    Just when he was at a loss, the car on the opposite side rolled over while he was in a daze.

    By the time he reacted, the car had stopped steadily beside him.

    The driver in the red sports car took off his sunsses and raised his hand to wave at him, smiling. Uncle, remember to watch the road when driving. Let alone hitting someone, hitting flowers and grasses arent good either. Fortunately, you ran into me today. If it were 10 minutester, you would have hit Qin Rans car. Ten of your cars wont be enough to crash hers

    The man rattled on incessantly.

    After talking for about five minutes, the driver still didnt dare to say a word. As the man talked, cars lined up behind.

    A total of four cars all parked behind the red sports car and waited quietly, not daring to press the horn.

    Finally, the man was done speaking. The driver cautiously stepped on the elerator and drove outward.

    Through the rearview mirror, he could clearly see that after he left, the red car slowly drove forward. The four cars behind it slowly followed, not daring to overtake the red sports car.

    Obviously, those four cars dare not overtake him.

    Upon seeing the two obvious red-letter numbers in front of the license te of the red sports car, the driver trembled and didnt dare to look anymore.

    **

    Were here. Pan Mingyue ushered Jiang Yifan and the others into the gate.

    While hanging balloons on the tree with her two helpers, Mother Lus eyes lit up upon seeing her friends. Mingyue, take your ssmates to see the house first. Zhaoying has gone to pick up his friends.

    Knowing that this was Pan Mingyues first birthday celebration in nearly 10 years, Mother Lu was extremely careful and had decorated her entire yard.

    Mother Lu had a strong aura, but she was very easygoing.

    Jiang Yifan could naturally tell that she wasnt an ordinary person.

    The three obediently greeted her, and after Pan Mingyue went in, the short-haired girl whispered to her, Mingyue, have you been cheated into having sex?

    Pan Mingyue smiled.

    Downstairs.

    Second Uncle Lu was also helping to hang up balloons and greeted a few of Lu Zhaoyings friends along the way.

    He took Gu Mingsheng aside to drink and went outside with Madam Lu and Father Lu.

    The guard beside him didnt understand much and whispered, Mr. Lu, why are you doing all these?

    Why were the elders participating in these small things?

    Madam Lu and Father Lu were busy because it was their daughter-inw. After all, Lu Zhaoying had been single for ages, and it was only right to worry about the woman he wanted to marry.

    But why did Second Uncle Lu have to be involved?

    You dont understand. Second Uncle Lu shook his head solemnly and then went out, just in time to see Father Lu receiving two awe-inspiring people.

    He recognized one of them as themando captain with six God-tier soldiers.

    Energized, he went over to greet him.

    Hello. This was a private asion, so themando captain only greeted Second Uncle Lu and Father Lu without saluting.

    This is themando captain. Second Uncle Lu introduced him to Madam Lu and Father lu. This time, the important talents in the first district have heard of Miss Pan, right?

    At the mention of Pan Mingyues name, themando captain was in awe. Where are Team Leader Pan and Young Master Lu?

    Father Lu couldnt figure out what it had to do with Pan Mingyue and was stunned for a moment before taking him in personally.

    Letting the guest go ahead, he stayed a step behind and asked Madam Lu, Hey Where are these people going to stay?

    They werent Lu Zhaoyings friends nor Pan Mingyues roommates.

    They were from the first district.

    Before Madam Lu could reply, another person came in.

    Leader Shi! Upon seeing him, themando captain stood up along with Second Uncle Lu.

    Shi Liming first greeted Madam Lu and Father Lu, then turned to Second Uncle Lu and themando captain, recognizing both of them.

    Shi Liming was a mythical figure in the first district.

    It wasnt easy for people in the first district to see him.

    Second Uncle Lu and themando captains hands shook. Are you also here for Miss Pans birthday celebration?

    Shi Liming shook his head. His eyes lit up when he saw Pan Mingyueing with Jiang Yifan. Miss Pan, Mr. Cheng Mu asked me to nt some flowers here. Where would you and Young Master Lu like them to be nted?

    He solemnly raised the shovel in his hand.

    This was Cheng Mus excellent shovel, and Shi Liming was a little nervous to use it for the first time.

 Chapter 724: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (57)

    Chapter 724: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (57)

    Pan Mingyue would definitely live here in the future.

    Qin Ran was reassured by Mother Lus presence.

    These flowers had all been nted by Cheng Mu, but because he was following Father Lin to the underground auction floor, he hadnt been as invested recently.

    The flowers that were to be nted in the Lu familys house today were Shi Limings responsibility.

    Shi Liming was Cheng Mus number one fan and was naturally very serious about the job, especially since Cheng Mu had given him the shovel.

    Pan Mingyue nced at Mother Lu. Auntie, what do you think?

    Mother Lu was also a flower lover and had nted lots of flowers in the yard, as well as potted nts in the hall and bedroom. She had spent a lot of money on hiring gardeners to cultivate these flowers.

    At this time, she directly brought Shi Liming to the flower room and walked to a piece ofnd in the middle. Look, is thisnd big enough?

    Shi Liming looked at the size and said, It might have to be a little bigger.

    Mother Lus expression remained unchanged. Okay, Ill let people clear these out first.

    Upon hearing that the piece ofnd was to be cleared, the gardener rushed over, distressed over the precious flowers. Madam, these flowers are very expensive. If theyre transferred at this point, the survival rate isnt high.

    Mother Lu was rather nonchnt. Its alright, just build another nursery and nt Mingyues flowers alongside me. Its a good idea.

    Seeing how excited she was instead of being distressed, the gardener couldnt help but open his mouth, struggling to find the right words. Finally, he remained silent.

    Together with the others, they removed all of Mother Lus flowers on thend.

    He removed thest flowers.

    When the roots of the expensive flowers were damaged due to the transportation, he couldnt help butin in distress to the worker beside him. What kind of messy flower has to be nted with the Madams flowers? Its nonsensical.

    The worker shook his head. I dont know, but they said it was Miss Pans flowers.

    The gardener sighed. Although he liked this future Young Madam, he really couldnt stand this as a gardener.

    Sighing deeply, he carefully moved the flowers aside.

    When the staff saw him pack up the precious flowers and was about to leave, he looked up quickly and asked, Youre not helping Madam to nt the flowers?

    No. Ill take care of these flowers first. The gardener shook his head and arranged the flowers nicely.

    Just as he was about to leave, Mother Lu brought Second Uncle Lu, Father Lu, and a young man in.

    Everyone was holding a few flowers in their hands.

    These flowers were covered with a stic bag on the roots, and some roots were exposed, looking very random.

    Old Master, Madam. The gardener stepped aside and gave way to them.

    Second Uncle Lu walked in and broke into a cold sweat when he saw Shi Liming digging the soil with the shovel. He quickly said, Mr. Shi, let me.

    Shi Liming moved the shovel and squinted at him, looking very scary. You want to snatch it from me?

    Second Uncle Lu:  No, no. I wouldnt dare.

    Shi Liming withdrew his gaze and nodded.

    He took two steps back and watched Shi Liming dig a hole very seriously, then took another two steps back and casually threw the flower aside.

    However, he didnt dare to leave.

    Beside him, the gardener was about to leave, but he looked down at the flowers casually thrown onto the ground by Second Uncle Lu on the way.

    The leaves seemed a little wilted, and there were several red flower buds.

    He thought about it and walked out.

    As soon as he left the flower room, a light bulb went off in his mind, and he suddenly remembered something. He suddenly paused and then walked back with big strides. Stopping beside Second Uncle Lu, he squatted down and seriously examined the bunch of flowers.

    Then, he took out his cell phone and clicked on a photo he had saved before.

    The photo showed a pot of flowers ced at the auction house.

    The leaves were exactly the same as the bunch of flowers on the ground.

    It was the flowers he could only go to the auction house to take a long look at.

    But there was a pile at his feet at this moment.

    A pile.

    The gardener looked around nkly and saw another pile beside Father Lu.

    Thend that Madam Lu cleared up just now looked to fit 16 nts.

    Boom.

    He fell down onto the ground.

    Beside him, Second Uncle Lu was taken aback. Are you okay?

    Seeing the gardener staring at the phone in a daze, he couldnt help but take a look as well.

    The gardeners phone showed a photo of a potted flower and looked to be ced at the underground auction house. The information disyed next to the potted flower was

    [One Daylily, starting price, 5 million yuan.]

    Second Uncle Lu was speechless.

    A minuteter, he silently squatted down and sincerely picked up the flower he had just thrown at his feet.

    **

    Outside.

    Lu Zhaoying returned with g Dragon.

    Hello. I know you, youre Section Chief Jiangs daughter. Lu Zhaoying greeted Pan Mingyues three roommates politely and steadily,pletely different from his usual persona.

    The three of them were immediately baffled by him.

    Mingyue, this guys not bad, whispered the short-haired girl. Hes handsome and better looking than you. Hes a good person.

    Jiang Yifan nodded frantically. Exactly.

    It seemed that they had forgotten about their previous suggestion of Lu Zhaoying tricking her.

    Pan Mingyue:

    Behind Lu Zhaoying, g Dragon greeted Pan Mingyues three roommates with a smile, then turned to her. My gift is with Boss Chang. Go back with us in the evening.

    He was naturally talking about 129.

    g Dragon was very lively and loved talking to people, and he was very gossipy as well. Not many people in Beijing knew him, and he hade today because of his teacher-student rtionship with Pan Mingyue.

    It wasnt the same for Chang Ning, however.

    Many people in Beijing knew him, and things would explode if he really came over today.

    Okay. Pan Mingyue nodded, expressing her understanding.

    g Dragon looked at Jiang Yifan and the others and shook his head. The driver that you came with just now should be more careful. Next time, you should take fewer taxis. That driver was too careless

    Several people were talking at the same time.

    Not far away, the lively voices of Gu Mingsheng and his party suddenly stopped.

    The whole garden was so silent it was left with the sound of the wind.

    A little curious, Jiang Yifan looked back. What happened?

    g Dragon said without looking back, Its nothing, my junior sister is here.

    Who else could turn the whole atmosphere into a refrigerator?

 Chapter 725: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (58)

    Chapter 725: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (58)

    Pan Mingyue nced at Jiang Yifan and the others and thought for a while. Oh, shes the friend who grew up with me. I told you about her before.

    Oh, I know, its the person who used to skip ss with you and fight when you were a kid. Jiang Yifan remembered the incident.

    Pan Mingyue had mentioned that she had a brother next door and a best friend who was better than a sister.

    Because of her special circumstances, she rarely mentioned her personal affairs, and mostly talked about her brother and best friend.

    They all knew that her family situation wasnt good.

    Shes in Beijing too? Why didnt you tell us? Jiang Yifan looked towards the entrance, only to see a circle of people there. Were all sisters, we should gather.

    After Qin Ran returned from Continent M, Pan Mingyue hadnt seen her yet.

    Yes, shes also in our school, but shes rtively busy. I havent seen her much in school either, so I didnt mention it. Pan Mingyue slowly exined to her. Come on, lets go meet her. She has wanted to see you guys for a long time.

    Having said this, she turned to Lu Zhaoying. Ill take them to find Ran Ran.

    Lu Zhaoying and g Dragon also wanted to see her, but the four girls went first, leaving them behind to wait.

    g Dragon put his hands behind him and nced in the direction of the flower room. He rubbed his nose and said, Ill go in and look for herter.

    It was too crowded here, and everyone in Beijing knew that Qin Ran liked the quiet.

    Butler Lu directly weed her into the hall, not knowing where to put his hands.

    He also ordered the servant to make tea, but Cheng Mu reached out to stop him. Ill do it.

    He nced outside. Shi Liming hasnt nted the flowers yet?

    Butler Lu lowered his head. Mr. Shi is still in the flower room. Madam Lu and Old Master Lu have already arrived.

    When he saw Qin Ran, he quickly sent someone to notify Madam Lu and the others, who should being out soon.

    Qin Ran leaned on the sofa without sitting and pointed her finger at the table. No need to be so reserved.

    Outside.

    Pan Mingyue brought Jiang Yifan in, listening to her chatter away. Is her name spelled like this? Its a nice name, and she turned out to be from our school. Where were you from, were you guys the school tyrants?

    The short-haired girl also nodded. Its a nice name, indeed.

    The three of them were talking among themselves.

    They reached the hall.

    In the hall, a girl in a white T-shirt and jeans was facing them with her back. She was leaning on the sofa and seemed to be looking at the furnishings in the hall with a steaming cup of tea in her hands.

    Upon hearing them, she looked back at Pan Mingyue and the others.

    Jiang Yifan and the short-haired girls voices stopped abruptly.

    Mingyue, why didnt you mention that your friend Jiang Yifan was in a daze, and her whole mind turned nk.

    Pan Mingyue sighed. Thats right, her surname is Qin. Her name is Ran.

    Jiang Yifans legs softened.

    Pan Mingyue quickly supported her.

    Jiang Yifan only faintly nced at her.

    Sit down first. Pan Mingyue had already anticipated this.

    Although Qin Ran had graduated early, she would still teach physics students. Dean Zhou would also ask her to brainwash the freshmen.

    Having entered the supreme Research Institute in one year and led the domestic physics team to victory, Qin Ran had be a personal case that no one else in Beijing University could replicate.

    Needless to say, every year, the global league would y OSTs theme song because of Yan Xi and Jiang Shanyi

    Almost half of the tens of thousands of students in Beijing University were basically all Qin Rans fans.

    Every year, those taking the postgraduate entrance examination and the Ph.D. examination would worship her in the dormitory.

    Theputer department and physics department were full every year.

    Hello, Im Qin Ran. Qin Ran put the teacup on the table, stood upright, and politely greeted them.

    Hello Jiang Yifan and the others were still in a trance.

    Qin Ran was very friendly to them, and they gradually became less restrained. They even asked her for an autograph and also asked about other things.

    God Qin, do you still y games? Will you still be on variety shows with Film Emperor Qin? I like you guys very much. Oh, I even took a second major in physics.

    Qin Ran answered their questions one by one.

    After they talked for a while, Shi Liming, g Dragon, and the others entered.

    Miss Qin, Shi Liming greeted respectfully.

    Coming in with a pair of slippers, g Dragon nced at the scene and couldnt help but sigh when he didnt see Cheng Ziyu. Why didnt those twoe?

    He was referring to Cheng Ziyu and Cheng Juan.

    Qin Ran nced at him and said calmly, They went to Beijing Universitys base.

    g Dragon touched his nose and immediately said, That has nothing to do with me, it was all Lou Yues work. He doesnt do any serious things and just goes to harm the elites of Beijing University every day!

    Qin Ran nced at him.

    g Dragon took the tea handed over by Cheng Mu and lowered his head without daring to talk about it again.

    Do you have a deal with the south department? Matthew has someone wholl check it out again. Qin Ran leaned on the sofa.

    g Dragon hesitated. There was a little disagreement.

    Qin Ran nodded slightly. Be careful, theyre a terrorist organization.

    g Dragon reached out and showed the gun in his pocket to her. Just look at this cheap good. You can tell Matthew not to keep an eye on me. Isnt that right, Mingyue?

    The servant who was about to serve water to him trembled.

    Jiang Yifan and the others didnt understand their conversation at all.

    They finally returned to their senses and stared at Pan Mingyue, doubting life.

    Why havent you mentioned this before? asked the short-haired girl faintly. I was embarrassed in front of my goddess today.

    Jiang Yifan also took a deep breath. Mingyue, youve changed. Youre no longer the pitiful girl I know.

    They paused, and Jiang Yifan suddenly thought of something. Then, what about your brother

    Pan Mingyue was silent for a while. Song Luting.

    Jiang Yifan and the other two roommates were speechless.

 Chapter 726: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (59)

    Chapter 726: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (59)

    Pan Mingyues birthday party was very lively.

    It was also an important indication of her status in the Lu family.

    After lunch, Qin Ran was about to go back.

    Mother Lu and Father Lu personally sent her out.

    Second Uncle Lu followed the crowd. His guard had calmed down a little after seeing Shi Liming, but he hadpletely lost his voice after seeing Qin Ran.

    It wasnt until she left that the guard let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Lu Zhaoying took Qin Ran to the car and conscientiously told Cheng Mu not to let her drive.

    Cheng Mu sat in the drivers seat and looked up at him. Master Juan asked me to ask you, is the wedding date settled?

    Ill go to Beijing Universitys baseter, and then return to Ninghai Town in two days. Lu Zhaoying thought for a while and then asked Qin Ran, Is Big Brother Song in the base?

    Qin Ran already knew that he would find Song Luting. Go earlier.

    Okay. Lu Zhaoying closed the car door for her. Drive slowly.

    Recently, Song Luting had been very busy with Giant Crocodile. Today, Giant Crocodile had also dragged him to do experiments, so he was stuck at Beijing Universitys base.

    Lu Zhaoying stood there and waited for the car to drive away.

    Then, he turned back and prepared to talk to Song Luting about Pan Mingyue.

    He knew that for Pan Mingyue, she had two rtives who werent real rtives. They were Qin Ran and Song Luting.

    Lu Zhaoying only left when almost all the guests had left, leaving a few who were on closer terms with the Lu family, such as Second Uncle Lu and Gu Mingsheng.

    Im going out to do something. He sat on the armrest of the sofa and draped his hands around Pan Mingyues shoulders.

    He didnt tell her that he was going to find Song Luting.

    Mother Lu waved him away. Go.

    Then, she held Pan Mingyues hand. Mingyue, Mr. Shi helped you nt the flowers already. Lets go and see.

    While talking, she took her to the flower room.

    Lu Zhaoying and Father Lu were left sitting on the sofa. They exchanged nces, and Father Lu said to him, Useless.

    Lu Zhaoying looked up at him. You too.

    They exchanged tired nces.

    Lu Zhaoying directly took the car key and drove to Beijing Universitys base, wanting to talk to Song Luting about Pan Mingyue.

    In the flower room.

    The gardener was bending down and carefully trimming the refurbished soil. The staff beside him looked at him curiously. Sir, didnt you say that you wont help to nt the flowers? It has been several hours, and you havent even had lunch.

    The gardener:  Shut up.

    He stood up with the small shovel and looked up to see Pan Mingyue and Madam Luing in.

    Madam, Miss Pan. He quickly greeted them, his eyes resting on Pan Mingyue.

    Madam Lu saw that the leaves of the newly nted flowers were a little wilted, and she asked Pan Mingyue worriedly, Can this flower live?

    Pan Mingyue smiled gently. Yes, with Cheng Mus improvement, its easy to cultivate it. I was on a business trip before and didnt water it for a week, but it was alright.

    Song Lutings house also had two pots of this flower.

    Pan Mingyue really liked the beautiful colors of this flower.

    Bam

    The shovel fell from the gardeners hand.

    Madam Lu looked at him in surprise. Whats the matter?

    The gardeners mouth trembled. Nothing

    But the flowers have to be changed every two months, so its a little troublesome. I didnt want it originally. Auntie, if you find it too troublesome, just tell me, and Ill ask them not to send it next month. Pan Mingyue thought for a moment.

    She heard that this flower was newly researched by Cheng Mu and Lin Sirans father, but she and Qin Ran had the same views and couldnt tell the difference, just that it was a little easier to grow.

    Its okay, its not troublesome. Ill help you grow the flowers in the future, you can just do your own things. Madam Lu smiled.

    She didnt notice the gardeners legs soften again.

    Nodding, Pan Mingyue chatted a while more with her and then left to get something.

    After she left, the gardener nced at Madam Lu and said with difficulty, Madam, I think we should install a surveince camera in the garden.

    Whatever for? Madam Luughed. The security here isnt good enough?

    Madam Lu was naturally confident about her houses security. This was a specialpound, and although it wasnt as secure as the Qin familys military defenses, it was still a dozen times better than the ordinarymunity.

    There was no need for surveince cameras.

    Take a look at this. The gardener silently showed her a press release he just found.

    Two minutester.

    Madam Lu: Get in touch with someone who can install surveince cameras here.

    The butler was originally going to drive Pan Mingyue, but upon hearing that she was leaving, Gu Mingsheng raised his keys and shouted, Sister-inw, Ill drive you!

    The butler turned around and saw Gu Mingsheng inviting Pan Mingyue into his car like ackey.

    Since there were still a few people in the house, he thought for a while and decided not to fight with him.

    In the car.

    Gu Mingsheng nced at the rearview mirror and drove the car onto the road. Where to, Sister-inw?

    The ck street, she replied politely.

    The ck street was very famous in Beijing, so Gu Mingsheng also knew it. He turned the steering wheel and drove while chatting with her. Sister-inw, are you familiar with God Qin?

    Yeah.

    Gu Mingshengs eyes lit up. Then, have you heard of the God cards?

    Although Pan Mingyue didnt y games much, she knew what he was talking about. You can y with my ount. She smiled.

    Thank you, Sister-inw! With wind at his feet, Gu Mingsheng stepped on the elerator.

    They soon reached the ck street.

    He carefully parked the car at the intersection and looked around. There was almost nobody out and about, and it was eerily quiet. He couldnt help but rub his arms and mutter, Whats going on here?

    Then, he turned around and said, Sister-inw, be careful. Keep your phone turned on, Ill wait for you here.

    Pan Mingyue originally wanted him to leave first, and she would get a taxi back. But seeing that he refused to leave, she thought about it and simply said, You cane with me.

    Recently, Giant Crocodile had provoked his rival, Augustus. Before he could cut off Augustuss head for Cheng Ziyu to y with, the man hade to his door first.

    Thus, the ck street hadnt been peaceful recently. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, Cheng Juan had directly sealed off the ce, leaving only 129s men.

    He Chen hade here more than once to destroy the bombs.

 Chapter 727: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (60)

    Chapter 727: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (60)

    129s big building was as low-key as ever.

    No sign was hung outside.

    Gu Mingsheng had heard of 129 before and also knew it was located here, but he had never been here before. Other than 129s members and their partners, ordinary people rarely came here.

    Unless their family member was a member.

    Gu Mingsheng didnt recognize that this ordinary-looking building was 129s building and only surveyed the surroundings. Sister-inw, what are you doing here?

    To take something. Pan Mingyue pressed the elevator button.

    The elevator door opened, and the intermediate member inside immediately greeted her. Miss Pan, I was just about to pick you up. Boss is waiting for you upstairs.

    The person nced at Gu Mingsheng and found him a little familiar.

    Pan Mingyue smiled. Lets go up.

    They entered the elevator.

    Other than giving her his present, Chang Ning also wanted to discuss some business with her. It wasnt appropriate for Gu Mingsheng to be around, so the intermediate member entertained him outside.

    Whats happening outside? As a second-generation young master, Gu Mingsheng had good social skills and easily chatted with the intermediate member.

    The intermediate member smiled and poured him a cup of tea. Were chasing after a convict outside, so it has been sealed off.

    Mr. Gu, this is my name card. Im Wei Qi, a staff member here. The intermediate member handed him a business card.

    Gu Mingsheng took a look at it. Wei Qi?

    Was his name really Wei Qi? What kind of weird name was it? There were people with the surname Wei?

    However, he only wondered about it internally and put away the name card.

    Gu Mingsheng was still thinking about digging out Pan Mingyues news, but unexpectedly, things happened the other way around.

    Sit. Inside, Chang Ning put down his teacup and handed the bag at his feet to her.

    Thank you. Pan Mingyue epted the stic bag.

    Chang Ning slowly took a sip of tea. Its nothing much. Have you guys settled on a date?

    Pan Mingyue froze for a moment.

    No need to be embarrassed. Chang Ning nced at her, leisurely crossing his legs. In two days, Lone Wolfs son will call me Godpa.

    Pan Mingyue originally thought that Chang Ning wanted to discuss Augustus with her, and she didnt expect him to gossip.

    Didnt they say that the Lu familys young master is going to take over the first district? Chang Ning leaned back and raised an eyebrow. Rounded up, the first district will be 129s in the future as well.

    There was no other choice. Qin Ran belonged to the Research Institute, and he didnt dare to, nor had the ability to snatch her.

    If he couldnt snatch Pan Mingyue over, then he would blow up the Inspection Institute.

    Pan Mingyue changed the topic. Sister Chen

    You dont have to worry about Augustus, its more urgent to settle your affairs. Chang Ning put down his teacup. Giant Crocodile and the others know what to do. Lone Wolf has already been to Continent Mst time. Theyre really not so daring, and if anything really happens to us, they wont be able to get out of it unharmed.

    This matter was already an international struggle and could only be negotiated by the few big bosses.

    Pan Mingyue already expected that they wouldnt make any moves and was relieved to hear the confirmation from Chang Ning.

    She went out with her gift.

    In the car, she opened Chang Nings gift.

    It was the 129 seal, indicating that she held half the authority.

    Pan Mingyue held it in her hand, feeling the heavy weight.

    She didnt expect Chang Ning to give it to her today.

    Gu Mingsheng sent Pan Mingyue back to the Lu familys home and sessfully obtained her game ount.

    Ive never yed much. Pan Mingyue smiled. You can go ahead.

    Dont worry, Sister-inw, Ill bring you to the master level! Gu Mingsheng couldnt wait to go home and log into the ount.

    In Kyushu Tour, a master level was already considered a pro.

    After all, very few people even in professionalpetitions could y the supreme level.

    Wearing his headphones, Gu Mingsheng called his other brothers and showed off his God cards. Lu Zhaoyings ount also had God cards, and they had envied him for a long time but didnt dare to use his ount.

    Fortunately, Pan Mingyue was more easygoing than Lu Zhaoying.

    Third Gu, are you ready? Were all waiting for you! The urging voice of the others sounded from the headset. Add me, quickly!

    Okay, okay. Gu Mingshengs hands trembled as he entered Pan Mingyues ount.

    He pressed enter.

    Staring intently at the screen, he watched as it logged in within a second.

    Login name: Mingyue

    Level: Supreme level (20-stars)

    Gu Mingsheng:

    The people were still urging him on the headset. Third Gu, are you ready? Hurry up.

    Gu Mingsheng had yet to reply to them.

    A line of invitation appeared on the screen.

    [Your friend Forest has invited you to qualify for the arena!]

    Third Gu, Third Gu?

    Gu Mingsheng wiped his face and said nkly, Lets go to the match instead.

    Whats the matter? Is her rank too low for us to y with? The voice sounded anxious on the headset. Lets change to the match first

    No, your ranks are too low. Shes in the Supreme level 20 stars, youre not worthy. Gu Mingsheng clicked on the ranking identally.

    There were three others other than Forest.

    A sound came from the headset. Ran Ran, is it you? I heard them say that Mingyues wedding is set to be on September 18th. Youre probably not Mingyue.

    But Ran Ran probably doesnt have time to y, either. Who are you?

    Gu Mingsheng didnt speak, because he had seen the names of the three people.

    If youre not talking, could you be Ran Ran?

    Another female voice said, No way, shes busy with theboratory nowadays. The professors havent finished the experiment yet, so she doesnt have time.

    These two continued talking.

    Gu Mingsheng looked at the names of the other three teammates with trembling hands.

    At first nce, he thought he had seen wrongly.

    He rubbed his eyes and looked again

    From left to right, the names were: Big Forest, Yan Xiaoxi, Southern Nursery Rhyme, and thest one

    OST Yang Fei.

 Chapter 728: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (61): Big Bosses Playing Online Games

    Chapter 728: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (61): Big Bosses ying Online Games

    Yang Fei had retired and was now OSTs coach, moving behind the scenes.

    The Yang familys consortium was calling him to go back and inherit the family business every day.

    Fans were shouting every day for him to y with Qin Ran again.

    As an OST fan, how could Gu Mingsheng not know Yang Fei? Although he had retired, he was still an irreceable legend of the Kyushu Tour.

    I, I, I Gu Mingsheng clicked to confirm with shaking hands. He turned off his chat with his brothers and turned on the new one. My name is Gu Mingsheng.

    He introduced himself nervously.

    Oh, so youre Big Brother Lus friend. Lin Siran smiled andforted him, even adding him as a friend. Its okay, were all brothers. Lets y together in the future, well pull you into our group. Yao Yao and I are rookies, so we only need to follow Sun God and King Yan.

    Gu Mingsheng had been paying attention to Yang Fei and not the others.

    Upon hearing them mention King Yan, he turned and looked at the ount Yan Xiaoxi.

    He fell into deep silence.

    The Qin familys house.

    Qin Hanqiu was talking to the people in the hall.

    Patriarch Qin, I The person nced at Qin Hanqiu and stopped talking.

    Qin Hanqiu raised his teacup. The tea you brought tastes very good. Ran Ran will definitely like it.

    The speaker broke into a cold sweat and immediately stood up. Its fine as long as the Eldest Lady is satisfied. Patriarch Qin, Ill leave you to it.

    Qin Hanqiu looked up at him, surprised. Didnt you have something to tell me?

    The speaker didnt dare to lift his head, thinking that the rumors outside were correct. This Qin Hanqiu was too good at pretending and was a witty old fox. Before he could speak, he had directly mentioned Qin Ran, trying to kill him without spilling blood.

    He didnt dare say a single word and directly left.

    After the man had left, Qin Hanqiu put down his teacup and wondered aloud, Why didnt he tell me what it was? Forget it, is Ran Ran back? Ill go ahead and y chess with Brother Ken first.

    Butler Qin:  Ill prepare dinner. You can go find Mr. Ken.

    Qin Hanqiu went to the back garden to look for Keh.

    Keh had stayed in Beijing for a long time and had learned lots from Cheng Mu and Qin Ran.

    In the beginning, Qin Hanqiu had been able to win him in chess, but they were evenly matched now.

    During dinner, Qin Ran returned with a bag of kraft paper.

    Sign it yourself. She tossed it over to Keh.

    It was the peace treaty she had brought back from thest conference held in Continent M.

    Keh said calmly, Lets talk about it next time.

    Qin Ran crossed her legs and nced at him. Do you want to fight with me too?

    Qin Hanqiu served the braised pork ribs and hot and sour fish soup that he had cooked and called Qin Ran over for dinner. Eat first, and then talk to Brother Kenter. Its not good to be so violent.

    Keh mped a piece of ribs and nodded. Since Brother Qin and I are friends, lets have apetition.

    Go on. Qin Ran sat down and reached out for a piece of fish first.

    Keh nced at her. Didnt yourpany just release a gunfight game recently? If you can kill more people than me, Ill sign it.

    He heard that Qin Ran hadnt participated in the production of this gunfight game, and it had been entirely made by Qin Ling and the Tang family.

    Qin Ran: Are you serious?

    Keh nodded. Of course.

    Qin Ran looked iprehensibly at him. Okay.

    Qin Hanqiu coughed when the two of them had finished speaking. Ran Ran, I want to return to Ninghai Town in a few days.

    Qin Ling was still in Ninghai Town, and he wanted to deal with it.

    Qin Ran said casually, Okay, you can bring Mingyues uncle over on the way. Mingyue is getting married, they must be at her wedding. Ill let Shi Liming go back with you.

    Compared to Augustus, Qin Ran felt like Qin Hanqius matters were small.

    Yan Xi had 100 million fans.

    There were manyments under his Weibo

    [Brother, promise me, we dont want Mimis photos in the fan welfare pack this time. Although I like her, I prefer your selfies!]

    [Im begging you!]

    [Please dont mess around with the Great God, boohoo.]

    [I vaguely remember that the two variety shows he appeared on are out of print.]

    [10 years ago, while I was doingundry, my son ran to me and said: Mom, look, King Yan just posted a selfie!]

    Yan Xi and Boss Zhou were both cold and rarely posted on Weibo. Everyone could only beg Film Emperor Qins studio.

    After rounds of twists and turns, Film Emperor Qins manager finally couldnt stand it and euphemistically spoke to Boss Wang.

    After all, he was Film Emperor Qins manager, Qin Rans uncle.

    Yan Xi has 100 million fans now. Send them benefits. Boss Wang took his cell phone to find Yan Xi and pulled him up from the sofa.

    Looking up, Yan Xi was immediately sober. What benefits? he asked slowly.

    100 million fans. Boss Wang showed him his Weibo. Being your fan is really the worlds second worst thing.

    He originally wanted to say it was the worst thing, but then he thought that Qin Ran must have taken that spot.

    Take a few selfies and post a nine-square grid, okay? Boss Wang shook his phone.

    Yan Xi pressed the phone and nced at the time, thinking for a while. Lets just do a live-stream.

    Boss Wang was taken aback. About what?

    Yan Xi got up and walked to theputer. ying games.

    10 minutester.

    [Yan Xi is live] was on the first page of the hot search on Weibo, and thetest Weibo posts were all about the live-stream.

    In the live-stream, there was only Yan Xis cold side-profile.

    The real-timements

    [Ahhhhh once in a lifetime!!]

    [What are you ying? Online shooting? Okay, Ill arrange it immediately.]

    [Brother, are you waiting for your friends?]

    Seemingly in a good mood, Yan Xi looked at thements. Im waiting for my friends. Theyll take a while.

    [Im so jealous, I want to y games with you too.]

    [Ill go and register immediately, I might even y against them!]

    [Who are they to make him wait five minutes? If it were me, I would be waiting for him!]

    The group of people continued sendingments and had already downloaded the game to search for Yan Xi and the other three roommates ounts.

    About four minutester.

    Finally, someone came in.

    [Big Forest? Why does the name feel so familiar?]

    The second person also entered.

    [Mr. Ken?]

    [Who is this? The name is so strange.]

    At that moment, the third person also came in with a simple name

    Q.

 Chapter 729: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (62)

    Chapter 729: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (62)

    The real-timements

    [I keep feeling like this name is so strange and familiar, but I cant remember it.]

    [Me too]

    [Who cares what his name is! Lets just focus on Yan Xi!]

    After the four yers were gathered, Yan Xi nced at thement section and started the game.

    This was a gun battle game.

    The segmentation was quite high, and Yan Xi kept shooting with his fast hand speed. Everyone except Q had turned on their mics.

    Yan Xi was always quiet, as he was this time.

    He only spoke once to ask Big Forest if she wanted a gun.

    At the same time, an awkward Chinese voice sounded in the live-stream, with a little bit of a local ent.

    Hurry up, Yan Xi, open that door and let me in!

    Im going to die! Whoever has medicine, give me one!

    Theres a house in that direction!

    Yan Xi manipted his character to find Keh. Wait, Ill be there soon.

    [Hahaha, this Mr. Ken is a foreigner. His Chinese is so broken!]

    [His grammar is all right Im in a trance]

    [I obviously came to watch King Yan y games, but Im dying ofughter because of this Mr. Ken!]

    [Am I the only one who noticed King Yan using honorifics with him? Who on earth is he?]

    [Mr. Ken is so powerful, he did another headshot.]

    [Who on earth is Q? Why isnt she speaking? She actually flew to the gun range herself.]

    While thement section continued, there were only 8 people alive at the moment. Big Forest stayed in the center, not daring to move, andid down the whole time. Other than her, Yan Xi and the others were still alive.

    Yan Xi, do you have any bullets? Give me a hundred. The team on the opposite side are all alive, feels like a trap.

    Yan Xi flipped through his backpack and politely said, No, Mr. Ken.

    [Haha, you obviously have 200 bullets, why did you say no]

    [This Mr. Ken is too scary. I actually think 100 bullets is normal.]

    [He actually used the correct grammar, lets forgive him hahaha]

    Yan Xi quietly took his pen and went around to the other side.

    At the same time, Mr. Ken took a smoke bomb and ced it at the foot of the opposite mountain. He instantly changed to a rifle and started sweeping the area.

    It was obvious that the enemies had something up their sleeves.

    Mr. Ken lost and was knocked down by the enemies.

    Shit,e and save me! On the other side of the live-stream, Keh hurriedly climbed to a bunker.

    Yan Xi walked to the bunker and was about to search for him when the four people from the other team knocked him down.

    On the left side of the screen, the news was updated

    [DY-muer knocked down Yan Xiaoxi with M4]

    [DY-muer knocked down Mr. Ken with M4]

    It was a double-kill.

    Keh mmed the table and sneered in English. [Muer, Im going to throw a bomb at your house and blow it up!]

    [Hahaha, Mr. Ken is off the grids.]

    [Mr. Ken, I beg you toe to my house!]

    [It turned out to be from Team DY? Mr. Ken, dont be angry, its normal to lose to the top professional team!]

    [Mr. Ken is already very impressive]

    [Wheres Q? Where did he go? Baby Yan, quickly switch the lens for us to see.]

    [No need to look, there are only five people left. Q is the only one on their team. Shes dead meat against the professional team. King Yan and Mr. Ken are already very good topete against the DY team.]

    [Theyre gone.]

    [Already very impressive!]

    [I didnt expect my little brother to be so good at singing and ying games!]

    It was a professional team, after all, and even the top, so Mr. Ken had almost reached the professional level in the game.

    While thement section continued, Yan Xi switched to Qs vision.

    Q was approaching their side, but the heads of the other four people werent visible.

    Yan Xi reminded involuntarily, Be careful, the four of them are from a professional team. They might double back from the west.

    Big Forest also said, Dodge first, Ille out and attract firepower.

    Mr. Ken hummed. How many have you killed? I killed 16, youre bound to lose.

    Because Q had been fighting alone and the three of them had been together, Mr. Ken didnt know how many she had killed.

    At this time, in the Cheng familys house, Qin Ran was sitting with one hand on the keyboard, drinking water with the other hand.

    After taking a sip, she put her hand back on the mouse and manipted her character to leave the banker. When she found Yan Xis corpse, she picked up the bullet in his backpack and loaded it.

    Yan Xi was still looking at her perspective, and everyone could see it on the live-stream. Q had already seen the enemy.

    But the enemies had seen her too.

    Although they knew it was difficult for ordinary people to kill a professional yer, those watching the live-stream couldnt help but stare at the screen while holding their breath

    Boom.

    System message: [Q killed DY-sunny with a sniper rifle]

    [Children, do you have any questions???]

    [So lucky!]

    [Killing a professional yer is already impressive enough, damn. But he has already exposed himself, and the remaining three people are hunting him down]

    Qin Ran threw a smoke bomb, quickly changed into a rifle, and directly rushed into the smoke.

    Irritable and direct, her hand speed was so fast it almost looked like a hallucination.

    [Q killed DY-fei with a rifle]

    [Q killed DY-durk with a rifle]

    [Q killed DY-muer with a rifle]

    The game ended in an instant, and the screen jumped to the victory message

    Mr. Ken, 14 kills, 5 assists.

    Yan Xiaoxi, 4 kills, 7 assists.

    Big Forest, 1 kill, 6 assists.

    Q, 31 kills, 0 assists.

    Qin Ran took off her headphones and said lightly, You lose, sign the agreement.

    Keh was speechless.

    The livelyment section was empty for about ten seconds, and then directly exploded.

    [F*ck, what happened??]

    [Is this the return of the wild king??!]

    [Such a high score, he almost ughtered everyone?!]

    [wtf??]

    Yan Xi live-stream was on the hot search.

    Mr. Ken was on the hot search.

    Q was on the hot search.

    Someone cut Mr. Kens broken grammar into a funny little video, and there werements below

    [I researched a little, Mr. Kens ount has his real name, its too cute. Hes really a foreigner, hahaha]

    [Please give Mr. Ken a live-stream, I can give him rewards]

    Some bloggers specially posted on Weibo about thest video of Qs fight with the professional team. [A Great Gods analysis wants to ask if they were hanging? The opponent is the four members of the DY team!]

    A bunch of people vowed that they had been hanging.

    Until ament appeared: [Those who think it hung, go to the international area and search for Qs ount.]

    Two minutester.

    The first hotment deleted his ownment.

    The second hotment deleted his ownment.

    The third hotment deleted his ownment.

    The blogger directly deleted this Weibo post.

    About 10 minutester.

    The post that exposed Mr. Kens Weibo and talked about Q disappeared inexplicably, and the hot search disappeared into thin air.

    [Blogger, wheres the video of Mr. Ken?]

    [Boohoo, I knew it.]

    [Forget about Q, but whats the matter with Mr. Ken? Wheres my cute Mr. Ken? Im crying.]

    [I thought I saw wrongly]

    [Whats going on? Do you have a ss representative to exin it?]

    Ten minutester, unimportantizens appeared again. [Is anyone in Continent M? You can search for Keh, you should be able to find two historical news.]

    The blogger who had organized Mr. Kens Weibo and set up a fan club for him also asked his friends abroad to search for it.

    A minuteter, his friend posted a screenshot

    [Recently, Continent M joined hands on a peace agreement. The first most dangerous terrorist in the world, Keh, has always been the target of Interpol]

 Chapter 730: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (63): The Guest List For The Banquet

    Chapter 730: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (63): The Guest List For The Banquet

    The blogger thought that his overseas friends were trying to joke with him.

    However, this friend of his was a professor. He was a stern and strict person. Surely he wouldnt joke about this kind of matter, right?

    The blogger typed on his keyboard with shaking hands

    [Could they have the same name?]

    Close friend: [I feel that someone like this wouldnt waste his time on games.]

    The blogger also wouldnt believe that someone as legendary as him would y games with Yan Xi?

    Yan Xi was just a singer. Even though he was the best Asian singer, he was nothingpared to that guy, right?

    As he thought about it, the blogger opened Weibo again and clicked on the homepage of the unimportantizen.

    That profile had gotten popr as he seemed to know quite a bit of the inside stories. The users from Weibo felt that the person belonged to the capitals inner circle. There were four million followers of that profile.

    He was already famous online.

    The blogger looked at the profile information.

    Graduated from Beijing University, 26 years old.

    There was a list that showed themon people that they followed. They were the following people

    Beijing University Student Union, Qin Corporation, and Qin Xiuchens studio.

    The blogger texted his close friend

    [Im scared.]

    Close friend: [?]

    The blogger: [No wonder my Weibo was deleted.]

    [No wonder Emperor Yan addressed him so formally.]

    [I understand it all now.]

    [I addressed Keh as a primary school kid today.]

    The blogger wiped the sweat from his face and continued. [I even called him cute.]

    The blogger was close to tears as he thought about it. He then continued. [I even asked if he wanted to live-stream during the game. I even said that I could make him a live-streamer in mypany.]

    Close friend: [Would Emperor Yans friends need the money?]

    The blogger: [Thats right, I must be crazy. I even wanted to create a support club for him.]

    [Would I die if I talk to a terrorist in that manner?]

    [Is it toote for me to delete my ount?]

    His close friend from overseas was speechless.

    As he typed, the blogger remembered what Mr. Ken said during the live-stream. Im gonna bring a bomb to your home and destroy it!

    Damn

    He didnt seem like he was joking.

    The creator took a deep breath to calm himself down and continued. [It should be fine. If I were to die, the rest of the viewers would die with me. You can head offline first, Im going to seekfort from Weibo. I wasnt the only one that said that Mr. Ken was a primary school student. Someone even gave him a tip during the live-stream.]

    Close friend: [??]

    At the same time, some of Yan Xis fans saw the images and were confused too.

    What kind of an idol were they a fan of?

    Ive settled Keh, Qin Ran said as she asked Shi Liming to send the contract to Keh. She then prepared to call Chang Ning.

    Chang Ning was currently driving. He picked up the phone call using Bluetooth and eximed, Even Mattew couldnt settle the problem. What did you do?

    We had a match, Qin Ran said as she opened the drawing software.

    Chang Ning thought that Qin Ran had settled it by threatening him and wasnt surprised. He then continued, Now that Keh is settled, Augustus will have to be more careful. You can hand the matter over to Mingyue now that it isnt such a big problem.

    Alright, Qin Ran said calmly. She was willing to help out because of Pan Mingyue.

    Keh knew that Qin Ran wouldnt give up this time. She knew too many people. Keh couldnt let his guard down if she utilized her connections. That was the reason why he suggested thepetition.

    What are you doing now? Chang Ning asked as he steered the car.

    Qin Ran was filling up the colors. She replied, Im drawing.

    Chang Ning was speechless.

    Hepromised when she refused to help out in the Research Institute, but now she would rather draw than return to 129.

    He hung up the call in anger and informed Pan Mingyue about the matter.

    Pan Mingyue was at the second level of the Lu family. She was taking a look at the data Chang Ning sent her.

    Father and Mother Lu were informed about what happened to Lu Zhaoying. Mother Lu immediately started to prepare for the wedding.

    It wasnt just because she had been waiting for a long time for Lu Zhaoying to get married. It was because he was going to marry someone out of his league. She had to n the perfect wedding.

    Many details had to be settled. The dowry, date, rtives, guests

    Mother Lu asked someone to set up the surveince cameras. After that, she then started to discuss the matters with Father Lu and the butler in the living room.

    Second Uncle Lu was helping them out by giving ideas.

    Second Uncle, do take a look at the list of rtives from our side of the family. Well be asking Mingyues brother about his guests when they return. Mother Lu spoke as she looked at the butler. Have you prepared the gifts? Oh right, we have to prepare the dinner as well.

    Second Lady was confused. As Pan Mingyue wasnt here, he asked, Isnt Miss Pan an orphan

    Mother Lu had mentioned that Pan Mingyue had an outstanding brother who sadly passed away already.

    How did she get another brother now?

    Hes not her biological brother, but hes still a brother to her, Mother Lu answered as she already knew Song Luting. She then took a sip of the tea.

    As she continued, the helper informed her that the young master had returned.

    Mother and Father Lu stood up and went over to the door to wee him. They respected Pan Mingyues brother a lot.

    However, Second Uncle Lu wasnt surprised.

    It was Pan Mingyues brother, after all. He realized that he was jealous that the brother had an outstanding sister like Pan Mingyue.

    He followed Father and Mother Lu out.

    He looked out and saw that Song Luting had returned with Lu Zhaoying. He was speechless.

    It was the big boss that was smoking with Mr. Lou in the Beijing military base.

    Second Uncle Lu was no longer jealous.

    He started to wonder how Lu Zhaoying became so lucky.

    Mother Lu gave a big gift to Song Luting. As Pan Mingyue wasnt downstairs yet, she started to talk to him. You can give us a list of the friends and rtives that you want to invite. We will arrange for their amodations.

    Song Luting thought for a while before replying, We dont have to invite them all.

    The main point was that some of them would be troublesome to invite.

    Mother Lu shook her head and replied, No, we must invite them. We cannotpromise for Mingyue.

 Chapter 731: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (64): Heading Back to Ninghai Town

    Chapter 731: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (64): Heading Back to Ninghai Town

    Song Luting paused for a moment and didnt know how to react.

    Everyone from the capital knew that Pan Mingyue was one of the few people that could make Qin Ran change her decision. Chang Ning held her in high regard as well.

    They would surely be here for her wedding.

    The same went for the Qin and Cheng families.

    Chang Ning, Song Luting, and He Chen would be there as well. Giant Crocodiles attendance would depend on his schedule. But since he was in the capital now, Song Luting estimated that he would be there as well.

    Keh became a good friend of Qin Hanqiu recently. They even yed chess with the uncles in the neighborhood. He was really interested in Chinese culture.

    If Pan Mingyue invited Keh, he would surely ept it.

    The Qin and Cheng families arranged for the wedding when Qin Ran and He Chen got married. Qin Ran and Cheng Juan were the heads of the Qin and Cheng families, respectively. With the Cheng brothers and Shi Limings support and influence, they shouldnt expect any troubles.

    Even Matthew and Keh wouldnt dare to fight each other.

    Even though the Lu family was nning it now, Song Luting felt that there was no need for it. It would be impossible for Second Uncle Lu to recognize everyone.

    However, Mother Lu really wanted to n for the wedding. Song Luting couldnt reject her at all.

    There are a few others. Youll have to ask Ran Ran about them, Song Luting replied after a while.

    Mother Lu was confused. We need to ask Ran Ran? Then, we should check through the list again.

    There were still a few months to the wedding, so Song Luting couldnt understand why Mother Lu was in such a hurry. He then took over the list and said, Let me write it down, Mingyue has some close friends. She can take care of it.

    Song Luting then wrote down Pan Mingyues uncle, people from the Research Institute, and Pan Mingyues friends. He didnt have to write down the names from the Lu family as they would take care of it themselves. He just had to write down the names that they wouldnt know.

    Even though Song Luting was with the Physics Research Institute, he knew most things about her and her friends.

    The names filled up three pages.

    After he was done, he checked again before handing the papers to Mother Lu. He then said, Thats all for now. Youll have to ask Ran Ran about this other list.

    He then passed Mother Lu another piece of paper.

    Mother Lu looked at it and said, Alright, I will inform them.

    Song Luting was really busy. He was trying to settle what Giant Crocodile did at the base. No one from Beijing University dared to approach him for it. Hence, the principal asked him for help. Song Luting then had to leave his work at the Research Institute to talk to Giant Crocodile.

    That was why he couldnte over for Pan Mingyues birthday.

    It was nothing much, actually. They didnt like to celebrate birthdays after the previous incident.

    Hence, he just stayed in the Lu family for a while. He then received a call from the principal when he was done with dinner.

    Is it regarding that matter? Pan Mingyue said as she threw away the napkin.

    I can handle it. Song Luting signaled for her not to worry. Before he left, he remembered something and spoke to Mother Lu. If you need any assistance regarding the wedding, you can ask Ran Ran for Cheng Mus help. Theyre more experienced in this matter.

    He Chen and Qin Rans guests were mostly the same as Pan Mingyues.

    Ill be fine, dont worry, Mother Lu said as she sent him out.

    Pan Mingyue wanted to take over from Chang Ning. She went upstairs after the meal.

    Lu Zhaoying followed her up.

    Whats the matter? Pan Mingyue asked as she received Augustuss data. She noticed that he was carrying a suspicious box.

    Lu Zhaoying then nonchntly handed the box to her and said, Its a present.

    Pan Mingyue released the mouse and stared at him in shock, asking, Havent you given a lot already?

    That was in the past. Lu Zhaoying said, Open it only after I leave.

    He then left the room in a hurry and even closed the door behind him.

    It was a rare sight for Pan Mingyue. She was no longer concerned about Augustus and immediately opened the box. She was shocked when she saw the boxs content.

    Inside were Lu Zhaoyings ear studs which were iid on a silver ne.

    Pan Mingyue didnt have much of an impression regarding them, but Mother Lu had mentioned that they were precious items to Lu Zhaoying.

    As she was thinking.

    A notification sounded from theputer.

    A conversation popped up.

    [My dad will be heading over Ninghai Town to pick up your uncle in the next couple of days. Reply 1 if you wish toe along.]

    Pan Mingyue was speechless.

    She replied 1.

    The conversation disappeared. It was as though it never existed.

    Qin Ran had been using this way to contact her ever since thest time she didnt pick up her call.

    Pan Mingyue looked at the conversation. She immediately remembered that she asked Cheng Juan why he gave Lu Zhaoying a copy of the Three Character ssic a couple of days ago.

    Cheng Juan paused for a while before replying.

    [Spare the rod, spoil the child.]

    Downstairs, Father and Mother Lu were discussing the name list with Second Uncle Lu.

    The first page wasntplex.

    The first name on the list was Pan Mingyues uncle. Mother Lu paused and said, Mingyues uncle

    They rarely meet up. It was only a couple of years ago that they started to contact each other. I will be going back with her. We will settle everything when we reach the capital. Mingyue hasnt seen her uncle in a while, Lu Zhaoying said as he went to get water from the kitchen. He then headed upstairs after that.

    Mother Lu wanted to ask why Mingyue never asked about her uncle before, but she stopped herself when she remembered what Pan Mingyues father did in his career.

    She felt pity for her again. How could an angel like her experience such a bad fate?

    Inparison, Lu Zhaoying was a rascal even though he had a wonderful family.

    She red at him when she thought of this and said, Leave, then.

    Lu Zhaoying was confused.

    Mother Lu didnt look at him after this and focused on the name list.

    However, when she saw Pan Mingyues colleagues, she noticed something was weird.

    Master Wei and Song Luting were there.

    The Zhou family was there too. They wanted Pan Mingyue to be their godchild for the longest time. This was especially the case for Zhou Shan. He was devastated when Pan Mingxuan died and fell sick for half a year. However, Pan Mingyue brought him somefort, and he helped her out secretly at Beijing University.

    He Jinxin was now the second inmand of the Inspection Institute. They had to invite her.

    Mother Lu lowered the first list.

    She then took a look at the second list and eximed, This list is kinda weird.

    There were only three names on this list

    Chang Ning, Lou Yue, and g Dragon.

    Whats the matter? Father asked as he took a look at the list. He was only perplexed by g Dragon. He then asked, Isnt he Mr. Dragon from a couple of days ago? What does he do for a living?

    He remembered g Dragon wearing a broken slipper that day.

    Mother Lu remembered what Song Luting said and understood that they werent some unknownmoners.

    Second Uncle Lu was curious and looked at the list as well. He fell silent after looking at it.

    Do you know him? Father Lu asked.

    Second Uncle Lu replied, I know the person in the middle. Mushroom cloud.

    Before the week was over Qin Hanqiu was done packing and was back at Ninghai Town.

    Lu Zhaoying and Pan Mingyue were there as well.

    My cousin will be picking me up, Pan Mingyue said to Lu Zhaoying. Come over after youre done settling Hao Duis matters. I will need to exin to my uncle and his family.

    Lu Zhaoying drove over with the gifts.

    However, his car felt out of ce in Ninghai Town. Her uncles family wasnt rich, and Pan Mingyue would have to exin everything to them.

 Chapter 732: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (65): Uncles Family

    Chapter 732: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (65): Uncle''s Family

    Lu Zhaoying didnt have many opinions against her suggestion. He looked at Shi Liming and asked him to take good care of her.

    Shi Liming replied, Young Master Lu, are you serious?

    With Pan Mingyues capabilities, he wouldnt even be a match for her.

    Lu Zhaoying covered his smile and answered, Alright, Ill head to the city first. Wheres Uncle Qiu?

    He looked around and didnt see Qin Hanqiu.

    Mr. Qin went to meet his colleagues, I think, Shi Liming, looking towards the end of the road.

    Lu Zhaoying was speaking to Pan Mingyue as he held onto his keys. He was about to leave when he heard what he said. Shocked, he asked, What colleague?

    Im not sure, Shi Liming answered, still looking in the same direction.

    Alright, take good care of Uncle, then. There shouldnt be much danger here. Lu Zhaoying then left and drove towards the city after speaking for a while with Pan Mingyue.

    Shi Liming and Pan Mingyue waited for a couple of minutes before Qin Hanqiu approached them with another middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was tanned.

    His clothes were dirty, and he was even holding a safety helmet.

    Even though Qin Hanqiu was wearing a custom-made branded suit, he didnt despise the middle-aged man. He patted his arm and introduced him. Hes Ran Rans uncle.

    Pan Mingyue greeted Zhou Dajian.

    Shi Liming was shocked. He then respectfully greeted him as well. Hello.

    After being an instructor and on the battlefield for so long, Shi Liming had a certain aura around him.

    Zhou Dajian was afraid of this aura.

    Dont be afraid, Qin Hanqiu said. Even though he may look like this, he isnt good at moving bricks.

    Is that right? Zhou Dajian loosened up immediately. He then looked at Shi Liming with a funny expression.

    Shi Liming was speechless.

    Hows your brother? Ive heard that your parents are no longer around. Dont be sad, your brother is capable as well. Wheres Ran Ran? Zhou Dajian asked as he looked around for Qin Ran. Ran Ran left after she became a schr. The mayor was ted and told everyone. Why isnt she back?

    Shi Liming remembered that another person that would address Qin Ran as Ran Ran.

    Ran Ran is busy, Qin Hanqiu answered.

    Zhou Dajian replied, Shell be graduating this year. Its expected of her to be busy.

    Qin Hanqiu nodded. He then looked at him and asked, Why didnt youe to the capital?

    Zhou Dajian was busy with a project when Qin Ran got married. He just gave her a red packet without attending the wedding.

    Qin Hanqiu tried to invite him to the capital a couple of times but was rejected.

    Zhou Dajian shook his hand and said, Im noting. Youve mentioned that I cannot move bricks in the capital. Thats the only thing Im capable of doing. How would my family survive if we moved there? I dont have a smart daughter nor a capable brother like you.

    Qin Rans information couldnt be found online, but Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ling were on television before. Hence, everyone in the town knew that Qin Xiuchen had a brother who was a star.

    However, they wouldnt know that Qin Xiuchen belonged to the Qin family. Only the people in the inner circle would know about his family background.

    Theizens wouldnt dare to mention it now.

    As they spoke, Pan Mingyues cousin arrived.

    A silver car stopped in front of her, then ady got down. She checked the photo on her phone and recognized Pan Mingyue. She then asked shyly, Are you cousin Mingyue?

    She had a ponytail and looked like an obedient girl.

    You must be Xiangxiang, Pan Mingyue answered smilingly. She had their photos all along and immediately recognized her cousinPan Xiangxiang.

    Pan Mingyue wasnt as cold as Qin Ran. Especially recently, she became even gentler. She was even more approachable when she smiled.

    Possibly they were rted, Pan Xiangxiang liked this attractive cousin already and said, Sister, you look gorgeous. No wonder my dadmented that I didnt inherit the good parts of his genes.

    How am I gorgeous, Pan Mingyue answered smilingly.

    The two of them were close already.

    Pan Xiangxiang thought that Pan Mingyue was just being humble and smiled. She was then introduced to Qin Hanqiu and Zhou Dajian.

    Qin Hanqiu never appeared in front of the public before. Hence, unless they actually knew who he was, they wouldnt associate him with Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran. Pan Xiangxiang didnt know who he was as well.

    Ill look for you in a couple of days. I will be drinking with my buddies tonight, Qin Hanqiu said to Pan Mingyue.

    They then went their separate ways at the junction.

    Pan Mingyue followed Pan Xiangxiang to their house.

    Pan Xiangxiangs house was some distance away from Ninghai Town. It was a two-story house with its own backyard.

    When the car stopped, Pan Mingyue saw an Audi parked outside.

    It was a rare sight to see an Audi in a vige.

    It belongs to my brothers girlfriend. Her mom ising over, and my parents are hosting her. Else they would be the ones fetching you, Pan Xiangxiang said softly.

    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Pan Mingyue didnt mind it.

    She then brought Pan Mingyue in.

    When they entered, there were some people in the living room. However, something was amiss.

    Dad, cousin is here, Pan Xiangxiang said excitedly when she entered.

    Mingyue? The guy sitting on one of the chairs said excitedly when he heard that. He stood up and walked over. He took a long look at Pan Mingyue and said, You look exactly the same as your mom

    Pan Mingyue couldnt hold in her tears when she saw the tears welling up in her uncles eyes. Her mom mentioned that this uncle treated her really well in the past.

    Since you guys have guests, I will be heading off first. We should discuss Pan Ji tomorrow, the middle-aged woman said as she got up to leave.

    She had an aura around her. She was even holding onto a branded bag that looked out of ce in the Pan family.

    Was this Pan Jis future mother-inw?

    Pan Ji was Pan Mingyues cousin.

    Pan Mingyue was in the investigation industry and could tell from the look on her uncles face. She then looked at the middle-aged woman.

    Pan Xiangxiang brought her upstairs as she knew what was going on. She said, Cousin, lets take a look at my room. You will be sleeping with me tonight.

    When they got upstairs, Pan Xiangxiang told her everything after closing the door. Thats my sister-inws mom. My sister-inw is a really nicedy, and she has been together with my brother since high school. They both enrolled in University S together. However, her family seems to run a business.

    Pan Xiangxiang really liked Pan Mingyue and waspletely honest with her.

    Pan Mingyue looked up quietly.

    When she came, she already knew that the Audi must belong to Pan Jis girlfriend.

    Downstairs, in the kitchen.

    Watch the stove. Im going upstairs to find Mingyue, Aunt said with a look on her face.

    The uncle sighed and said, We must endure this for Xiao Jin. She treats you as though you were her mother. If you dont like the Jin family, we can avoid them. It would be up to the both of them, after all.

    Xiao Jin is different from her mother. Im aware of that, Aunt said as she took off her apron. Her tone changed when she talked about Pan Jis girlfriend. Theres no way Im going to their house tomorrow. Im bringing Mingyue and Xiangxiang to the mall!

    Alright, then. Unclepromised.

    Pan Mingyue saw that her uncle was having problems with Pan Jis matters, but that they were heading out tomorrow. Hence, Pan Mingyue didnt mention anything about Lu Zhaoying and even asked him not toe.

    The next day, Aunt asked Pan Xiangxiang to drive, and they went shopping.

    Aunt bought so many clothes for Pan Mingyue that Pan Xiangxiangined that she must be adopted.

    Have you finally found out? Aunt said after a while.

    Pan Xiangxiang was speechless.

    Aunt had mentioned that she wasnt going to attend the Jin familys banquet in the afternoon. However, Pan Jis girlfriend eventually called her.

    She thought about it and brought the two girls along to attend it.

    The banquet was at Yun Ding Hotel.

    It was Old Master Jins birthday celebration.

    As the marriage between the Pan and Jin families was confirmed, Father and Mother Pan were invited to the celebration.

    When they arrived, the ce was almost full. Pan Mingyue saw her uncle sitting at one of the tables. However, the table was emptypared to others.

    Aunt, Xiangxiang, Sister Mingyue. Ady seated next to Uncle greeted them when she realized they had arrived.

    Xiao Jin, its alright, go do your business. We dont know the people in the business world. This ce is fine. Uncle waved and said to her.

    After greeting Pan Mingyue and the rest, Xiao Jin went off. However, she had an angry look.

    Dont be immature. The main seats belong to your fathers superiors. What would they think if we put the Pan family there?! Mother Jin said after seeing Xiao Jins expression. What if we offend them? Especially Chairman Jiang, your father put a lot of effort into inviting him. Furthermore, the Pan family hasntined.

    What about my wedding? Are you asking them to sit at the normal seats for the wedding as well?

    Mother Jin took her bag and said, If theyre unwilling to ept it, they wont have to attend the wedding.

    Mother Jin left after saying that.

    Xiao Jin started tearing up.

    She held her tears back and then went to host Pan Mingyue and the rest.

    During the meal, only Xiao Jin apanied them.

    Before the banquet was over, someone sitting on the main seats was about to leave. Father and Mother Jin got up, sent him all the way to the door, and said, Chairman Jiang, we hope you have a great time today.

    They treated the Pan familypletely differently.

    Chairman Jiang was surrounded by them. He was known to be really strict and unfriendly. However, when he was at the exit, he stopped after seeing someone familiar.

    Chairman Jiang? The Jin family asked.

    Chairman Jiang looked at Pan Mingyues table and eximed, Miss Pan?

    Pan Mingyue looked up and saw that it was Jiang Dongyes subordinate, but she couldnt remember who he was and just nodded at him.

    Miss Pan, you should have told me you were here. I will be dead if Young Master Jiang finds out about this. Oh, right, Chairman Jiang said as he walked over. Jiang Dongye paid close attention to Qin Ran and Pan Mingyue. As he spoke, he realized something and eximed, Could it be Yun Cheng

    Something was happening here?

    He remembered about the recent bomb in the capital and his heart tightened.

 Chapter 733: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (66): A Normal Pan Mingyue

    Chapter 733: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (66): A Normal Pan Mingyue

    There were only a few families in the capital.

    As one of Jiang Dongyes confidants, Chairman Jiang knew more than ordinary people.

    No, nothings happening. Im here to visit my uncles family, Pan Mingyue exined smilingly.

    Your uncles family? Chairman Jiang asked.

    Pan Mingyue thought about it before putting down her chopsticks. The rest of Uncles family were there, so she introduced them to him. Uncle, Aunt, this is my colleague

    She couldnt recall his name.

    Hello. Chairman Jiang introduced himself to Father and Mother Pan. You can call me Xiao Jiang.

    Pan Mingyues uncle and aunt were speechless.

    Pan Xiangxiang was speechless as well.

    It was rather quiet all around.

    Chairman Jiang, hello. Pan Mingyues uncle knew how to settle such things. He stood up and shook hands with Chairman Jiang.

    As for addressing him as Xiao Jiang?

    There was no way that he was addressing him that way.

    Even though he wasnt sure what the rtionship between Pan Mingyue and Chairman Jiang was, he knew that Chairman Jiang was the Jin familys superior.

    As they spoke, Father and Mother Jin panicked.

    Even though they were really satisfied with Pan Ji majoring in Chemistry at University S and was employed in a hugepany

    They werent happy with his family when they investigated it. They knew what went on in their family and wanted Pan Ji to cut ties with the Pan family when they got married.

    But

    They couldnt understand what was going on.

    They didnt even dare to make a sound.

    Mr. Jin. Chairman Jiang didnt want to leave anymore. He patted Father Jins shoulder and said smilingly, Were friends. Lets discuss the contract tomorrow.

    He then turned towards Pan Mingyue and said, Miss Pan, you

    Jiang Hui was sent back to the capital, and he was the only one left in Yun Cheng. If Jiang Dongye found out that he didnt host Pan Mingyue when she came over

    As he thought about it, Pan Mingyue already knew what he was thinking of and said, Please go about your business. Ill look for you if anything arises.

    Alright, Chairman Jiang said, nodding. He then left after giving her his contact details.

    After Chairman Jiang left, no one dared to make a sound.

    Father and Mother Jin exchanged nces.

    The attendants today were rtives or business partners of the Jin family. They knew who Chairman Jiang wasa rtive of Director Jiang. He was a powerful person in Yun Cheng.

    The rest of the people at the main seats came over with their alcohol.

    They even asked the service staff to set up more seats over there andined, Old Jin, why didnt you introduce us to them.

    The main seats were meant for Chairman Jiang. Hence, they didnt dare to be there anymore.

    After they were done with the banquet, the Pan family was about to leave.

    However, this time, Father and Mother Jin sent them out personally. They even volunteered to drive them home.

    However, as Pan Xiangxiang drove here, Uncle rejected.

    It was only after they drove far away that Father Jin asked Xiao Jin, Whos that girl?

    Thats Uncles niece. She had been studying outside and only returned yesterday. Ive heard from Xiangxiang that she was a student at Beijing University. Xiao Jin was shocked as well as she never imagined that this would happen.

    No wonder she knew Chairman Jiang, Father Jin said as he looked at her. Ill visit the inws tomorrow. Lets hope that they arent angry over how we treated them today.

    On the other side.

    In the car.

    The Pan family was silent.

    Uncle didnt dare to ask previously as there were many people, but now he looked at the rearview mirror and said, Mingyue, about Chairman Jiang

    Hes a guy that works for a person I know, Pan Mingyue exined patiently. Weve met before, and they took great care of me.

    No wonder. Uncle nodded and said, What does Chairman Jiang do for a living?

    Hes in the media business. Hispany is in the capital, Pan Mingyue answered.

    Pan Xiangxiang finally spoke with a sparkle in her eyes. Cousin, did he ask you to be a star?

    Me? Pan Mingyueughed. How could I be a star with my looks?

    Wait, what do you mean your looks? Whats wrong with your looks? Pan Xiangxiang was shocked.

    Aunt looked at her as well.

    I look too normal. Theres nothing special about me. How could I enter the show biz? Pan Mingyues perception was that only people that looked like Qin Ran could enter the show biz.

    Everyone fell silent after what she said.

    Pan Mingyue stared at Pan Xiangxiang and her mom in confusion.

    After a while, Pan Xiangxiang realized that she wasnt joking. She then said, Cousin, do you have a misconception about how pretty you look?

    You look normal? I wish to look as normal as you, then.

    Her cousin must have thought that she was an idiot.

    Pan Mingyue smiled and didnt say anything.

    What Pan Xiangxiang wasnt aware of was that in Pan Mingyues social circle, even Lu Zhaoying looked better than her. She couldntpare herself to Qin Ran, Cheng Juan, and Yan Xi.

    Thus

    Pan Mingyue never thought that she was good-looking.

    While deep in thought, Pan Mingyues phone rang. It was Lu Zhaoying.

    Have you told your uncle? Im arriving tomorrow. Lu Zhaoying was busy. She could even hear the interrogation happening.

    Pan Mingyue lowered her voice and answered, Yup, but dont drive that car of yours.

    Why? Lu Zhaoying was confused.

    Pan Mingyue answered, Else the entire vige will know.

    Even though the vige was huge and almost every family owned a car, they didnt have luxury cars.

    Hence, when a luxury car came into the vige, especially one as luxurious as his, the entire town might know about it.

    Lu Zhaoying frowned and answered, Alright, then.

    Even though Pan Mingyue didnt feel that way, she was really attractive. Everyone wanted to find out who she was when she reached the vige.

    Thedy next door even wanted to introduce guys to you. She said that she had never seen someone as pretty as you, Pan Xiangxiang said when they returned to the room. Pan Mingyue was opening herptop. Mom was chatting with her. They agreed that only the mayors son, who has good grades and good looks, could match up to you

    Pan Mingyuesptop had a retina scanner. Hence, she logged in when she opened theptop. She then logged onto the 129 and started to go through the files Chang Ning sent her.

    When she heard what Pan Xiangxiang said, she sighed and said, Knock it off, I already have a boyfriend.

 Chapter 734: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (67): Car

    Chapter 734: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (67): Car

    Pan Xiangxiang paused.

    She looked at Pan Mingyue and said, I shouldnt be surprised given your good looks. Where is he from? How long have you been together? How is he? Do you have a photo of him

    Pan Mingyue answered as she went through the documents, Weve known each other for a couple of years already. Were getting married in September.

    She thought for a moment before continuing, I came back this time to invite you guys to the wedding, but I couldnt find the asion to tell you.

    Boom.

    Pan Xiangxiang sat on the bed and said, Wait a minute, am I hearing things right?

    She then shook her hands and asked Pan Mingyue not to answer.

    Not only did she have a boyfriend, but she was also getting married?

    Pan Xiangxiang walked downstairs in shock.

    Downstairs, thedy from next door was still gossiping with Aunt.

    They loved to gossip in this vige. Hence, almost everyone knew about the niece that returned from the Pan family.

    No one looked like Pan Mingyue in this region.

    Someone already came over to find out more about her on the second day of her arrival.

    The Pan family already had Pan Ji. When they heard that Pan Mingyue was from Beijing University, they were even more curious.

    Aunt passed her a basket as she spoke to thedy from next door when she saw Pan Xiangxiange down. She then said, Go fetch some chili and vegetables.

    Pan Xiangxiang took the basket.

    She wanted to tell her mom when she heard that they were still discussing the mayors son. But she decided to tell her after thedy left.

    The mayors family was great as well. His son was handsome and was a graduate from overseas. Pan Xiangxiang felt that if Pan Mingyues boyfriend wasnt up to standards, the mayors son would be a good choice as well.

    Upstairs.

    Pan Mingyue was done looking through the documents and was speaking to Chang Ning. I didnt get any updates from Augustus. Is there anything going on with Mr. Ken?

    As she spoke, someone knocked on the door.

    Aunt entered.

    Ill send you the rest of the files after Im done with them. Do let me know Mr. Kens request. Pan Mingyue told Chang Ning some other things before hanging up.

    Aunt put the fruits down and said, Its alright, do your work.

    It was normal for Pan Ji to work at home too.

    Its alright. They arent important. Im on vacation, anyway, Pan Mingyue said as she got up.

    Aunt smiled as she saw herptop. She asked, Does that belong to yourpany?

    The website was ck and looked weird. Aunt had never seen a website like this page, but she saw Pan Mingyues ount name: [Mingyue].

    That was how she guessed that it belonged to Pan Mingyuespany.

    I guess you can put it that way, Pan Mingyue said as she looked at theptop.

    Aunt nodded and handed her a piece of apple. She paused for a while before asking, Ive heard from Xiangxiang just now. You have a boyfriend You should bring him over. What does he do for a living? Let us take a look at him.

    She looked at Pan Mingyue and felt that she must have been lied to.

    Why was she getting married all of a sudden?

    Aunt was worried.

    He, erm, is from the military, Pan Mingyue answered.

    Aunt was worried and said, Oh, bring him over if you have the time.

    He was supposed toe with me, but I wanted to inform you guys first. Pan Mingyue asked her aunt to sit down and said, I told him toe tomorrow just now.

    Tomorrow? Aunt stood up after just sitting down. You should have said earlier.

    She turned around in panic and said, Wait, let me ask your uncle to get some groceries from town. You, you

    She then hurried downstairs.

    Pan Mingyue couldnt respond in time.

    The next day.

    Everyone in the Pan family was busy.

    Her uncle was sitting on a stand in his backyard, smoking and talking to himself.

    Pan Xiangxiang was holding onto a bowl of porridge. We should fetch him from the viges entrance. Will he recognize the entrance?

    Well go thereter, Uncle replied.

    Thedy next door was being nosey and was speaking to Aunt. You must be joking. Your niece has a boyfriend already? What does he do? How is he like?

    Hes from the military, Aunt replied with a sigh.

    She knew what happened to Pan Mingyues father and was worried about itst time.

    From the military? How could you agree to it? Thedy next door was having her breakfast as well as they chatted underneath a tree outside of their house. Your niece must be blind. With her resume and the fact that she graduated from Beijing University, she could get any guy she wanted. Look at the mayors family

    Thedy from next door wasnt wrong. Themon perception was that people from the military were there because they couldnt study.

    They werent aware that there were schools that officers could attend.

    Whats wrong? My nieces boyfriend wouldnt be worse than her, Aunt said as she looked at thedy.

    Fine, your niece is the best. Your niece is capable, but she didnt choose a good husband. Thedy next door didnt want to argue with her. She stayed around to look at the viges entrance.

    Just as the two of them finished talking.

    A car appeared on the horizon.

    Thedy saw the car and said, I see a car, could that be your nieces boyfriend? I think it should be. Isnt the car heading towards us? Let me see what he is like. Shes not even attracted to the mayors son.

    Pan Xiangxiang put her bowl on the floor, approached them, and asked, Is that brother-inw? Hes so early

    Then, she paused after seeing what the car looked like, shocked.

 Chapter 735: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (68): Film Emperor Qin Is So-So

    Chapter 735: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (68): Film Emperor Qin Is So-So

    Aunt also stared outside, sighing in her heart.

    After Pan Mingyue told her that he was a soldier, she had been worried.

    She was afraid of repeating the same mistakes.

    However, since Pan Mingyue had chosen this person, she decided to bury her worries before seeing him in person.

    Upon hearing the neighbors words, she put down her vegetables and gravely stood up. She looked at the vige entrance and called her husband. Go and see if its Mingyues boyfriend. Did hee early?

    Pan Xiangxiang, who had been staring at the road, also noticed the car.

    Uncle stood up and walked forward. He had even prepared a firecracker event today. ording to the vige traditions, they would set off firecrackers for Pan Mingyues boyfriend today.

    The car was already approaching, and because they werent nearsighted, they could all clearly see its appearance.

    It was a red two-seater, streamlined convertible model, looking beautiful and eye-catching.

    Several people followed after the car.

    Some people even took pictures with their cell phones with expressions of envy on their faces.

    The neighbor and Aunt couldnt recognize what kind of car it was and only felt it was expensive, though they couldnt imagine how expensive.

    In the countryside, they would asionally see BMW and Benz. But such a car was never seen even in the town, let alone here.

    F*ck, its a Lamborghini? Other people were ignorant, but not Pan Xiangxiang. Which local tyrants car is this?

    She secretly picked up her phone and looked intently at the car.

    This, this is your nieces boyfriend? The neighbor stammered a little.

    Aunt also thought the car looked new and beautiful, so she shook her head. No, its the wrong ce.

    Uncle felt so too and put down the firecrackers.

    The neighbor heaved a sigh of relief. I knew it, it cant be so

    Looking up, she was about to say something else when her words were swallowed back into her belly.

    Holding onto a bowl, Pan Xiangxiang was in a daze, perhaps because it was too unbelievable, and she stuttered, Mom, look, isnt the car driving in our direction?

    To be honest, the neighbor had seen it too, and her face was pale as a sheet of paper. I, I think so

    While they were talking, the car stopped ten meters away.

    Both sides of the door automatically opened outwards.

    At this time, a few young people and children rushed to hear the news and eximed.

    A pair of sneakers stepped out of the car first, and then a man in white casual clothes came down. He was tall, at least 1.8 meters tall, and took off the sunsses on the bridge of his nose.

    A chiseled, handsome face was revealed.

    He looked like a superstar on an international show,pletely out of ce with the surrounding environment.

    The sounds of exmation not far away were a little weaker.

    ncing around, his eyes lit up when he saw Uncle and Aunt. Then, he turned around and took two beautifully packaged bags from the front passenger seat.

    Step by step, he walked towards them.

    Under Uncle, Aunt, and everyone elses shocked stares, he politely and gently said, Uncle, Aunt, hello. Im Lu Zhaoying.

    Then, he looked behind the door and smiled. Mingyue should have told you that I wasing today, right?

    The neighbor was speechless.

    Uncle didnt react for a while.

    But Aunt reacted quickly, squeezing Pan Xiangxiang and lowering her voice. Hurry up and find your cousin!

    Upstairs.

    When Pan Xiangxiang came up, Pan Mingyue had yet to wake up. She had stayed uptest night dealing with Augustuss matters. Whats the matter?

    She saw Pan Xiangxiangs dazed expression.

    Pan Xiangxiang somewhat returned to her senses. Brother-inw is here, go out and have a look.

    Lu Zhaoying?

    Pan Mingyue was a little surprised that he arrived so early.

    She followed Pan Xiangxiang downstairs.

    The doors of the Pan familys courtyard and Xiao Luos door were both open. When Pan Mingyue came down, Lu Zhaoying was already talking to her Uncle and Aunt.

    At the same time, about a dozen people stood in the courtyard.

    Some children were also running back and forth.

    Uncle brought Lu Zhaoying and the others stools to sit on.

    Youre awake? Upon seeing her, Lu Zhaoying turned around and smiled. He handed her the candy that Aunt had given to the children.

    Pan Mingyue took the candy and looked out the door.

    Sure enough, she saw a car that looked extremely awkward in the environment.

    It was a bright red color as if he had borrowed g Dragons car.

    Didnt I tell you not to drive this kind of car? Pan Mingyue whispered.

    Lu Zhaoying raised an eyebrow calmly. I did change the car.

    Yes, he had changed the car, but he had reced the four-seater with an even more exaggerated two-seater.

    Hurry up and wash your face. Lu Zhaoying led her into the house and waved at her. Uncle and I are greeting the others.

    Lu Zhaoyings diplomacy was naturally a cut above everyone elses.

    Furthermore, he had learned from Jiang Dongye as well. Let alone Uncle and Aunt, the whole vige was spun under his spell.

    Mingyue said that youre a soldier. The neighbor looked at him. I cant tell from your appearance. I thought you were a star just now, and I think even Film Emperor Qin is so-so inparison.

    The mayors son was really unworthy.

    Lu Zhaoying smiled. No, I cantpare with Film Emperor Qin.

    He couldntpare with the entire Qin family. Their faces on TV were somewhat discounted.

    The neighbor shook her head. Dont be humble.

    Pan Xiangxiang also nced at him silently. Yes, brother-inw.

    While they were talking.

    Another car arrived outside, a BMW.

    It was the Jin familys car.

    Everyone knew that Xiao Jin and Pan Ji had recognized one another. Old Pan, your rtives are here too!

    Outside.

    The Jin familys car stopped and saw a group of spectators gathered in front of the Pan familys house from a distance. When they had driven a BMW to recognize them as rtives, the people in this vige hadnt been so exaggerated.

    Father Jin stepped on the brakes and saw the convertible parked by the gate.

    Although slightly surprised, the Jin family had seen such a car too. Although they werent too knowledgeable, they naturally knew that this car was issued in limited quantities.

    Which rtive is this? Mother Jin asked in surprise.

    Xiao Jin shook her head.

    They were talking when they saw Father Jin was rooted to the spot.

    Why arent you walking? Mother Jin called, puzzled. Its not like youve never seen such a car.

    Father Jin wiped his face. It wasnt that he had never seen such a car, but he had never seen such a license te

    Xu A-070001.

 Chapter 736: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (69): Uncle Qin

    Chapter 736: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (69): Uncle Qin

    <i>1</i>

    The others were unaware, but Father Jin knew that the license te was ssified ording to regions.

    Even fewer license tes were issued ording to the Chinese sexagenarian cycle.

    Only important areas could obtain this, such as important bases and the Research Institute

    Father Jin didnt know much, but he had heard of it in the business field as well. However, this was the first time he saw such a license te.

    Many people in the vige circled the car, and Father Jin heard from them that this was the car of his nieces boyfriend?

    Thinking about President Jiang and Pan Mingyue yesterday, Father Jin was a little dazed.

    They were all businessmen and naturally knew their interests. Fortunately, his daughter and Pan Ji had been in love for seven years.

    Thinking of this, Father Jin felt a little relieved. He nced at Mother Jin, who didnt know anything, and his legs trembled a little.

    When they entered, Lu Zhaoying was sitting on the big bench, chatting with a group of people.

    His appearance was grandiose, his brows were unrestrained, and his cynicism was suppressed. He indeed looked like an important figure.

    The Jin family was all surprised to see Lu Zhaoying. They didnt expect the Pan familys niece to find such an outstanding boyfriend.

    Xiao Lu, this is Pan Jis father-inw and mother-inw. Because of Lu Zhaoyings sociability, Father Pans earlier stiffness was already gone. If possible, he even wanted to call Lu Zhaoying his brother.

    Lu Zhaoying had previously investigated the Pan familys affairs and naturally knew this.

    He calmly looked at Mother Jin and Father Jin. Hello, Uncle and Aunt.

    Father Jin hurriedly waved his hand. Mr. Lu, dont be so polite. Please sit.

    The Pan family and the others nced at him, finding his attitude a little strange. But there were so many people in the yard, and their attention was quickly attracted by Lu Zhaoying.

    Everyone in the neighborhood asked Lu Zhaoying what he was doing now.

    Xiao Lu, your family runs apany, right?

    People in the countryside couldnt see the brands on Lu Zhaoyings body, but judging from his extravagant aura, let alone branded goods, even his clothes hanger would make him stand out.

    The biggest thing they could think of was a bigpany, and they couldnt imagine anything else.

    Lu Zhaoying took the cigarette handed over from Uncle. No, my ancestors were all soldiers. My mothers family started apany.

    No wonder, the neighbor said with a smile, Your Aunt said that you were a soldier. I didnt think you had such a temperament.

    These people talked andughed, unaware that Father Jins expression had already stiffened.

    Uncle, Aunt, drink tea. Pan Xiangxiang brought out two more cups of tea for Mother Jin and Father Jin.

    Thank you. Father Jin stiffly held up the tea.

    The vige hadnt been this lively in a long while, and even the people in the neighboring vige hade to watch the show. When noon arrived, they slowly dispersed.

    However, some children were squatting by Lu Zhaoyings car and eating their rice bowls.

    Because of Cheng Ziyu, Lu Zhaoying was now very patient with children. He even opened the door for the children to y with.

    Xiao Lu, be careful with your car. These little monkeys have no limit, Mother Pan nced outside and said to Lu Zhaoying, who was helping her chop vegetables.

    Its okay, they just like to y. Lu Zhaoying finished cutting the vegetables and said, Shall I fry that for you?

    No need. Go out and talk to your Uncle and the others first. Mother Pan was still worried about Pan Mingyue when she heard that Lu Zhaoying was a soldier, but she had forgotten everything after meeting him. Ill do it.

    Lu Zhaoying originally wanted to show off his skills to the Pan family, but he couldnt win over Mother Pans enthusiasm and could only exit the kitchen regretfully. He went out and continued chatting with Uncle and the Jin family.

    Outside, Pan Mingyue and the Jin family were just talking about the marriage.

    Upon seeing Lu Zhaoying, Pan Xiangxiang was about to give up her seat, but Lu Zhaoying smiled at her. Sister, sit down. I dont need it.

    He casually sat on the armrest of Pan Mingyues chair, putting his hand on her shoulders casually, and lowering his voice. I wanted to show off to Aunt at first.

    Pan Mingyue wasnt in the mood to talk to him now.

    Pan Xiangxiang, who wanted to give up her seat, was speechless.

    Xiao Lu, are you getting married on September 20th? The date is set? Mother Jin smiled widely at him.

    Yes, September 20th. Youll have toe to Beijing with Aunt and Uncle. Lu Zhaoying kindly invited them.

    Mother Jin hurriedly nodded. Yes, well be there.

    Father Jin nced at Mother Jin. Forget about Aunt and Uncle, how could she call him Xiao Lu? She really dared to address him as such.

    As a businessman, he was usually talkative, but he was unusually quiet today, surprising everyone in the Jin family.

    Did Uncle Qin say when he wasing? Pan Mingyue looked outside the door.

    Upon hearing this, everyone also nced at the door. Pan Mingyue had mentioned that an Uncle wasing today. Should we go pick him up?

    Lu Zhaoying checked the time and stood up with his hands on the back of the chair. Leader Shi is as punctual as Ran Ran, they should be here. Ill go pick him up.

    When he stood up, Father Jin also stood up in a hurry.

    Dad? Xiao Jin nced at him in surprise.

    Father Jin smiled awkwardly. Its nothing. Im just going out to take a look with Mr. Lu, and also to get some fresh air.

    Uncle went out with Lu Zhaoying.

    With that, the whole family followed.

    At 11:40, another car slowly drove into the entrance of the vige.

 Chapter 737: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (70): Sister Ran Returns

    Chapter 737: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (70): Sister Ran Returns

    Qin Hanqiu hade to the Pan familys house because of Qin Rans rtionship with her, so Pan Mingyue was considered his other daughter.

    Moreover, the Lu family had instructed him to do so too.

    Qin Ran had also told him that he must take the Pan family back to Beijing.

    Uncle, this is Mingyues Uncle, and Aunt is in the kitchen Lu Zhaoying introduced Qin Hanqiu to the Pan family.

    Compared with Lu Zhaoyings car, Qin Hanqius car looked normal on the outside. It was actually Cheng Juans car.

    Although the country was very safe now, since only Shi Liming was following Qin Hanqiu, Cheng Juan had asked them to drive the car he had modified.

    The only abnormal thing was Shi Liming, who was following behind Qin Hanqiu. Even if his expression had converged, his imposing aura still caused peoples hearts to tremble.

    Father Jin nced at Qin Hanqius license te and immediately became more polite towards him and Lu Zhaoying.

    What on earth is going on with you today? After finishing the meal, Mother Jin asked while ncing at him in the drivers seat. You usually speak so well.

    Father Jin drove the car to the main road and only regained hisposure at this moment. The Pan familys niece and her uncle are all figures in Beijings military management.

    What? Mother Jin widened her eyes.

    Although Father Jin had a higher vision than her, this was the highest position he could think of. As for the other power rtions, he was still ignorant about it.

    But these simple positions alone already frightened him.

    He nced at Xiao Jin in the rearview mirror, not knowing how thankful he was that Mother Jin and him never stopped their daughter from having a good rtionship with Pan Ji.

    At the Pan family.

    Lu Zhaoying turned to Qin Hanqiu. Uncle, are you finished with your business? Shall we go home together tomorrow?

    He was naturally referring to Qin Lings mothers home.

    He had faintly heard from Cheng Mu that Qin Hanqiu had returned to file a divorce agreement.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Hanqiu put down his teacup and smiled faintly. Lets go back, I want to see the little boy. I havent seen him for several days.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt ask much when he saw his expression.

    Qin Hanqiu stayed up all night.

    After divorcing Ning Qing, he had been introduced to Qin Lings mother.

    Mother Qin belonged to the Fang family, who had always disliked Qin Hanqiu because he worked hardbor and couldnt get out of the small town.

    Back then, Qin Hanqiu didnt know that Butler Qin was in contact with Qin Ling.

    At the time when Qin Ran became the top scorer, the mayor, vige mayor, and the school gave Qin Hanqiu a lot of bonuses. The mayor alone gave him 20,000 yuan, followed by honorary bonuses awarded by the state policy, which added up to about 100,000 yuan.

    This school was Qin Rans middle school and had the reputation of producing a national top scorer.

    Qin Hanqiu was originally a bricyer and didnt earn much in a month.

    Those 100,000 yuan was a huge sum of money for them.

    Qin Hanqiu had been very ashamed and yet proud of her at that time. He had never taught Qin Ran before.

    Thinking about how it wasnt easy for her to attend school alone, and how she would definitely refuse Ning Qings money given her temperament, he had nned to give her the 100,000 yuan and his monthly wages.

    He didnt expect Mother Qin to directly give the money to her brother to buy a house in the city.

    Qin Hanqiu had always had a good temper. Mother Qin also liked him at the beginning because of his naive character and good temper.

    Who knew that Qin Hanqiu actually quarreled with her over this matter.

    It was terrifying when a usually good-tempered person red up, and even Qin Hanqiu had felt ufortable at that time.

    In the first ce, he had never done anything for Qin Ran and had been happy for her when she became the top scorer. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, her bonus had been used to buy a house?

    Qin Hanqiu was an orphan at that time and had actually married into the Fang family. As a son-inw, how dare he make trouble in the family?

    Mother Qins brother had directly told him to get lost with Qin Ling.

    The Fang family felt that Qin Hanqiu wouldnt go far with Qin Ling and woulde back to beg them after a day.

    Who knew that Qin Hanqiu was also very stubborn and went to the construction site without bringing anything.

    After he left, Qin Ling told him that a strange person was looking for him.

    Just like that, Qin Hanqiu moved all the way to Beijing and met Butler Qin.

    From then on, he also knew he had no abilities and couldnt do anything no matter where he was. He asked Qin Ling to follow Butler Qin and treat his sister well.

    At that time, the Fang family was probably still waiting for him to return and admit his mistake.

    Qin Hanqiu had been foolish in his early years, but after chatting with Butler Qin and the people around Qin Ran, his knowledge had grown along with his IQ, and he slowly came to a realization.

    After he married Mother Qin that year, the other party had kept asking him about Qin Yu.

    In the beginning, Qin Hanqiu had gone to school to see Qin Yu because of Mother Qins request, and she had never allowed him to see Qin Ran either.

    He didnt understand before, but he could see clearly now.

    While thinking of this, he sent a video to the Qin family mansion.

    Butler Qin pointed the cell phone towards Cheng Ziyu for Qin Hanqiu to see.

    Second Master? Seeing how listless he was, Butler Qin couldnt help but ask with a smile, Didnt you go back to see your rtives? Why are you still unhappy?

    Qin Hanqiu teased Cheng Ziyu through the video and then turned to Butler Qin. Butler Qin, why was I so foolish a few years ago?

    Butler Qin immediately guessed the reason behind his listlessness.

    Second Master, its different. Butler Qin put Cheng Ziyu on the sofa and let him y with building blocks. After thinking about it, he said, Most people in the world have parents and teachers, but when you were young, nobody taught you how to differentiate the good from the bad. You need to spend a lot of time and effort to know which road is bad and take a long while in society to figure it out. So, dont put too much me on yourself.

    Butler Qin couldnt help but sigh.

    No matter what, Miss Qin had a grandma, but Qin Hanqiu really had nobody when he was young.

    The biggest wish of all orphans was to have a family, as was Qin Hanqius.

    Butler Qin could understand his feelings. Although he could live anywhere now, there was nowhere that gave him the feeling of home.

    Qin Hanqiu was still depressed.

    Butler Qin didnt manage to persuade him.

    In the past few years, Butler Qin had watched Qin Hanqiu grow. He hung up and turned around to call Qin Ran to tell her about this.

    Cheng Juan and Qin Ran both respected Qin Hanqiu and didnt interfere with his private affairs, especially about the Fang family. He was afraid that Qin Ran wouldnt listen to him.

    At that time, Qin Xiuchen had only helped Qin Hanqiu erase his contact with the Fang family and hadnt handled other things.

    Qin Hanqiu originally returned this time to solve the Fang familys matter.

    But given his attitude, it probably hadnt been resolved.

    Miss, at that time, Second Master and Young Master Xiao Ling were chased out because of your 100,000 yuan bonus. Butler Qin shook his head. If I hadnt sent people to find Xiao Ling, I dont know what would have happened. This family has never agreed to the divorce. This time, I asked Captain Shi to bring three million yuan home, but their family still refused to divorce.

    On the other end, Qin Ran asked, Did they drive out Xiao Ling?

    No wonder Qin Ling never mentioned that he wanted to go back even after so many years.

    Qin Rans voice was soft, but Butler Qin didnt dare to reply.

    They still dont want to divorce? Qin Ran threw her notebook onto the table and smiled. I see.

    She hung up the phone.

    She only did two things.

    First, she sent a text message to Qi Chengjun.

    Then, she asked Cheng Mu to buy a ticket.

 Chapter 738: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (71): Big Boss Style

    Chapter 738: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (71): Big Boss Style

    The next day.

    In Pan Mingyues uncles house.

    Lu Zhaoying and the others got up early. Although Qin Hanqiu didnt sleep much all night, he had a goodplexion and didnt look at all lethargic, but his energy was a little bad.

    Seeing hime out, Lu Zhaoying waved at him holding a bun. Uncle,e have breakfast. Well leave at 5 pmter.

    Neither he nor Pan Mingyue could leave Beijing for too long at this time.

    It already wasnt easy for Pan Mingyue to apply for leave during this period of career growth. Although she had applied for leave, she brought herputer and worked over the past two days.

    Qin Hanqiu had helped out in the kitchen just now and was absent-mindedly eating at the moment.

    He only nodded listlessly upon hearing Lu Zhaoyings words.

    He wasnt as talkative as usual.

    Aunt brought out a stack of small dishes and noticed that Shi Liming was missing. Mingyue, wheres your colleague, Mr. Shi?

    Pan Mingyue didnt know, and she said after thinking about it, He probably had an urgent task.

    Shi Liming had always been unpredictable. Pan Mingyue didnt know much about the major events in the first district and the world and only guessed that Shi Liming had gone out on a mission.

    After having breakfast, Lu Zhaoying wanted to help Aunt wash the dishes. I often wash dishes at home. Let me do it, Aunt.

    In just one day, he started addressing them intimately, and they also liked him very much.

    Not to mention Pan Mingyue, even Pan Xiangxiang wasining that her mother was biased.

    How could I let you wash the dishes? Just let me wash it. No way would Aunt let Lu Zhaoying wash the dishes. She powerfully grabbed the bowl from him.

    Lu Zhaoyings hands were also strong, but he didnt grab the bowl for fear of hurting her.

    Instead, he stood by the stove, handing her the bowls while chatting with her. He raised an eyebrow happily at Pan Mingyue outside.

    At the same time, Qin Ran had just gotten off the ne.

    Shi Liming hade early in the morning to wait for her.

    Qin Ran had returned on the earliest flight not only for Qin Hanqiu but also to visit her grandma and Pan Mingyues family.

    At 10 am, she called Qin Hanqiu.

    Ran Ran? Qin Hanqiu was surprised to receive her call since she rarely called him. Is something wrong?

    Qin Ran had already gotten out of the car and was heading to Ninghai Town.

    Having stayed up all night to process the remaining data, she leaned against the window listlessly and pressed the cap down to cover her face. Im heading to the Fang family now.

    Fang family? Qin Hanqiu looked at his phone in a daze. Did you hear about it from the butler? Its nothing

    Go to the Fang family. Qin Ran pressed her temples.

    Qin Hanqiu was a little intimidated and quickly asked Lu Zhaoying to send him to the Fang family.

    When he got to the Fang familys house, he saw Shi Limings car outside.

    Qin Ran should have seen his car too, and when she got out of the car, her cold brows were even colder this time.

    Even Lu Zhaoying looked a little intimidated.

    Uncle, did you provoke her? Lu Zhaoying rubbed his arms and whispered to him.

    Qin Hanqiu wasnt stupid and understood what Qin Ran meant when he approached the Fang familys house.

    Ran Ran, why did youe here for this trivial matter? Qin Hanqiu lowered his head in frustration. Lets ignore the Fang family. They have nothing to do with me, anyway.

    Forget about the divorce. Since Qin Xiuchen was there, the Fang family couldnt find him either.

    Qin Ran checked the time on her phone and said concisely when she saw that it was 10:30 am, Lets go and talk to them first.

    Lu Zhaoying thought for a while and followed.

    If Qin Ran fought with them, he could at least hand her a chair.

    The Fang family still lived in their previous building. The house brought in the city by Mother Qins brother had been rented out.

    Brother-inw, why are you here again? When Father Fang saw Qin Hanqiu, he very enthusiastically ushered him in. Are you thinking of bringing us to Beijing?

    Qin Hanqiu nced subconsciously at Qin Ran and said, I came to discuss the divorce with you.

    Father Fang finally noticed Qin Ran and the others. Without greeting the Fang family, Qin Ran lowered her peak cap and sat on the stool near the door.

    Her whole aura was intimidating and unapproachable.

    Two years ago, photos of her had still been avable on the Inte, but they had already disappeared. Ninghai Town wasnt a big ce, so the Fang family naturally didnt know her.

    Lu Zhaoying stood against the wall without sitting down.

    In the kitchen, Mother Fang and Mother Qin opened the door and came out when they heard them.

    No, Ill never agree to a divorce. Mother Qin stared at Qin Hanqiu fixedly.

    Father Fang didnt express his position and just smiled at him. Brother-inw, its a small matter between husband and wife. Stop talking about the divorce, its not a good thing. This is Ran Ran, right? Do you know me?

    Father Fang turned to Qin Ran again.

    Qin Ran didnt look up.

    Youll have to think about your son too. Hes still young, do you know how much the divorce will affect him? Mother Qin looked at Qin Hanqiu, trying to move him with affection and reasoning.

    Qin Hanqiu was vexed when they mentioned Qin Ling.

    Back then, because of Qin Rans violent incident, the Fang family had told Qin Ling more than once not to be a monster like his sister.

    Qin Hanqiu thought about it and realized that Father Fang had probably been afraid of his son snatching the Fang familys property from his son Fang Ye, so he kept picking on Qin Ling.

    But at that time, Qin Ling had indeed been withdrawn and unpleasant.

    If you know that hes young, why did you drive him out in the first ce? Qin Hanqiu endured his anger.

    Mother Qin was also in the wrong. At that time, she thought they woulde back within a day, so she hadnt stopped her brother. She didnt expect Qin Hanqiu tost so long.

    It was all a misunderstanding. Seeing that Qin Ran was ignoring him, Father Fang looked away and smiled somewhatcently when Qin Hanqiu looked irritated. Brother-inw, dont be angry. You know, you cant impossible divorce my sister.

    The Fang family naturally didnt know about the Qin familys affairs.

    But they all watched TV and knew that Qin Ling was Qin Xiuchens nephew, and even had a good rtionship with him.

    Qin Xiuchen was worth hundreds of millions of yuan alone. As long as they werent fools, they knew that rejecting the divorce was the most profitable action.

    Father Fang was extremely stubborn. It was fine as long as Mother Qin didnt let go.

    Qin Ran looked at the time and finally looked up. She crossed her legs and raised her chin towards Father Fang. Do you think Im here to discuss the divorce with you?

    What did she mean?

    Father Fang had yet to figure it out when she picked up a call. Yes, its on the third floor. Hurry up.

    Outside, a group of people climbed upstairs a little loudly.

    Whats going on? The Fang family exchanged nces.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people came in. There was a total of six people, headed by Shi Liming. They went straight into the house and arranged a table.

    It only took a few seconds for them to set up aputer and turn it on.

    Immediately, a trembling fat middle-aged man was brought in.

    Who were these people? The Fang family was dumbfounded.

    Sit. Shi Liming put down a chair by the table and told the middle-aged man to sit.

    Before Lu Zhaoying could figure it out, another slender figure came in, holding a briefcase. Seeing the situation in the room, he pushed his sses and said, Im just in time.

    He handed Qin Ran the divorce agreement.

    Qin Ran nced at it and threw it to Mother Qin. Sign it.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    As expected of Qin Ran.

 Chapter 739: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (72): Fine Timber to Petty Use

    Chapter 739: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (72): Fine Timber to Petty Use

    Today was a rest day, so the Bureau of Civil Affairs could be moved to the Fang family.

    Lu Zhaoying only wanted to start a live-stream now.

    People on the Inte always said that they would marry whoever could move the Bureau of Civil Affairs.

    He wanted those people to take a good look at the irritable Qin Ran, who had really moved the Bureau of Civil Affairs.

    Not only that, but she had also invited Qi Chengjun over.

    Lawyer Qi, a well-knownwyer in the industry, had been invited over for a divorcewsuit.

    Lu Zhaoying silently nced at Qin Ran. Who else would dare to do this?

    Of course, Lu Zhaoying didnt know that He Chen had done it previously.

    These people didnt notice that the Fang family were inevitably shrinking back in fear.

    It was because Shi Liming and the others really didnt look like good people. They wore suits, and their faces were emotionless and full of hostility, like those who killed on the road without blinking.

    Mother Qin held the agreement, not daring to look at Shi Liming and the other men. She only stared stiffly at her brother.

    Whats this? Father Fang took the file and looked at it.

    The two big words on it were very obvious

    Divorce agreement.

    Father Fang wasnt surprised that Qin Hanqiu and the others hade for the divorce today. However, he looked on and realized that the Fang family wouldnt get a single cent from the divorce.

    How could it be?

    Bam

    Father Fang directly mmed the divorce agreement on the table. We wont sign this agreement! Why should we sign it? Even if we do so, didnt we agree to divide the properties?

    Qin Ran remained silent and just nced at him.

    Shi Liming understood what she meant and held Father Fang back.

    I advise you to sign it. Qi Chengjun had already sorted out the things and smiled freely at them. My client will immediately sue you for not paying Qin Lings child support.

    As for the division of property? He shook his head. What you said reminded us that Uncle Qin was previously driven out of the Fang family by you when he was penniless. Hes still penniless and depends entirely on his uncle. After the divorce, if you want to divide his property in half, Ill appeal with the court.

    Qi Chengjun was right about this point.

    The Qin familys shares were owned by Fourth Master Qin back then, and Butler Qins shares belonged to Qin Xiuchen. When Qin Ran returned and took the shares, she transferred them to Qin Xiuchen. When Qin Ling grew up, itd all be transferred to him.

    As for Qin Hanqiu, he was just the familys front, and the house he lived in wasnt his property.

    Qi Chengjun was right in saying that he was penniless.

    You How could it be! Father Fangs expression changed drastically upon hearing this.

    Why couldnt it be? Watching the excitement on the side, Lu Zhaoying alsoughed. You also know that Uncle Qin likes to move bricks. He has nothing to do in Beijing, and so relies on his brother to support him. Didnt you know that? You dont want to divorce just because you want Uncle Qins brothers properties, right?

    Father Fang, who had been turning a blind eye to it, finally showed a flustered expression.

    Youre still not signing it? Lu Zhaoying subconsciously touched his ears, smiling evilly.

    With that said, Shi Liming shook the knife was holding.

    Divorce?

    Father Fang wasnt stupid. If his sister signed this agreement, then they would really be left with nothing.

    Dont go too far, Ill call the police! Father Fang took a step back.

    Police? Qin Ran stood up, tilting her head and smiling at him. She threw her phone onto the table. Okay, theres a phone number for Yun Chengs bureau director on my phone. You can call him toin.

    She indeed had the directors phone, which she had saved after going to the bureau because of the fight.

    In the Fang familys eyes, the Qin family was very rich because of Qin Xiuchen. After all, there were rumors on the Inte that Qin Xiuchen was worth more than one billion yuan.

    Seeing that Qin Ran had the directors phone, he subconsciously nced at her cell phone screen.

    The phone number was indeed marked Director Liu.

    His superior was Father Lin, and his subordinate was Matthew.

    Father Fang wanted to say that Qin Ran was pulling a trick, but his words were stuck in his throat.

    Of course, Qin Ran ignored him and only turned to look at Bureau Zheng, who was sitting in front of theputer. Bureau Zheng, please register the divorce record.

    Bureau Zheng had been briefed about this matter when he was carried over from his home.

    He hesitated for a moment. But Miss Qin, theres no intr here. I cant ess the web client of the Bureau of Civil Affairs

    Give it a try, you can definitely get in. Lu Zhaoying understood this.

    ncing at him, Bureau Zheng searched the website of the Bureau of Civil Affairs and tried to log in. He entered directly after two seconds.

    He was stunned for a moment before reacting. Ill register it now.

    Shi Liming handed Mother Qins ID card to him and asked Qin Hanqiu to pass him his ID card too.

    From beginning to end, in less than 10 minutes, Bureau Zhengpleted the entire process. Miss Qin, its done.

    You can go, then. Qin Ran thanked him. Ill let Shi Liming send you back.

    No, no, theres no need. Bureau Zheng immediately shook his head, about to cry. Miss Qin, I can go back by myself.

    Let him go back and calm himself down. Lu Zhaoying understood Bureau Zheng and waved to Qin Ran. Lets go first.

    Bureau Zheng cast him a grateful look.

    After Qin Ran, Lu Zhaoying, and the others had left, Bureau Zheng wiped his sweat and sat back down on the chair. He took a while to return to his senses and then shook his head at the Fang family. What are you scheming? You should have just divorced him cleanly. Look at what happened now. Miss Qin is here, and you have nothing left.

    Bureau got up and left, but then he thought of something and sympathetically nced at them again. It was Lawyer Qi who just gave you the agreement, Schr Qi from Beijing. You can wait to receive the court summons. Hes not kidding about wanting half of your property.

    They failed to receive 3 million yuan and had to pay more than 100,000 yuan.

    Of course, Bureau Zheng was also depressed. Qi Chengjun had won a 300 million yuan real estate case in Province S and made a name for himself in one fell swoop. As awyer who had handled countless major cases, wasnt it putting fine timber to petty use for this incident?

 Chapter 740: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (73): Mingyues Dowry

    Chapter 740: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (73): Mingyue''s Dowry

    When Qin Hanqiu came out, he didnt dare to look at Qin Ran.

    Lawyer Qi, are the things you said true? They will be paying for Xiao Lings? He could only talk to Qi Chengjun. There isnt anything for me to settle?

    He didnt expect the problem to be resolved so simply.

    Qi Chengjun packed up the documents. He paused for a while as he looked at him and then replied, Thats because you dont have any assets.

    Qin Hanqiu was speechless.

    As Qi Chengjun had to settle other matters, he didnt speak much to Qin Hanqiu. He said goodbye to him before heading off.

    It was only when he left that Qin Hanqiu dared to look at Lu Zhaoying.

    Lu Zhaoying smiled and tried to make the situation less awkward. Lets go to Mingyues uncles ce. Its time for lunch, anyway.

    Not for me, Qin Ran said as she shook her head. She was used to it, anyway. She then nonchntly said, Im here to visit my grandma. I will be leaving after visiting her.

    She was here on emergency notice. As theboratory was newly set up, she had to be there.

    Qin Hanqiu only dared to look at her after what she said. He proposed. Let mee along as well.

    Chen Shn liked Qin Hanqiu a lot when she was still around. Qin Ran knew that her grandma would be happy if he came along.

    Since she left Yun Cheng, Qin Ran and Cheng Juan would go make offerings to Chen Shn every new year. They would also pay their respect to the base.

    Lu Zhaoying had never been there before. Since Qin Ran was going this time, he was going as well. He even invited Pan Mingyue.

    Hence, the group that was going to visit Chen Shn became five people.

    Chen Shns grave was taken care of every year. Qin Ran didnt bring any flowers or anything else. She just stood silently in front of her grave.

    When she came over with Cheng Juan, she would just stay there without saying a word. Cheng Juan would then talk to Grandma as he cleaned the grave.

    Sometimes he would even involve Qin Ran in the conversation.

    However, Lu Zhaoying and the rest werent as daring as Cheng Juan. If Qin Ran was silent, they were going to be silent as well.

    When the Pan familys matters were resolved, the graves of Pan Mingyues parents were shifted here as well.

    Pan Mingyue then brought Lu Zhaoying to visit their graves.

    Qin Ran would go visit the graves of Pan Mingyues parents when she came to visit Chen Shn.

    However, as Pan Mingyue was bringing Lu Zhaoying this time, Qin Ran didnt tag along. She went to the mountain base after she was done visiting Chen Shn.

    Dad, Mom, Im Lu Zhaoying. Lu Zhaoying kneeled in front of their graves.

    He then bowed, kowtowed, and said, Im so sorry to visit you guys sote

    Lu Zhaoying then rambled on for a while before finally saying, Our wedding is on the 20th of September. Dont need to worry, I will take good care of Mingyue.

    When they left, Lu Zhaoying, Pan Mingyue, and Qin Hanqiu went to say goodbye to Pan Mingyues uncle. Qin Hanqiu then hurried back to the capital.

    Aunt, are you not going toe along with us to the capital? Lu Zhaoying asked Uncles family again as they were leaving.

    He knew that Pan Mingyue couldnt bear to leave them behind.

    As a matter of fact, they were her only rtives left.

    No need for that. We will head over to help you guys closer to the wedding, Uncle said as he smoked his cigarette. He then looked at them and said, Well head over when your brother returns.

    The entire family then followed Lu Zhaoyings and Shi Limings cars to the edge of the vige. They stood there even after the car was far away.

    When they returned to the house, only three people were left. It felt so empty.

    Thats enough, lets not be sad anymore. Uncle snuffed out the cigarette. He looked at his wife and said, We should n what to get for her dowry.

    Oh, right. Aunt realized and eximed, Have you called Pan Ji? The Lu family looks to be rich. The Jin family told me that his car wasnt something that you can get just because youre rich. Well have to give an appropriate dowry for their wedding.

    As she thought about it, Aunt started to frown.

    She didnt know how Lu Zhaoyings parents were like and whether they would get along even though Xiao Lu looked to be a kind kid.

    The family was worried that Pan Mingyue would be bullied if the dowry wasnt substantial enough. They started to n about what to get for her.

    It was going to be used for her wedding.

    Even though her parents werent around anymore, Uncle was still here.

    Cousins dowry? Pan Ji was shocked after hearing what his mom said. Xiangxiang is still young. We should focus on Mingyue.

    Pan Ji saw Mother Pan when he was young. Even though he didnt know who she was, he had seen her quite a few times.

    Every time they met, she would ask him to be a model. She would even reward him with sweets.

    Since she would get other kids to pose for her photos, Pan Ji didnt think too much into it.

    It was only after a while that he found out she was his aunt.

    Since his only cousin was going to get married, he had to fork in for her dowry. Since Pan Xiangxiang was still single, they didnt need to care about her.

    The groom seems to be rich, Uncle said worriedly. Xiao Ji, what should we do if the dowry is too low-ss?

    Xiao Lus car cost so much that he would never be capable of buying it in his lifetime.

    However, their worries didntst much longer.

    On the 16th of September, the Jin family came.

    Ive heard that Xiao Ji was going to fork into Mingyues dowry. I feel that I should contribute as her aunt-inw. Mother Jin passed a box to Aunt.

    The box was big. Aunt opened it and saw that the objects inside were made of gold.

    There were two bracelets, two nes, a pair of rings, and a golden buddha.

    Aunt knew how much those cost and estimated that it must have cost millions. The golden buddha was too expensive.

    She immediately rejected them.

    Im giving this to Mingyue, anyway. Xiao Jin is her sister-inw. Its normal to contribute to her dowry. Mother Jin got up and didnt allow Aunt to reject her. When are you guys leaving for the capital?

    Aunt could only ept it. She made a mental note to return the favor in the future.

    Tomorrow, Aunt replied.

    There were a ton of things to prepare before the wedding. Uncles family wanted to go earlier to help Pan Mingyue with it.

    You guys can go first. Tell me if you need anything. Well be d to help. We will be arriving on the 19th, Mother Jin said smilingly.

    The next day, on the 17th of September, they arrived at the capital.

 Chapter 741: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (74): Finally, Someone Normal

    Chapter 741: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (74): Finally, Someone Normal

    It wasnt an easy feat to n for a wedding. Everyone was busy.

    Even though Uncle and Aunt were there, Pan Xiangxiang and Pan Ji didnte along as they still had to work. They would onlye one day before the wedding.

    They reached the airport at 11 AM.

    The people picking them up were Lu Zhaoying and Mother Lu. Lu Zhaoying waved and called out to them when he saw them. Uncle, aunt!

    Xiao Lu, you didnt have to pick us up. Youre so busy, after all. They walked towards them.

    How could I not pick you up for your first trip to the Capital? Lu Zhaoying said as he took over the luggage. He then continued smilingly, Mingyue has something on at work today and couldnt make it.

    As they spoke, they walked towards the car park.

    It wasnt the same car asst time. It was a ck sedan this time.

    Even though they didnt know much about cars, they felt that it looked really expensive.

    Lets head over to my ce first. Lu Zhaoying opened the doors and ushered them in.

    As they were about to get married, they were already nning to visit the Lu family the next day. They needed to firm up on some of the details of the wedding and wanted to see how Pan Mingyues future inws were like.

    This was because Lu Zhaoying didnt look like amoner to them.

    Lu Zhaoying drove slowly on the road. There was a bit of traffic jam along the way, so they only reached a special road at noon.

    It wasnt a ce that they had seen before. There were vis along the way.

    When they saw Lu Zhaoying for the first time, they knew that he was rich and powerful. Hence, they werent surprised.

    However, after a few minutes of driving, they saw a sentry at the entrance.

    Aunt was shocked and looked at Uncle.

    Even though he was shocked, he was calmer. He patted her hands and asked her to rx.

    Even though his hands were shaking uncontrobly as well.

    When they had finally arrived at the Lu family, they could see that Mother Lu was waiting for them at the entrance with the butler.

    Her eyes lit up when she saw that Lu Zhaoying was arriving.

    The butler also opened the car door.

    Wee to my home, Mingyues uncle and aunt, Mother Lu said. She was wearing a dark dress today, with some light makeup. She looked elegant and had an aura around her. She smiled as she spoke. Ive prepared lunch for you two already.

    They were initially worried whether Father and Mother Lu were hard to get along with.

    However, as they saw how weing Mother Lu was, they were relieved.

    As they followed Mother Lu in, they started to get nervous after seeing how luxurious the house was.

    Make yourselves at home. Mother Lu was a sociable person, so she quickly managed to calm them down.

    Aunt was relieved after seeing how she treated them. Mother Lu must have been happy and didnt look down on them. She definitely wasnt a horrible mother-inw.

    She brought over some of the specialties for the Lu family, along with some tonic. All these were under Pan Jis instruction.

    Ive confirmed everything with Mother Lu with regards to the wedding. The wedding nners will take care of everything, Mother Lu said to Aunt. We dont need to worry about anything.

    Initially, Mother Lu was worried about it as well. However, Lu Zhaoying said that Cheng Jin and the rest would take care of it.

    The Lu family wouldnt have to do anything but handle the guests.

    However, Mother Lu didnt dare to tell them the truth as it might be perceived as being too nonchnt about the wedding.

    After they were done with the meal, Mother Lu and Lu Zhaoying wanted them to stay for the night. However, they were rejected.

    Lu Zhaoying had to send them to where Pan Mingyue and Song Luting were staying.

    As the wedding was approaching, Lu Zhaoying had other matters to attend to. He stayed with them for a while before rushing off.

    After he left, Aunt could finally rx.

    They exchanged nces and said, I thought with the Jin familys help, the dowry would be eptable

    But when they saw the Lu family home

    The dowry was still not good enough.

    Xiao Lus dad Is he a military officer? Aunt asked after thinking of the sentries she saw in the afternoon.

    Uncle looked up, still shocked as he sat on the sofa. He asked, How did Mingyue meet Xiao Lu, anyway?

    The two of them then worried about the dowry.

    At 5 PM, Pan Mingyue finally returned.

    Uncle, Aunt. Pan Mingyue greeted as she changed her shoes. Lets head out for a meeting today. Ill bring you guys to Beijing Universityter.

    No need for that, you can go settle your matters, Uncle said as he got up. Your aunt took a look at the fridge just now. She will be cookingter.

    Even though they were worried about her dowry, they didnt show it.

    Aunt was busy preparing a meal in the kitchen.

    Pan Mingyue thought for a while and didnt stop her aunt. She went into the kitchen to help and said, We can go after eating, then. Beijing University is just next to us. You guys dont have to do anything, Ill bring you guys on a tour for the next few days.

    She thought to ask Lin Siran for help if she couldnt find the time.

    As she spoke, the doorbell rang.

    Uncle opened the door.

    There was a middle-aged man outside. Uncle was shocked and asked, Hi, mister. Who are you looking for?

    Miss Pan, the person answered politely.

    Pan Mingyue got out of the kitchen.

    She dried her hands as she walked out and said, Butler Zhou, why are you here?

    Im here with gifts under Principal Zhous instruction. He was Principal Zhous butler. He then asked the people to bring in a huge container.

    He left after delivering the goods.

    Whos that, is he here to contribute to your dowry? Aunt was shocked by the huge container as she brought out the dishes.

    Pan Mingyue thought for a while before answering, Hes a principal from my school. He treated me really well.

    Your principal is such a nice guy, Uncle said, touched.

    As he spoke, he saw Pan Mingyue open the container.

    It was filled with pieces of jewelry.

    Uncle was speechless.

    When they finished the meal, someone knocked on the door again.

    I just came back from my bros ce. It was g Dragon. He greeted Uncle smilingly before throwing a key towards Pan Mingyue. The car is in the garage. Im heading to the Qin family. See you in a couple of days.

    He didnt give the chance for Pan Mingyue to speak.

    The two of them saw the key in her hands and asked, Whats this?

    This should be a car from my teacher? Pan Mingyue answered unconfidently.

    Aunt was speechless.

    Before they could react, someone was at the door again.

    Mingyue. It was Qin Xiuchens manager. He smiled after seeing her and said, This is from Qin Xiuchen and his wife.

    He then waved.

    Five people carried a container into the living room.

    I wont trouble you guys anymore. The manager then left.

    Mingyue, this The two of them were shocked by the gifts.

    Pan Mingyue didnt know what was going on as well.

    She then tried to exin. But just then

    Someone was at the door again.

    She opened the door this time.

    It was Lou Yue and Qing Lin.

    Miss Pan, the boss wanted to give you something, Qing Lin said as he handed her a box.

    I still have other things to attend to. Lou Yue didnt like to speak much, he was just slightly more talkative than Qin Ran. He nodded and left with Qing Lin.

    Quick and simple.

    After Lou Yue left, the two of them looked at the box that Pan Mingyue was holding. Exchanging nces, both breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally, someone normal.

 Chapter 742: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (75)

    Chapter 742: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (75)

    Mingyue, these Uncle and Aunt didnt know anything about Pan Mingyues social circle.

    As they were already shocked when they went to the Lu family today, they werent shocked by her house when they arrived.

    However, when they saw the boxes sent by the Zhou family and Film Emperor Qins manager, they were utterly shocked.

    It was only after seeing the small box from Giant Crocodile that they breathed a sigh of relief.

    Im not sure about this as well, Pan Mingyue said as she ced the box on the table. She didnt know what to say to her uncle and aunt.

    Uncle coughed and said, With these, we dont have to worry anymore.

    These would serve well as her dowry.

    Pan Mingyue didnt care much about them, because Qin Ran and Cheng Juan had given her too much.

    She then squatted down on the floor and didnt know what to do about the boxes.

    Aunt smiled and said, We shouldnt go to the university today. Lets tally everything up so that we can return the favor in the future. Mingyue, fetch me a pen and a notebook.

    Pan Mingyue didnt want to do it. But shepromised after seeing how serious they were.

    She went to the study room to fetch the notebook and pen.

    Song Luting used the room to sort out some data.

    When she went up, Uncle and Aunt opened the boxes and looked at their contents.

    They thought that the box of jewelry was scary enough. However, the boxes from Qin Xiuchen were even worse.

    The two of them exchanged nces after opening the box.

    Even Uncle was utterly shocked. Is this real?

    He asked after seeing the box of diamonds.

    Aunt was shocked as well and answered, Im not sure.

    What kind of friends does Mingyue have? Uncle continued after a while.

    Aunt looked at him and frowned. Why would they give such gifts for no apparent reason?

    They must be close, right?

    Pan Mingyue brought down the notebook and pen and handed them to Uncle.

    The box of jewelry, they were given by Mr. Zhou Shan, right? Uncle started to write down a detailed description of each item from the first box.

    Aunt was with him. Pan Mingyue brought a cup of water and sat down beside them.

    She would asionally nod to answer their questions.

    After they were done recording the gifts from the Zhou family, Uncle looked at the six other boxes with a weird look on his face.

    Whats wrong, Uncle? Pan Mingyue asked as she noticed the look on his face.

    Uncle put down the pen and looked at her, asking, Are they close friends of yours? Why are they giving you such expensive gifts?

    Pan Mingyue knew what he was worried about. She lowered her cup and thought for a while before answering, Principal Zhou wanted me to be his god-daughter.

    She then looked at the six boxes and said, These are from Uncle Qin. Im friends with his niece, Ran Ran, and he dotes on me because of it. Ran Ran might have contributed to these gifts.

    Uncle and Aunt epted her exnation.

    They then continued recording the gifts.

    When are the cousinsing? She could exin Qin Xiuchens gifts. However, she couldnt find a good exnation for Giant Crocodiles gifts. So, she decided to change the topic.

    Uncle answered while continuing to write, They will being together with the Jin family the day after tomorrow.

    Pan Mingyue saw that she managed to change the topic and started to talk about Pan Xiangxiang and Pan Ji.

    Uncle wrote down the gifts from Qin Xiuchen with a shaking hand.

    He then turned towards thest gift.

    It was a simple box.

    He opened up a bit but didnt open it fully.

    Pan Mingyue put away her cup and went over to take a look. She had seen something like this at Qin Rans before. She also saw Cheng Juan open a box like this as well.

    This box wasnt as pretty as Qin Rans. She opened it after a while.

    It was a pair of jade.

    They looked old and were styled really nicely.

    Uncle took a look at it. It was way better than the previous gifts. What a normal present. He recorded it in the notebook

    A pair of jade.

    Only after a long time after that Uncle was looking at a documentary about antiques. He saw the pair of jade that belonged to an Emperor and his wife. Then, he suddenly remembered

    That was the pair that Pan Mingyue received, right?

    Two dayster.

    Pan Ji, Pan Xiangxiang, and the Jin family came to the capital.

    There were too many people to stay at Pan Mingyues ce.

    The wedding wasnt at the Lu family home, either. It was at the ce where Qin Ran and He Chen got married at.

    The Jin family and Pan Ji were made to stay in one of the houses. It was really expensive.

    Pan Xiangxiang didnt know what it meant. However, Pan Ji and the Jin family knew how expensive it was.

    Pan Ji didnt know what was going on and was shocked.

    However, Father Jin wasnt surprised at all.

    Youll understand everything once you have seen his car. Father Jin looked out of the door curiously. Dont worry. Youll know what kind of person Mr. Lu is tomorrow.

 Chapter 744: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (77): New Beginning

    Chapter 744: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (77): New Beginning

    The two families were still discussing the guest issues.

    Inside, the banquet had already started.

    It was a Chinese wedding. There were wall paintings, red carpets, andnterns.

    The emcee was at the podium.

    Dont be nervous. Lin Siran was holding onto Pan Mingyues arm behind a cover as they headed up the stage. Your uncle is there.

    Ok, Pan Mingyue said.

    The curtains were drawn, and Lin Siran let go of her hands when they went up the stage.

    Jiang Yifan and the rest of the bridesmaids released the dress behind her.

    Mingyue,e. Uncle was waiting for her at the entrance. He forced a smile after seeing her.

    Pan Mingyue nodded and greeted him as she started to tear up. Uncle.

    Hey, Uncle replied. He then held Pan Mingyues hand and said, Lets go.

    A distance away, Lu Zhaoying was waiting for her.

    Uncle was always cheerful. However, he was silent as he walked with Pan Mingyue.

    They stopped in front of Lu Zhaoying.

    Xiao Lu. Uncle looked at Lu Zhaoying and said, Ill leave Mingyue in your hands.

    Dont worry, Uncle. Lu Zhaoying took over Pan Mingyues hands from him. There was ayer of callous after being in the army for so long.

    Uncle nodded and said, I know that youre a great kid. But she doesnt have a good personality. I hope that you will be gracious towards her in the future. Shes really stubborn. She was punished for calling me dad when I went over to visit her previously. She didnt want to admit her fault even though she was made to kneel down for the whole night. I was initially worried about your upation. But after thinking about it, its not a big deal, after all. Xiao Lu, I just hope no matter what you do, youll remember that someone is waiting for you to return. My sister Shes her only daughter.

    Uncle was crying. When his sister got married, there were no weddings or guests. He couldnt even send her off.

    He only knew about her death after so long.

    When Lu Zhaoying brought him to see the statue of the brother-inw that he never met, he could understand her decision.

    However, even though he understood her decision, he would have still rejected it.

    Lu Zhaoying looked at Pan Mingyue and said to Uncle seriously, You have nothing to worry about.

    Uncle nodded. He then turned to Mingyue and forced a smile. He said, Mingyue, Im guilty of not forgiving your mom. Youve suffered because of it.

    He could only know what sort of life Pan Mingyue lived from others.

    Pan Mingyue didnt cry much. It was as though her tears disappeared when she turned 16.

    When Qin Ran left, she was taken care of by others. She had to be careful of her every action. Crying was the least of her worries.

    Feng Ci had mentioned that she had no emotions. Pan Mingyue thought about it and agreed.

    She looked at her uncle and cried as well.

    Hey, its your big day. You should be happy. Dont cry. Uncle tried to console her.

    Lu Zhaoying looked down. He lifted his left hand, while still holding her hand with his right hand, and wiped the tears off her face. He then said, Dont cry. Come.

    He led Pan Mingyue and kneeled in a direction.

    Yun Cheng.

    Pan Mingyue understood what he was doing. She followed him.

    After they were done.

    Chang Ning was sitting at the special table. Pan Mingyue, Lu Zhaoying, Madam Lu, Father Lu, Uncle, and Aunt were heading from table to table to toast the guests.

    When they reached his table, Chang Ning lifted his cup. He looked at them and nonchntly said, I only gave you two days of leave for your marriage.

    Feng Loucheng was on the other side. He looked at Chang Ning and opened his mouth, but he didnt speak.

    He was annoyed.

    He couldnt understand why Pan Mingyue would be involved with people like them.

    But thank god she wasnt quitting her job.

    Hence, Feng Loucheng didnt dare to ask for more.

    Madam Lu, Father Lu, Uncle, and Aunt had never seen Chang Ning before.

    After toasting this table, when they were about to leave, Uncle and Aunt saw Keh emitting a cold aura.

    The two of them were speechless.

    Uncle, Aunt. At the next table, Madam Lu introduced the key people at the table. This is General Chen, this is

    This was the third table.

    Some of them were people that you would only see on the news.

    Uncle almost spilled his drink.

    It was only after toasting everyone that Uncle could rx and sit down.

    The banquet was slowing down.

    The Lu family started to send the guests off.

    Pan Mingyue had gone to the new room already. It was a newly furnished room on the second floor of the Lu family home.

    There was a red nket with fine embroidery on it.

    Qin Ran passed Cheng Ziyu for her to hug. Pan Xiangxiang and Jiang Yifan then stayed with her.

    Gu Mingsheng wanted to tease Lu Zhaoying. They also wanted to tease the both of them so that it was more fun. However, with Qin Ran, no one dared to enter.

    Cheng Ziyu was really handsome. Pan Xiangxiang and Jiang Yifan couldnt take their eyes off him since they saw him.

    He wasnt as troublesome as when he was just born. He had dark eyes with fair skin. Everyone would look at him on the street.

    He opened his eyeszily as thedies yed with him.

    His longshes swayed.

    Hes too cute! Jiang Yifan felt that her heart was stolen. Look at hisshes! Look at his eyes! Look at his mouth! I have a niece Nevermind, she cant match up to him.

    They continued to y with the baby. It was only when Lu Zhaoying arrived that they started to leave.

    How much did he drink? Qin Ran asked as she pinched Cheng Ziyus face. He finally looked like her and Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan took over Cheng Ziyu. He then replied nonchntly, We had a couple of drinks.

    It was definitely not just a couple of drinks.

    In the bedroom, Pan Mingyue could finally massage her neck. She said, Can you help to remove this thing from my head?

    She was facing the mirror. She wanted to remove the essory from her hair, but it was stuck.

    Lu Zhaoyings face was red, but he looked normal.

    He acknowledged and walked over. There were a lot of essories in her hair, so he removed them slowly.

    As he removed thest one, her hair came down.

    Thats better, Pan Mingyue said as she breathed a sigh of relief. The essories were made of real gold and were heavy.

    She realized that Lu Zhaoying was really quiet tonight. She turned towards him and saw that he was staring at her.

    She looked away and said, Im heading to shower.

    Even though her gown looked beautiful, it was heavy, and a hassle to undress.

    There was a belt, with a belt lock.

    And other essories as well.

    Pan Mingyue spent a long time in the dressing room. Normally, she would have no issues with these kinds of stuff. However, there was someone outside and it was different today. Hence, she started to panic.

    Just as she was having trouble, she heard a low voice. Can I help you?

    Pan Mingyue was done with her outerwear. She was trying to remove her innerwear when she froze after hearing what he said.

    Lu Zhaoying didnt sound like he was asking for permission.

    He started to help her undress.

    Pan Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief seeing how serious he was.

    Done, Lu Zhaoying said as he packed up the clothes.

    Pan Mingyue looked at him. As she was already fair, she looked even fairer because of the red clothes. She said, Thank you.

    However, she saw that Lu Zhaoying was still staring at her. His hands were still on her waist.

    Pan Mingyue felt uneasy. She turned away and said, Ill go shower

    Before she went away, he pulled her in and kissed her.

    She could smell the strong scent of alcohol.

    Before she could react, everything was spinning around her, and shended on the bed.

    Her clothes were also taken off and thrown on the floor. She could feel some coldness on her body.

    The air conditioning was on, but she could feel that things were spicing up. Pan Mingyue couldnt think straight anymore.

    As Lu Zhaoying had been drinking, his clothes were messy as well. It showed his corbone.

    He started to kiss near her ears. It might have been the alcohol, but he looked different. She could smell it in his breath. He then called out to her with his raspy voice. Mingyue.

    Its my desire to head to the heavens to hold you in my arms. Youre everything I dream of on earth.

 Chapter 743: Mingyue Enters the Lords Heart (76): Wedding

    Chapter 743: Mingyue Enters the Lord''s Heart (76): Wedding

    The Jin family didnt know what went on in the capital. Father Jin only knew that Mr. Lu wasnt amoner.

    He was also certain that you must be really powerful to have a house in a ce like this.

    Just as he was thinking, someone was at the door.

    It was Butler Cheng. He looked at the Jin family smilingly. He then looked at Pan Ji and Pan Xiangxiang and said, Im in charge of you guys. We will be heading off from Professor Songs house tomorrow. I will be picking you guys up at 8 AM tomorrow. Is that alright?

    Pan Ji and the Jin family werent sure of the weddings details. They just made a mental note of what he said. Pan Ji nodded at Butler Cheng and said, Alright, thank you.

    Its fine,e look for me anytime. Butler Cheng left his phone number with Pan Ji and said, I live just next to you.

    After checking on Pan Ji and the Jin family, Butler Cheng went to the wedding ce to check if anything was left out.

    After Qin Ran and He Chens wedding, the Cheng and Qin families were experts at this already.

    That was why they were willing to help the Lu family with the wedding.

    Also, they didnt know what to do with the ce Cheng Juan bought. Hence, it became a ce for everyone to hold their wedding.

    When he left, Father Jin looked at Pan Ji and asked, Whos Professor Song

    He remembered that Pan Mingyue was an orphan.

    Pan Ji hadnt met Pan Mingyue before. He had only spoken to her parents on the phone once. But he kinda knew about her familys situation. Hes like a brother to her.

    Oh. Father Jin nodded and stopped asking.

    The next day at 5 AM, Pan Xiangxiang, Pan Ji, and the Jin family were up.

    At 8 AM, someone knocked on the door. It was Butler Cheng from yesterday. He said, The car is ready. Lets go.

    It was a limousine with a special license te. Father Jin saw it and looked away immediately.

    They got in the car together.

    In less than half an hour, they reached Song Lutings ce.

    Why does this road feel so empty? Pan Xiangxiang asked as she leaned against the window. As they approached the area, they felt that the road was too empty.

    However, before she could think more about it, the car stopped at Pan Mingyues ce.

    There were two other cars. But they didnt pay much attention to it and went up. They saw the unit and went to knock on the door.

    Before Pan Ji could knock on the door, someone opened it from inside.

    The person had a tough-guy look. He seemed to be expecting them. He nted his body and said, You must be rted to Miss Mingyue. Come in.

    When Pan Xiangxiang and the rest entered, they saw others already in the living room. They didnt know most of them. Father and Mother Pan were on the couch, speaking to an old man.

    The atmosphere was calm.

    Good that you guys are here. Xiangxiang, head up, your cousin is putting on her makeup. Uncle asked them to head upstairs and asked the Jin family to have a seat.

    Old Qin, theyre my sons-inw. This is my son. Uncle started to introduce Father Jin and Pan Ji to Qin Hanqiu after they sat down.

    Upstairs.

    Pan Xiangxiang entered her room.

    Pan Mingyue was still putting on her make-up. Because it was in the old venue, it was a Chinese wedding. Hence, Pan Mingyue was putting on the traditional dress.

    There werent many people in the room. The make-up artist, photographer, and some girls were there.

    You must be Mingyues cousin, Xiangxiang. The girl was cute. She stood up when she saw Xiangxiang and said, Im Mingyues friend, Lin Siran.

    Hello, Sister Lin. Pan Xiangxiang greeted her immediately.

    Have a seat and make yourself at home. Eat what you want. Lin Siran waved for her to take a seat and continued speaking to Pan Mingyue. Why didnt you ask your cousin to help out? Itll be troublesome with just the four of us. Ive heard from Big Brother Jiang that the grooms group has 10 people. Theyll wipe us out in a matter of seconds.

    Lu Zhaoying had a lot of friends.

    They were rich as well.

    Im scared that she cant take it. Pan Mingyue shook her head.

    Only Lin Siran wasnt afraid of them. Jiang Yifan and the rest were shocked after meeting Qin Ran. Hence, Pan Xiangxiang wasnt a choice, and she might even have to console her if she was part of the bridesmaids.

    Thats true. Lin Siran thought for a while before continuing, Let me check if Ran Ran is here.

    She took her phone and started to call Qin Ran. There was no way they could handle the grooms group. They needed help.

    Qin Ran was here yesterday and apanied Pan Mingyue for the whole night, but she left at 6 AM to handle some guests.

    She should be back by now.

    Qin Ran wasnt a part of the bridesmaids, but she was here to handle any other situations.

    Pan Mingyue was curious who this Ran Ran was. Since Pan Mingyue stayed at her house, it wasnt the first time she heard about her.

    At 9 AM.

    Lin Sirans phone vibrated. Her eyes lit up after taking a look and she eximed, Ran Ran is back. We dont have to worry anymore!

    She went to get the door.

    Pan Xiangxiang was really curious about Ran Ran.

    She looked at the door uncontrobly.

    When she looked over, the door was opened.

    Two people were there.

    When they entered the room, it was as though the lights immediately focused on them. Pan Xiangxiang understood why Pan Mingyue said that she wasnt good-looking after she saw them.

    Yes, Pan Mingyue was pretty. She had fair skin with nice facial features. If she was a celebrity, she would be famous. However

    She was nothingpared to them.

    Pan Xiangxiang opened her mouth but stumbled. You, you, you, you, you are

    Qin Xiuchen had millions of fans. If you threw a stone in the middle of the street, you might hit one of them.

    Pan Xiangxiang was a fan of his too. She saw theedy show that Qin Xiuchen and Qin Ran participated in.

    But she never thought that Ran Ran was Film Emperor Qins niece??!!

    Film Emperor Qins fans knew that he was from a powerful family. However, it was a life that she couldnt imagine. Hence, she never thought that Pan Mingyue would know Qin Ran?!

    You must be Mingyues cousin. Hi, Qin Ran said after looking around the room. She saw the shoes in Lin Sirans hands and said, You havent kept it? Pass it to me.

    Pan Xiangxiang was speechless.

    She just stared at Qin Ran.

    Hold it, Qin Ran said as she handed one of Pan Mingyues shoes to Cheng Juan.

    Cheng Juan had one hand in his pocket. However, he was speechless when he saw Qin Ran hand him the shoe.

    Lin Siran gave Qin Ran a thumbs up and said, Youre awesome.

    If Cheng Juan was holding the shoe, would Lu Zhaoying dare to take it from him?

    Qin Ran sat on the bed and said, Its fine, here theye.

    Someone knocked on the door.

    As Qin Ling didnt n for the question this time, they solved the questions that Lin Siran thought of. Hence, Lin Siran had to open the door after a couple of minutes.

    Pan Xiangxiang saw the grooms group even though she was still shocked from seeing Qin Ran.

    Look for the shoe, Lin Siran said, giving Lu Zhaoying an evil stare.

    The group had Yan Xi and Gu Mingsheng among them.

    They were really good at ying games.

    They had nned out everything on their way here. They were going to look for it individually. However, they saw that the shoe was with Cheng Juan, and he was standing next to Qin Ran.

    That was Cheng Juan, no one had seen him. They would see Qin Ran more than they saw him.

    Even though he was holding onto the shoe, they didnt dare to say anything.

    Everyone in the group pretended to see nothing and started to look for the shoe.

    Lu Zhaoying facepalmed and walked over to Cheng Juan. He then asked, Master Juan, do you know where the shoe is?

    Cheng Juan held the shoe with his other hand and replied confidently, No, I dont.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    Damn you.

    Lu Zhaoying was childhood friends with Cheng Juan. Hence, he dared to ask him like that. The rest of them didnt dare to do so and continued to pretend to look for the shoe.

    After five minutes, Lu Zhaoying gave up and asked, Daddy, do you think that the thing in your hand is Mingyues shoe?

    Cheng Juan pretended to be shocked and replied, If you say that it is, Ill give it to you.

    Lu Zhaoying was speechless.

    This guy was legendary indeed.

    After fitting the shoe on Pan Mingyues foot, they headed to the wedding.

    At the entrance, the Cheng, Qin, and Lu families were handling the guests.

    Second Uncle Lu was responsible for the Lu family. Hence, the Lu and Qin families were helping him with the guests.

    The wedding was about to begin, and almost everyone had arrived.

    It was almost time for lunch. Hence, the Lu family was packing up and wanted to head in to attend the wedding.

    As they were packing up, Second Uncle Lu saw a familiar name on one of the cards

    Keh.

    He remembered that this was a name from the paper that Song Luting gave him. g Dragon and Lou Yue were on that piece of paper as well.

    Butler Cheng, they have weird names Second Uncle Lu asked him. Would there be any problems if we put them together?

    Even though he didnt know who Lou Yue was, he knew who g Dragon was.

    He was from 129.

    He was even aware of Kehs reputation.

    Chang Ning and Lou Yue.

    The Lu and Cheng families knew who they were.

    Butler Cheng smiled. He looked at the list and answered, Theyre just some people from 129. No big deal. Miss Pan is the next sessor of 129. They would have to attend this joyous asion.

 Chapter 745 (END) - Extra

    Chapter 745 (END) - Extra

    The medical research center was where every medical practitioner wanted to go.

    It was almost impossible to get a slot in the research center. It was even harder to be an assistant to the leading researchers.

    The experiment today allowed four students from University A to take part in it.

    Gong Liuying was one of the lucky ones.

    She graduated from medical school from University A, and she was allowed to follow her professor here because of her good grades.

    Mr. Gu, look at how lively they are Her professor was speaking to Mr. Gu next to her.

    Gu Xichi was facing theputer and recording an old man. He took over the test tube from the professor and said, Pass me my seniors results.

    As he spoke, he showed the test tube to the old man and said, Old man, look at how lively my experiment is. We havent got the results from my seniors experiment

    The professor turned and said, Liuying, go fetch Young Master Chengs results.

    Huh? Ok. Gong Liuying froze for a while and then turned back.

    There was a man in the experimentation area. He was recording down the data with his dark pen.

    He looked really casual, he didnt like to smile, and he emitted a cold aura.

    Even the way he wrote emitted a cold aura.

    Cheng Juan kept a low profile these few years. He was busy handling the businesses of the four families and the matters on Continent M. Otherwise, he was taking care of Cheng Ziyus education. He hardly appeared in the research center. He spent less time in the research center aspared to Gu Xichi.

    Hence, Gong Liuying didnt know about him.

    When Cheng Juan was done writing, his phone rang. He put down his pen and picked up the phone. Even though his face didnt change, he sounded more gentle. Youre here? Yup. Hes here as well. Wait for us for a while.

    As he spoke, he passed the report to Gong Liuying. He then started to wipe his hands with a piece of wet tissues.

    After five minutes, Gu Xichi and Cheng Juan left.

    Gong Liuying was still recording what the professor was saying. As she heard themotion, she looked out.

    The walls of the research center were made of bulletproof ss. Hence, she saw a girl wearing a in white tee outside. She was leaning against the wall, looking impatient.

    Gong Liuying noticed that Cheng Juan was walking towards the girl. His face changed as he approached her, and her eyes lit up as well.

    When they left, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief. A guy next to Gong Liuying eximed enthusiastically, I cant believe that I managed to see Mr. Gu, but who is his senior?

    Even though they didnt know who Cheng Juan was, they knew that he must be awesome. Even their professor was willing to be an assistant for him, and he was even Gu Xichis senior.

    Try to recall who this research center belongs to. Just as they thought, a guy said after looking at them.

    You want to attend aedy show with Yan Xi? Cheng Juan frowned as he ate dinner.

    Cheng Juan and Gu Xichi were facing some problems in their research. Hence, he had rarely been home these days.

    Qin Ran woulde to visit asionally, but she was afraid that she would hinder their research. She had been busy as well; the Physics Research Institute wanted to work her like a machine. But they were afraid that she might not be able to take it and gave her twenty days of leave.

    But Cheng Juan seemed to be focused on his research during her period of leave.

    Qin Ran was worried that she might distract him. Hence, she promised Yan Xi that she would attend one episode as a guest.

    Cheng Juan nodded after hearing what she said. He gave a piece of vegetable to Cheng Ziyu and asked, Where is it?

    Cheng Ziyu was two already. Since he was able to eat normal food, he had been eating by himself.

    His only problem was that he was a picky eater.

    He pouted at Qin Ran after seeing the vegetable.

    He was just two and was really cute. He had round eyes, with fair and tender skin. Qin Ran couldnt resist him that well nowadays.

    However, this time he failed.

    Continent M. Qin Ran answered him. She then looked at Cheng Ziyu and said, Listen to your dad.

    Cheng Jin, who was reporting to Cheng Juan, couldnt stand it anymore. He carried Cheng Ziyu and said, Young Master, let Uncle Xiao Jin feed you instead

    Cough Gu Xichi was shocked as he looked at him.

    Was this something that Cheng Jin would say?

    Shi Liming took over his work and looked at Gu Xichi. He didnt dare to tell him that Giant Crocodile said the same thing a few days ago.

    Cheng Juan didnt bring up theedy show again after the meal. He should be fine with it.

    The next day.

    Yan Xi reached Qin Rans ce early in the morning. They made ns to go to the studio together.

    When he reached, he saw Shi Liming at the door.

    Mr. Xiao Shi. Yan Xi greeted him and asked, Wheres the great master?

    Shi Liming was watching Cheng Ziyu ying with a Rubiks cube. He got up after hearing the voice, confused, and replied, Shes not up yet, I think.

    Shes still not up yet? Yan Xi walked in front of Cheng Ziyu. As he spoke, he watched Cheng Ziyu fiddle with the Rubiks cube.

    Im not sure. Shi Liming looked up worriedly. What time is your flight?

    The flight was at 9 AM. It was 7 AM already.

    It was a bit of a rush. However, Yan Xi and Shi Liming exchanged nces and didnt dare to wake her up. They knew that Qin Ran would be angry.

    Thankfully, Qin Ran came down ten minutester.

    She was wearing a white dress and a hat.

    Yan Xi looked at her and asked, Great Master, are you tired?

    Lets go, Qin Ran said with a low voice.

    Oh. Yan Xi nodded.

    Shi Liming carried Cheng Ziyu and followed.

    They were going to bring Cheng Ziyu along to Continent M to visit Tang Jun. Since Qin Ling was there as well, Qin Ran wanted to visit the both of them.

    Yan Xis show was the third season of (24 hours).

    Since the first season when they appeared as guests, Yan Xi and Qin Ran never appeared on this show again.

    However, the studio didnt want to wear out his poprity. The otheredy shows were rejected by the studio for Yan Xi.

    Hence, this was Yan Xis secondedy show.

    Qin Ran stayed at Tang Juns ce for a couple of days. After that, she left Cheng Ziyu with Qin Ling and went to look for Yan Xi.

    The reason why she attended this show was that it was highly requested by the fans, and it was also on Continent M.

    Qin Ran was worried that something might happen.

    Theizens got the news that she was going to appear on the show and were excited.

    However, as it was overseas, they couldnt find her.

    They could no longer find any videos of her previous appearance in the show. Hence, they were really excited to watch her in this show again.

    That was how theizens were. They could be excited about everything. They were excited over Yan Xi and Jiang Shanyi before.

    Hence, they were going crazy over Qin Ran and Yan Xi appearing together this time.

    Elder Tang was worried that something might happen to Qin Ran during the recording. Hence, he asked a group of bodyguards to apany her. As bodyguards on Continent M carried real guns, the people from the studio were careful around them.

    Furthermore, Qin Ran was an ice queen as well. Thus, no one dared to approach her.

    How is it? Have you managed to speak to Great Master? a female guest asked the male guest that delivered drinks to Yan Xi just now.

    The male guest took a sip of water to calm himself down. He shook his head and said, Shes an ice queen. I didnt dare to speak.

    He couldnt muster up enough courage.

    Thats true as well. Only Emperor Yan can speak to her, said the female guest.

    The marketing team knew how to promote Qin Rans appearance. Since she wasnt attending the press release, the marketing team released some trailers.

    Hence, before the show started, everyone was talking about Qin Ran and Yan Xi.

    The best producer, with the best singer.

    Who wouldnt support them?

    Qin Ran recorded an episode and returned home.

    She didnt bring Cheng Ziyu along.

    Cheng Juan picked her up from the airport. When Qin Ran found the car, Cheng Juan was scrolling through stuff on his phone.

    What are you looking at? Qin Ran asked as she ced the luggage into the car.

    Cheng Juan took over the luggage and answered, Im looking at Weibo.

    Qin Ran went to the co-driver seat. She saw the headline on Weibo.

    They were trying to match her and Yan Xi

    [Hehehe, I wont ept anyones invitations foredy. However, Ill attend the ones that you invite me to. What kind of rtionship is this?]

    Qin Ran was speechless.

    Madam. Cheng Juan was done with the luggage and got into the driver seat. However, he didnt start driving. He went up to her and asked, Is it an interesting article?

    He was so close to her that she could feel his breath on her ear. She started to flush.

    Holding onto her phone, she blinked.

    Before she could answer, Cheng Juan grabbed her hand and pulled her in. He kissed her before starting to feel her body.

    After a while, Cheng Juan looked deeply at her and touched the tip of her nose. He stared deeply into her eyes and smiled softly. Show some support for our rtionship.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!